Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Livingston County, New York"

See other formats


CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
OF  THE  SAGE  ENDOWMENT 
FUND    GIVEN    IN    1 89 1     BY 

HENRY  WILLIAMS  SAGE 


Cornell  University  Library 
F  127L7  S65 
History  p^.UyingstonCount^j,N^^^^^^^ 


olin 


Overs 


^(^J^. 
^J^ 


^^^ 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  book  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028853822 


21^ 

d 
III 

CO 

u 
z 

u 

CI, 

CO 

o 
z 

Q 

5 

u 
J 

D 
H 

z 

o 

z 
o 

H 
M 

o 

z 


H 


.^  —1687—  ^ 


-OF- 


l^icingston  Ol^wnntn, 


NE\¥  YORK. 


i-^=,y^v2Ts.^^--, 


|II!itslralwii^  att4  |pwgt|a^lika!  ^Ii^ttlies 


r-^i^OF.;:^-! 


SOME  OF  ITS  PROMINENT  MEN  AND  PIONEERS. 


By   JA^livlES    H.    Sls^ITH, 


ASSISTED  BY  HUME  H.  CALE. 


Published  by   D.   MASON    &   CO., 


SYRACUSE,  N.  Y. 

1 


— I88I— 

'%>. ^. ^^-^^^^ -*^- 


SYRACUSE,    N.    Y. : 
TRUAIR,     SMITH    &    BRUCE, 
PRINTERS    AND    BINDERS. 
I  88  I. 


Contents. 


CHAPTER  I.  —  Aborigines  —  Pre-Historic  Period  —  page 
The  Iroquois  Confederacy — Its  Origin  and 
Organization — Tribal  Relations —  Secret 
of  Its  Power — Its  Superiority  and  Suprem- 
,acy — Its  Degeneracy <j 

CHAPTER  II.— Indian  Habits  and  Usages— Indian 
Dwellings — Indian  Towns — Social  Usages 
— Dress  and  Habits — Law  of  Marriages — 
Experimental  Marriages — Family  Disci- 
pline— Amusements— Dances  and  Feasts 
— Tlie  War  Dance — Stated  Annual  Festi- 
vals— Medical  Feasts — Dreams — Wizards 
and  Witches — Burials — Wampum — Hos- 
pitality      20 

CHAPTER  HI.— Early  Discoveries— European  Com- 
petition in  the  Western  Continent — Settle- 
ments and  Conflicting  Claims  of  the 
Dutch,  French  and  English — The  English 
Supercede  the  Dutch  in  New  Netherlands 
— Iroquois  and  Early  Colonists  —  Cham- 
plain's  Invasions  of  1609  and  1615 — Loca- 
tion of  the  Fort  attackedby  Champlainin 
1615 — Iroquois  make  Peace  with  French 
— Iroquois  Conquests  and  Supremacy 32 

CHAPTER  IV.— French  and  EngUsh  Rivalry- Ex- 
pedition of  M.  de  Courcelles  against  the 
Mohawks  —  M.  de  Tracy's  Expedition 
against  the  Mohawks — Peace  of  Breda — 
French  and  Iroquois  at  warin  1669 — Peace 
of  1673  —  M.  de  la  Barre's  Expedition 
against  the  Senecas — M.  de  Denonville's 
Expedition  against  the  Senecas — French 
and  English  War  of  1689— Attack  on  Mon- 
treal and  Quebec — Frontenac  Invades  the 
Onondaga  Country — Treaty  of  Eyswick — 
Treaty  of  Utrecht— Tuscaroras  admitted 
to  Iroquois  Confederacy  —  French  and 
English  War  of  1741-1748— Treaty  of  Aix- 
la-Chappelle  —  War  Renewed  in  1755 — 
Treaty  of  Paris — Pontiac's  Conspiracy — 
War  of  the  Revolution — Present  Status  of 
Iroquois 39 

CHAPTER  v.— The  Senecas— Their  Origin  and  Sym- 
bols— Antiquity  and  Extent  of  their  Coun- 
try— Their  Status  among  the  Iroquois — 
Their  Early  Town  Sites— Greenhalgh's 
Journal — The  Senecas  Visited  by  LaMotte, 
Hennepin  and  LaSalle — Mission  of  Sieur 
de  Joncaire  —  Jesuit  Missions  —  Jogue's 
Mission  to  the  Mohawks — Le  Moine's 
Mission  at  Onondaga — Chaumonot  Estab- 
lishes the  Missions  of  St.  Joseph  among 
the  Cayugas  and  of  St.  Michael 
among  the  Senecas — Missions  of  Fathers 
Fremin,  Raffeix  and  Garnier  —  Seneca 
Mission  Resumed  by  Fathers  Gamier  and 


CHAPTER   v.  — (CONTINDED.)  PAGE 

Vaillant — Fathers  Bruyas  and  Fenelon — 
Episcopal  Missions — New  England  Mis- 
sions— Rev.  Sam'l  Kirkland — Missionary 
Societies  ef  Massachusetts  and  New  York.     59 

CHAPTER  VI.— Titles  to  the  Soil— Extinguishment 
of  Indian  Titles — Line  of  Property— Con- 
flicting Claims  of  New  York  and  Massa- 
chusetts— Preemption  Line — New  York 
and  Massachusetts  Surrender  Claims 
to  Territory  to  Federal  Government — 
Treaty  and  Cession  of  1784 — Phelps  and 
Gorham's  Purchase — Treaty  and  Cession 
of  1788— Pultney  Estate — Holland  Land 
Com  pany — Holland  Purchase — Connecti- 
cut Tract — Transit  Line — Morris  Reserve 
— Forty  thousand  acre  Tract — Morris  Hon- 
orary Creditor's  Tract — Robert  Morris' 
Letter  to  President  Washington — Treaty 
and  Cession  of  Big  Tree  in  1797 — Red 
Jacket's  Insincerity — Difficulties  Experi- 
enced in  Determining  the  Extent  and 
Boundaries  of  Reservations — Mary  Jemi- 
son's  Farm  —  Lessee  Company  —  Effort 
made  to  Disme^iber  the  State — Reserva- 
tions made  in  1797 — Treaty  and  Cession 
of  1826 70 

CHAPTER  VII.— Early  Civil  Divisions— Formation 
of  Livingston  County  —  Original  Towns 
in  Livingston  County — Subsequent  Ter- 
ritorial Changes — Topography — Bounda- 
ries, Area  and  Geographical  Situation — 
Improved  Land  in  1820  and  1875 — Char- 
acter of  Surface— Genesee  River — Falls 
at  Portage — The  Genesee  made  a  Public 
Highway  —  Charlevoix's  Description  of 
the  Genesee  in  1712 — Indian  Name  of 
the  Genesee — Its  Principal  Tributaries — 
Canaseraga  Creek  —  Oashaqua  Creek  — 
Conesus  and  Hemlock  Lakes — CUmate  of 
Livingston  County — Soil — Staple  Produc- 
tions— Chief  Industry — Comparative  Anal- 
ysis of  the  Census  of  1875 — Livingston 
County  Compared  with  other  Counties  in 
the  State — Towns  in  Livingston  County 
Compared 77 

CHAPTER  VIII.— Geology— Succession  of  Under- 
lying Rocks  in  the  County — Water-lime 
of  the  Onondaga  Salt  Group — Onondaga 
Limestone — Comiferous  Limestone— Mar- 
cellus  Shales — Hamilton  Group — Gene- 
see Slate  —  Portage  Group  —  Cashaqua 
Shale— Gardeau  Shale  and  Flagstones — 
Portage  Sandstones — Diagonal  Lamina- 
tion— Ripple  Marks — Casts  of  Shrinkage 
Cracks — Concretions  or    Septaria — Casts 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VIII.— (Continued.)                    ,  "" 

of  Flowing  Mud,  Etc. —Indications  of 
Coal— Sulphuretted  Hydrogen  Springs- 
Avon  Springs— Brine  Springs— Alluvial 
Deposits  —  Marl  — Chara  —  Mastodon  Ke- 
mains 


83 


CHAPTER  IX.— First  Settlements  and  Measures 
Leading  Thereto— Military  Tract— Mill- 
Yard  Tract— Census  of  1790— First  Set- 
tlements in  Livingston  County— Commun- 
ication opened  with  the  Settlements  in 
Pennsylvania  —  Arks  —  Charles  William- 
son becomes  Agent  of  the  Pultney  Estate 
—Progress  of  Settlements  under  his  En- 
ergetic Exertions— The  Village  of  "Wil- 
liamsburgh  Founded  —  Settlements  Re- 
tarded by  War  with  the  Western  Indians 
and  unfriendly  Attitude  of  the  British  in 
Canada—  "  Simcoe  War "— Remarkable 
Progress  of  Settlements— Scotch  Colony 
at  Caledonia— Robert  Munro's  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Genesee  Country  in  1804 — Set- 
tlements Interrupted  by  War  of  1812 — 
Population  at  Different  Periods— Homes 
and  Privations  of  the  Early  Settlers 91 

CHAPTER  X. — Internal  Improvements  —  Indian 
Trails— Routes  Indicated  by  Blazed  Trees 
— Improvements  in  Natural  Water  Chan- 
nels—  Western  Inland  Lock  Navigation 
Company — Old  Genesee  Road — Cayuga 
Bridge  —  Seneca  Turnpike  Company  — 
First  Mail  between  Whitestown  and  the 
Genesee  —  WiUiamsburgh  Road  —  First 
Vessel  and  Steamboat  on  Lake  Erie — The 
Erie  Canal — Early  Speculations  Regard- 
ing It — First  Survey  Thereof —First  Board 
of  Canal  Commissioners — First  Contract 
on  Erie  Canal — Construction  Commenced 
— The  Completion  Celebrated — Erie  Canal 
Enlargement — Navigation  of  the  Genesee 
— First  Canal  Boat  and  Steamboat  thereon 
—  Genesee  Valley  Canal  —  Preliminary 
Measures — Construction  Luthorized — Its 
Completion  —  Dansville  and  Rochester 
Railroad — Genes  A  and  Pittsford  Rail- 
road— Attica  and  Hornellsville  Railroad — 
Portage  Bridge — Portage  Riot  —  Buffalo 
and  Cohocton  Valley  Railroad  —Rochester 
and  Genesee  Valley  Railroad — Genesee 
Valley  Railroad— Avon,  Geneseo  and  Mt. 
Mon-is  Railroad — DansviUe  and  Genesee 
Valley  Railroad  Company — Erie  and  Gen- 
esee Valley  Railroad — Silver  Lake  Rail- 
road— Canandaigua  and  Niagara  Falls  Rail- 
road— Rochester,  Nunda  and  Pennsylvania 
Railroad — Rochester  and  Genesee  Valley 
Canal  Railroad 106 

CHAPTER  XI.— Societies— The  Medical  Society  of 
the  County  of  Livingston — Its  Organiza- 
tion and  First  Officers — Succession  of 
Presidents  of  the  Society  —  Names  of 
Members  from  its  Organization — Origin 
of  Homeopathy  —  Its  Introduction  into 
Livingston  County — Homeopathic  Med- 
ical Society  of  Livingston  County — Its 
Constituent  Members — Succession  of  Pres- 
idents of  the  Society — Additional  Mem- 
bers— The  Livingston  County  Agricultu- 
ral Society  —  First  Oificers — Premiums 
Awarded — Classification  of  Members  in 
185.5 — Prominent  Stock  Raisers  and  Hor- 
ticulturists in  County — Succession  of  Pres- 
idents of  the  Agricultural  Society — Liv- 
ingston County  Stock  Association — Liv- 
ingston County  Historical  Society — Liv- 
ingston County  Pioneer  Association 110 


CHAPTER  XII.— The  Press  of  Livingston  County— taos 
Origin  of  the  Press— The  American  Press 
—Its  Marvelous  Growth— Early  Journal- 
ism in  Livingston  County— The  First 
Newspaper  in  Livingston  County— The 
Union  and  Constitution— The  Livingston 
Republican  —  The  Dansville  Express  — 
The  Laws  of  Life  and  Journal  of  Health— 
The  Nunda  News— The  Dansville  Adver- 
tiser—The Mt.  Morris  Enterprise— The 
Livingston  County  Herald- -The  Union 
Citizen— The  Caledonia  Advertiser— The 
Springwater  Enterprise  —  Obsolete  Pa- 
pers    '--''■ 

CHAPTER  XIII.— Early  Courts— County  Seat  Des- 
ignated—First County  Officers— County 
Buildings  —  First  Court  in  Liviagston 
County  —  County  Poor-House  —  Insane 
Asylum — Livingston  County  Civil  List — 
Delegates  to  State  Constitutional  Conven- 
tions—State Senators— Members  of  As- 
sembly-First and  County  Judges— Surro- 
gates —  District  Attorneys  —  Sheriffs  — 
County  Clerks  —  County  Treasurers  — 
County  Superintendents  of  the  Common 
Schools  —  School  Commissioners  —  Presi- 
dential Electors — Representatives  in  Con- 
gress    127 

CHAPTER  XIV.— War  of  the  Rebellion— Its  Under- 
lying Cause— Secession  of  South  Carolina, 
Followed  by  Other  States — First  Measures 
to  Repress  Rebellion — Ready  Response  of 
the  North — Additional  Troops  Called  for — 
Prompt  and  Generous  Response  of  Liv- 
ingston County — Thirteenth  Regiment — 
Twenty-Seventh  Regiment— Thirty-Third 
Regiment — Regimental  Camp  at  Geneseo 
— One  Hundred  and  Fourth  Regiment,  or 
Wadsworth  Guards— Calls  of  July  2,  18G2, 
and  August  4,  1862 — Military  Districts 
Formed — The  One  Hundred  and  Thirtieth 
Regiment,  or  First  New  York  Dragoons — 
One  Hundred  and  Thirty-Sixth  Regiment 
—The  Draft— Quotas  Under  Various  Calls 
— Subsequent  Calls  —  County  Bounty — 
Enormous  Local  Bounties — State  Bounty 
— Local  Bounties  Abrogated — Contribu- 
tions to  the  Support  of  the  Indigent  Fam- 
ilies of  Volunteers — Quotas  Under  Last 
Three  Calls  134 

CHAPTER  XV.— History  of  the   Town  of  North 

Dansville 155 

CHAPTER  XVI.— History  of  the  Town  of  Ossian. ...  209 

CHAPTER  XVII.— History  of  the  Town  of  Spring- 
water 216 

CHAPTER  XVIII.— History  of  the  Town  of  Spai-ta.  224 
CHAPTER  XIX.  —History  of  the  Town  of   West 

Sparta 235 

CHAPTER  XX.— History  of  the  Town  of  Nunda... .  242 
CHAPTER  XXI.— History  of  the  Town  of  Portage.  262 
CHAPTER  XXII.— History  of  the  Town  of  Mount 

Morris 283 

CHAPTER  XXIII.— History  of  the  Town  of  Conesus  323 

CHAPTER  XXIV.— History  of  the  Town  of  Leices- 
ter   338 

CHAPTER  XXV.— History  of  the  Town  of  Grove- 
land 348 

CHAPTER  XXVI.— History  of  the  Town  of  Livonia  361 
CHAPTER  XXVII.  -History  of  the  Town  of  Gen- 
eseo   381 

CHAPTER  XXVIII.— History  of  the  Town  of  York.  410 
CHAPTER  XXIX.— History  of  the  Town  of  Avon...  426 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEB  XXX. —History  of  the  Town  of  Cale- 
donia   447 

CHAPTER  XXXI.— History  of  the  Town  of  Lima...  469 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Aiverson  James  Lawrence,  LL.  D.,  Lima,  portrait, 

(steel) facing  487 

Atherton  Oliver,  Leicester,  portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  343 

Ayrault  AUen,  Geneseo,  portrait facing  395 

Allen,  Samuel  P.,  Geneseo,  portrait ^ facing  888 

Barker  S.  S.,  Nunda,  portraits  self  and  wife. ..facing  260 
Barney  George  W.,   Mt.  Morris,  portraits  self  and 

wife facing  310 

Beardsley  Jared,  Portage,  view  of  residence,  .facing  270 
Beebe  James  E.,  Leicester,  portraits  self  and  wife 

facing  338 

Beecher  John  S.,  Livonia,  portrait 381 

Bennett  Charles  D. ,  Portage,  portrait facing  278 

Bennett  George  Hosmer,  Lima,  portrait facing  489 

Bennett  Joel  C. ,  Portage,  portrait 277 

Bennett  Mrs.  Walter,  Portage,  portrait 279 

Bennett  J.  Yates,  Portage,  portrait 280 

Bigelow  Epaphrodittis,  Geneseo,  portrait 407 

Bingham  Bros. ,  Mt.  Morris,  bank  block facing  303 

Bissell  Daniel H. ,  M.  D.,  Geneseo,  portrait...  .facing  405 

Blake  Jesse,  Livonia,  portrait 380 

Blakeslee  Senator,  York,  portrait between  424-425 

Brooks  Gen.  Micah,  Mt.  Morris,  portrait facing  316 

Brown  Merritt  H.,  Dansville,  portrait 201 

Butler  Frederick  W. ,  Geneseo,  portrait.... 406 

Cameron  Angus,  Caledonia,  portrait 463 

Cameron  John,  Caledonia,  portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  451 

Cameron  Duncan  A. ,  Caledonia,  portrait 465 

Chamberlain  Oscar  L. ,  West  Sparta,  portrait 239 

Coe  Nathaniel,  Portage,  portrait facing  278 

Coe  George  F.,  Conesus,  portrait facing  333 

Colt  Hon.  Charles,  Geneseo,  portrait 409 

Craig  William,  York,  portrait facing  426 

Crossett  John,  Geneseo,  portrait,  (steel) facing  404 

Court  House Frontispiece 

Donnan  David,  York,  portrait between  424-425 

Dickinson  E.  O.,  Nunda,  residence between  242-243 

Driesbach  Elias,  Sparta,  residence between  226-227 

Driesbach  Henry,  Sr. ,  Sparta,  portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  226 

Driesbach    Henry,    Jr.,     Sparta,    portrait,     (steel) 

between  234-235 

Driesbach  Elias,  Sparta,  portrait,  (steel),between  234-235 

Ebenriter  Mary  Bickel,  Groveland,  portrait facing  356 

Faulkner  Dr.  Jas.,  Dansville,  portrait,  (steel). .facing  1.97 

Field  Leonard  B. ,  Dansville,  portrait 240 

Flory  John,  Sparta,  portrait facing  233 

Foote  Chester,  Mt.  Morris,  portrait facing  278 

Fowler  N.  Harmon,  Livonia,  portrait 378 

Francis  Franklin  B. ,  Lima,  portrait 489 

Fraser  William,  York,  portrait facing  416 

Galbraith  John,   Sparta,   portraits    self    and    wife 

facing  228 

Geiger  Elias  H.,   Ossian,   portraits  self  and   wife, 

(steel) between  214-215 

Geiger  E.  H.,  Ossian,  view  of  residence,  between  210-211 

Gibbs  Hon.  Leman,  Livonia,  portrait 379 

Gilbert  Charles  S.,   Avon,  portraits  self  and  wife, 

between  442-443 

Gilbert    Charles    S.,    Avon,     view    of    residence, 

and  mills..; between  442-443 

Gilbert  Joel,  Conesus,  portrait 337 

Gray  Dr.  Arnold,  Springwater,  portrait 224 

Gray  Thomas,  Geneseo,  portraits  self  and  wife,  facing  383 
Oilman  John,    Groveland,   portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  354 

Grant  Giles  P.,  Caledonia,  portrait,  (steel) facing  464 

Hartman  Wm.,  Dansville,   portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  188 

Hamilton  William,  Caledonia,  portrait,  (steel),  facing  462 


PAGE 

Hamilton   William,    Caledonia,   view  of   residence. 

warehouse  and  elevator facing  456 

Hampton  Isaac,    Ossian,   portraits  self    and   wife, 

facing  212 

Hanby  John,  Geneseo,  portraits  self  and  wife,  facing  385 
Haynes  Jonathan  Hunter,  Geneseo,  portrait... facing  384 

Haynes  John,  Geneseo,  portrait facing  384 

Hedges  Job  0. ,  Dansville,  portrait facing  190 

Hendershott  Charles,  Groveland,  portraits  self  and 

wife facing  353 

Hyde  Corydon,  Ossian,  view  of  residence facing  214 

Hyland  George,  Dansville,  portrait facing  196 

Hyde  Corydon,  Ossian,  portraits  self  and  wife,  facing  214 
Jackman  Moses,  Livonia,,   portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  373 

Jacques  Kussel  E. ,  Livonia,  portrait 380 

Jackson  Dr.  J.  C,  Dansville,  portrait,  (steel)... facing  192 
Johns  Geo.  H.,  Sparta,  portraits  self  and  wife... facing  229 
Johnson  Leicester,    Avon,   portraits   self   and   wife, 

between  446-447 

Johnson  Seymour,  Avon,  portrait facing  447 

Kiehle  Benj,  Sparta,  portraits  self  and  wife. ...facing  231 
Kysor  Mrs.  Julia  A.,  West  Sparta,  residence  ...facing  240 
Kysor  Benjamin  F.,  West  Sparta,  portraits  self  and 

wife facing  240 

McClintock  Joseph,  Geneseo,  portrait 405 

McLean  Archibald  H.,    Caledonia,   portrait,    (steel) 

facing  465 

McLean  Hector,  Caledonia,  portrait,  (steel) facing  468 

McPnerson  Daniel,  Caledonia,  portrait 467 

McPherson  Donald,  Avon,  portrait,  (steel) facing  446 

Mann  Wm.  K.,  Groveland,  portrait,  (steel). ...facing  359 

Martin  A.  H.,  Lima,  view  of  residence facing  472 

Martin  A.  D.,  Lima,  view  of  residence facing  472 

Martin  Alexander,  Lima,  portrait,  (steel) facing  486 

Mills  Myron  H. ,  Mt.  Morris,  portrait,  (steel)... facing  318 
Norton  William  H.,  Springwater,  view  of  residence, 

facing  216 

Norton  John  B.,  Springwater,  portrait 223 

"Our  Home  Hygienic  Institute,"  Dansville,  view  of 

between  176-177 

Page  Herman  D.,  Nunda,  portrait facing  244 

Page  Albert,  Nunda,  portrait facing  244 

Paine  Earl  J.,  Nunda,  portrait facing  260 

Parker  David  Curtis,  Lima,  portrait facing  470 

Passage  Daniel,  Nunda,  view  of  Water  Cure. ..facing  2(;'_' 

Pease  Henry,  Livonia,  portrait 378 

Ferine  James  P.,  West  Sparta,  portrait facing  241 

Perrin  Andrew  N.,  Conesus,  portrait facing  336 

Perrin  Mrs.  K.  M.,  Conesus.  view  of  residence.. facing  324 

Pierson  Frederick  Busbnell,  Avon,  portrait facing  445 

Pray  Isaac,  Groveland,  portraits  self  and  wife,  facing  360 
Pierson  F.B..  Avon,  view  of  residence. ..between  428-429 

Pray  Isaac,  Groveland,  view  of  residence facing  360 

Proctor  Lucian  B.,  Dansville,  portrait 205 

PhilUps  Jonathan,  Mt.  Morris,  portrait facing  278 

Piffard  David,  York,  portrait,  (steel) facing  419 

Eeynale  Wm.  H.,  M.  D.,  Dansville,  portrait.  ...facing  194 

Kiley  JJichard  Alsop,  Geneseo,  portrait facing  386 

Root  Capt.  George  W.,  York,  portrait facing  423 

Royce  John  Sears,  Leicester;  portrait,  (steel)... facing  347 

Sanders  C.  K.,  Nunda,  view  of  residence facing  246 

Sackett  Col.  Orange,  York,  portrait,  (steel)...  .facing  421 

Shutt  John,  Sparta,  portraits  self  and  wife facing  230 

Sleeper  Col.  Reuben,  Mt.  Morris,  portrait 322 

Smith  John,  Mt.  Morris,  portrait facing  28S 

Smith  Col.  George,  Livonia,  portrait facing  362 

Smith  Willard  H.,  Caledonia,  .portrait,  (steel). ..facing  453 

Smith  Joseph  W.,  Dansville,  portrait facing  194 

Smith  Jesse,  Sparta,  portrait 233 

Society  of  Christian  Believers,  Sonyea,  view  of  the 

home between  358-359 

Stevens  Archelaus,  Dansville,  portrait 202 

Stewart  Niel,  York,  portrait,  (steel) facing  422 

Townsend  John  H.,  Nunda,  portrait facing  260 

Vary  William,  Lima,  portrait,  (steel) facing  488 

VanDoreu  Wm.,  West  Sparta,  portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  241 


CONTENTS. 


Weidman  John,  Springwater,  portraits  self  and  wife, 

facing  224 

Wan-eu  Samuel,  York,  portrait facing  424 

Ward  Rev.  Ferdinand DeW.,  Geneseo,  portrait,  facing  401 

Walker  David,  Caledonia,  portrait 469 

Weidman  John,  Springwater,  residence facing  224 

Wells  Harlow  W.,  M.  D.,  Caledonia,  portrait,  (steel) 

facing  46(J 

West  Erastus,  Livonia,  portraitsself  and  wife. ..facing  370 

Wiard  Matthew,  Avon,  portrait facing  430 

White  Wra.  M.,  Ossian,  portrait,  (steel) facing  209 

White  John,  Groveland,  portrait 361 

Whiteman  Reuben,  Dansville,  portrait facing  193 

Wbitmore  Wm.,  Leicester,  portraits  self  and  wife, 

(steel) between  348-349 

Wbaley  Charles  E.,  Avon,   portraits  self  and  wife, 

between  436-437 

Wbaley  Charles  E.,  Avon,  view  of   "Sanitarium," 

between  436-437 

Wilhelm  George,  Conesus,  portrait facing  335 

Williams  Col.  George,  Portage,  portrait 281 

Woodruff  BuellD.,  Livonia,  portrait 379 

Zerf ass  George,  Dansville,  portraits  self  and  wife 204 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 

Allen  Samuel  P.,  Geneseo facing 

Atherton  Oliver,  Leicester facing 

Alverson  James  Lawrence,  LL.  D.,  Lima 

Ayrault  Allen,  Geneseo facing 

Barker  Seth  S.,  Nunda 

Barney  George  W.,  Mt.  Morris facing 

Bennett,  Joel  C,  Portage 

Bennett  Charles  D.,  Portage 

Bennett  Mrs.  Walter,  Portage 

Bennett  J.  Yates,  Portage 

Beebe  James  E.,  Leicester facing 

Beecher  John  S.,  Livonia 

Bennett  George  Hosmer,  Lima 

Bigelow  Epaphroditus,  Geneseo 

Bissell  Daniel  H.,  M.  !).,  Geneseo 

Blake  Jesse,  Livonia 

Blakeslee  Senator,  York 

Brooks  Gen.Micah,  Mt.  Morris facing 

Brown  Memtt  Holmes.  Dansville 

Bunnell  A.  0.,  Dansville 

Bunnell  Major  Mark  J.,  Dansville 

Butler  Frederick  W.,  Geneseo 

Cameron  John,  Caledonia facing 

Cameron  Angus,  Caledonia 

Cameron  Duncan  A.,  Caledonia 

Chamberlain  Oscar  L.,  West  Sparta 

Coe  Hon.  Nathaniel,  Portage 

Coe  George  F.,  Conesus facing 

Colt  Hon.  Charles,  Geneseo 

Crossett  John,  Geneseo 

Craig  William,  York 

Christian  Believers,  Society  of,  Groveland 

Dickinson  E.  O.,  Nunda 

Donnau  David,  York 

Driesbach  Henry,  Sr.,  Sparta facing 

Driesbacb  Elias,  Sparta 

Driesbach  Henry,  Jr.,  Sparta 

Ebenriter  Mary  Bickel,  Groveland facing 

Faulkner  Dr.  James,  Dansville 

Field  Leonard  B.,  West  Sparta 

Francis  Franklin  B.,  Lima 

Flory  John,  Sparta facing 

Foote  Chester,  Mt.  Morris 

Fowler  N.  Harmon,  Livonia 

Eraser  William,  York 

Geiger  Elias  H.,  Ossian " 

Gibbs  Hon.  Leman,  Livonia '_" 

Galbraith  John,  Sparta facing 

Gilbert  Charles  S.,  Avon between  442- 

Gilbert  Joel,  Conesus 

Gilman  Phillip,  Groveland facing 

Gilmau  .John,  Groveland facing 


388 
343 
486 
395 
260 
310 
277 
278 
279 
280 
338 
381 
488 
407 
405 
380 
42.5 
31G 
201 
203 
203 
406 
451 
463 
46,5 
239 
278 
333 
408 
404 
426 
3.18 
261 
424 
226 
234 
234 
3.'iC 
197 
240 
489 
233 
321 
377 
423 
215 
379 
228 
■443 
337 
354 
354 


PAGE 

Grant  Giles  P. ,  Caledonia 464 

Gray  Dr.  Arnold,  Springwater 223 

Gray  Thomas,  Geneseo facing  383 

Hampton  Hon.  Isaac,  Ossian facing  212 

Hamilton  William,  Caledonia 462 

Hanby  John,  Geneseo facing  385 

Haynes  Jonathan  Hunter,  Geneseo facing  384 

Hendershott  Charles,  Groveland facing  353 

Hartman  William,  Dansville facing  188 

Hedges  Col.  Job  Clark,  Dansville facing  190 

Haynes  John,  Geneseo facing  384 

Hyland  George,  Dansville 196 

Hyde  Corydon,  Ossian 214 

Jackson  Dr.  James  C,  Dansville 192 

Jackman  Moses,  Livonia facing  373 

Jacques  Bussel  E. ,  Livonia 380 

Jemison  Mary,  Mt.  Morris 285 

Johns  George  H. ,  Sparta facing  229 

Johnson  Leicester,  Avon 447 

Jones  Capt.  Horatio,  Geneseo 409 

Kiehle  Benjamin,  Sparta facing  231 

Kysor  Benjamin  F.,  West  Sparta 241 

Logan  Edward,  Groveland 360 

Mann  W.  K.,  Groveland 359 

McLean  Col.  Archibald  H.,  Caledonia 464 

McLean  Hector,  Caledonia 467 

McClintock  Abraham,  Geneseo 405 

Martin  Alexander,  Lima 480 

Mills  Myron  H.,  Mt.  Morris 318 

MoPherson  Daniel,  Caledonia 467 

MoPherson  Donald,  Avon 446 

Norton  John  B. ,  Springwater 223 

Page  Herman  D. ,  Nunda facing  244 

Paine  Earl  J.,  Nunda 261 

Page  Albert,  Nunda , facing  244 

Parker  David  Curtis,  Lima facing  470 

Pease  Henry,  Livonia 378 

Ferine  James  P.,  West  Sparta.. 241 

Perriu  Andrew  N.,  Conesus 336 

Pierson  Frederick  Bushnell,  Avon 445 

Phillips  Jonathan,  Mt.  Morris 321 

PifPard  David,  York 421 

Pray  Isaac,  Groveland 360 

Proctor  Lucian  Brock,  Dansville, 205 

Eejmale  Wm.  H.,  M.  D.,  Dansville 194 

Eiley  Richard  Alsop,  Geneseo facing  386 

Boot  Capt.  George  W.,  York 423 

Eoyce  John  Sears,  Leicester 347 

Sackett  Col.  Orange,  York 421 

Shutt  John,  Sparta facing  230 

Sleeper  Col.  Eeuben,  Mt.  Morris 322 

Smith  Joseph  W.,  Dansville 19;-, 

Smith  Jesse,  Sparta 233 

Smith  John,  Mt.  Morris facing  288 

Smith  Col.  George,  Livonia facing  362 

Smith  Willard  Huntington,  Caledonia 465 

Stevens  Archelaus,  Dansville 202 

Stewart  Niel,  York 422 

Townseud  John  H.,  Nunda 261 

VanDoren  William,  West  Sparta .!!!!!!!!.!.!!!!!.  241 

Vary  WiUiam,  Lima. ...  488 

WardEev.  Ferdinand  DeW. ,  Geneseo....! [faciiig  401 

Water  Cure  and  Mineral  Springs,  Nunda 262 

Warren  Samuel,  York 424 

Weidman  John,  Springwater ....!.."...   224 

Walker  David,  Caledonia .................'.  468 

West  Erastus,  Livonia ..'..'facing  370 

WeUs  Harlow  Willard,  M.  D.,  Caledonia 466 

White  John,  Groveland 3(u 

Whitmore  William,  Leicester ."..."..'..'.'.".".'.  348 

White  Hon.  William  M.,  Ossian 214 

Whiteman  Eeuben,  Dansville !!!!!!.!!  193 

Williams  Col.  George,  Portage 280 

Wilhelm  George,  Conesus 336 

Woodruff  BuellD  ,  Livonia 378 

Wiard  Matthew,  Avon ...'.'.'facing  430 

Whaley  Charles  E.,  Avon ." between  436-437 

Zerfass  George,  Dansville 204 


Introduction. 


IN  THE  preparation  of  the  history  of  the  county  treated  of  in  this  volume  the  authors  have  endeavored 
to  confine  themselves  to  a  concise  and  truthful  statement  of  facts,  leaving  deductions  and  moralisms, 
except  where  such  were  necessary  to  a  proper  elucidation  of  the  subject,  to  the  individual  reader;  and 
in  gleaning  these  facts  they  have  laid  under  contribution  every  available  source  of  information  in  the 
effort  to  arrive  at  correct  data.  This,  however,  has  not  always  been  possible,  for  much  is  given  that  rests 
for  its  authority  entirely  upon  verbal  statements,  which,  even  among  the  best  informed,  are  subject  to  the 
lapses  of  memory.  When  conflicting  statements  have  been  observed,  as  was  to  be  expected  there  would 
be  in  so  broad  a  field  of  inquiry,  an  honest  effort  has  been  made  to  reconcile  them  and  make  them  con- 
form to  the  probable  fact ;  for  while  each  individual  expects  the  record  of  a  fact  to  conform  to  his 
remembrance,  it  is  notorious  that  all  do  not  retain  precisely  the  same  recollection  of  it.  To  this  end 
also,  records  have  been  consulted  where  such  existed  and  were  accessible,  both  to  supplement  and 
establish  a  verbal  fact,  and  as  an  original  source  of  information.  These,  however,  were  often  fragment- 
ary, sometimes  entirely  wanting,  and  while  their  incompleteness  was  perplexing,  their  frequent  indefinite- 
ness  was  even  more  so,  so  that  it  was  often  necessary  to  supplement  them  by  verbal  information. 

The  materials  for  such  a  work  were  widely  scattered.  They  laid  mainly  in  the  imperfect  town, 
county,  church,  school,  society  and  private  records,  and  in  the  vague  and  faded  memories  of  individuals. 
Much  time,  labor,  diligent  research  and  patient  inquiry  have  been  required  to  gather  these  materials  and 
collate  them  into  systematic  order.  Every  town  has  been  visited,  and  its  records  and  well-informed 
citizens  have  been  consulted.  In  addition  to  these,  the  files  of  local  and  other  papers  have  been 
scrutinized,  and  the  works  of  numerous  authors  laid  under  contribution ;  but  as  the  latter  have  generally 
been  .referred  to  in  the  text,  especially  when  quoted,  we  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  enumerate  them 
here.  A  few  local  gleaners,  of  acknowledged  ability,  in  this  field  of  historic  inquiry,  had  rescued  from 
oblivion  much  that  has  served  to  embellish  the  annals  of  Livingston.  The  fruit  of  their  labors  was 
kindly  placed  at  our  disposal. 

Much  more  might  have  been  given,  enough  to  swell  the  volume  to  twice  its  present  size,  by  the 
multiplication  of  details  which  some  would  regard  with  interest  and  others  as  unimportant ;  much  indeed 
was  prepared  and  still  more  gathered,  but  it  was  found  necessary  to  eliminate  it  to  bring  it  within  the 
scope  of  this  work.  In  discarding  matter  we  have  aimed  to  retain  that  which  seemed  most  important — 
most  worthy  of  preservation. 

An  earlier  preparation  of  the  work  would  have  lessened  the  labor  and  produced  more  satisfactory 
results  ;  would  have  given  access  to  the  personal  experience  and  relations  of  the  very  first  settlers,  with 
whom  have  died  facts  and  incidents  which  are  now  beyond  recall.  But  few  of  the  first  generation  of 
those  who  settled  and  subdued  this  wilderness  are  now  left  with  us,  and  fewer  still  of  that  sacred  remnant 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


retain  their  faculties  sufficiently  to  relate  coherently  and  positively  the  interesting  incidents  of  that  early 
period;  but  we  still  have  their  "oft  told  tales"  from  the  lips  of  their  immediate  descendants,  and  have 
thus  been  able  to  collect  and  chronicle,  with  a  close  approach  to  accuracy,  the  facts  of  early  history.  It 
must,  therefore,  be  obvious  that  the  time  for  the  publication  of  this  work  had  fully  come,  and  that  a 
longer  delay  would  only  have  added  to  the  obscurity  of  the  facts  and  the  difficulty  of  their  acquisition. 

Happily  the  very  full  and  scholarly  "  Relations  "  of  the  faithful  Jesuits  and  other  French  mission- 
aries give  us  a  minute  and  definite  account  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  American  Indians,  the 
supposed  aboriginal  occupants  of  this  country,  with  whom  they  mingled  as  early  as  the  fore  part  of  the 
last  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  though  they  are  chiefly  concerned  with  the  relation  of  their  efforts 
to  Christianize  them,  and  to  engraft  upon  their  rude  natures  some  of  the  arts  and  usages  of  civilization 
in  their  time.  Numerous  evidences  of  this  intercourse  have  been  disclosed  by  means  of  the  plow  and 
other  agencies  in  this  county,  which  for  a  considerable  period  was  the  home  of  several  cantons  of  the 
most  numerous  and  powerful  of  the  tribes  of  the  Six  Nations,  the  Senecas.  These  consist  of  gaudy 
trinkets  and  other  articles  of  use  and  adornment,  which  possessed  an  intensely  magnified  value  in  the 
eyes  of  the  untutored  savage,  and  were  the  means  by  which  these  zealous  missionaries  sought  to 
ingratiate  themselves  with  the  natives  and  prepare  the  way  for  the  successful  accomplishment  of  their 
ulterior  object.  The  mural  remains,  now  mostly  obliterated  by  the  agency  of  the  plow,  and  other 
economic  and  sacred  relics  which  were  familiar  objects  to  the  first  white  settlers  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Genesee,  bore  abundant  testimony  to  the  fact  that  Livingston  county  was  long  the  seat  of  a  numerous 
Indian  population. 

Though  this  county  is  not  as  rich  in  historical  incidents  fraught  with  tragic  interest  as  the  counties 
which  bordered  on  the  confines  of  civilization  during  the  French  and  Indian  wars,  the  sanguinary 
struggle  of  the  Revolution,  and  the  more  recent  but  memorable  war  with  the  mother  country,  which 
etched  in  lines  of  blood  the  history  of  their  eventful  scenes,  it  witnessed  one  of  the  most  pathetic  and 
memorable  incidents  of  the  Revolutionary  struggle,  and  the  culmination  of  an  event  which  was  fraught 
with  the  most  important  results  affecting  the  development  of  Central  and  Western  New  York.  Its  soil 
is  hallowed  by  blood  shed  to  establish  those  principles  which,  eighty-two  years  later,  its  sons  so  nobly 
fought  to  perpetuate.  It  has,  too,  a  pacific  history  to  which  many  will  recur  with  interest— yea,  with 
reverence. 

The  authors  take  this  opportunity  to  tender  their  grateful  acknowledgments  to  the  many  who,  in 
various  ways,  have  so  kindly  aided  them  in  this  laborious  work,  and  to  testify  to  the  uniform  courtesy 
which  was  extended  to  them,  and  the  cordiality  with  which  their  labors  were  seconded  by  the  hosts  from 
whom  it  became  their  duty  to  solicit  information. 


HISTORY 


OF 


Livingston  County. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Aborigines — Pre-Historic  Period — The  Iro- 
quois Confederacy — Its  Origin  and  Organi- 
zation— Tribal  Relations — Secret  of  Its 
Power — -Its  Superiority  and  Supremacy — Its 
Degeneracy. 

TITHAT  we  usually  term  the  beginning  of 
VV  history,"  says  Humboldt's  Cosmos,  "is  only 
the  period  when  the  later  generations  awoke  to  self- 
consciousness."  The  historic  period  for  the  region 
of  country  the  history  of  which  it  is  the  purpose  of 
this  volume  to  give,  may  be  said  to  date  from  the  ad- 
vent of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  into  Canada,  as  their 
Relations  give  us  the  first  as  well  as  the  most  exact 
and  comprehensive  account  we  have  of  the  people 
who  then  inhabited  it,  and  who  are  classed  under 
the  generic  term  Indians — a  name  which  obtains 
from  the  fact  that  when  this  continent  was  discov- 
ered by  Columbus  and  others  who  succeeded  him 
in  search  of  a  western  passage  to  the  East  Indies, 
it  was  supposed  to  be  the  eastern  shore  of  the  con- 
tinent of  India.*  Their  history  prior  to  their  inti- 
mate association  with  civilized  people  is  shrouded 
in  obscurity  and  is  transmitted  to  us  in  the  form 
of  vague  and  fragmentary  legends.  The  Indians 
were  a  barbaric  race  and  have  left  no  written  his- 
tory, except  that  we  occasionally  discover  traces  of 
their  rude  paintings,  and  still  ruder  engravings. 
But  these  are  pronounced  merely  the  totems  of  the 

*  Indians  of  North  America,  I,  3. 


Indians  by  Catlin,  who  says,  "  I  have  been  unable 
to  find  anything  like  a  J)' j/w^  of  hieroglyphic  writing 
amongst  them."*  This  absence  of  a  connected 
written  history  is,  however,  compensated  in  a  meas- 
ure by  the  less  enduring  relics,  consisting  of  the 
implements  of  husbandry,  the  chase  and  war, 
which  the  plow  and  other  means  of  excavation 
have  numerously  disclosed.  Their  fortified  villages 
and  places  of  burial  are  rich  also  in  suggestive 
incidents. 

Who  were  the  aborigines  of  this  country  is  a  sub- 
ject of  much  learned  inquiry.  It  is  pretty  gen- 
erally believed  that  the  races  who  occupied  it  on  the 
advent  of  the  Europeans,  were  preceded  by  one 
more  numerous  and  highly  cultured,  though  the 
evidence  that  such  is  the  fact,  is  meager  and  un- 
satisfactory. DeWitt  Clinton  points  to  the  numer- 
ous mural  remains  which  existed  through  the  north- 
ern, central  and  western  parts  of  this  State,  and  to 
the  more  remarkable  ones  bordering  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippi  Rivers  and  their  branches  as  evi- 
dence of  the  fact  ;t  while  more  recent  authors, 
reasoning  from  more  exact  data,  ascribe  the  origin 
of  the  former  works  to  a  much  more  recent  date, 
and  to  a  different  race  of  people  than  the  latter.f 
The  evidences  referring  to  a  pre-historic  period 
within  this  State  are  rare  ;  though  the    celebrated 

*Catlin's  North  American  Indians,  II,  Z46, 

t  Collect  ions  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society  for  1814,  89. 

t  SaysE.  A.  Squier,  M.  A.,  "•  »  *  none  of  the  ancient  works 
of  this  State,  [New  York,]  of  which  traces  remain  displaying  any  con- 
siderable degree  of  regularity,  can  lay  claim  to  high  antiquity.  All  of 
them  may  be  referred,  with  certainty,  to  the  period  succeeding  the  com- 
mencement of  European  intercourse."  Antiquities  of  New  York  and 
ike  JVcst.  9. 


10 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Pompey  stone*  and  the  argent  relief  of  the 
Genesee  Valley  may  be  cited  as  instances  of  this 
character,  while  neither  can  be  said  to  furnish  ne- 
cessarily conclusive  evidence. 

That  the  nations  of  the  Eastern  hemisphere  had 
knowledge  of  the  existence  of  the  American  con- 
tinent long  before  its  discovery  by  Columbus,  their 
literature  gives  abundant  evidence ;  and  that  its 
aboriginal  inhabitants  were  descended  from  eastern 
peoples  is  generally  conceded,  though  the  theory 
that  American  antiquity  ante-dates  that  of  Asia,  is 
not  without  its  advocates. 

Humboldt,  from  his  observations  of  the  remains 
of  the  civilizations  of  Mexico  and  Central  America, 
was  convinced  that  communication  had  existed 
between  the  Eastern  and  Western  continents,  evi- 
dence of  which  he  found  in  the  religious  symbols, 
the  architecture,  the  hieroglyphics,  and  the  social 
customs  made  manifest  by  these  ruins,  and  the 
Abb^  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg  shows  that  the  sym- 
bols of  phallic  worship,  once  so  prevalent,  and  still, 
to  some  extent,  practiced  in  the  East,  were  de- 
scribed by  the  Spanish  writers  at  the  time  of  the 
conquest.  " These,"  says  Baldwin,  "with the  ser- 
pent devices,  the  sun  worship,  and  the  remarkable 
knowledge  of  astronomy  that  existed  in  connection 
with  them,  show  a  system  of  religion,"  of  which, 
with  the  social  institutions  it  consecrated,  "  Asia," 
says  the  Abbe,  "  appears  to  have  been  the  cradle." 
"  The  traditions  of  these  countries,"  says  the  same 
author,  "  are  still  more  explicit.  Their  uniform  tes- 
timony is,  that  the  ancient  American  civilization 
came  originally  from  the  East  across  the  ocean." 
The  native  histories  examined  by  the  Abbt^,  de- 
scribe three  classes  of  ancient  inhabitants,  first,  the 
Chichimecs,  "who,"  says  Baldwin,  "seem  to  have 
been  the  unciviUzed  aborigines  of  the  country ;" 
second,  the  Colhuas,  "  who  were  the  first  civiHzers, 
and  by  whom  the  Chichimecs  were  taught  to  culti- 
vate the   earth,  cook  their  food,  and   adopt   the 

*  This  is  a  small  boulder  about  thirteen  inches  long  and  twelve  inches 
wide,  bearing  a  most  remarkable  inscription  and  figures,  which,  if  genuine, 
and  correcily  interpreted,  furnishes  what  is  supposed  to  be  the  earliest 
evidence  of  the  presence  of  Europeans  in  North  America.  It  dates  back 
to  a  period  earlier  than  the  discovery  of  New  England,  New  York  or 
Virginia,  a  hundred  years  earlier  than  the  founding  of  Plymouth  colony, 
and  within  twenty-three  years  of  the  discovery  of  the  new  continent  by 
Cabot.  It  has  been  reasonably  conjectured  by  the  author  of  Clark's 
Onondaga,  to  be  a  sepulchral  monument,  erected  possibly  by  a  party  of 
Spaniards,  who,  stimulated  by  the  love  of  adventure,  allured  by  the  love 
of  gold,  or  driven  by  some  rude  blast  of  misfortune,  may  have  visited  that 
region  and  lost  one  of  their  number  by  death. 

t  "  On  the  flats  of  the  Genesee  River,  there  was  found  on  the  lands  of 
Mr.  Timothy  Judd,  a  bit  of  silver,  about  the  length  of  a  man's  finger, 
hammered  to  a  point  at  one  end,  while  at  the  other  it  was  smooth  and 
square,  on  which  was  engraved  in  Arabic  figures  'the  year  of  our  Lord 
6oo.'  "  Ms.  Address  on  the  AntiquUy  of  the  IVorld,  by  Dr.  M.  H. 
Mills,  of  Mt.  Morris. 


usages  of  civilized  life ;"  and  third,  the  Nahuas  or 
Toltecs,  "  who  came  much  later  as  peaceable  im- 
migrants, but  after  a  time  united  with  the  uncivil- 
ized Chichimecs,  caused  a  civil  war,  and  secured 
power."  The  Colhuas  originated  the  oldest  and 
finest  monuments  of  the  ancient  civilization.  T)6- 
sirt;  Charnay,  referring  to  the  ruins  of  Mitla,  "  points 
out,"  says  Baldwin,  "that  the  most  ancient  archi- 
tecture, painting,  mosaics,  and  artistic  designs  are 
in  the  highest  style,  and  show  'marvelous  work- 
manship,' while  the  later  editions  are  in  much  lower 
style,  and  seem  to  be  the  work  of  a  people  less  ad- 
vanced in  culture  and  skill  than  the  original  found- 
ers of  the  city."  The  finest  and  most  remarkable 
monuments  of  these  countries  seem  to  be  the  re- 
mains of  that  great  and  ancient  kingdom  of  Xibalba. 
"It  is  said  repeatedly  that  'the  Colhuas  came  from 
beyond  the  sea,  and  directly  from  the  East;' "  and 
the  Abbe'  states  that  "there  was  a  constant  tradi- 
tion among  the  people  who  dwelt  on  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  that  the  people  from  distant  nations  beyond 
the  Pacific  formerly  came  to  trade  at  the  ports  of 
Coatulco  and  Pechugui,  which  belonged  to  the 
kingdom  of  Tehuantepec.'"  The  traditions  of 
Peru  told  of  a  people  who  came  to  that  country 
by  sea,  and  landed  on  the  Pacific  coast ;  referring 
doubtless  to  the  Malays,  a  great  and  ancient  mari- 
time empire,  the  dialects  of  whose  language  are 
scattered  across  the  Pacific  Ocean  as  far  as  Easter 
Island.* 

Many  ingenious  theories  are  advanced  to  ac- 
count for  the  origin  of  this  ancient  civilization.  One, 
of  which  Adair  and  Boudinot  are  noted  advocates, 
ascribes  it  to  the  "  Lost  Tribes  of  Israel  j"  this 
CatUn  isincHnedto  sanction,!  while  Bancroftf  seri- 
ously refutes  it,  Foster  §  discards  it,  Bradford  1 
likewise  refutes  it,  and  Baldwin  ||  regards  it  an  ab- 
surdity; another,  the  "  Malay  theory,"  which  Bald- 
win regards  as  "  much  less  improbable,  though  not 
satisfactory;"**  a  third,  the  "Phcenician  theory," 
which  Baldwin  discredits,  while  he  admits  that  "the 
known  enterprise  of  the  Phoenicians,"  (who  have 
been  thought  to  be  identical  with  the  Colhuas,) 
and  their  "  ancient  knowledge  of  America,  so  vari- 
ously expressed,  strongly  encourage  the  hypothesis 
that  the  people  called  Phoenicians  came  to  this 
continent,  estabHshed  colonies  in  the  region  where 

*  Pre -Historic  Nations,  by  John  D.  Baldwin,  A.  M,,  392-395. 
t  Catliu's  North  American  Indians.  H,  231-235. 
J  History  of  tile  United  States. 

§  Pre-Histortc  Races  of  the  United  States,  by  J,  Vf.  Foster,  LL.  D. 
322-324. 
IT  A  mericaji  A  ntiquities,  240. 
If  A  ncieni  A  merica,  166. 
**  Ibid,  167-171. 


PRE-HISTORIC  RACES. 


II 


ruined  cities  are  found,  and  filled  it  with  civilized 
people,"*  and  a  fourth,  the  "Atlantic  theory,"  ad- 
vanced among  others  by  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg, 
who  has  studied  more  thoroughly  than  any  other 
man  living,  the  monuments,  writings  and  traditions 
of  this  civilization,  which  he  avers  is  the  first  of  man- 
kind— -a  theory  which  attributes  it  to  the  Atlantides, 
who  occupied  the  "  lost  island  of  Atlantis,"  referred 
to  by  Plutarch,  Solon,  Plato  andTheopompus,  and 
supposes  it  originated  on  a  portion  of  this  conti- 
nent now  submerged  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  into 
which  it  extended  in  a  long,  irregular  peninsula, 
was  visited  by  a  cataclysm  which  engulfed  it,  ex- 
cept some  elevated  portions,  including  the  Canary, 
Maderia  and  Azores  islands,  and  destroyed  its  in- 
habitants, except  such  as  escaped  in  ships,  or  fled 
to  the  tops  of  high  mountains,  whence  they  made 
their  way  to  Central  America.t 

The  origin  of  the  barbarous  Indians  of  North 
America  is  buried  in  even  greater  obscurity  than 
that  of  the  probable  aborigines  of  this  continent. 
Our  information  regarding  them  is  wholly  conject- 
ural. Efforts  have  been  made  to  connect  them 
with  the  Mound  Builders  as  their  progenitors,  and 
there  are  able  advocates  of  the  theory  which  sup- 
poses the  unity  of  the  races;  but,  says  Foster, J 
a  broad  chasm  is  to  be  spanned  before  we  can 
link  the  two,  who,  he  says,  "  were  essentially  dif- 
ferent in  their  form  of  government,  their  habits  and 
their  daily  pursuits."  The  former,  "  since  known 
to  the  white  man,  has  spurned  the  restraints  of  a 
sedentary  life,  which  attach  to  agriculture,  and 
whose  requirements,  in  his  view,  are  ignoble.  He 
was  never  known  to  erect  structures  which  should 

^Ancient  Anierica,i7i-i74, 

^Ancient  America,  174-184;  also  BaldwitCs  Pre-Historic  Nations-, 
396-400.  The  latter  quotes  from  Diodorus  Siculus,  book  V.,  Chap.  11., 
the  following  *' important  passage  concerning  America,"  which,  it  says, 
"  is  not  niythical,  and  seems  to  be  given  as  a  historical  fact  rather  than  a 
tradition  :  'Over  against  Africa  lies  a  great  island  in  the  vast  ocean,  many 
days'  sail  from  Libya  westward.  The  soil  is  very  fruitful.  It  is  diversi- 
fied with  mountains  and  pleasant  vales,  and  the  towns  are  adorned  with 
stately  buildings.'  After  describing  the  gardens,  orchards  and  fountains, 
he  tells  how  this  pleasant  country  was  discovered.  The  Phoenicians,  he 
says,  having  built  Gades,  sailed  along  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Africa.  A 
Phoenician  ship,  voyaging  along  this  coast,  was,  'on  a  sudden,  driven  by 
a  furious  storm  far  into  the  main  ocean  :  and  after  they  had  lain  under 
this  tempest  many  days,  they  at  length  arrived  at  this  island.'"  For 
further  information  upon  this  interesting  subiect,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
Pre-Historic  Races  of  the  United  States ;  Abbe  Brasseur  de  Bour- 
bourg's  translation  of  the  Teo  A  moxtli,  which  is  ths  Toltecan  mytho- 
logical history  of  the  cataclysm  of  the  Antilles  :  The  lifted  and  subsided 
Rocks  of  A  Tnerica,  by  George  Catlin  ;  Biography  and  History  of  the 
Indians  of  North  A  nterica  ;  A  mericatt  A  ntiguities  and  Researches 
into  the  Origin  and  History  of  the  Red  Race,  by  Alexander  W.  Brad- 
ford, and  others,  which  might  be  cited  but  which  we  have  not  the  space 
to  quote  at  length. 

A  ttcieni  A  merica,  205,  which  quotes  Bourbourg's  Qnatre  Lettres 
Source  de  V  Historie  du  Mexique, 

%  Pre-Historic  Races  of  the  United  States,  347. 


survive  the  lapse  of  a  generation."  "  The  Mound- 
builders,"  he  adds,  "  cultivated  the  soil  in  a  meth- 
odical manner,  far  different  from  the  mode  pre- 
sented by  the  present  Indians,"  and  cites  as  evi- 
dence "  the  vestiges  of  ancient  garden-beds  "  left 
by  them .  Many  other  radical  points  of  differen  ce  are 
cited  by  him.  Baldwin  says,  referring  to  the  sav- 
age tribes,  or  wild  Indians,  their  barbarism  was 
"original;"  there  was  nothing  to  indicate  that  they 
or  their  ancestors,  near  or  remote,  had  ever  been 
civilized,  "  even  to  the  extent  of  becoming  capable 
of  settled  life  or  organized  industry."*  He  adds, 
"the  constant  traditions  of  these  Indians,  support- 
ed by  concurring  circumstantial  evidence,  appears 
to  warrant  the  belief  that  they  came  to  this  part  of 
the  continent  originally  from  the  west  or  north- 
west, at  a  period  too  late  to  connect  them  in  this 
way  with  the  Mound-builders."  After  referring 
to  the  skill  of  the  Mound-builders  in  the  ceramic 
and  other  arts,  he  asks,  "who  can  imagine  the 
Iroquois  or  the  Algonquins,  [the  two  great  families 
who  two  hundred  years  ago  occupied  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi  and  the  regions  east  of  it]  working 
the  copper  mines  with  such  intelligence  and  skill, 
and  such  a  combination  of  systematic  and  persist- 
ent industry !  They  had  no  tradition  of  such  a 
condition  of  life,  no  trace  of  it.  It  is  absurd  to 
suppose  a  relationship,  or  a  connection  of  any 
kind,  between  the  original  barbarism  of  these  In- 
dians and  the  civihzation  of  the  Mound-builders. 
The  two  peoples  were  entirely  distinct  and 
separate  from  each  other.  If  they  really  belonged 
to  the  same  race,  which  is  extremely  doubtful, 
we  must  go  back  through  unnumbered  ages  to 
find  their  common  origin  and  the  date  of  their 
separation. "t 

The  Iroquois,  with  whom  the  subject  of  this  work 
is  more  intimately  connected,  are  supposed  by 
Lewis  H.  Morgan,  who  has  discussed  "Indian 
Migrations"  in  a  series  of  interesting  papers  in  the 
North  American  Review,  to  have  "  separated  very 
early  from  the  same  original  stem  which  produced 
the  great  Dakota  family ; "  and  from  their  relative 
position  in  the  East  as  compared  with  the  Algon- 
quins, who  were  spread  most  widely  over  the  coun- 
try when  it  was  first  visited  by  Europeans,  Mr. 
Baldwin  assumes  that  they  preceded  the  latter 
there.  I 

Livingston  county  is  a  part  of  the  broad  domain 


*  A  jtcient  A  merica,  59. 
\Ibid.,  59— 61. 
Mlid,  60. 


12 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


of  the  Iroquois*  Confederacy,  which,  in  general 
terms,  extended  from  the  Hudson  to  the  Genesee, 
and  from  the  north  to  the  south  boundaries  of  the 
State.  This  confederacy  was  composed  of  the 
following  nations,  named  in  the  order  of  their  loca- 
tion from  east  to  west:  the  Mohawks,  {Ganea- 
gaonos,'\)  on  the  river  which  bears  their  name ;  the 
Oneidas,  (Onayofekaotws,)  Onondaga.s,  {  0/iimda- 
gaoiws,)  and  Cayugas,  {Gwengwekonos,)  a.d.]a.ct\it 
to  the  lakes  which  bear  their  name ;  and  the  Sen- 
ecas,  {Ntindawaoiws,)  between  Seneca  Lake  and 
Genesee  River.  Its  origin  is  buried  in  the  obscur- 
ity of  vague  tradition  and  was  unknown  to  civihzed 
nations  in  1750.^  The  traditions  of  the  Iroquois 
ascribe  it,  as  well  as  the  origin  of  the  individual 
nations,  to  a  supernatural  source.  They,  Hke  the 
Athenians,  sprung  from  the  earth  itself  "  In  re- 
mote ages  they  had  been  confined  under  a  moun- 
tain near  the  falls  of  Osh-wah-kee,§  or  Oswego 
River,  whence  they  were  released  by  Tharouhyja- 
goH,  the  Holder  of  the  Heavens."||  Schoolcraft  in- 
cUnes  to  the  opinion  that  the  confederacy  is  to  be 
referred  to  a  comparatively  recent  date,  early  in  the 
fifteenth  century;  Mr.  Webster,  the  Indian  inter- 
preter, a  good  authority,  about  two  generations  be- 
fore the  white  people  came  to  trade  with  the  In- 
dians ;  Pyrlaus,  a  missionary  among  the  Mohawks, 
"one  age,  or  the  length  of  a  man's  life,  before  the 
white  people  came  into  the  country ; "  while  Clark, 
the  author  of  Clark's  Onondaga,  "from  the  per- 
manency of  their  institutions,  the  pecuhar  struc- 
ture of  their  government,  the  intricacy  of  their  civil 
affairs,  the  stability  of  their  religious  beHefs  and 
the  uniformity  of  their  pagan  ceremonies,  diff'ering 
from  other  Indian  nations  in  important  particu- 
lars,'' thinks  it  must  have  had  a  longer  duration. 
They  declare  themselves  to  be  the  most  ancient 
and  greatest  people  in  America.lF 

*  Iroquois  was  the  French  name  for  the  five  confederate  nations  of  In- 
dians residing  mostly  within  this  State.  By  the  Dutch  they  were  called 
*'Maquas."  They  denominated  themselves  "Mingoes,"  meaning 
United  People.— C/nr^'j  Onondaga.  Their  true  name  is  "  Hodenosau- 
nee,"  or  "People  of  the  Long  House,"  because  the  five  nations  were 
ranged  in  a  long  line  through  Central  New  York,  and  Hkened  to  one  of 
their  long  bark  houses.  —Farkman^s  yemits.  Ruttenber  says  they  bore 
the  title  of  ^'Aquinosbione,"  or  "Konosbione,"  having  the  same  mean- 
ing. They  also  called  themselves  "Canossioone,"  or  ^'Konossione," 
meaning  in  the  Iroquois  language,  ^'  the  whole  house,  or  all  the  Indians 
together."  Colonial  History,  iv.  yS,  296.  The  appellation  Iroquois  was 
given  them  by  the  French,  because  they  usually  began  and  finished  their 
speeches  with  the  word  hiro,  which  means  "  I  say,"  or  "  I  have  said  " 
and  combined  as  an  affix  with  the  word  Koue,  is  an  exclamation  express- 
ing joy  or  sorrow,  according  aS  the  pronunciation  is  long  or  short.  Char- 
levoix,    GtirnenH^s  History  0/ Canada, 

+  The  Iroquois  termination  in  ono.  means  peop]e.—Parkman's  yesuits. 

t  ColdetCs  Five  Nations. 

§  Signifying,  "I  see  everywhere  and  see  nothing."— C&r/S'j  0«o«- 
daga  " 

II  Indian  Tribes  of  HudsotCs  River.    Ruttenber. 

I.Col.  Hist,  iv.,  12Z. 


Long  ago,  says  the  Iroquois  tradition,  Taounya- 
watha,  the  deity  who  presides  over  the  forests  and 
streams,  came  down  from  his  abode  in  the  clouds 
to  make  free  the  former  to  all,  to  remove  the  ob- 
structions from  the  latter,  and  to  bestow  good  gifts 
upon  the  people.     In  the  locahty  of  Oswego  he  dis- 
closed to  two  hunters  of  the  Onondaga  nation  whom 
he  there  met,  the  object  of  his  mission,  and  pre- 
vailed on  them  to  accompany  him  up  the  river  and 
over  the  lesser  lakes,  while  he  made  ample  provi- 
sion for  the  sustenance  of  men,  and  taught  them 
how  to  cultivate  the  soil  and  hve  happy,  united  and 
prosperous.     Having  accomplished  this  beneficent 
mission  he  divested  himself  of  his  divine  character 
and  took  up  his  abode  among  men,  assuming  their 
habits  and  character.     He  chose  for  his  habitation 
a  beautiful  spot  on  the  shore  of  Teonto  (Cross) 
Lake,*  where  he  built  a  cabin  and  took  a  wife  of  the 
Onondagas,  by  whom   he  had  an  only  and  beau- 
tiful   daughter,   whom    he    tenderly    loved.     His 
excellence    of  character,  great    sagacity,  and  wise 
counsels    won    for   him   a  profound    regard,  and 
by    universal  consent   he  was  named  Hiawatha, 
signifying  very  wise  man.     His  advice  upon  mat- 
ters both  grave  and  trivial   was    eagerly   sought, 
and  he  was  regarded  as  possessing  transcendent 
powers  of  mind  and  consummate  wisdom.   Under  his 
direction  the  Onondagas  early  gained  a  pre-eminent 
distinction  as  the  wisest  counselors,  the  most  elo- 
quent orators  and  expert  hunters,  and  the  bravest 
warriors. 

While  Hiawatha  was  thus  living  quietly  among 
the  "people  of  the  hills,"  the  tribes  were  attacked 
by  a  ferocious  and  powerful  enemy  from  the  north 
of  the  great  lakes,  who  invaded  their  country,  laid 
waste  their  villages,  and  slaughtered  indiscriminate- 
ly men,  women  and  children.  While  a  bold  resist- 
ance could  not  intensify  the  ferocity  of  the  enemy, 
neither  did  supine  submission  ensure  palliation ; 
utter  destruction  seemed  inevitable.  In  their  ex- 
tremity they  looked  to  Hiawatha,  who,  after 
thoughtful  contemplation,  advised  a  grand  council 
of  all  the  tribes  that  could  be  gathered,  "  for,"  said 
he,  "  our  safety  is  not  alone  in  the  club  and  dart, 
but  in  wise  counsels."t 

This  council  is  supposed  to  have  been  held  on 
the  east  bank  of  Onondaga  (  Ohnentahd)  Lake,  on 
the  high  ground  where  the  \'illage  of  Liverpool  now 

*  Ruttenber. — According  to  Clark  the  name  of  the  lake  is  Teunngktoo, 
the  discrepancy  probably  arising  from  a  difference  in  tribal  dialects. 

1  Ruttenber. — Clark  puts  this  language  into  the  Chieftain's  mouth : 
"  our  safety  is  in  good  counsel  and  speedy,  energetic  action  ;"  and  Clay- 
ton, the  following :  "  Become  a  united  people  and  you  will  conquer  your 
enemies." 


HIAWATHA'S  ADDRESS. 


13 


stands.*  There  was  a  vast  assembly  of  chiefs,  war- 
riors, men,  women  and  children,  and  although  the 
council  fire  had  been  burning  for  three  days  they 
still  awaited  the  presence  of  Hiawatha.  Messen- 
gers were  dispatched  and  found  him  troubled  with 
melancholy  forebodings  of  ill-fortune.  He  had  re- 
solved not  to  attend  the  council  by  reason  of  this 
distress  of  mind,  but  he  yielded  to  their  importuni- 
ties and  set  out  with  his  daughter  to  join  the  wait- 
ing throng.  The  white  canoe  in  which  the  vener- 
able Hiawatha  made  his  journeys  by  water,  and 
which  was  regarded  by  his  people  with  almost  as 
much  veneration  as  himself,  glided  silently  down 
the  deep  waters  of  the  Seneca,  through  the  narrow 
outlet  and  into  the  placid  Onondaga,  and  as  it  ap- 
peared to  view,  the  assembled  multitude  welcomed 
their  chief  with  a  glad  shout.  As  he  ascended  the 
steep  bank  and  approached  with  measured  tread 
the  council  ground,  a  loud  sound  was  heard  Uke 
a  rushing  mighty  wind.  Instantly  all  eyes  were 
turned  upward  and  beheld  a  mass  of  cloudy  dark- 
ness rapidly  descending  into  their  midst,  and  in- 
creasing in  size  and  velocity  as  it  approached.  All 
sought  safety  in  flight  save  Hiawatha  and  his  love- 
ly daughter,  who  calmly  awaited  the  impending  ca- 
lamity, the  former  having  uncovered  his  silvered 
head.  With  a  mighty  swoop  a  huge  bird,  with  long 
distended  wings,  descended  and  crushed  the  cher- 
ished girl  to  the  earth,  destroying  in  her  remains 
the  very  semblance  of  a  human  being,  and  perish- 
ing itself  in  the  collision. 

The  dismayed  warriors  cautiously  returned  to 
view  the  dismal  scene.  The  bird  was  covered  with 
beautiful  plumage  of  snowy  white,  and  each  warrior 
plucked  therefrom  a  plume  to  adorn  his  crown. 
From  this  incident  the  Iroquois  braves  forever  af- 
ter made  use  of  the  plumes  of  the  white  heron,  as 
their  most  appropriate  martial  decoration. 

Hiawatha  was  disconsolate.  He  prostrated  him- 
self with  his  face  upon  the  ground  and  gave  himself  up 
to  the  most  poignantgrief  for  three  days  and  nights, 
refusing  to  be  consoled.  His  grief  was  shared  by 
the  whole  assembly,-who  sincerely  mourned  his 
great  and  sudden  bereavement. 

At  length  he  regained  his  composure  and  took 
.  his  seat  in  the  council,  whose  deliberations  were 
participated  in  by  the  ablest  counselors  of  the  as- 
sembled nations.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  debate, 
Hiawatha,  desiring  that  nothing  should  be  done 
hastily  and  inconsiderately,  proposed  that  the  coun- 
cil be  postponed  one  day,  so  that  they  might  weigh 


'  In  The  Song  0/ Hiawatha^  Lon  ;reliow  locates  it  on  the  south  shore 
of  Lake  Superior,  between  the  Pictured  Rocks  and  the  Grand  Sable. 


well  the  words  which  had  been  spoken,  when  he 
promised  to  communicate  his  plan  for  considera- 
tion, assuring  them  of  his  confidence  in  its  success. 
The  following  day  the  council  again  assembled  and 
amid  breathless  silence  the  sage  counselor  thus  ad- 
dressed them : — 

"  Friends  a?id  Brothers  : — You  are  members  of 
many  tribes  and  nations.  You  have  come  here, 
many  of  you,  a  great  distance  from  your  homes. 
We  have  convened  for  one  common  purpose,  to 
promote  one  common  interest,  and  that  is  to  pro- 
vide for  our  mutual  safety,  and  how  it  shall  best  be 
accomplished.  To  oppose  these  hordes  of  north- 
ern foes  by  tribes,  singly  and  alone,  would  prove 
our  certain  destruction ;  we  can  make  no  progress 
in  that  way ;  we  must  unite  ourselves  into  one  com- 
mon band  of  brothers.  Our  warriors  united,  would 
surely  repel  these  rude  invaders  and  drive  them 
from  our  borders.  This  must  be  done  and  we 
shall  be  safe. 

"You,  the  Mohawks,  sitting  under  the  shadow  of 
the 'great  tree,' whose  roots  sink  deep  into  the 
earth,  and  whose  branches  spread  over  a  vast  coun- 
try, shall  be  the  first  nation,'  because  you  are  war- 
like and  mighty. 

"And  you,  Oneidas,  a  people  who  recline  your 
bodies  against  the  'everlasting  stone'  that  cannot 
be  moved,  shall  be  the  second  nation,  because  you 
give  wise  counsel. 

"And  you,  Onondagas,  who  have  your  habita- 
tion at  the  'great  mountain,'  and  are  overshadowed 
by  its  crags,  shall  be  the  third  nation,  because  you 
are  greatly  gifted  in  speech  and  mighty  in  war. 

"And  you,  Cayugas,  a  people  whose  habitation 
is  the  '  dark  forest,'  and  whose  home  is  everywhere, 
shall  be  the  fourth  nation,  because  of  your  superior 
cunning  in  hunting. 

"  And  you,  Senecas,  a  people  who  live  in  the 
'  open  country'  and  possess  much  wisdom,  shall  be 
the  fifth  nation,  because  you  understand  better  the 
art  of  raising  corn  and  beans  and  making  cabins. 

"  You,  five  great  and  powerful  nations,  must 
unite  and  have  but  one  common  interest,  and  no 
foe  shall  be  able  to  disturb  or  subdue  you. 

"And  you,  Manhattans,  Nyacks,  Metoacks  and 
others,  who  are  as  the  'feeble  bushes' ;  and  you, 
Narragansetts,  Mohegans,  Wampanoags  and  your 
neighbors,  who  are  a  '  fishing  people,'  may  place 
yourselves  under  our  protection.  Be  with  us  and 
we  will  defend  you.  You  of  the  South  and  you  of 
the  West  may  do  the  same,  and  we  will  protect 
you.  We  earnestly  desire  your  aUiance  and  friend- 
ship. 

"Brothers,  if  we  unite  in  this  bond  the  Great 
Spirit  will  smile  upon  us,  and  we  shall  be  free, 
prosperous  and  happy.  But  if  we  remain  as  we 
are  we  shall  be  subject  to  his  frown  ;  we  shall  be 
enslaved,  ruined,  perhaps  annihilated  forever.  We 
shall  perish  and  our  nair.es  be  blotted  out  from 
among  the  nations  of  men, 

"  Brothers,  these  are  the  words  of  Hiawatha. 
Let  them  sink  deep  into  your  hearts.     I  have  said 


14 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  council  was  adjourned  one  day  to  afford 
time  to  consider  this  weighty  proposition,  which 
made  a  deep  impression  on  its  hearers.  It  may 
seem  strange,  in  the  hght  of  a  century  of  our  own 
federate  existence,  that  time  should  have  been 
required  to  reach  a  conclusion  so  obvious  ;  but  it 
was  a  marked  characteristic  of  the  Iroquois  to  act 
only  after  mature  deliberation  on  questions  of  grave 
importance,  and  in  this  lies  much  of  that  great 
power  they  exerted  both  in  council  and  in  war. 
Assembling  the  next  day,  the  wisdom  of  the 
proposition  was  unanimously  conceded,  and  then 
was  formed  that  celebrated  league  of  the  five  Indian 
nations  which  no  external  power  has  effectually  brok- 
en. Whatever  may  have  been  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  its  origin,  which  is  invested  in  the  hy- 
perbole and  metaphor  with  which  the  Indian  lan- 
guage abounds,  its  great  effectiveness  is  a  matter  of 
history,  and  stamps  the  mind  which  conceived  it  a 
genius  of  a  high  order.  Pending  this  action,  Hia- 
watha, admonished  by  the  death  of  his  daughter 
that  his  mission  on  earth  was  accomplished,  pre- 
pared to  take  his  final  departure.  As  the  assem- 
bly was  about  to  separate,  he  arose  in  a  dignified 
manner  and  said  : — ■ 

"  Friends  and  Brothers : — I  have  now  fulfilled 
my  mission  upon  earth.  I  have  done  everything 
which  can  be  done  at  present  for  the  good  of  this 
great  people.  Age,  infirmity  and  distress  set  heavy 
upon  me.  During  my  sojourn  with  you  I  have  re- 
moved all  obstructions  from  the  streams.  Canoes 
can  now  pass  safely  everywhere.  I  have  given  you 
good  fishing  waters  and  good  hunting  grounds.  I 
have  taught  you  the  manner  of  cultivating  corn  and 
beans  and  learned  you  the  art  of  making  cabins. 
Many  other  blessings  I  have  liberally  bestowed 
upon  you. 

"  Lastly,  I  have  now  assisted  you  to  form  an 
everlasting  league  and  covenant  of  strength  and 
friendship  for  your  future  safety  and  protection. 
If  you  preserve  it,  without  the  admission  of  other 
people,  you  will  always  be  free,  numerous  and 
mighty.  If  other  nations  are  admitted  to  your 
councils  they  will  sow  jealousies  among  you,  and  you 
will  become  enslaved,  few  and  feeble.  Remember 
these  words,  they  are  the  last  you  will  hear,  from  the 
hps  of  Hiawatha.  Listen,  my  friends,  the  Great 
Master  of  Breath  calls  me  to  go.  I  have  patiently 
waited  his  summons.     I  am  ready;  farewell." 

As  his  voice  ceased,  sweet  sounds  from  the  air 
burst  on  the  ears  of  the  multitude;  and  while 
their  attention  was  engrossed  in  the  celestial  melo- 
dy, Hiawatha  was  seen,  seated  in  his  white  canoe, 
rising  in  mid-air  with  every  choral  chant,  till  the 
clouds  shut  out  the  sight,  and  the  melody,  gradu- 
ally becoming  fainter,  ceased. 

The  political  and  social  organizations  of  the  Iro- 


quois though  simple  in  their  structure  were  effect- 
ive in  their  operation.     They  were    qalculated   to 
violate   as   little  as  might   be  the  high  regard  this 
people  had  for  individual   liberty,  which   they  re- 
quired should  be   the  largest,    consistent  with  the 
general  welfare.    The  method  by  which  they  secured 
efficiency  without  imposing  undue  restraint  was  as 
unique  as  it  was  simple  and   happy.     No  light  tie 
could  hold  to  the   harmonious   development  of  a 
common  interest  so  fierce  and  barbarous  a  people 
as  these.     The   problem  was  eminently  worthy  of 
the  genius  which  solved  it ;  for  while  it  held  them 
inflexibly,  yet  unrestrainedly,  to  all  matters  relating 
to  their  federate   existence,  it  secured  the  utmost 
elasticity  and  freedom  in  their  tribal  and  national 
relations.     The  entire  control  of  all  civil  matters 
effecting  the   common  interest  was  vested  in  a  na- 
tional council  of  about   fifty  sachems,   though  in 
some   instances  as  many  as  eighty,  chosen  at  firjt 
from  the  wisest  men  in  their  several  nations,  and 
afterwards  hereditary  in  their  famihes.     All  met  as 
equals,  but  a  peculiar  dignity  was  ever  attached  to 
the  Atotarho,  or  war  chief,  of  the  Onondagas.*  All 
the   nations  were   represented,  and  each  had  one 
vote  in  the  council.     This  general  council  was  held 
by  common  consent  in  the  principal  village  of  the 
Onondagas,  the   central  nation.      Thither,  if  the 
matter  under  consideration  was  of  a  deep  and  gen- 
eral interest,  not  the  sachems  alone,  but  the  greater 
part   of  the   population,  gathered;  and  while  the 
sachems  deliberated  in  the  council  house,  the  chiefs 
and  old  men,  the  warriors,  and   often  the  women, 
were  holding  their  respective   councils  apart,  and 
their  opinions,  laid   by  their   deputies   before  the 
council  of  sachems,  were  not  without  influence  on 
its  decisions.     All  questions  of  tribal,  national  and 
federal  polity  were  discussed  and  decided  in  coun- 
cils.    They  had   no   written   constitution,  and  no 
attempt  was  made  to  coerce  a  nation  or  individual. 
The  authority  of  these  sachems  was  measured  by 
the  estimate  the  people  put  upon  their  wisdom  and 
integrity,  and  the  execution  of  their  plans  rested 
upon   the  voluntary  acquiescence   of  those  whom 
they  represented.     But  the  Iroquois  were  actuated 
by  a  high  regard  for   personal  and  national  honor, 
which  ever  sufficed  to  impress  them  with  a  deep 
sense  of  duty.     The  impression  has  prevailed  among 
authors   that   women   were   excluded   from  these 
councils ;  this,  however,  is  erroneous,  though  they 
did  not  commonly  attend,  t 

*  Parkman's  yesuits.  ~ 

t  Schoroyady,  or  the  Half-KinR,  an  Oneida,  said  at  a  meeting  at  Fort 
Jolinson,  May  lo,  1756,  attended  by  four  Oneida  and  Seneca  chiefs  and 
two  heneca  women ;—"  It  15  no  new  thing  to  take  women  into  our 
councils,  particularly  among  the  Senecas."  Cot.  Hist.  VII.,  101  •  also 
A.,  256.  ' 


CIVIL  POLITY  OF  THE  IROQUOIS. 


A  marked  feature  of  the  Iroquois  civil  polity  was 
that  which  made  the  concurrence  of  all  the  nations 
necessary  before  any  measure  could  be  adopted. 
To  secure  this  unanimity  the  most  persuasive  pow- 
ers of  reason  and  eloquence  were  constantly  em- 
ployed. Their  speakers  studied  euphony  in  the 
selection  and  arrangement  of  their  words,  and  their 
discourses  were  made  highly  impressive,  if  not  al- 
ways eloquent  and  convincing,  by  the  use  of  grace- 
ful attitudes  and  gestures.  In  this  severe  school 
were  trained  those  orators,  whose  eiforts  have  chal- 
lenged favorable  comparison  with  the  best  in  civil- 
ized nations,  and  reflected  not  less  renown  on  the 
federation  than  its  bravest  warriors. 

"  There  was  a  class  of  men  among  the  Iroquois 
always  put  forward  on  public  occasions  to  speak 
the  mind  of  the  nation  or  defend  its  interests. 
Nearly  all  of  them  were  of  the  number  of  the  sub- 
ordinate chiefs.  Nature  and  training  had  fitted 
them  for  public  speaking,  and  they  were  deeply 
versed  in  the  history  and  traditions  of  the  league. 
They  were  in  fact  professed  orators,  high  in  honor 
and  influence  among  the  people.  To  a  huge  stock 
of  conventional  metaphors,  the  use  of  which  re- 
quired nothing  but  practice,  they  often  added  an 
astute  intellect,  an  astonishing  memory,  and  an  el- 
oquence which  deserved  the  name. 

"  In  one  particular,  the  training  of  these  savage 
politicians  was  never  surpassed.  They  had  no  art 
of  writing  to  record  events,  or  preserve  the  stipula- 
tion of  treaties.  Memory,  therefore,  was  tasked  to 
the  utmost,  and  developed  to  an  extraordinary  de- 
gree. They  had  various  devices  for  aiding  it,  such 
as  bundles  of  sticks,  and  that  system  of  signs,  em- 
blems and  rude  pictures,  which  they  shared  with 
other  tribes.  Their  famous  wampum  belts  were  so 
many  ilinemoijic  signs,  each  standing  for  some  act, 
speech,  treaty,  or  clause  of  a  treaty.  These  repre- 
sented the  public  archives,  and  were  divided  among 
various  custodians,  each  charged  with  the  memory 
and  interpretation  of  those  assigned  to  him.  The 
meaning  of  the  belts  was  from  time  to  time  expound- 
ed in  the  councils.  In  conference  with  them  noth- 
ing more  astonished  the  French,  Dutch  and  Eng- 
lish officials  than  the  precision  with  which,  before 
replying  to  their  addresses,  the  Indian  orators  re- 
peated them  point  by  point." 

All  business  between  other  nations  and  the  Iro- 
quois was  brought  to  the  council  fire  at  Ononda- 
ga,* and  the  conclusion  there  reached  carried  with 
it  all  the  weight  of  a  kingly  edict.  The  dehbera- 
tions  of  the  sachems  were  conducted  with  the  ut- 
most decorum  and  a  rigid  adherence  to  their  no- 
tions of  parUamentary  usage  which  challenged  the 
admiration  of  civilized  nations.  No  speaker  inter- 
rupted another.  Each  gave  his  opinion  in  turn, 
but  not  until  he  had  stated  in  full  the  subject  of 

*  This  council  fire  was  finally  extinguished  January  ii;,  1777,  but  the 
reason  therefor  has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained. 


discussion,  to  prove  that  he  understood  it,  and  had 
repeated  the  arguments  pro  and  con  of  previous 
speakers.  Thus  their  debates  were  exceedingly 
prolix,  but  resulted  in  a  thorough  sifting  of  the 
matter  in  hand.  Their  sachems  received  no  com- 
pensation for  their  services.  Honor  and  esteem 
were  their  chief  rewards ;  shame  and  being  despised, 
their  punishment.  Their  principal  men,  both  sa- 
chems and  chiefs,  were  generally  poorer  than  the 
common  people;  for  they  affected  to  give  away 
and  distribute  all  the  presents  or  plunder  they  got 
by  treaty  or  in  war.*  They  held  their  oflice  by 
reason  of  merit  and  the  esteem  in  which  they  were 
held  by  the  people,  and  forfeited  this  distinction 
when  that  esteem  was  lost.  Thus  while  the  sys- 
tem held  out  ample  incentives  to  valorous  achieve- 
ment, there  was  nothing  to  tempt  the  covetous  and 
sordid.  A  respect  for  native  superiority,  and  a  wil- 
lingness to  yield  to  it  were  always  conspicuous.  In 
his  own  nation  each  sachem  was  a  civil  magistrate 
and  decided  the  differences  between  his  people  in 
public  audiences  of  his  tribe.  In  military  matters 
he  had  no  control ;  these  were  confided  to  the 
chiefs  of  tribes.  If  he  engaged  in  war  he  held  on- 
ly the  rank  of  a  common  warrior. 

Each  of  the  Iroquois  nations  was  divided  into 
nine  clans  or  tribes,  each  having  a  specific  device 
or  totem,  denoting  original  consanguinity.  These 
totems  were  universally  respected,  and  were  often 
tatooed  on  the  person  of  the  Indian  and  were  rude- 
ly painted  on  the  gable  end  of  his  cabin,  some  in 
black,  others  in  red.  They  entitled  the  wandering 
savage  to  the  hospitality  of  the  wigwam  which  bore 
the  emblem  corresponding  with  his  own.  These 
devices  consisted  of  animals,  birds,  &c.  They  had 
various  uses,  but  the  most  important  was  that  which 
denoted  tribal  relation.  Says  E.  B.  O'Callaghan, 
M.  D.,  the  learned  editor  of  the  Colonial  and  Doc- 
umentary History  f  of  New  York  : — 

"  The  Iroquois  Nation  consists  of  nine  tribes, 
which  form  two  divisions,  one  of  four  tribes  and  the 
other  of  five. 

"They  call  the  first  division  Guey-Niotiteshes- 
gue,  which  means  the  four  tribes ;  and  the  second 
division  they  call  Ouiche-Niotiteshesgue,  which 
means  the  five  tribes. 

"  The  first  is  that  of  the  Tortoise,  which  calls  it- 
self Atiniathin.  It  is  the  first  because  they  pretend 
when  the  Master  of  Life  made  the  earth,  that  he 
placed  it  on  a  tortoise  ;  and  when  there  are  earth- 
quakes, it  is  the  tortoise  that  stirs. 

"  The  second  tribe  is  that  of  the  Wolf,  and  calls 
itself    Enanthayonni,    or     Cahenhisenhonon,    and 

*  ColderCs  Five  Indian  Nations. 

t  Col.  Hist.  IX.,  47  ;  Doc.  Hist.  /.,  J.    {Paris  Docttmenis,  1666.) 


i6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


brother  of  the  Tortoise  tribe.  When  there  is  ques- 
tion of  war  they  deUberate  together  ;  and  if  the  af- 
fair is  of  great  moment,  they  communicate  it  to  the 
other  tribes  to  deUberate  together  thereupon ;  so 
of  all  the  other  tribes.  They  assemble  in  the  hut 
of  a  war  chief  when  the  question  is  of  war,  and  in 
the  hut  of  a  council-chief  when  it  is  for  ordinary 
matters  of  state. 

"  The  third  tribe  is  that  of  the  Bear,  which  they 
call  Atinionguin. 

"The  fourth  tribe  is  that  of  the  Beaver,  and 
brother  to  that  of  the  Bear.  These  four  tribes  com- 
pose the  first  division. 

SECOND  DIVISION. 

"  The  fifth  tribe  is  that  of  the  Deer,  which  they 
call  Canefuieske. 

"  The  sixth  is  that  of  the  Potatoe,  which  they  call 
Schoneschioronon. 

"  The  seventh  is  that  of  the  Great  Plover,  which 
they  call  Otinanchahe. 

"  The  eighth  is  that  of  the  Little  Plover,  which 
they  call  Asco,  or  Nicohes. 

"The  ninth  is  that  of  the  Kilion,  [Eagle,*] 
which  they  call  Canonchahonronon.  [It]  derives 
its  origin  from  a  cabin  that  was  in  the  interior 
(datis  les  terres)  and  composed  of  several  fires  and 
estabhshments.  In  the  middle  of  the  cabin  was  a 
partition  which  divided  [it]  in  two. 

"  Weary  of  knowing  no  one,  and  consequently 
unable  to  marry,  they  all  married  among  them- 
selves ;  which  is  the  reason  that  their  name  signi- 
fies two  cabins  united  together." 

Parkman,  in  speaking  of  the  ninth  tribe,  which 
he  denominates  the  Potatoe,  says,  if  it  existed  it 
was  very  inconspicuous  and  of  little  importance. 
Other  authors  name  only  eight  tribes.  Ruttenber 
designates  nine. 

Previous  to  the  formation  of  the  Iroquois  Con- 
federacy, each  of  the  five  nations  composing  it  was 
divided  into  five  tribes.  When  their  union  was 
effected,  each  tribe  transferred  one-fifth  of  its 
numbers  to  every  other  nation,  thus  giving  each 
nation  nine  tribes.  Their  tribal  names  were  as 
follows :  Tortoise,  or  Turtle,  Wolf,  Bear,  Beaver, 
Deer,  Potatoe,  Snipe,  Heron  and  Hawk.f 

These  tribes  formed  two  divisions,  the  second 
subordinate  to  the  first,  which  was  composed  of 
the  four  first  named.  The  members  of  each  divi- 
sion were  regarded  as  brothers  to  those  in  that 
division  to  which  they  belonged,  while  they  were 
only  cousins  to  those  in  the  other  divisions.  Each 
tribe  constituted  a  family,  and  while  all  its  mem- 
bers were  accounted  brothers  and  sisters,  they  were 

•  Signifies  a  hawk  in  some  of  the  Iroquois  dialects.— Co/.  Hist.  IX., 
47- 

t  These  are  the  more  modern  names  as  given  by  Morgan,  though  he 
and  other  authors  omit  the  Potatoe.  The  Snipe  and  Heron  correspond 
with  the  Great  and  Little  Plover,  and  the  Hawk,  with  the  Eagle,  of  the 
French  documents. 


also  brothers  and  sisters  of  the  members  of  all  the 
other  tribes  bearing  the  same  device.  The  indis- 
soluble bonds  thus  formed  by  the  ties  of  consan- 
guinity were  still  further  strengthened  by  the  mar- 
riage relation.  Originally  marriage  was  interdicted 
between  members  of  the  same  division,  but  in  time 
the  restriction  was  limited  to  those  of  the  same 
tribe.  It  was  held  to  be  an  abomination  for  two 
members  of  the  same  tribe  to  intermarry ;  hence 
every  individual  family  must  contain  members  from 
at  least  two  tribes.  The  child  belonged  to  the 
clan  of  the  mother,  not  the  father,  from  whom  it 
could  not  inherit  anything.  All  rank,  title  and 
posessions  passed  through  the  female.  The  son 
of  a  chief  could  never  be  a  chief  by  hereditary  title, 
though  he  might  become  one  through  personal 
merit ;  but  a  grandson,  great-grandson  or  nephew 
might  succeed  him. 

The  rule,  though  binding,  was  very  elastic,  and 
capable  of  stretching  to  the  farthest  limits  of  the 
tribe — -each  tribe  being  allowed  to  select  its  chief 
from  among  its  own  members.  Almost  invariably 
the  chief  was  succeeded  by  a  near  relative,  always 
on  the  female  side ;  but  if  these  were  manifestly 
unfit,  his  successor  was  chosen  at  a  council  of  the 
tribe  from  remoter  kindred,  in  which  case  he  was 
nominated  by  the  matron  of  the  late  chiefs  house- 
hold.* In  any  event  the  choice  was  never  adverse 
to  the  popular  incHnation.f  The  new  chief  was 
inducted  into  office  by  a  formal  council  of  the 
sachems  of  the  league ;  and  on  assuming  its  duties 
he  dropped  his  own  name  and  substituted  that 
which,  since  the  formation  of  the  league,  had  be- 
longed to  his  especial  chieftainship.^  The  chief 
was  required  to  be  a  skillful  hunter,  if  not  the  best 
in  his  tribe,  and  liberal  with  his  game.  He  must 
also  be  a  good  physician,  and  able  to  advise  and 
assist  the  sick  in  every  circumstance.  It  was  his 
duty  to  take  care  of  orphans,  to  harbor  strangers, 
and  to  keep  order  in  the  town.  But  he,  like  the 
sachem,  had  no  power  of  compulsion;  and  like 
him,  also,  must  keep  up  his  reputation  by  a  pru- 
dent, courteous  and  winning  behavior.§ 

The  tribes  were  by  no  means  equal  in  numbers, 
influence  and  honor,  says  Parkman.  So  marked 
were  the  distinctions  among  them  that  Golden  and 
other  early  writers  recognized  only  the  three  most 
prominent, — those  of  the  Turtle,  Bear  and  Wolf. 
They  were  eminently  social  in  their  habits ;  and 
without  any  law  other  than  that  of  common  usage, 
or  means  of  enforcing  justice,  these  rude,  uncul- 


*  Lafitau. 
t  Parkman. 


X  Ibid. 
§  Loskiel. 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  ADIRONDACKS  AND  IROQUOIS. 


17 


tured  barbarians  lived  together  in  communities  ag- 
gregating thousands,  with  a  harmony  civilization 
might  envy. 

There  was  another  council,  says  the  same 
author,  between  which  and  that  of  the  subordi- 
nate chiefs  the  line  of  demarkation  seems  not  to 
have  been  very  definite.  In  its  character  it  was 
essentially  popular,  but  popular  in  the  best  sense, 
and  one  which  can  find  its  application  only  in  a 
small  community.  Any  man  took  part  in  it  whose 
age  and  experience  qualified  him  to  do  so.  It  was 
merely  the  gathered  wisdom  of  the  nation.  The 
Jesuit  Lafitau,  famihar  with  the  Iroquois  at  the 
height  of  their  prosperity,  compares  it  with  the 
Roman  Senate,  and  defines  it  as  the  central  and 
controlling  power,  so  far,  at  least,  as  the  separate 
nations  were  concerned.     He  thus  describes  it : — 

"It  is  a  greasy  assemblage,  sitting  sur  leur  derriere, 
crouched  like  apes,  their  knees  as  high  as  their 
ears,  or  lying,  some  on  their  belHes,  some  on  their 
backs,  each  with  a  pipe  in  his  mouth,  discussing 
affairs  of  state  with  as  much  coolness  and  gravity 
as  the  Spanish  Junta,  or  the  Grand  Council  of 
Venice." 

The  young  warriors  also  had  their  councils;  so 
too  had  the  women;  and  the  opinions  and  wishes 
of  each  were  represented  by  means  of  deputies  in 
this  council  of  old  men,  as  well  as  the  grand  con- 
federate council  of  the  sachems.  The  government 
of  this  unique  republic  resided  wholly  in  councils; 
and  by  these  all  questions  were  settled,  all  regu- 
lations established — social,  political,  military  and 
religious.  The  war-path,  the  chase,  the  council- 
fire, — in  these  was  the  life  of  the  Iroquois  ;  and  it 
is  difficult  to  say  to  which  he  was  most  devoted. 

In  this  blending  of  individual,  tribal,  national 
and  federal  interests  lies  the  secret  of  the  immense 
power  wielded  by  the  Iroquois, — a  power  which 
successfully  resisted  for  a  century  and  a  half  the 
hostile  efforts  of  the  French ;  which  made  them 
for  nearly  a  century  (from  1664  to  1763,)  an  im- 
movable wedge  between  the  contending  French 
and  English  colonies  in  America,  alike  feared 
and  courted  by  both ;  and  enabled  them  to  ex- 
terminate or  effectually  subdue  neighboring  tribes 
with  whom  they  had  long  waged  war  with  varying 
success. 

The  Iroquois  were  not  always  the  same  fierce, 
rapacious  and  blood-thirsty  people  which  they  are 
now  familiarly  known  to  have  been,  but  were  once 
engrossed  in  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  the  husband- 
man. Golden  graphically  relates  the  circumstances 
which  lead  them  in  a  measure  to  forsake  that  occu- 
pation, and  involved  them  in  a  war  with  the  Adiron- 


dacks,  in  which  they  were  engaged  when  the  French 
first  settled  Ganada.     We  quote : — 

"The  Adirondacks  formerly  lived  three  hundred 
miles  above  Trois  Rivieres,  where  now  the  Utmva- 
was  are  situated ;  at  that  time  they  employed 
themselves  wholly  in  hunting,  and  the  Five  Nations 
made  planting  of  corn  their  business.  By  this 
means  they  became  useful  to  each  other,  by  ex- 
changing corn  for  venison.  The  Adirondacks, 
however,  valued  themselves  as  delighting  in  a  more 
manly  employment,  and  despised  the  Five  Nations 
in  following  business  which  they  thought  only  fit 
for  women.  But  it  once  happened  that  the  game 
failed  the  Adirondacks,  which  made,  them  desire 
some  of  the  young  men  of  the  Five  Nations  to 
assist  them  in  hunting.  These  young  men  soon 
became  much  more  expert  in  hunting,  and  able  to 
endure  fatigue,  than  the  Adirondacks  expected  or 
desired;  in  short  they  became  jealous  of  them, 
and,  one  night,  murdered  all  the  young  men  they 
had  with  them.  The  Five  Nations  complained  to 
the  chiefs  of  the  Adirondacks  of  the  inhumanit} 
of  this  action ;  but  they  contented  themselves  with 
blaming  the  nmrderers,  and  ordered  them  to  make 
some  small  presents  to  the  relatives  of  the  mur- 
dered persons,  without  being  apprehensive  of  the 
resentment  of  the  Five  Nations ;  for  they  looked 
upon  them  as  men  not  capable  of  taking  any  great 
revenge. 

"  This,  however,  provoked  the  Five  Nations  to 
that  degree,  that  they  soon  resolved  by  some  means 
to  be  revenged  ;  and  the  Adirondacks,  being  in- 
formed of  these  designs,  thought  to  prevent  them 
by  reducing  them  with  force  to  their  obedience. 

"  The  Five  Nations  then  lived  where  Mont  Real 
now  stands ;  they  defended  themselves  at  first  but 
faintly  against  the  vigorous  attacks  of  the  Adiron- 
dacks, and  were  forced  to  leave  their  own  country 
and  fly  to  the  banks  of  the  lakes,  where  they  now 
live.  As  they  were  hitherto  losers  by  the  war,  it 
obliged  them  to  apply  themselves  to  the  exercise 
of  arms,  in  which  they  became  daily  more  and 
more  expert.  Their  Sachems,  in  order  to  raise 
their  people's  spirits,  turned  them  against  the 
Satanas,  a  less  war-like  nation,  who  then  lived  on 
the  banks  of  the  lakes ;  for  they  found  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  remove  the  dread  their  people  had  of  the 
valor  of  the  Adirondacks.  The  Five  Nations  soon 
subdued  the  Satanas,  and  drove  them  out  of  their 
country;  and  their  people's  courage  being  thus 
elevated,  they,  from  this  time,  not  only  defended 
themselves  bravely  against  the  whole  force  of  the 
Adirondacks,  but  even  carried  the  war  into  the 
heart  of  the  Adirondacks'  country,  and,  at  last, 
forced  them  to  leave  it,  and  to  fly  into  that  part  of 
the  country  where  Quebec  is  now  built."  * 

While  the  Iroquois  were  waging  war  with  the 
Adirondacks,  the  French,  who  early  signaHzed  their 
enmity  for  the  former,  had,  by  the  establishment 
of  their  fur  trade,  drawn  most  of  the  neighboring 
nations   to  Quebec,  and   supplied  them  with  fire- 

*  History  of  the  Five  Indian  Nations- 


i8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


arms.  These  nations  joined  in  the  war  against  the 
Iroquois.  The  Adirondacks  now  resolved  on  the 
utter  destruction  of  the  Five  Nations ;  but  their 
young  warriors,  from  their  superiority  in  numbers 
and  arms,  became  rash  and  insolent  and  restive 
under  the  disciplinary  restraints  of  their  chiefs. 
The  Iroquois,  who  were  thrown  on  the  defensive  by 
the  rash  impetuousness  of  their  enemies,  soon  dis- 
covered the  advantages  they  gained  by  this  want  of 
discipUne,  and  became  themselves  more  submis- 
sive to  their  chiefs  and  diligent  in  executing  any 
enterprise.  They  opposed  strategy,  for  which  they 
were  so  conspicuously  distinguished,*  to  the  supe- 
riority in  numbers  and  arms  of  the  enemy,  who 
were  adroitly  drawn  into  ambuscades  and  thereby 
suffered  great  losses.  This  warfare  was  continued 
until  it  culminated  in  the  disastrous  defeat  and  dis- 
persion of  the  Adirondacks  and  their  alHes,  the 
Quatoghies,  or  Hurons,  in  a  terrible  battle  fought 
within  sight  of  the  French  settlements  at  Quebec. 
They  pursued  these  enemies  to  their  place  of  refuge 
with  a  relentless  persistency  which  only  relaxed 
with  their  dispersion  and  almost  utter  extermina- 
tion. 

With  the  same  terrible,  deadly  vehemence  they 
pursued  other  enemies,  prominent  among  whom 
were  the  Neutrals  and  Fries  to  the  west  and  the 
Andastes  to  the  south  of  them,  their  vengeance 
never  satiated  until  they  were  wiped  out  of  exis- 
tence as  nations.  Thus  they  eventually  became 
the  dictators  of  the  continent,  their  sway  extending 
over  a  territory  estimated  to  be  twelve  hundred 
miles  long  by  eight  hundred  broad,  embracing  a 
large  part  of  New  England,  and  reaching  thence  to 
the  Mississippi  ;  while  the  French  occupants  of 
Canada,  and  the  Cherokees  and  Catawbas  in  the  far 
south  were  humbled  by  their  power.  But  they 
held  in  actual  possession  only  the  limited  territory 
previously  described. 

From  the  conquered  nations  they  exacted  tribute 
and  drew  conscripts  for  their  armies.  From  the 
extent  of  their  conquests,  the  number  of  their  sub- 
ject nations,  and  the  tribute  and  military  aid  ren- 
dered them  by  the  latter,  they  have  been  called  the 
"  Romans  of  this  Western  World."t  When  we  re- 
flect that  of  their  own  warriors  they  could  bring 
into  the  field  barely  2,000  braves,  and  with  this 
number  subjugated  nations  numerically  more  than 
twice  as  large,  and  spread  terror  and  consternation 
among   the  French  settlements  in  Canada,  threat- 

»  The  Five  Nations  are  so  much  delighted  with  stratagems  in  warTta 
no  superiority  in  their  forces  ever  makes  them  neglect  Ihem.—Colrka. 

tVclne/s  View  of  the  United  States,  470-476;  Colden' s  Five  Va- 
timtsl,!,,  s;  ColUctionsoftheNew  Vor/i  Historical  Society,  lin,  44. 


ening  their  utter  extinction,  the  magnitude  of  their 
achievements  may  be  faintly  comprehended.    They 
are  thus  emphasized  by  Street : — 
"By  the  far  Mississippi  the  Illini  shrank. 
When  the  trail  of  the  Tortoise  was  seen  at  the 

bank, 
On  the  hills  of  New  England  the  Pequot  turned 

pale. 
When  the   howl  of  the  Wolf  swelled  at  night  on 

the  gale, 
And  the   Cherokee  shook   in   his  green  smiling 

bowers, 
When  the  foot  of  the  Bear  stamped  his  carpet  of 
flowers." 
Their  great  successes,  however,  are  scarcely  ref- 
erable to  the  perfection  of  their  military  organiza- 
tion, which,  though  unquestionably  better  than  that 
of  their  neighbors,   was  wretchedly   poor.     Occa- 
sionally, though   rarely,  they  acted  in  concert  as  a 
great  confederacy ;  but  usually  their  wars  were  car- 
ried on  by  detached  parties,  small   in  numbers,  or 
at  best  by  individual  nations,  by  whom  their  great 
conquests  were  mostly  made. 

They  were  in  a  chronic  state  of  warfare,  and  were 
easily   diverted  from  other  pursuits  whenever   an 
opportunity  offered  to  avenge  their  enemies.     The 
inveterate  wars  waged  by  them  against  their  kins- 
men, as  for  instance  the  Hurons,  Fries  and  Andastes, 
all  mighty  and  valorous  nations,  is  one  of  the  un- 
explained passages  in  their   history.     Any  of  their 
warriors  who  was  desirous  of  avenging  a  personal 
insult,  rebuking  a  tribal  or  national  affront,  or  am- 
bitious to  distinguish  himself  by  some  deed  of  valor, 
might  take  the  war-path  with  such  following  as  he 
could  get.     He   first   communicated  his  design  to 
two  others  of  his  most  intimate  friends  and  if  they 
approved  of  it,  an  invitation  was  extended  in  their 
name  to  the  warriors  of  the  village  to  attend  a  feast 
of  dogs'  flesh,  which  was  always  used  on  such  oc- 
casions.*    His  purpose  was  publicly  proclaimed  by 
the   singing   of  war-songs,  dancing  the  war-dance, 
and  sticking  his  hatchet  in  the  war-post.     Any  who 
chose  joined  him.     After  a  night  spent  in  alimen- 
tary debauchery  they  set  out,  dressed  in  their  finest 
apparel,  with  faces  hideously  bedaubed  with  paint, 
to  make  them  objects  of  terror  to  their  enemies, 
usually  with  a  little  parched  corn  meal  and  maple 
sugar  as  their  sole  provision.     Often  these  viands 
were  varied  by  the  addition  of  a  little   smoked 
venison  ;  and  when  the  supply  became  scant,  as  it 
often  did,  the  tightening  of  the  waist-belt  was  made 
to  supplement  an  insufficient  meal.     They  were  al- 
ways followed  on  such  occasions  by  the  women,who 
took  with  them  their  old  clothes  and  brought  back  the 

*  Coldet^s  Five  Indian  Nations  ;  Cot.  Hist,  IX.    560, 


MILITARY  STATUS  OF  THE  IROQUOIS. 


19 


finery  in  which  they  marched  from  the  castle.  They 
always  recorded  these  exploits  by  the  aid  of  their 
mnemonic  symbols,  rudely  sketched  on  the  smooth 
side  of  a  piece  of  bark,  peeled  for  that  purpose 
from  a  tree — usually  an  oak,  as  being  most  durable. 
These  expeditions  usually  provoked  retahation,  and 
the  vengeance  of  the  injured  party  was  wreaked  on 
any  of  the  offending  nation  with  whom  they  came 
in  contact.  Thus  the  history  of  Indian  warfare  is 
largely  the  history  of  the  daring  exploits  of  indi- 
viduals and  small  bands  of  warriors,  who  harrassed 
their  enemies  and  kept  them  in  perpetual  fear  of 
danger.  This  mode  of  warfare  proved  peculiarly 
distressing  to  the  early  settlements  of  the  American 
colonies. 

Authors  differ  as  to  the  military  status  of  the 
Iroquois,  and  it  would  be  difficult,  perhaps,  with 
our  Umited  exact  knowledge  of  the  various  Indian 
tribes  with  whom  they  came  in  contact,  to  award 
them  their  just  meed.  It  would  be  manifiestly  un- 
just to  compare  them  with  civilized  nations,  though 
in  some  respects  this  would  not  reflect  disparag- 
ingly upon  them.  They  had  a  discipline  suited  to 
the  dark  and  tangled  forests  where  they  fought. 
Here  they  were  a  terrible  foe;  but  in  an  open 
country,  against  a  trained  European  force,  they 
were,  despite  their  ferocious  valor,  less  formidable. 
Their  true  superiority  was  a  moral  one.  They  were 
in  one  of  those  transports  of  pride,  self-confidence 
and  rage  for  ascendancy,  which,  in  a  savage  peo- 
ple, marks  an  era  of  conquest.*  They  were  proud, 
vindictive,  arrogant,  sagacious  and  subtle,  and 
esteemed  themselves  by  nature  superior  to  the 
rest  of  mankind.  They  styled  themselves  Ongue- 
honwe,  signifying  "men  surpassing  all  others."! 
Great  care  was  taken  to  inculcate  this  opinion 
in  their  children,  and  to  impress  it  upon  other 
nations. 

The  superiority  of  the  Iroquois,  as  compared 
with  others  of  their  race  in  the  whole  western  hemi- 
sphere, and  even  with  the  civilized  races  of  Mexico 
and  Peru,  with  a  few  doubtful  exceptions,  is  clearly 
proved  by  the  size  of  their  brain.  The  average 
internal  capacity  of  five  Iroquois  crania,  as  com- 
pared by  Morton,  was  eighty-eight  cubic  inches, 
which  is  within  two  inches  of  the  Caucasian  mean, 
and  four  of  the  Teutonic.^  The  difference  in  vol- 
ume is  chiefly  confined  to  the  occipital  and  basal 
portions — the  region  of  the  animal  propensities — 
and  on  this  is  predicated  their  ferocious,  brutal  and 


*  ParkmatCs  Jesuits. 

t  Colden's  Five  Indian  Xations. 

%  Crania  A  msricatia,  195. 


uncivilizable  character.*  In  this  remarkable  family 
occur  the  fullest  developments  of  Indian  character, 
and  the  most  conspicuous  examples  of  Indian  in- 
telligence. If  not  here,  then  nowhere  are  to  be 
found  those  higher  traits  popularly  ascribed  to  the 
race.f  They  unified  and  systematized  the  elements 
which,  among  other  nations,  were  digressive  and 
chaotic.  The  average  internal  capacity  of  the  cra- 
nia of  the  North  American  Indians  generally  is 
eighty-four  cubic  inches ;  greater  than  the  mean  of 
twenty-four  crania  of  Mound  builders,  as  examined 
by  Prof.  Jeffreys  Wyman,  Curator  of  Peabody  Mu- 
seum of  American  Archseology.f 

The  advent  of  the  European  nations  to  the 
American  continent  was  the  precursor  alike  of  the 
downfall  of  the  Iroquois  Confederacy  and  the  ulti- 
mate extinction  of  the  American  Indian.  This 
was  due,  not  so  much  to  the  organic  defects  of  the 
confederacy  itself,  as  to  causes  inherent  in  the  struc- 
ture and  mental  incapacity  of  its  authors.  Stimu- 
lated at  first  by  the  attrition  of  rugged  Saxon 
thought,  they  were  destined  ere  long  to  be  con- 
sumed by  it.  Though  radically'  intractable,  this 
race  possessed  in  certain  external  respects  a  plastic 
mind ;  but  while  they  felt  and  were,  in  a  measure, 
influenced  by  this  contact  with  a  superior  intellect, 
they  lacked  the  ability  to  adapt  themselves  to  the 
conditions  essential  to  its  evolvement.  It  intensi- 
fied their  savage  nature,  rather  than  eradicated  it; 
for,  unhappily  for  them,  they  were  brought  more  in 
contact  with  its  vices  than  its  virtues.  It  cannot 
be  denied,  however,  that  the  efforts  of  early  mis- 
sionaries had  a  softening  tendency;  and  what 
might  have  been  the  result  of  their  labors  under 
more  favorable  conditions  can  only  be  conjectured. 
But  the  missionaries  themselves  gave  ample  evi- 
dence of  the  great  difficulty  attending  their  conver- 
sion, and  it  should  not  be  overlooked  that  the  in- 
stances which  gave  unmistakable  evidence  of  gen- 
uine conversion  were  extremely  rare.  The  large 
liberty  allowed  by  their  national  compact  was  an 
element  of  great  danger  with  a  barbarous  people, 
given,  as  they  were,  to  the  gratification  of  many  of 
the  worst  impulses  of  their  nature  ;  for  it  held  little 
or  no  restraint  over  them.  The  worst  phases  of 
our  civilization — a  polished  barbarism  rather — were 
engrafted  on  their  natures,  and  served  as  a  stimu- 
lus to  appetites  and  passions  already  abnormally 
developed. 


*  A  dmeasurements  0/  Crania  of  th^  Principal  Groups  of  Indians  i 
the  United  States.  -J.  S.  Phillips, 
t  Parkinan' s  Jesuits. 
%  Fourth  Annual  Report  .>  1871, 


20 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Advanced  as  the  Iroquois  were  beyond  other 
American  tribes,  there  is  no  indication  whatever 
of  a  tendency  to  overpass  the  confines  of  a  wild 
hunter  and  warrior  life.  They  were  inveterately 
attached  to  it,  impracticable  conservatists  of  bar- 
barism, and  in  ferocity  and  cruelty  they  matched 
the  worst  of  their  race.  That  they  were  sagacious 
is  past  denying ;  but  it  expended  itself  in  a  blind 
frenzy  which  impelled  them  to  destroy  those  whom 
they  might  have  made  their  allies  in  a  common 
cause.  Their  prescience,  apparently,  could  not 
comprehend  the  destiny  of  a  people  capable  of 
emerging  from  barbarism  into  civilization.  Their 
decline  may  be  said  to  have  begun  when  their  con- 
quests ended.  They  soon  became  a  hopeless  de- 
pendency, without  the  means,  if  they  had  the  de- 
sign, which  they  probably  did  not,  to  stop  the  en- 
croachment of  the  whites  upon  their  domain.  As 
early  as  1753,  their  dissolution  was  foreshadowed, 
though  it  did  not  take  place  till  about  a  quarter  of 
a  century  later.* 


CHAPTER  II. 


Indian  Habits  and  Usages — Indian  Dwellings 
— Indian  Towns  —  Social  Usages  —  Dress 
and  Habits — Law  of  Marriages — Experi- 
mental Marriages  —  Family  Discipline  — 
Amusements  —  Dances  and  Feasts  —  The 
War  Dance — Religion  and  Superstition — 
Stated  Annual  Festivals — Medical  Feasts 
— Dreams — Wizards  and  Witches — Burials 
— Wampum — Hospitality. 

WE  purpose  giving  in  this  chapter  some  of  the 
more  prominent  features  of  Indian  domestic 
and  social  life,  which  furnish  the  best  index  to  his 
true  character.  The  Indian,  viewed  as  a  distinct 
branch  of  the  human  family,  has  some  peculiar 
traits  and  institutions  which  may  be  advantageous- 
ly studied.  They  furnish  the  key  to  those  start- 
ling impulses  which  have  so  long  made  him  an 
object  of  wonder  to  civilized  communities,  and  re- 
veal him  as  the  legitimate  product  of  the  condi- 
tions attending  his  birth,  his  forest  education,  and 
the  wants,  temptations  and  dangers  which  surround 
him.  They  show  him  also  to  be  as  patient  and 
politic  as  he  is  ferocious. 

"America,  when  it  became  known  to  Europeans, 

t  See  an  account  of  a  conference  between  Col.  Willi.nm  Johnson  and 
the  Six  Nations  at  Onondaga,  Sept.  8,  iis^.-Doc.  Hist.  II.,  633. 


was,  as  it  had  long  been,  a  scene  of  wide-spread 
revolution.  North  and  South,  tribe  was  giving 
place  to  tribe,  language  to  language ;  for  the 
Indian,  hopelessly  unchanged  in  respect  to  indi- 
vidual and  social  development,  was,  as  regards 
tribal  relations  and  social  haunts,  mutable  as  the 
wind.  In  Canada  and  the  northern  section  of  the 
United  States,  the  elements  of  change  were 
especially  active.  The  Indian  population,  which, 
in  153s,  Cartier  found  at  Montreal  and  Quebec, 
had  disappeared  at  the  opening  of  the  next 
century,  and  another  race  had  succeeded,  in 
language  and  customs  widely  different ;  while  in 
the  region  now  forming  the  State  of  New  York,  a 
power  was  rising  to  a  ferocious  vitaHty,  which,  but 
for  the  presence  of  Europeans,  would  probably 
have  subjected,  absorbed  or  exterminated  every 
other  Indian  community  east  of  the  Mississippi 
and  north  of  the  Ohio."  * 

Hence  we  shall  see  that  Indian  habitations  were 
not  characterized  by  that  durabihty  and  perma- 
nency which  is  manifest  in  stable  communities. 
This  mutability  was  governed  primarily  by  success 
or  non-success  in  war,  or  the  fear  of  ambitious 
neighbors,  for  not  unfrequently  whole  nations,  or 
fragments  of  nations,  submitted  to  expatriation  to 
save  themselves  from  extermination  ;  and,  second- 
arily, by  the  mode  of  Indian  life.  They  subsisted 
generally  by  hunting  and  fishing.  Their  agriculture 
was  usually  of  the  most  primitive  character ;  and 
when,  in  the  course  of  years,  the  fertility  of  their 
small  clearings  became  exhausted,  not  being  con- 
versant with  the  art  of  refertilization,  they  removed 
to  and  cultivated  new  fields.  The  scarcity  of 
game  and  fuel  also  necessitated  their  removal  to 
localities  where  it  was  more  abundant. 

Usually,  however,  they  had  large  central  villages, 
which  exhibited  in  a  more  marked  measure  the  ele- 
ments of  permanency.  Thus  the  Iroquois,  though 
living  at  different  times  in  various  localities  in  this 
State,  retained  their  central  habitations  in  or  near 
the  localities  where  the  whites  first  found  them.  Of 
the  Iroquois,  who  subsisted  mainly  by  the  chase, 
the  Senecas,  who  occupied  the  most  fertile  portion 
of  the  State,  brought  agriculture  to  the  highest  de- 
gree of  perfection,  and  had  the  best  houses.  When  ' 
General  SuUivan  passed  through  their  country  with 
his  army  in  1779,  thousands  of  acres  had  been 
cleared,  old  orchards  of  apples,  pears,  peaches  and 
other  fruits  existed,  and  evidences  of  long  cultiva- 
tion abounded.  Corn,  which  was  a- staple  produc- 
tion, grew  to  marvelous  perfection,  ears  twenty-two 
inches  in  length  being  found  by  Sullivan's  soldiers, 
who,  it  is  said,  took  to  New  England  from  the  Gen- 
esee Valley  the  first  sweet  corn  ever  seen  there. 


*  Parkvtan^  s  Jesuits. 


DWELLINGS,  TOWNS  AND  FORTIFICATIONS  OF  THE  IROQUOIS. 


21 


Their  dwellings  differed  in  shape  and  size,  and, 
though  rude,  were  generally  built  with  considerable 
labor  and  care.  They  were  generally  about  thirty 
feet  square  and  of  the  same  height.  The  sides 
were  formed  of  hickory  saplings  set  in  two  parallel 
rows  and  bent  inward,  thus  forming  an  arch.  Trans- 
verse poles  were  bound  to  the  uprights  and  over 
the  arch.  The  whole  was  covered  with  bark,  over- 
lapping like  shingles,  and  held  in  place  by  smaller 
poles  fastened  to  the  frame  with  cords  of  linden 
bark.  An  open  space  about  a  foot  wide  extended 
the  whole  length  of  the  ridge  and  served  the  double 
purpose  of  window  and  chimney.  At  each  end  was 
an  enclosed  space  for  the  storage  of  supplies  of  In- 
dian corn,  dried  flesh,  fish,  &c.,  which  were  kept  in 
bark  vessels.  Along  each  side  were  wide  scaffolds, 
some  four  feet  from  the  floor,  which,  when  covered 
with  skins,  formed  the  summer  sleeping  places, 
while  beneath  was  stored  their  firewood  gathered 
and  kept  dry  for  use.  In  some  cases  these  plat- 
forms were  in  sections  of  twelve  to  fourteen  feet, 
with  spaces  for  storage  between  them.  Five  or  six 
feet  above  was  another  platform,  often  occupied  by 
children.  Overhead  poles  were  suspended  for  var- 
ious uses,  to  make  and  dry  their  fish  and  flesh,  and 
hold  their  weapons,  skins,  clothing,  corn,  &c.  In 
cold  weather  the  inmates  slept  on  the  floor,  huddled 
about  the  fires,  which  ranged  through  the  center  of 
the  house.  In  their  large  structures  the  sides  usu- 
ally consisted  of  rows  of  upright  posts,  and  the  roof 
still  arched,  was  formed  of  separate  poles.  The 
door  consisted  of  a  sheet  of  bark  hung  on  wooderr 
hinges,  or  suspended  by  cords  from  above.  Gen- 
erally they  were  lined  with  a  thick  coating  of  soot 
by  the  large  fires  maintained  for  warmth  and  for 
cooking.  So  pungent  was  the  smoke  that  it  pro- 
duced inflammation  of  the  eyes,  attended  in  old  age 
with  frequent  blindness.  Their  wolfish  dogs  were 
as  regular  occupants  as  the  unbridled  and  unruly 
children.  The  Iroquois  preserved  this  mode  of 
building  in  all  essential  particulars  till  a  recent 
period,  and  it  was  common  and  peculiar  to  all 
tribes  of  their  lineage. 

The  Indian  towns  were  generally  but  an  irreg- 
ular and  confused  aggregation  of  Indian  houses, 
from  five  to  fifty  in  number,  clustered  together  with 
little  regard  to  order,  and  covering  from  one  to  ten 
acres.  As  the  Indian  dug  no  wells,  they  were  lo- 
cated adjacent  to-copious  springs  or  to  considerable 
streams.  They  were  often  fortified,  and  a  situation 
favorable  to  defense  was  always  chosen — the  shore 
of  a  lake,  the  crown  of  a  difficult  hill,  or  a  high 
point   of  land   in   the  fork  of  confluent  streams. 


These  defenses  were  not  often  constructed  with  any 
mathematical  regularity,  but  made  to  conform  to 
the  nature  of  the  ground.  Frequently  a  precipice 
or  river  sufficed  for  a  partial  defense,  and  the  line 
or  embankment  occurred  only  on  one  or  two 
sides. 

An  embankment  was  constructed  of  the  earth 
thrown  up  from  a  deep  ditch  encircHng  the  town, 
and  supported  palisades  of  twenty  to  thirty  feet  in 
height,  planted  in  one  to  four  concentric  rows, 
those  of  each  row  inclining  towards  those  of  the 
others  till  they  intersected.  These  palisades  were 
cut  by  the  alternate  process  of  burning  and  hack- 
ing the  burnt  part  with  stone  hatchets  *  from  trees 
felled  in  the  same  manner,  and  were  often  inter- 
laced with  flexible  branches,  to  prevent  their  de- 
struction by  fire,  a  common  effort  of  the  enemy. 
They  were  lined  to  the  height  of  a  man  with  heavy 
sheets  of  bark ;  and  on  the  top,  where  they  cr'ossed, 
was  a  gallery  of  timbers  for  the  defenders,  together 
with  wooden  gutters,  by  which  streams  of  water 
could  be  poured  on  fires  kindled  by  the  enemy. 
Magazines  of  stones,  and  rude  ladders  for  mount- 
ing the  ramparts,  completed  the  provisions  for  de- 
fense. The  forts  of  the  Iroquois  were  stronger 
and  more  elaborate  than  those  of  other  nations, 
and  large  districts  in  New  York  are  marked  with 
the  remains  of  their  ditches  and  embankments, 
many  instances  of  which  occur  in  Livingston 
county.  After  the  advent  of  Europeans  and  the 
introduction  of  suitable  implements  for  making 
excavations,  the  palisades  were  set  in  the  ground 
to  a  sufficient  depth  to  render  the  use  of  embank- 
ments unnecessary ;  f  and  their  later  defensive 
structures  evince  other  modifications  in  form,  sug- 
gested, probably,  by  the  example  or  instructions  of 
their  white  neighbors. 

Unsatisfactory  efforts  have  been  made  to  estab- 
lish a  connection  between  the  ancient  works  in  this 
vicinity  and  those  ascribed  to  the  Mound-builders, 
and  refer  them  to  the  same  origin.  "  The  resem- 
blance which  they  bear  to  the  defensive  structures 
of  other  rude  nations,  in  various  parts  of  the  world, 
are  the  results  of  natural  causes,  and  cannot  be  taken 
to  indicate  either  a  close  or  remote  connection  or 
dependence."!  But  the  differences  between  the 
two  in  size,  general  conformation  and  mode  of 
structure  are  too  important  to  be  overlooked  and 
scarcely  admjt  of  the  thought  of  a  Uke  origin.  The 

*  The  Indian  had  no  metallic  ax  capable  of  felling  a  tree  prior  to  1492. 
— Schoolcraft. 

t  A  notable  instance  of  this  kind  came  under  the  observation  of  the 
writer  in  the  town  of  Locke^  in  Cayuga  county. 

\  Antigititits  of  New  York  and  the  West^  141. 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


former  are  much  smaller  and  more  numerous  in  a 
given  extent  of  territory  than  the  latter,  which  also 
conform  in  their  structure  to  geometrical  principles, 
while  the  former  are  conspicuous  for  their  depart- 
ure from  this  rule.*  The  former  also  have  the 
ditch  outside  the  embankment,  while  in  the  latter 
it  is  invariably  inside^ — a  distinction  too  important 
and  general  to  be  merely  accidental.  Two  of  these 
remains  which  have  come  under  our  observation 
do  not  show  by  the  relics  found  in  them  evidence 
of  intercourse  between  their  occupants  and  Euro- 
peans, showing  that  few  had  been  abandoned  prior 
to  the  advent  of  the  white  man— a  fact  which  is  at 
variance  with  the  known  mutability  of  the  Indian  ; 
furthermore,  the  forest  growths  covering  these  sites 
when  the  first  settlers  came  into  the  country,  and 
usually  cited  as  an  evidence  of  antiquity,  with  a 
few  possible  exceptions,  did  not  indicate  an  anti- 
Columbian,  if  an  anti-Jesuit,  period.  Squier  says : 
"  I  am  driven  to  a  conclusion  little  anticipated 
when  I  started  upon  my  exploration  of  the  monu- 
ments of  the  State,  that  the  earth-works  of  Western 
New  York  were  erected  by  the  Iroquois  or  their 
western  neighbors,  and  do  not  possess  any  anti- 
quity going  very  far  back  of  the  discovery.":]:  Inci- 
dental resemblances  in  the  character  of  the  relics 
disclosed  by  them  in  isolated  cases  do  not  warrant 
the  broad  deductions  sometimes  made  for  them ; 
for,  if  the  connection  is  real,  these  resemblances 
should  be  of  a  general,  not  a  special  nature. 

Large  quantities  of  timber  were  consumed  in 
building  these  fortifications,  and  hence  clearings  of 
considerable  extent  were  made  and  opened  to  their 
rude  cultivation.  In  that  work  the  squaws  were 
employed,  assisted  by  the  children  and  superannua- 
ted warriors;  not  as  a  compulsory  labor,  but 
assumed  by  them  as  a  just  equivalent  for  the  oner- 
ous and  continuous  labor  of  the  other  sex,  in  pro- 
viding meats  and  skins  for  clothing,  by  the  chase, 
and  in  defending  their  villages  against  their  enemies 
and  in  keeping  intruders  off  their  territory.?  The 
implement  used  for  tilling  the  soil  was  a  bone  or 
wooden  hoe,  (pemidgeag  akwout;)  and  the  chief 
crops,  corn  (mondaminjhems,  pumpkins,  tobacco, 
sunflowers  and  hemp.  There  was  no  individual 
ownership  of  land,  but  each  family  had  for  the 
time  exclusive  right  to  as  much  as  they  saw  fit  to 
cultivate.  The  clearing  process  was  a  laborious 
one,  and  consisted  in  hacking  ofiF  branches,  piUng 
them   together  with  brushwood  around   the  foot 

*  Antiquities  cf  New  York  and  the  West,  9. 

^  Pre-Historic  Races  of  the  United  States  of  America,  174. 

iAutiguitiesof  New  I'oriandthe  lVest,Ho. 

§  Schoolcraft. 


of  the   standing   trunks,  and   setting   fire   to  the 
whole. 

With  the  Iroquois  the  staple  article  of  food 
was  corn,  "cooked  without  salt  in  a  variety  of  dif- 
ferent forms,  each,"  says  Parkman,  "  more  odious 
than  the  last."  This,  cooked  with  beans  of  vari- 
ous colors,  was  highly  esteemed  by  them,  but  was 
more  of  a  dainty  than  daily  dish.  Their  bread, 
which  was  of  indifferent  quahty,  kneaded  in  a  bark 
tray  with  unwashed  hands,  but  an  article  of  daily 
consumption,  was  made  of  corn  ;  from  which  they 
also  made  a  porridge,  called  by  some  Sapsis,  by 
others  Duundare,  (boiled  bread.*)  Wild  game 
was  a  common  article  of  food,  but  venison  (used 
specifically)  was  a  luxury  found  only  at  feasts; 
dog's  flesh  was  held  in  high  esteem,  and  in  some 
of  the  towns  captive  bears  were  fattened  for  festive 
occasions.  Their  food  comprised  many  other  arti- 
cles, some  of  which  are  far  from  being  delectable 
to  a  refined  taste. 

These  stationary  tribes  were  far  less  improvident 
than  the  roving  Algonquins,  and  laid  up  stores  of 
provision  against  a  season  of  want.  Their  main 
stock  of  corn  was  buried  in  caches,  or  deep  holes 
dug  in  the  earth.  In  respect  to  the  arts  of  life,  also, 
they  were  in  advance  of  the  wandering  hunters  of 
the  North.  The  women  made  a  species  of  earthen 
pot  for  cooking,  but  these  were  supplanted  by  the 
copper  kettle  of  the  French  traders.  They  wove 
rush  mats  with  no  Httle  skill.  They  spun  twine 
from  the  hemp  by  the  primitive  process  of  rolling 
it  on  their  thighs  ;  and  of  this  twine  they  made  nets. 
They  extracted  oil  from  fish  and  from  the  seeds  of 
the  sunflower,  the  latter,  apparently,  only  for  the 
purposes  of  the  toilet.  They  pounded  their  maize 
in  huge  mortars  of  wood,  hollowed  by  alternate 
burnings  and  scrapings.!  To  the  woman  belonged 
the  drudgery  of  the  household,  as  well  as  the  field, 
though  it  may  be  questioned  if  the  task  was  as  on- 
erous as  it  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been.J 
Among  the  Iroquois  there  were  favorable  features 
in  her  condition.  She  had  often  a  considerable 
influence  in  the  decisions  of  the  councils.  It  was 
her  prerogative  during  war  to  propose  a  cessation 
of  hostilities,  and  this  could  be  done  without  com- 
promising the  warriors  and  chiefs.  For  this  purpose 
a  male  functionary,  who  was  a  good  speaker,  was 
designated  to  perform  an  oflice  which  was  deemed 
unsuitable  to  the  female;  and  when  this  resolution 
was  taken  by  the  matrons  of  the  nation  or  tribe, 
the  message  was  delivered  to^this  officer,  who  was 

>■  Col.  Hist;  /.,  z8j. 
t  Park-mat^ s  Jesuits. 
\  See  Schoolcraft's  Notes. 


INDIAN  MODES  OF  DRESS. 


23 


bound  to  enforce  it  with  all  the  powers  of  eloquence 
he  possessed.*  It  was  in  this  role  that  the  talented, 
but  anomalous  Red  Jacket,  acquired  so  great  a 
celebrity  as  an  orator.  To  the  men,  in  addition  to 
the  duties  already  enumerated,  belonged  that  of 
making  the  implements  of  war  and  the  chase,  pipes,- 
which  were  often  skillfully  and  elaborately  wrought, 
and  canoes,  which  were  of  two  kinds — "some  of 
entire  trees,  excavated  by  fire,  axes  and  adzes,"t 
and  others  made  of  bark.  The  canoes  of  the  Hu- 
rons  and  other  northern  tribes  were  made  of  birch 
bark;  while  those  of  the  Iroquois,  in  the  absence 
of  birch,  were  made  of  elm,  which  was  greatly  in- 
ferior, both  in  lightness  and  strength. 

The  dress  of  both  men  and  women  consisted  of 
skins  of  various  kinds,  dressed  in  the  well-known 
Indian  manner,  and  worn  in  the  shape  of  kilts,  or 
doublets  thrown  over  the  shoulders,  the  men  often 
wearing  it  only  over  the  left  shoulder,  so  as  to  leave 
their  right  arm  free.  Formerly  these  coverings 
were  made  of  turkey  feathers,  woven  together  with 
a  thread  of  wild  hemp  ;J  but  latterly  both  these  and 
the  skins  were  superseded  by  a  piece  of  duffels,^ 
which  they  received  in  trade  with  the  whites.  The 
rich  wore  a  piece  of  blue,  red  or  black  cloth  about 
"  two  yards"  long,  fastened  around  the  waist,  the 
lower  seam  of  which,  in  some  cases,  was  decorated 
with  ribbons,  wampum  or  corals.  The  poor  cov- 
ered themselyes  with  a  bear-skin,  and  even  the  rich 
did  the  same  in  cold  weather,  or  in  its  stead,  a 
pelisse  of  beaver  or  other  fur,  with  the  hair  turned 
inward.  They  made  stockings  and  shoes  of  deer- 
skins and  elk-hides,  which,  says  Loskiel,  were  "  tan- 
ned with  the  brains  of  the  deer,"  which  made  them 
very  soft;  and  some  even  wore  shoes  made  of  corn 
husks,  of  which,  also,  they  made  sacks.  The  dress 
which  peculiarly  distinguished  the  women,  was  a 
petticoat,  made  of  a  piece  of  cloth  about  two  yards 
long,  fastened  tight  about  the  hips,  and  hanging 
down  a  little  below  the  knees.  This  they  wore  day 
and  night.  A  longer  one  would  have  impeded 
them  in  walking  through  the  woods  and  working  in 
the  fields.  Their  holiday  dress  was  either  blue  or 
red  and  sometimes  black,  hung  all  around,  fre- 
quently from  top  to  bottom,  with  red,  blue  and 
yellow  ribbons.  "  Most  women  of  rank,"  says  Los- 
kiel, "  wear  a  fine  white  linen  shift  with  a  red  col- 
lar, reaching  from  their  necks  nearly  to  the  knees. 
Others  wear  shifts  of  printed  linen  or  cotton  of  va- 
rious  colors,  decorated  at  the  breast  with  a  great 

*  Benton's  Herkimer  County  and  the  Upper  Mohawk  Valley,  18. 

t  Colonial  History  of  New  York. 

i  Loskiel  and  Colonial  History  of  New  York. 

§  A  kind  of  coarse  cloth  resembling  frieze. 


number  of  silver  buckles,  which  are  also  worn  by 
some  as  ornaments  upon  the  petticoats."  The  men 
also  frequently  appeared  in  a  white  shirt  with  a  red 
collar,  worn  over  the  rest  of  the  clothes.  The  dress 
"  of  the  women,  according  to  the  Jesuits,"  says 
Parkman,  in  speaking  of  the  Hurons,  "  was  more 
modest  than  that  of  our  most  pious  ladies  of  France ! 
The  young  girls  on  festal  occasions  must  be  except- 
ed from  this  commendation,  as  they  wore  merely  a 
kilt  from  the  waist  to  the  knee,  besides  the  wam- 
pum decorations  of  the  breast  and  arms.  Their 
long  black  hair,  gathered  behind  the  neck,  was 
decorated  with  disks  of  native  copper,  or  gay  pen- 
dants made  in  France,  and  now  occasionally  un- 
earthed in  numbers  from  their  graves.  The  men. 
in  summer,  were  nearly  naked,  those  of  a  kindred 
tribe  wholly  so,  with  the  sole  exception  of  their 
moccasins." 

All  Indians  were  very  much  addicted  to  personal 
ornamentation,  the  women  more  so  than  the  men. 
In   these   decorations  consisted  their  wealth,  and 
they  were  a   means  also  of  marking   their   rank 
among  themselves.*    The  men  paid  particular  at- 
tention to  the  dress  and  adornment  of  their  wives, 
and  thought  it  scandalous  to  appear  better  clothed 
than  they,  f    Their  robes  of  fur  were  often  richly 
decorated  on  the  inside  with  painted  figures  and  de- 
vices, and    elaborately   embroidered,  and   were  of 
great  value.     Much  time  and  labor  was  bestowed 
in  decorating  their  faces  and  bodies  with  paint  and 
other  devices.     The  latter  was  frequently  covered 
entirely  with  black,  in  case  of  mourning,  and  was 
most  singularly  tatooed  with  representations  of  ser- 
pents, birds  and  other  creatures.     The  entire  body 
was  thus  sometimes  covered,  and  though  the  oper- 
ation was  severe  and  painful,  at  times  resulting  in 
death,  not  a  murmur  escaped  the  suff'erer.     From 
these  decorations  they  sometimes  acquired  appel- 
lations by  which  their  pride  was  exceedingly  grati- 
fied ;  thus  an  Iroquois  chief,  whose  breast  was  cov- 
ered with  black  scarifications  was  called  the  Black 
Prince.J     The  face  each  day  received  a  fresh  ap- 
phcation  of  paint,  and  this  was  an  object  of  special 
care  if  they  were  going  to  a  dance.     Vermillion 
was  their  favorite  color,  and  with  it  they  frequent- 
ly painted  the  entire  head.    At  other  times  half  the 
face  and  head  were  painted  red  and  the  other  half 
black.     Near  the  river  Muskingum  was   found  a 
yellow  ochre,  which,  when  burnt,  made  a  beautiful 
red  color.     This  the  Huron  warriors  chiefly  used 
for  paint,  and  did  not  think  a  journey  of  a  hundred 

*  Kifs  Jesuits. 
t  Loskiel. 
X  Loskiel. 


24 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


miles  too  great  a  price  to  pay  for  it.  Some  pre- 
ferred blue,  "  because,"  says  Loskiel,  "  it  is  the 
color  of  the  sky,  when  calm  and  serene,  and  being 
considered  an  emblem  of  peace,  it  is  frequently  in- 
troduced as  such  in  their  public  orations.''  White 
clay,  soot  and  the  red  juice  of  certain  berries,  were 
among  the  agents  employed  in  these  fantastic 
decorations.  Some  wore  a  large  pearl,  or  piece  of 
silver,  gold  or  wampum,  suspended  from  a  hole 
bored  in  the  cartilage  of  the  nose.  From  their  ears, 
which  had  previously  been  distended  and  length- 
ened as  much  as  possible,  depended  pearls,  rings, 
sparkling  stones,  feathers,  flowers,  corals,  or  silver 
crosses.  A  broad  collar  made  of  violet  wampum 
was  deemed  a  most  precious  ornament,  and  the 
rich  even  decorated  their  breasts  with  it.  "  It  is 
always  necessary,''  says  Father  Sebastian  Rasles, 
"  to  add  a  small  piece  of  porcelain,  which  hangs  at 
the  end  of  the  collar."* 

The  hair  was  worn  in  various  and  grotesque  fash- 
ions, and  decorated  with  silver  and  other  trinkets 
of  considerable  weight.     The  women  suffered  it  to 
grow    without    restraint,  and    thus   it    frequently 
reached  below  the  hips.    Nothing  was  thought  more 
ignominious  in  women  than  to  have  it  cut  off,  and 
this  was  only  now  and  then  resorted  to  as  an  act 
of  punishment.    They  anointed  it  with  bear's  grease 
to  make  it  shine.     "  The  Delaware  women,"  says 
Loskiel,  "never  plait  their  hair,  but  fold  and  tie  it 
round  with  a  piece  of  cloth.     Some,  tie  it  behind, 
then  roll  it  up,  and  wrap  a. ribband  or  the  skin  of  a 
serpent  around  it.      *      *     »       But  the  Iroquois, 
Shawanose  and  Huron  women  wear  a  queue,  down 
to  their  hips,  tied  round  with  a  piece  of  cloth,  and 
hung  with  red  ribband."     The  men  did  not  allow 
their  hair  to  grow  long,  and  some  even  pulled  so 
much  of  it  out  by  the  roots,  that  a  little   only  re- 
mained round  the  crown  of  the  head,  forming  a 
round  crest  of  about  two  inches  in  diameter.    This 
was  divided  into  two  parts,  plaited,  tied  with  rib- 
bon, and  allowed  to  hang  on  either  side  of  the 
head.     The  crown  was  frequently  ornamented  with 
a  plume  of  feathers,  placed  either  upright  or  aslant ; 
and  the  hair,  at  feasts,  with  silver  rings,  corals,  wam- 
pum, and  even  silver  buckles.     With  some  the  hair 
was  braided  tight  on  one  side  and  allowed  to  hang 
loose  on  the  other ;  while  with  others  it  bristled  in 
a  ridge  across  the  crown  like  the  back  of  a  hyena. 
European   writers,  among    them    Voltaire,  long 
contended  \ha.t,  par  tiaturel,  the  North  American 
Indians  had  no  beards ;   and  W.  J.  SneUing,  who 
resided  for  some  years  among  the  Western  Indians, 

*Kip^s  Jesuiis. 


says,  it  is  ?tot  an  error  that  the  Indians  have  no 
•beard.  Brant,  the  celebrated  Mohawk  chief,  ad- 
dressed the  following  letter  to  a  Mr.  McCausland, 
who,  desiring  to  know  the  truth  of  the  matter,  pro- 
pounded the  inquiry*  thereon  : — 

"Niagara,  19  April,  1783. 

"  The  men  of  the  Six  Nations  have  all  beards  by 
nature  ;  as  have  hkewise  all  other  Indian  nations  of 
North  America,  which  I  have  seen.  Some  Indians 
allow  a  part  of  the  beard  upon  the  chin  and  upper 
lip  to  grow,  and  a  few  of  the  Mohawks  shave  with 
razors,  in  the  same  manner  as  Europeans ;  but  the 
generality  pluck  out  the  hairs  of  the  beard  by  the 
roots,  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  appear  ;t  and  as 
they  continue  this  practice  all  their  lives,  they  ap- 
pear to  have  no  beard,  or,  at  most,  only  a  few  strag- 
gling hairs,  which  they  have  neglected  to  pluck  out. 
I  am,  however,  of  opinion,  that  if  the  Indians  were 
to  shave,  they  would  never  have  beards  altogether 
so  thick  as  the  Europeans  ;  and  there  are  some  to 
be  met  with  who  have  actually  very  little  beard. 
Jos.  Brant  Thayendanega." 

It  was  common  for  the  Indians  to  rub  their 
bodies  with  the  fat  of  bears  or  other  animals, 
which  was  sometimes  colored,  to  make  their  limbs 
supple,  and  to  guard  against  the  sting  of  mosqui- 
toes and  other  insects. 

The  Iroquois  studied  dress  and  ornamentation 
more  than  any  other  Indian  nation,  and  were 
allowed  to  dictate  the  fashion  to  the  rest. 

The  Iroquois  married  early  in  life,  the  men 
sometimes  in  their  eighteenth,  and  the  women  in 
their  fourteenth  year.  Both  marriage  and  divorce 
were  effected  with  equal  facihty,  and  were  attended 
with  very  little  ceremony.  The  marriage  ceremony 
consisted  in  the  acceptance  of  a  gift  from  a  suitor 
by  the  intended  wife,  and  the  return  on  her  part 
of  a  dish  of  boiled  maize  and  an  armful  of  fuel. 
Divorces  ensued  at  the  pleasure  of  the  parties  for 
the  most  trivial  causes,  and  without  disgrace  to 
either,  unless  it  had  been  caused  by  some  scandal- 
ous offense.  The  man  signified  his  wish  to  marry 
by  a  present  of  blankets,  cloth,  linen,  and  perhaps 
a  few  belts  of  wampum,  to  the  nearest  relatives  of 
the  object  of  his  desire.  If  they  happened  to  be 
pleased  with  the  present  and  suitor,  they  proposed 
the  matter  to  the  girl,  who  generally  decided  agree- 
ably to  the  wishes  of  the  parents  or  relatives.  If 
the  proposal  was  declined  the  present  was  returned 
by  way  of  a  friendly  negative.  The  woman  or 
girl  indicated  this  desire  by  sitting,  with  her  face 
covered  with  a  veil.  If  she  attracted  a  suitor, 
negotiations  were  opened   with  parents  or  friends, 

*  Biography  and  History  of  the  Indians  of  Xorth  America.—^afk 
v.,  Chap,  v.,  92. 
^  See  Holland  Documents,  Col.  Hist,  of  New  York,  /.,  z8l. 


SOCIAL  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  IROQUOIS. 


25 


presents  given  and  the  bride  taken.  Says  Father 
Cholonce,  missionary  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  in 
1715,  referring  to  the  Iroquois :  "  Although  these 
heathen  extend  their  dissoluteness  and  licentious- 
ness to  the  greatest  excess,  there  is  yet  no  nation 
which  in  public  guards  so  scrupulously  the  outward 
decorum,  which  is  the  attendant  of  perfect 
modesty.  A  young  man  would  be  forever  dis- 
honored if  he  should  stop  to  converse  publicly 
with  a  young  female.  Whenever  marriage  is  in 
agitation  the  business  is  to  be  settled  by  the 
parents,  and  the  parties  most  interested  are  not 
even  permitted  to  meet."  * 

Taciturn,  morose  and  cruel  as  the  Indians  were 
usually  in  their  hunting  and   war-like  expeditions, 
in  their  own  cabins  and  communities  they  were 
very  social,  patient  and  forbearing  ;    in  their  festal 
seasons,  when  all  were  at  leisure,  they  engaged  in 
a  round  of  continual  feasting,  gambling,  smoking 
and  dancing.     In   gambling  they   spent  much  of 
their  leisure,  and  staked  all  they  controlled  on  the 
chances   of    the    game, — their    food,    ornaments, 
canoes,  clothing,  wives,  and    even  the  skins  from 
their  backs.f     The   game   of  bowl,  in  which  two 
entire  villages  sometimes  contended,  had  a  pecu- 
liar fascination,  and  cases  are  related  where  some 
of  the  contestants  lost  their  leggins  and  moccasins, 
and    complacently     returned     home     barefooted 
through  the  snow.     Some  of  the  Iroquois  believed 
that  they  would  play  this  game  in  the  spirit  land.  % 
Various   devices    were    employed,  —  eight   plum 
stones,  pieces  of  wood,  or  small  pebbles,  (twyaux) 
painted  red  or  black  on  one  side,  and  yellow  or 
white  on  the  other.     These  were  put  into  a  wooden 
bowl,  which,  being  struck  heavily  upon  the  ground, 
caused  them   to   bound  upward,  and  the  betting 
was  upon  the  colored  faces  which  were  uppermost 
when  they  fell.     So  long  as  one  threw  seven  or 
eight  of  the  same  color  he  gained  and  continued 
playing.  §      Ball   {la  crosse,)   was   also   a   favorite 
game  and  engaged  twenty  or  more  contestants  on 
each  side.     Entire  villages  were  often  pitted  agamst 
each  other.     Two  poles  were  set  up  and  the  game 
commenced  in  the  center ;    one    party,  with  bat, 
which  is  described  "as  a  sort  of  little  racket,"  pro- 
pelling the  ball,  (which  was  made  of  "  very  heavy 
wood,   somewhat   larger   than  the    balls   used   at 
tennis,")  from  one  side  and  the  other  from  the  op- 
posite,   and   whichever^eached   the    goal    won. 

*  Early  Jesuit  Missions.— T^\p,  p.  86. 

\  Biography  of  the  Indians  of  North  America.— Book  11.,  Chap. 
II.,  31. 

%  Parknian' s  fesuits. 

^Col.  Hist.  IX.,  888.  (Paris  Documents.)  Carver's  Travels, 
London  Ed.  363  ;  Phila.  Ed.,  1796,  ^J7' 


When  playing  they  were  entirely  naked,  except  a 
"  breech  cloth,''  and  moccasins  on  their  feet ;    and 
their  bodies  were  completely  painted  with  all  sorts 
of  colors.     They  played    "very   deep  {gros  jeii,) 
and  often  ;  "  and  the  bets  sometimes  amounted  to 
"  more  than  eight  hundred  Hvres."*     These  games 
occasionally   provoked   bitter  feuds,  resulting   in 
deadly  combat,  and  tradition  ascribes  the  war  be- 
tween the  Neutral  nation  and  the  Iroquois  to  the 
defeat  of  the  former  in  a  series  of  games  of  ball.f 
Dancing  was  a  common   amusement  and  a  sol- 
emn duty  with  all  Indians,  and  not  a  night  passed 
during  these  periods  of  leisure  without  a  dance  in 
one  family  or  another  to  which  the  youth  of  both 
sexes  resorted  with  eagerness.    The  common  dance 
was  held  in  a  large  house  or  in  an  open  field  around 
a  fire.     A  circle  was   formed  and  a  leader  chosen. 
The   women   danced   with   great   decorum,    even 
gravity,  never  speaking  a  word  to  the  men,  much  less 
joking  with  them,  as  that  would  injure  their  character. 
They  neither  jumped  nor  skipped,  but  moved  one 
foot  lightly  backward  and  forward,  till  by  gradual 
advances  they  reached  a  certain   spot,  when   they 
retired   in   the   same   manner.     They  kept   their 
bodies  straight  and  their  arms  hung  down  close  to 
their  sides.    The  men  shouted,  leaped  and  stamped 
with  great  violence,  their  extreme  agility  and  light- 
ness of  foot  being  shown  to  great  advantage.     The 
sole  music   consisted  of  a   single   drum,  made  by 
stretching  a  thin  deer  skin  over  an   old   barrel  or 
kettle,  or  the  lower  end  of  a  hollow  tree,  and  beat 
with  one   stick.     Its   sound  was  disagreeable,  and 
served  only  to  mark  the  time,  which  they  kept  with 
exactness,  even  when  dancing   in  great   numbers. 
The  intervals  between  the  rounds  were  enhvened 
with  singing  by  the  drummer.     The  dances  com- 
monly lasted  till  midnight.     The  dance  was  a  com- 
mon way  of  welcoming  and  entertaining  strangers. 
Baron  Lahonton  says  it  was   the   custom   of  the 
Iroquois  to    dance  "-lorsque   les   etrangers passent 
dans  leur  pais,  ou  que   leurs  ennemis   envoient  des 
ambassadeurs  pour  f aire  des  propositions  de  peix."X 
Another   kind  of  dance  was   attended   only  by 
men.     Each  rose  in  his  turn  and  danced  with  great 
agility  and  boldness,   extolling  the   great  deeds   of 
himself  or  forefathers  in  a  song,  to  which  the  whole 
company  beat  time,  by  a  rough,  monotonous  note, 
sung  with  great  vehemence  at  the  commencement 
of  each  bar. 

*  Col.  Hist.  IX.,  887. 

t  Biography  and  History  of  tlu  Indians  of  North  A  merica.— Book 
II.,  Chap.  II.,  ii.—Doty's  History  of  Livingston  County,  Ji.  Other 
authors  ascribe  to  this  cause  the  war  between  the  Eries  and  Iroquois. 

t Memoirs  deVAmerique,  II  ,  no. 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Other  dances  were  held  upon  particular  occa- 
sions, the  chief  of  which  was  the  dance  of  peace, 
called  also  the  calumet,  or  pipe-dance,  because  the 
calumet,  or  pipe  of  peace,  was  handed  about  durmg 
the  dance.  The  dancers  joined  hands  and  leaped 
in  a  ring  for  some  time.  Suddenly  the  leader  let 
go  the  hand  of  one  of  his  partners,  keeping  hold  of 
the  other.  He  then  sprang  forward,  turned  round 
several  times,  so  that  he  was  encircled  by  the  rest 
of  the  company.  They  disengaged  themselves  as 
suddenly,  keeping  hold  of  each  other's  hands  during 
all  the  evolutions  and  changes  of  the  dance,  which, 
as  they  explained  it,  represented  the  chain  of  friend- 
ship. A  song,  composed  especially  for  this  solem- 
nity, was  sung  by  all.* 

The  War  Dance,  held  either  before  or  after  a 
campaign,  was  dreadful  to  behold.  No  one  took 
part  in  it  but  the  warriors  themselves.  They  af- 
fected with  such  marvelous  fidelity  the  fierce  pas- 
sions which  actuated  them  in  their  bloody  deeds  of 
valor,  as  to  give  to  the  shuddering  spectator  an 
exact  pantomime  representation  of  the  scenes  in 
which  they  had  actually  engaged — representations 
as  horrible  as  life-like.  It  delineated  the  prepara- 
tions for  the  war,  and  all  the  common  incidents  at- 
tending it — their  arming,  departure,  arrival  in  the 
enemy's  country,  the  encampment,  the  attack,  the 
struggle,  the  victory,  and  lastly  the  torture  of  the 
captives. 

Prodigality  was  as  much  a  characteristic  of  their 
feasts  as  their  dances  and  other  amusements,  with 
which  they  were  often  associated,  and  Uke  them  are 
supposed  to  have  had  their  origin  in  religion.! 
They  were  often  participated  in  by  whole  villages, 
sometimes  even  by  neighboring  villages,  and  in  this 
way  a  vain  or  ambitious  host  applied  all  his  sub- 
stance to  one  entertainment.  Brebeuf  relates  an 
instance  of  this  kind  which  occurred  in  the  winter 
of  1635,  at  the  village  of  Cantarrea,  where  thirty 
kettles  were  over  the  fires,  and  twenty  deer  and 
four  bears  were  served  up.:}:  The  invitation  was 
simple  and  consisted  in  the  concise  summons, 
"  Come  and  eat."  To  refuse  was  a  grave  offense. 
Each  guest  took  his  dish  and  spoon  and  as  he 
entered,  greeted  his  host  with  the  ejaculation.  Ho  .' 
He  then  ranged  himself  with  the  rest,  squatted  on 
the  earthen  floor  or  on  the  platform  along  the  sides 
of  the  house,  around  the  steaming  kettles.  A  long 
prelude  of  lugubrious  singing  preceded  the  feast. 
The  host,  who  took  no  share  in  the  feast,  then  pro- 
claimed^ in^  loud  voice  the  contents  of  each  kettle 

^  Loskiel. 

*  Charlevoix. 

t  Parkman^ s  jfesuits. 


and  at  each  announcement  the  company  responded 
in  unison,  Ho/  The  attendant  squaws  then  filled 
the  bowls  of  the  guests,  who  interspersed  their  feast- 
ing with  talking,  laughing,  jesting,  singing  and 
smoking,  at  times  protracting  the  entertainment 
throughout  the  day. 

When  the  feast  partook  of  a  medical  character 
it  was  indispensable  that  each  guest  should  eat  all 
that  was  served  to  him,  however  enormous  the 
quantity,  even  if  he  should  die.  Should  he  fail,  the 
host  would  be  outraged,  the  community  shocked, 
and  the  spirits  roused  to  vengeance.  Disaster  would 
befall  the  nation ;  death,  perhaps,  the  individual 
A  vicarious  alternative  was  provided,  however,  and 
when  one  found  himself  unable  to  conform  to  the 
ridiculous  practice,  he  engaged,  when  he  could, 
another  of  the  company  to  eat  what  remained  of 
his  portion,  generally  rewarding  his  benefactor  with 
a  present.  This  was  the  only  way  of  getting  out 
of  the  dilemma.  "  In  some  cases  the  imagined 
efficacy  of  the  feast  was  proportioned  to  the  rapid- 
ity with  which  the  viands  were  dispatched.  Prizes 
of  tobacco  were  offered  to  the  most  rapid  feeder; 
and  the  spectacle  then  became  truly  porcine. 
"  These  feasts  were  much  dreaded,  but  were  never 
known  to  be  declined. 

The   War  Feast  of  the  Iroquois,  as  observed  by 
Father  Dablon  on  the  occasion  of  the  contemplated 
war  with  the  Eries,  in  January,  1656,  and  which, 
he  says,  "  serves  to  stimulate  their  courage  for  the 
approaching  conflict,"  is  thus  described  by  him  :— 
"  First  of  all  the  war-kettle,  as  they  call  it,  is 
hung   over    the   fire    as   early  as   the   preceding 
autumn,  in  order  that  each  of  the  allies  going  to 
war  may  have  the   opportunity  to  throw  in   some 
precious  morsel,  to  be  kept  cooking  through  the 
winter,  by  which  act  they  are  solemnly  pledged  to 
take  part  in  the  proposed  enterprise.     The  kettle 
having  been  kept  steadily  boiling  up  to  the  month 
of  February,  a  large  number  of  warriors,  Senecas 
as  well  as  Cayugas,  gathered  to  celebrate  the  war 
feast,  which  continued  for  several  nights  in  succes- 
sion.    They  sang  their  war  songs,  danced  and  went 
through  all  possible  contortions  of  body  and  ex- 
pressions of  countenance,  protesting  the  while  that 
never  should  they  retire  from  the  combat,  but  fight 
to  the  death,  whatever  tortures  they  might  suffer, 
before  they  would  yield  an  inch  of  ground.     At  the 
same  time  that  they  make  this  boast  of  their  courage, 
they  hurl  at  one  another  fire  brands  and  hot  ashes, 
strike  each  other  heavy  blows,  and  burn  one  an- 
other to  show  they  do  not  fear  the  very  worst  the 
enemy  can   do.     Indeed,   one   must  remain  firm 
and  suffer  himself  to  be  bruised  or  burned  by  his 
nearest  friends  without  flinching ;  otherwise,  he  is 
regarded  as  a  miserable  coward.*" 

"Relation,  Jf>s6,  Chap.  X. 


RELIGIOUS  BELIEFS  OF  THE  IROQUOIS. 


27 


The  Indians  had  rude,  though  positive  religious 
ideas,  which  were  associated  with — almost  entirely 
embodied  in — superstition,  that  natural  concom- 
itant of  ignorance.  As  observed  by  the  early  Jesu- 
its, before  being  contaminated  by  those  of  civilized 
nations,  they  were  in  strict  accordance,  as  with 
other  nations,  civilized  or  barbarous,  with  their 
mental  and  moral  development,  and  hence  differed 
in  different  nations.  They  evinced,  in  perfect  an- 
alogy with  the  Indians  themselves,  a  greater  fear  of 
evil  than  of  reverence  for  good;  and  hence  their 
devotions  consisted  more  in  propitiating  evil  spirits 
than  invoking  the  interposition  of  the  good.  In- 
deed, and  here  we  realize  the  beauty  of  their  sim- 
plicity, it  was  deemed  superfluous  to  importune  the 
source  of  goodness.  The  belief  m  immortality  was 
almost  universal,  but,  though  rarely,  there  were 
those  who  denied  it.*  Even  animals  were  en- 
dowed with  it,  and  were  deified  and  worshiped.f 
This  veneration  for  the  animal  kingdom  is  reflected 
in  the  common  practice  of  selecting  from  it  the 
names  by  which  the  tribes  were  designated.  They 
were  tolerant  towards  others,  and  allowed  as  large 
a  liberty  upon  the  subject  of  religion  among  them- 
selves as  in  their  social  and  civil  arrangements. 
To  use  the  trite  expression  of  a  Creek  chief  who 
accompanied  an  American  to  England  in  1791,  on 
being  asked  as  to  his  religious  beUef,  he  replied 
that,  upon  a  subject  upon  which  there  was  no  pos- 
sibility of  people's  agreeing,  he  thought  "  it  was 
best  that  every  one  should  paddle  his  own  canoe 
his  own  way  \"  X 

The  Indians'  God,  whom  the  Iroquois  called 
Hawenniis,  (meaning  he  rules,  he  is  master^  was 
endowed  with  attributes  akin  to  their  own,  but 
primitively  not  with  that  of  moral  goodness.  The 
Indian  language  had  no  word  expressive  of  our 
abstract  idea  of  deity.  The  Iroquois  had  another 
God,  with  equal  claims  to  supremacy.  Him  they 
called  Areskoui,  and  his  most  prominent  attribute 
was  that  of  a  god  of  war.  He  was  often  invoked 
and  the  flesh  of  animals  and  captive  enemies  was 
burned  in  his  honor.  They  had  also  a  third  deity, 
called  Terenymvagon,  or  Teharonhiwagon,  whose 
place  and  character  is  not  well  defined.  In  some 
traditions  he  appears  as  the  son  of  Jouskeha,  the 
ruler  of  the  world,  and  endowed  with  great  influ- 
ence, for  he  it  was  who  spoke  to  men  in  dreams. 


*  Father  Gravier  once  said  that  a  Peoria  Indian  once  told  him  that 
there  was  no  future  life. — Parkman's  jfesjtits. 

t  It  is  the  settled  belief  among  the  northern  Algonquins  that  animals 
will  fare  better  in  another  world,  in  the  precise  ratio  that  their  lives  and 
enjoyments  have  been  curtailed  in  this  life. — Schoolcraft^ s  Notes. 

X  Biography  and  History  of  the  Indians  of  North  A  merica. — Book 
I.,  Chap.  III.,  20-21. 


Some  writers  identify  him  with  Hiawatha,  to 
whom  the  Iroquois  ascribe  their  confederation ; 
while  Van  der  Donck  assumes  that  he  is  God,  and 
Areskoui,  the  Devil.  Besides  these  they  had 
numerous  objects,  both  animate  and  inanimate, 
which  were  endowed  with  supernatural  powers  and 
supplicated.  These  the  Iroquois  called  Okies; 
the  Algonquins  and  other  tribes,  Manitous.  There 
were  local  manitous  of  streams,  rocks,  mountains, 
cataracts  and  forests,  which,  when  they  revealed 
themselves  to  mortal  sight,  bore  the  semblance  of 
beasts,  reptiles  or  birds,  in  unusual  or  distorted 
shapes,  their  conception  betraying  for  the  most 
part,  a  striking  poverty  of  imagination.  There 
were  manitous  without  local  habitations,  some 
good,  some  evil,  countless  in  number  and  indefinite 
in  attributes.  They  filled  the  world  and  controlled 
the  destinies  of  Indians,  who  were  held  to  be 
under  a  spiritual  rule  distinct  from  that  which  gov- 
erns the  white  man.  These  were,  for  the  most 
part,  in  the  shape  of  animals.  Sometimes  they 
took  the  form  of  stones,  and,  though  less  frequent- 
ly, assumed  human  proportions.  Each  Indian  had 
his  guardian  manitou,  to  whom  he  looked  for 
counsel,  guidance  and  protection. 

The  points  of  the  compass  and  the  winds  were 
also  personified  as  manitous.  There  was  a  Sum- 
mer-Maker and  Winter-Maker,  and  the  latter 
was  kept  at  bay  by  throwing  fire-brands  into  the 
air.  The  hunter  sought  to  propitiate  the  game  he 
desired  to  kill,  and  was  often  known  to  address  a 
wounded  bear  in  a  long  apologetic  harangue. 
This  is  also  true  of  the  fish,  which,  says  Parkman, 
"  were  addressed  every  evening  from  the  fishing- 
camp  by  one  of  the  party  chosen  for  that  function, 
who  exhorted  them  to  take  courage  and  be  caught, 
assuring  them  that  the  utmost  respect  should  be 
shown  to  their  bones.  The  harangue,  which  took 
place  after  the  evening  meal,  was  made  in  solemn 
form ;  and  while  it  lasted,  the  whole  party,  except 
the  speaker,  were  required  to  lie  on  their  backs, 
silent  and  motionless,  around  the  fire."  The  fish 
nets  were  no  less  objects  of  solicitude,  and  to  in- 
duce them  to  do  their  work  effectually,  were  mar- 
ried every  year  to  two  young  girls,  with  a  ceremony 
far  more  formal  than  that  observed  in  human  wed- 
lock. As  it  was  indispensable  that  the  brides 
should  be  virgins,  mere  children  were  chosen.* 

Though  believing  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul, 
the  Indian  did  not  always  accompany  it  with  a  be- 
lief in  a  state  of  future  reward  and  punishment ; 
and  when  such  belief  did   exist,  the  reward  and 

*  Parknmn^s  Jesuits. 


28 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


punishment  were  sensuous  rather  than  moral. 
Some,  though  but  few,  beHeved  in  the  transmigra- 
tion of  the  soul.  They  had  religious  teachers 
whose  code  of  morals,  says  Loskiel,  was  as  severe 
as  their  own  non-observance  of  it  was  universal. 
To  the  poor  they  recommended  vomiting,  among 
other  things,  as  the  most  expeditious  mode  of  puri- 
fication from  their  sins.  "Some,"  says  Loskiel, 
"who  beUeved  in  these  absurdities,  vomited  so 
often  that  their  Uves  were  endangered  by  it."  He 
pertinently  adds,  "  few  indeed  persevered  in  attend- 
ing to  so  severe  a  regimen."  Others,  he  says,  re- 
commended stripes  as  the  most  effectual  means  to 
that  end,  "  and  advised  their  hearers  to  suffer 
themselves  to  be  beaten  with  twelve  different 
sticks,  from  the  soles  of  their  feet  to  their  necks, 
that  their  sins  might  pass  from  them  through  their 
throats."  "  Even  these,"  he  says,  "  had  their  wil- 
ling scholars,  though  it  was  apparent  that  the 
people  became  no  better,  but  rather  worse  by  these 
wretched  doctrines." 

The  Iroquois  had  five  stated  annual  festivals, 
each  conducted  in  a  manner  appropriate  to  the 
special  event  commemorated.* 

The  first  was  held  in  the  spring,  after  the  close 
of  the  sugar-making  season,  in  gratitude  for  the 
abundance  of  sap  and  quantity  of  sugar  they  had 
been  permitted  to  make.  The  aged  chiefs  ad- 
monished the  young  men  to  rectitude  and  virtue  as 
the  way  to  merit  a  continuance  of  these  favors.  It 
was  usually  closed  with  dancing,  singing  and  games. 

The  second  was  held  immediately  after  corn- 
planting;  when  thanks  were  rendered  for  a  favor- 
able seed  time,  instructions  given  for  the  care  and 
cultivation  of  the  crops,  and  the  great  spirit  in- 
voked to  give  it  a  healthy  growth. 

The  third,  called  the  green-corn  feast,  was  held 
when  the  corn  was  ready  for  use,  and  thanks  were 
rendered  for  this  valuable  gift,  which  was  prepared 
and  consumed  in  great  quantity  and  in  a  variety 
of  ways.  Songs  and  dances  entered  largely  into 
the  ceremonies  of  the  occasion,  which  were  closed 
by  the  famous  succotash  dance.  The  pipe  of 
peace  was  usually  smoked  on  these  festal  days  by 
the  head  men  of  the  nation. 

The  fourth  was  held  after  the  close  of  the  corn 
harvest,  for  which  thanks  were  given,  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  usual  festivities. 

To  the  preceding  festivals,  which  latterly  occu- 
pied but  one  day  each,  three  days  each  were  form- 
erly allotted. 


•According  to  Morgan  there  were  six,  the  third  being  the  strawberry 
festival. — League  of  the  Iroquois, 


The  fifth,  the  last,  and  crowning  festival  of  the 
year,  the  one  to  which  the  greatest  importance  was 
attached,  was  held  late  in  January,  or  early  in 
February,  immediately  after  the  return  of  the 
hunters  from  the  chase,  with  their  wealth  of  game 
and  skins,  and  was  celebrated  with  great  pomp  and 
ceremony.  When  every  preparation  had  been 
made  by  the  managers  chosen  for  that  purpose, 
runners  were  sent  to  every  cabin  in  the  nation,  to 
give  notice  of  the  fact.  The  fire  was  extinguished 
in  every  cabin,  each  of  which  was  then  visited  and 
purified  by  persons  designated  for  that  purpose, 
who  scattered  the  ashes,  swept  the  hearth,  and  re- 
kindled the  fire.  This  occupied  the  first  day.  On 
the  second,  the  managers,  fantastically  dressed, 
visited  each  house  and  received  the  gifts  of  the 
people,  which  consisted  of  various  articles  useful 
for  food,  incense  or  sacrifice.  This  was  continued 
several  days,  according  to  the  time  allotted  for  the 
continuance  of  the  festival,  during  which  time  the 
people  assembled  at  the  council-house  were  en- 
gaged in  various  sports.  All  must  give  something, 
or  be  saluted  with  a  "  rub "  by  the  solicitors, 
which  left  a  mark  of  disgiace  not  easily  effaced, 
and  be  excluded  from  the  sacrificial  absolution. 

Preparations  were  made  on  the  day  preceding 
the  last  for  the  great  sacrifice,  which  was  to  take 
place  on  the  succeeding  one.  The  offerings  which 
had  been  collected  were  presented  separately  by 
the  giver  to  the  master  of  ceremonies,  who,  with 
the  utmost  gravity,  uttered  a  short  ejaculatory  pray- 
er, to  which  those  present  made  a  hearty  response. 
These  gifts  as  they  were  returned  were  hung  around 
the  council  room.  The  sins  of  the  people,  which 
were  supposed  to  have  been  concentrated  in  the 
managers,  were  transferred  by  them  to  two  individ- 
uals clad  in  white,  who,  in  turn,  transferred  them  to 
two  white  dogs,  which  had  been  previously  fantas- 
tically painted  with  red  figures,  decorated  with 
small  belts  of  wampum,  ribbons  and  feathers,  and 
killed  by  strangulation.  These  were  then  taken  to 
the  council-house  and  laid  upon  a  platform,  the 
whole  proceedings  being  characterized  by  the  most 
devout  solemnity.  They  were  subsequently  carried 
with  formal  ceremony  to  the  fire,  which  had  been 
kindled  outside  the  house,  and  around  which  the 
multitude  gathered.  Each  in  turn  was  thrown 
upon  the  fire,  the  act  being  preceded  by  prayer 
and  song.  Baskets  of  herbs  and  tobacco  were 
thrown  upon  the  fire  at  intervals  and  the  whole 
consumed.* 


*  C/ari's  Otunidaga,  in  which  may  be  found  a  more  minute  descrip- 
tion. 


THE  IROQUOIS  FAITH  IN  DREAMS. 


29 


An  Indian  community  swarmed  with  sorcerers, 
medicine-men  and  diviners,  whose  functions  were 
often  united  in  one  person.     The  former,  by  charms, 
magic  songs  and  feasts,  and  the  beating  of  drums, 
professed  power  over  spirits  and  those  occult  influ- 
ences inherent  in  animals  and  inanimate  things. 
The   Indian   mind,  so   prone   to   mysticisms,  was 
largely  influenced  by  these  deceivers.    The  doctors 
knew  how  to  cure  wounds,  and  treated  simple  dis- 
eases successfully,  but  were  not  skilled  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicines.     The  general  health  was  due 
more  to  their  habits  than  a  knowledge  of  remedies. 
One  method  of  treatment  was  the  sweating  bath, 
which  was  Hterally  an  earthen  oven,  around  which 
heated  stones  were  placed  to  raise  the  temperature. 
Into  this  the  patient  crawled,  and  after  remaining 
under   perspiration  a  certain  length  of  time,  was 
taken  out  and  immersed  suddenly  in  cold  water,  a 
process  well  calculated  to  "kill  or  cure."     The  oil 
obtained  from  beavers  was  used  by  them  in  many 
forms  and  for  various  purposes.     It  was  a  remedy 
to  which  the  Dutch  attached  much  value.   But  they 
relied  far  more  on  magic  than  natural  remedies. 
Diseases,  they  believed,  resulted  from  supernatural 
causes,  and  hence  supernatural  and  extremely  ludi- 
crous  curative  agencies  were  resorted  to.     They 
beat,  shook,  pinched   and   bit   their  patients,  and 
sought  to  expel  the  evil  spirits  by  deafening  noises 
and   various    incantations.     These,  together   with 
dances,  feasts,  dreams,  an  unearthly  din  in  the  cabin 
of  the  invalid,  kept  up  for  hours,  and  sufficient  to 
make  the  well  sick,  strewing  ashes  about  the  hut, 
and  roUing  one  of  their  number  in  skins,  were  the 
principal  remedies. 

The  diviners,  or  prophets,  had  various  means  of 
reading  the  secrets  of  futurity,  and  wielded  an  im- 
mense influence  with  the  people,  who,  apparently, 
were  incapable  of  abstract  thought.  For  the  spirit- 
ual and  purely  esthetical  they  cared  nothing ;  but 
directed  their  study  chiefly  to  physical  phenomena, 
with  which  they  were  so  intimately  associated, 
always  referring  their  causes  to  a  supernatural  agen- 
cy. Hence  their  mind  was  a  fruitful  field  for  the 
mystic  arts  of  divination. 

The  sorcerers,  medicine-men  and  diviners  did  not 
usually  exercise  the  functions  of  priests,  says  Park- 
man.  Each  man  sacrificed  for  himself  to  the  pow- 
ers he  wished  to  propitiate.  The  most  common 
offering  was  tobacco,  thrown  into  fire  or  water  ; 
scraps  of  meat  were  sometimes  burned  to  the 
manitous ;  and  on  a  few  rare  occasions  of  public 
solemnity,  a  white  dog,  the  mystic  animal  of  many 
tribes,  was  tied  to  the  end  of  an  upright  pole,  as  a 


sacrifice  to  some  superior  spirit  or  to  the  sun,  with 
which  the  superior  spirits  were  constantly  con- 
founded by  the  primitive  Indian. 

Among  the  Iroquois,  and,  indeed,  all  the  sta- 
tionary tribes,  there  was  an  incredible  number  of 
mystic  ceremonies,  extravagant,  puerile,  and  often 
disgusting,  designed  for  the  cure  of  the  sick  or  for 
the  general  weal  of  the  community.  Most  of  their 
observances  seem  originally  to  have  been  dictated 
by  dreams,  and  transmitted  as  a  sacred  heritage 
from  generation  to  generation.  They  consisted  in 
an  endless  variety  of  dances,  masqueradings,  and 
nondescript  orgies  ;  and  a  scrupulous  adherence  to 
all  the  traditional  forms  was  held  to  be  of  the  first 
moment,  as  the  shghtest  failure  in  this  respect  might 
entail  serious  calamities. 

Dreams  were  the  great  Indian  oracles,  and  were 
imphcitly  obeyed.  They  beHeved  them  to  be  direct 
emanations  from  the  Great  Spirit,  and  as  such  were 
immutable  laws  to  them.  From  this  source  arose 
many  of  their  evils  and  miseries.  In  them  were 
revealed  their  destiny  and  duty ;  war  and  peace, 
health  and  sickness,  rain  and  drouth,  were  all  re- 
vealed by  a  class  of  professional  dreamers  and 
dream  interpreters.  Sir  WilHam  Johnson,  before 
he  was  knighted,  profited  by  his  knowledge  of  this 
pecuharity  of  the  Indian  character.  He  was  ac- 
costed at  one  time  by  King  Hendrick,  the  cele- 
brated Mohawk  chieftain,  to  whom  Sir  William  was 
greatly  attached.  King  Hendrick  said  he  had 
dreamed,  and  on  being  invited  by  Sir  WilHam  to 
state  the  nature  of  his  dream,  added,  "  I  dream  you 
give  me  one  suit  of  clothes."  Sir  William  replied, 
"  Well,  I  suppose  you  must  have  it."  But  now  it 
was  the  latter's  turn.  He  not  long  after  met  Hen- 
drick and  with  a  bland  smile  told  him  that  he  had 
dreamed.  "  Did  you,"  said  Hendrick,  "  what 
you  dream?"  "I  dreamed,"  said  Sir  William, 
"  You  gave  me  such  a  tract  of  land,"  the  outHnes 
of  which  he  described.  King  Hendrick  paused, 
and  with  a  significant  shake  of  his  finger,  said,  "  I 
suppose  you  must  have  it,"  but,  he  added,  "  You 
must  not  dream  again."*  This  incident  has  also 
been  credited  to  the  illustrious  Oneida  chief  Skanan- 
doah,  through  whose  friendly  andpowerfulinterven- 
tion  the  arms  of  the  Oneidas  were  bared  in  the 
interest  of  the  colonists  during  the  Revolutionary 
war. 

Homionouaroria,  The  Dream  Feast  of  the  Iro- 
quois, was  one  of  their  most  noted  festivals,  and 
while  it  lasted  was  one  scene  of  frenzy.  It  is  thus 
described   by    Father   Claude   Dablon,  who   with 

*  Benton's  Herkimer  County  and  Upper  Mohawk,  23- 


3° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Father  Joseph  Chaumonot,  witnessed  its  observ- 
ance in  1656,  the  year  of  their  embassy  to  Onon- 
daga to  open  the  way  for  the  missions  in  the  several 
Iroquois  cantons;  premising  that  on  such  occa- 
sions Ucense  was  given  to  any  one  who  had 
dreamed  of  anything  involving  his  welfare,  to  de- 
mand of  others  that  they  should  tell  him  his  dream 
and  satisfy  his  desire  as  thus  indicated  : — 

"It  began  with  the  22d  of  February  and  lasted 
three  days.  Immediately  upon  the  proclamation 
of  the  feast  by  the  old  men  of  the  village,  to  whom 
this  duty  is  entrusted,  the  whole  population,  men, 
women  and  children,  rush  from  their  cabins  through 
the  streets  in  the  wildest  confusion,  but  by  no 
means  after  the  fashion  of  an  European  masquer- 
ade. The  larger  part  are  nearly  naked  and  seem 
almost  insensible  to  the  cold,  which  is  almost  in- 
tolerable to  the  warmly  clad.  Certain  ones  carry 
with  them  a  plentiful  supply  of  water,  and  it  may 
be  something  more  hurtful,  to  throw  upon  those 
who  come  in  their  way.  Others  seize  fire-brands, 
live  coals  with  ashes,  which  they  fling  about  without 
regard  to  consequences.  Others  still  occupy  them- 
selves in  smashing  pots,  plates  and  the  small  house- 
hold utensils  they  happen  to  encounter.  A  number 
are  armed  with  swords,  spears,  knives,  hatchets, 
clubs,  which  they  make  as  though  they  would  hurl 
at  the  first  comer;  and  this  is  kept  up  until  some 
one  is  able  to  interpret  and  execute  the  dream. 

"It  sometimes  occurs,  however,  that  the  skill  of 
each  and  all  fails  him  in  divining  their  meaning, 
since  instead  of  proposing  the  matter  plainly,  they 
rather  conceal  in  enigma,  chanting  a  jumble  of 
ambiguous  words  or  gesticulate  in  silence  as  in 
pantomime.  Consequently  they  do  not  always 
find  an  CEdipus  to  solve  the  riddle.  At  the  same 
time  they  obstinately  persist  in  their  demand  that 
the  dream  shall  be  made  known,  and  if  the  diviner 
is  too  slow,  or  shows  an  unwiUingness  to  risk  an 
interpretation,  or  makes  the  least  mistake,  they 
threaten  to  destroy  and  burn."* 

Wizards  and  witches  were  the  great  bane  of  the 
Iroquois,  and  objects  of  utter  detestation.  Murder 
might  be  condoned,  but  witchcraft  was  punishable 
with  death  in  all  cases.  Any  one  might  kill  a 
witch  on  sight  with  impunity.  They  believe  that 
witches  could  transform  themselves  at  will  into  any 
one  of  the  wild  animals  or  birds,  or  even  assume 
the  shape  of  logs,  trees,  rocks,  etc.,  and  in  forms 
invisible,  visit  public  assemblies  or  private  houses, 
and  inflict  all  manner  of  evils.  The  delusion  was 
at  one  time  so  prevalent  and  their  destruction  so 
great  as  to  seriously  lessen  the  population. 

The  Indians  never  destroyed  rattlesnakes  be- 
cause they  believed  them  to  be  the  offspring  of  the 
devil,  who,  they  tliought,  would  revenge  the  act  by 
preventing  their  success  in  hunting. 

Hll^y"""    '^'^"    """■   ^^•'^''^-    ^^  Chafte7s'7/  Cayuga 


Indian  burials  were  attended  with  solemn  cere- 
monies, and  differed  somewhat  in  the  method  of 
conducting  them.  The  most  ancient  mode  of 
burial  among  the  Iroquois  was  first  to  place  the 
corpse  upon  a  scaffold,  some  eight  feet  high,  and 
allow  it  to  remain  there  till  the  flesh  fell  off, 
when  the  bones  were  interred.*  How  long  this 
method  prevailed  is  not  known,  but  latterly,  and 
from  their  first  association  with  the  whites,  a  more 
commendable  one  prevailed.  The  corpse  was  clad 
usually  in  the  best  attire  of  the  deceased.  The 
grave,  usually  about  three  feet  deep,  was  lined  with 
bark,  into  which  the  body  was  laid.  There  were 
deposited  in  the  bark  coffin  a  kettle  of  provisions, 
deer  skin  and  the  sinews  of  the  deer,  (to  sew 
patches  on  the  moccasins,  which,  it  was  believed, 
would  wear  out  in  the  long  journey  to  the  spirit 
land,)  bows  and  arrows,  a  tomahawk,  knife  and 
sometimes,  if  he  was  a  distinguished  person,  a  gun. 
These  were  deemed  indispensable  to  a  prosper- 
ous and  happy  journey  to  the  Indian's  land  of 
shades.  The  final  covering  was  then  placed  over 
the  whole,  and  the  grave  filled  with  earth.  This 
done,  the  Indian  women  kneeled  down  by  the 
grave  and  wept.  The  men  were  silent  for  a  time, 
but  eventually  set  up  a  doleful  cry,  chanted  the 
death  dirge,  and  all  silently  retired  to  their  homes. 
It  was  formerly  customary  for  the  friends  to  visit 
the  grave  before  sunrise  and  after  sunset  for  twelve 
successive  days,  but  this  practice  has  been  aban- 
doned. 

The  practice  of  putting  into  the  grave  certain 
articles  designed  to  promote  the  journey  of  the 
deceased  to  the  great  hunting  grounds  was  com- 
mon to  all  Indian  nations,  and  often  very  costly 
ornaments  and  trinkets  belonging  to  the  deceased 
were  buried  with  them.  The  face  and  hair  of  the 
corpse  were  sometimes  painted  red  to  obscure  the 
pallor  of  death  and  give  it  an  animated  appearance, 
and  the  obsequies  were  celebrated  with  all  the 
pomp  of  savage  splendor.  \\'ith  the  Natchez  it 
was  customary  for  the  mourning  friend  to  name 
the  degree  of  relationship  he  sustained  toward  the 
deceased,  and  the  nearest  relatives  continued  this 
ceremony  for  three  months. 

Colden  says  the  custom  was  to  make  a  large 
round  hole,  in  which  the  body  was  placed  in  a  sit- 
ting posture.  It  was  then  covered  with  timber 
to  support  the  earth,  which  was  heaped  up  in  a 
round  hill,  f  Bradford  cites  several  authorities  with 
regard  to  the  position  of  the  corpse,  among  them 

*LaFort.     American  Antiquities,   Bradford,  19;. 
t  Colden's  Five  Indian  Nations- 


INDIAN  MODE  OF  BURIAL  — WAMPUM. 


31 


Charlevoix,  who  says :  "  The  dead  body,  dressed 
in  the  finest  robe,  with  the  face  painted,  the  arms 
and  all  that  belonged  to  the  deceased  by  his  side, 
is  exposed  at  the  door  of  the  cabin,  in  the  posture 
it  is  to  be  laid  in  the  tomb ;  and  this  posture  is  the 
same,  in  many  places,  as  that  of  the  child  before 
its  birth."* 

"  At  intervals  of  ten  or  twelve  years,"  says  Park- 
man,  "the  Hurons,  the  Neutrals,  and  other  kin- 
dred tribes,  were  accustomed  to  collect  the  bones 
of  their  dead,  and  deposit  them,  with  great  cere- 
mony, in  a  common  place  of  burial.  The  whole 
nation  was  sometimes  assembled  at  this  solemnity; 
and  hundreds  of  corpses,  brought  from  their  tempo- 
rary resting  places,  were  inhumed  in  one  capacious 
pit.  From  this  hour  the  immortality  of  the  soul 
began.  They  took  wing,  as  some  affirmed,  in  the 
shape  of  pigeons ;  while  the  greater  number  de- 
clared that  they  journeyed  on  foot,  and  in  their  own 
likeness,  to  the  land  of  shades,  bearing  with  them 
the  ghosts  of  the  wampum  belts,  beaver  skins,  bows, 
arrows,  pipes,  kettles,  beads,  and  rings  buried  with 
them  in  the  common  grave.  But  as  the  spirits  of 
the  old  and  of  the  children  are  too  feeble  for  the 
march,  they  are  forced  to  stay  behind,  lingering 
near  their  earthly  villages,  where  the  living  often 
hear  the  shutting  of  their  invisible  cabin-doors, 
and  the  weak  bodies  of  the  disembodied  children 
driving  birds  from  the  corn-fields." 

Cleared  areas  were  chosen  for  this  sepulcher. 
The  ceremonies  attending  the  event  lasted  for  days 
and  were  very  imposing.  The  subsequent  discov- 
ery of  these  immense  deposits  of  bones  have  elici- 
ted much  inquiry  on  the  part  of  those  not  familiar 
with  the  facts.  Father  Brdbeuf  saw  and  fully  ex- 
plained one  of  these  burials  in  1636. 

Wampum,  or  Zewant,  served  the  Indians  as  a  cur- 
rency, as  an  ornament  and  as  the  pubHc  archives 
of  the  nation.  It  was,  therefore,  an  important 
factor  in  all  their  civil,  social,  political  and  religious 
affairs.  It  was  of  two  kinds,  purple  or  black, 
and  white,  both  being  used  as  a  measure  of  value, 
the  black  being  estimated  at  twice  the  value  of 
the  white.  The  purple  wampum  was  made  from 
the  interior  portions  of  the  common  conch,  (venus 
merceneria,)  and  the  white  from  the  pillar  of  the 
periwinkle.  Each  kind  was  fashioned  into  round 
or  oval  beads,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long, 
which  were  perforated  and  strung  on  a  fibre  of 
deer's  sinew,  but  latterly  on  linen  thread,  after  that 
was  discovered.  The  article  was  highly  prized  as 
an  ornament,  and  as  such  constituted  an  object  of 
traffic  between  the  sea-coast  and  interior  tribes.  It 
was  worn  in  various  ways,  upon  the  clothing,  and 
in  the  form  of  necklaces,  bracelets,  collars  and 
belts ;  and  when  these  strings  were  united  it  formed 

*  American  Antiquities-,  195-196. 


the  broad  wampum  belts,  by  which  solemn  public 
transactions  were  confirmed.  As  a  substitute  for 
gold  and  silver  coin,  its  price  was  fixed  by  law, 
though  its  value  was  subject  to  variations,  accord- 
ing to  time  and  place.  Three  purple  beads,  or  six 
white  ones,  were  equal  to  a  stiver  with  the  Dutch, 
or  a  penny  with  the  English,  each  equal  to  two 
cents  United  States  currency.  The  price  of  a 
string  six  feet  long,  denominated  a  fathom  of  wam- 
pum, ruled  at  five  shillings  in  New  England,  and 
was  known  to  reach  as  high  as  four  guilders  in 
New  Netherland. 

Previous  to  the  advent  of  the  Europeans,  wam- 
pum was  made  largely  of  small  pieces  of  wood  of 
equal  size,  stained  black  or  white.  Its  manufac- 
ture from  shells  was  very  difficult,  and  although 
much  time  was  spent  in  finishing  it,  it  presented 
a  very  clumsy  appearance,  owing  to  the  want  of 
proper  tools.  The  Dutch  introduced  the  lathe  in 
its  manufacture,  polished  and  perforated  it  with 
exactness,  and  by  supplying  an  article  far  superior 
to  that  previously  in  use,  soon  had  the  monopoly 
of  the  trade,  which  they  found  very  advantageous. 
The  principal  place  of  manufacture  was  Hacken- 
sack,  N.  J.,  and  the  principal  deposit  of  sea  shells. 
Long  Island.  Imitations  in  glass  and  porcelain 
soon  became  abundant. 

The  most  important  uses  to  which  wampum  was 
appUed,  however,  was  in  confirming  compacts  and 
treaties  between  nations,  both  Indian  and  Euro- 
pean, for  which  purpose  it  took  the  place  of  feathers, 
which  had  been  previously  employed.  Every  speech 
and  principal  part  of  a  speech  was  made  valid  by  a 
string  or  belt  of  wampum,  the  value  of  which  was 
determined  by  the  gravity  of  the  subject  under  con- 
sideration. The  color  of  the  wampum  was  of  no 
less  importance  than  its  other  qualities,  as  it  had 
an  immediate  reference  to  the  things  which  it  was 
meant  to  confirm ;  thus  a  black  belt  implied  a 
warning  against  evil,  or  an  earnest  reproof,  and  if  it 
was  marked  with  red  and  had  the  added  figure  of  a 
hatchet  of  white  wampum  in  the  center,  it  signified 
war.  Black  or  purple  always  signified  something 
grave,  if  not  of  doubtful  import;  while  white  was 
the  symbol  of  peace.  It  was  necessary  that  the 
answer  given  to  a  speech  be  confirmed  by  strings 
and  belts  of  the  same  size  and  number  as  those 
received.  The  Indian  women  dexterously  wove 
these  strings  of  wampum  into  belts,  and  skillfully 
wrought  into  them  elaborate  and  significant  devices, 
suggestive  of  the  subject  of  the  compact  or  speech, 
and  designed  as  aids  to  memory.  These  strings 
and  belts  of  wampum  became  the  national  records, 


32 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  one  or  more  old  men  were  charged  with  their 
safe  keeping  and  interpretation.  At  certain  sea- 
sons the  Indians  met  to  study  their  meaning,  and 
as  it  was  customary  to  admit  to  these  assemblies 
the  young  men  of  the  nation  who  were  related  to 
the  chiefs,  a  knowledge  of  these  documents  was 
thus  transmitted  to  posterity.  The  figures  on 
wampum  belts  were  for  the  most  part,  simply 
mnemonic,  so  also  were  those  carved  on  wooden 
tablets,  or  painted  on  bark  and  skin,  to  preserve  in 
memory  the  songs  of  war,  hunting  or  magic.  The 
Hurons  had,  however,  in  common  with  other  tribes, 
a  system  of  rude  pictures  and  arbitrary  signs,  by 
which  they  could  convey  to  each  ether,  with  tolera- 
ble precision,  information  touching  the  ordinary 
subjects  of  Indian  interest.* 

The  Indian  standards  of  value  were  the  hand  or 
fathom  of  wampum  and  the  deiwfas  or  bags  which 
they  themselves  made,  for  measuring  and  preserv- 
ing corn.f 

Hospitality  among  the  Indians  was  proverbial, 
not  only  among  their  own  race,  but  was  extended 
also  with  the  greatest  freedom  toward  strangers. 
They  regarded  it  as  a  sacred  duty,  from  which  no 
one  was  exempt. 


CHAPTER  HI. 

Early  Discoveries— European  Competition  in 
THE  Western  Continent— Settlements  and 
Conflicting  Claims  of  the  Dutch,  French 
AND  English— The  English  Supersede  the 
Dutch  in  New  Netherlands— Iroquois  and 
Early  Colonists— Champlain's  Invasions  of 
1609  and  1615— Location  of  the  Fort  at- 
tacked BY  Champlain  in  i6  15  —  Iroquois 
MAKE  Peace  with  the  French  —  Iroquois 
Conquests  and  Supremacy. 

DEFORE  proceeding  to  the  consideration  of 
IJ  the  events  immediately  preceding  the  set- 
tlement of  this  portion  of  our  country,  it  will  be 
well  to  glance  cursorily  at  the  more  salient  of 
the  earliereventswhich  prepared  the  way  for  it. 

*Park,„au's7es,.its:   Indian  Tribes o/Hudso^sRi^er.^^^XX^r 
^;  A,nerua,tA„ti,„iUes,-Br^i{ori,   ,89,  ,90;  Clu^rlevoisc',  Vcyaze 

;  T"^^-'  ""  ■  ■^""■''''^  """"y  "^  ■''""  Y'-'''  I-.  74  ;  hIL, 
o/theM.s,onofth..  United  Brethren  a,nong  the  Indians  in  nZL 
America,    Losk.el,    28;   Biography  and  History  of  the   Indians  of 

t  Rultenier,     Col.  Hist.,  I.,  281. 


In  the  light  of  modern  research  and  archseolog- 
ical  discovery  it  is  difficult  to  speak  with  definite- 
ness  upon  the  discovery  of  America.  It  was  known 
to  ancien  t  Arabian  geographers  ;*  Chinese  records 
give  a  circumstantial  account  of  its  discovery  as 
early  as  the  fifth  century  of  our  era,  by  the  Chi- 
nese, who  called  it  Fee-Sang,  and  described  it  as 
being  distant  20,000  /z  (7,000  miles  or  more,t)from 
Ta-Han;X  and  "there  is  an  abundance  of  legends 
and  traditions  concerning  the  passage  of  the  Irish 
into  America,,  and  their  habitual  communication  with 
that  continent  many  centuries  before  the  time  of 
Columbus."§  The  Basques,  who  were  adventurous 
fishermen,  and  extensively  engaged  in  the  whale 
fishery,  were  accustomed  to  visit  the  north-east 
coast  of  America  long  before  the  time  of  Colum- 
bus, and  probably  "  from  time  immemorial."|| 

It  was  not,  however,  known  to  modern  Europe 
until  861,  when  it  was  discovered  by  Nadodd,  a 
Norse  rover;  and  colonization  was  not  begun  until 
875,  in  which  year  Ingolf,  a  Norwegian,  estabhshed  a 
colony  in  Iceland,  where,  owing  to  civil  difficulties 
in  Norway,  he  was  soon  joined  by  many  of  the  most 
intelligent,  wealthy  and  honorable  of  his  country- 
men. This  Icelandic  colony,  during  the  two  suc- 
ceeding centuries,  developed  an  intellectual  culture, 
which  made  them  eminent  in  Norse  communities, 
far  surpassing  their  countrymen  in  Norway;  and  to 
them  we  are  indebted  for  the  existing  records  of 
Scandinavian  mythology.  In  983,ir  they  discovered 
and  colonized  Greenland;  and  about  the  year  1000, 
in  the  course  of  many  voyages,  had  explored  the 
coast  of  North  America  as  far  south  as  the  present 
State  of  Massachusetts. 

From  the  Appendix  to  Ancient  America,  we  epito- 
mize an  account  of  these  discoveries.  Thorvald,  a 
nobleman,  and  his  son  Eirek,  surnamed  the  Red, 
being  obliged  to  flee  from  Jadir,  in  Norway,  in  con- 

*  General  Hussein  Pasha,  an  Arab  gentleman,  in  a  work  on  America, 
m&Wzi.  En-Nesir-El-Tayir,  quotes  from  Djeldeki  and  other  writers  to 
show  this.    Historical  Magazine,  New  Series,  VahW.,  No.  HI.,  220. 

t  IVa-ian-san-tai-dzoH-ye,  the  great  Japanese  Encyclopajdia. 

tAbbede  Bourboiirg's  Introduction  to  the  Popol-Vuh— Baldwin's 
Pre-Historic  Nations,  401  ;  and  Historical  Magazine,  New  Series,  Vol. 
VI.,  No.  in.,  221  (quoting  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,)  yi\\vl!xsa^i%:~]. 
Haulay,  the  Chinese  interpreter  in  San  Francisco,  wrote  an  essay  on 
this  subject,  drawn  from  Chinese  historians  and  geographers,  from  which 
the  following  statements  are  gathered  :— 

n,rri?"'''^''"  ''""dred  years  ago  even,  America  had  been  discovered  by 
!„,.  ^'^™<===  ^""^  described  by  them.  They  stated  that  laud,  to  be  about 
Ift^^H  J,°",f  °?r-ir''^^  ^'^""'  f"""  China.  About  five  hundred  yeare 
after  the  birlh  of  Christ,  Buddlust  Priests  repaired  there,  and  brought  back 
the  news  that  they  had  brought  back  Buddhist  idols  and  religious  writings, 
ol,  .f  l"!,"  J'  ^''■■"^^-  T''^"'  descriptions,  in  many  resplcts,  resemble 
'  ?5L  .  Spaniards,  a  thousand  years  after.  They  called  the  country 
th»^=  -1'  I.  "  ''■^e,"''}'<:h  grew  there,  whose  leaves  resemble  those  of 
whofe  fruU  lh^y°ate!^'      ""=  ""'""  ""^^  '^'■°"'"  ^""^  P^P^''  <""  <>'•  ^'"^ 

§  Baldwin's  Pre-Historic  Nations,  401. 

II  Ibid. 

II  Zell.    Baldwin  fixes  the  date  at  982. 


EARLY  NORWEGIAN  AND  WELSH  DISCOVERIES. 


33 


sequence  of  a  homicide  committed  by  them,  went 
to  Iceland,  where  Thorvald  soon  after  died.  Eirek, 
-becoming  involved  in  another  feud  resulting  in 
homicide  in  Iceland,  fled  that  country  with  a  colony 
in  search  of  the  land,  which  Gunniborn  had  seen 
when  driven  by  a  storm  into  the  Western  Ocean. 
Sailing  west  from  the  west  coast  of  Iceland,  he  at 
length  discovered  land,  which  he  called  Midjokul. 
He  coasted  along  the  shore  in  a  southerly  direction 
in  search  of  a  more  suitable  place  for  settlement, 
and  spent  the  winter  on  a  part  of  the  coast  he  called 
"  Eirek's  Island,"  where  his  colony  remained  two 
years.  On  returning  to  Iceland  he  called  the  dis- 
covered country  Greenland,  saying  to  his  confiden- 
tial friends,  "A  name  so  inviting  will  induce  men  to 
emigrate  thither.''  He  returned  to  Greenland  with 
"twenty-five  ships,"  filled  with  emigrants  andstores, 
"fifteen  winters,"  says  the  chronicle,  {an  Account 
of  Eriek  the  Red  and  Greenland^  "  before  the 
Christian  religion  was  introduced  into  Iceland,"  i.  e. 
in  985.  Biarni,  son  of  Heriulf,  a  chief  man  among 
these  colonists,  was  absent  in  Norway  when  his 
father  left  Iceland.  On  returning  he  resolved  to 
join  the  colony,  and  with  others  set  sail,  making 
"one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  fearful  voyages 
on  record."  After  three  days'  fair  sailing  he  was 
driven  for  many  days  by  a  north-easterly  wind,  and 
on  saiUng  west  one  day  after  the  abatement  of  the 
storm,  he  discovered  land  which  he  concluded  was 
not  Greenland,  as  it  "  was  not  mountainous  " — sup- 
posed to  be  Nantucket  or  Cape  Cod.  The  ship 
was  put  about,  and  after  sailing  two  days  in  a  north- 
easterly direction,  he  discovered  land  "  which  was 
low  and  level" — supposed  to  be  Cape  Sable,  Nova 
Scotia.  He  sailed  three  days  more  in  the  same 
direction  and  came  to  land,  "mountainous  and 
covered  with  ice" — supposed  to  be  Newfoundland 
—  around  which  he  sailed.  After  saiHng  north  four 
days  he  reached  the  southern  coast  of  Greenland, 
near  the  new  settlement.  This  was  in  985,  507 
years  before  the  first  voyage  of  Columbus.  Four- 
teen years  later,  Leif,  a  son  of  Eirek,  fitted  out  an 
expedition,  comprising  a  ship,  manned  with  thirty- 
five  men,  to  go  in  search  of  the  land  seen  by  Biarni. 
The  first  land  seen  by  Leif  after  sailing  from  Green- 
land, was  the  island  around  which  Biarni  sailed, 
which  he  called  Helluland,  "the  land  of  broad 
stones."  SaiUng  south  he  came  to  a  low  and  level 
country  covered  with  wood.  This  he  named  Mark- 
land— the  land  of  woods.  Still  saihng  foward  the 
south,  after  two  days  he  touched  an  island  (Nan- 
tucket ?)  "  which  lay  opposite  the  north-east  part 
of  the  main  land."     He  then  "  sailed  through  a  bay 


between  this  island  and  a  cape  running  north-east, 
and  going  westward,  sailed  past  the  Cape.''  At 
length  he  "  passed  up  a  river  into  a  bay,"  proba- 
bly Mount  Hope  Bay — where  he  landed  and  spent 
the  winter.  This  was  about  mid-autumn,  and 
finding  wild  grapes,  he  called  the  country  Vin- 
land.  In  the  spring  he  loaded  his  vessel  with  tim- 
ber and  returned  to  Greenland.  The  next  year 
Leif's  brother  Thorvald  went  to  Vinland  with  one 
ship  and  thirty  men,  and  i)assed  the  winter;  The 
next  summer  he  explored  the  coast  westward  and 
southward,  and  seems  to  have  gone  as  far  south 
as  the  CaroUnas.  The  next  summer  he  coasted 
around  Cape  Cod,  toward  Boston  Harbor.  Here 
the  chronicle  first  speaks  of  the  natives,  whom  he 
calls  "  Skrsellings,"  with  whom  they  provoked  a 
severe  engagement,  in  which  Thorvald  was  mor- 
tally wounded.  His  companions,  after  passing  the 
third  winter  in  Vinland,  returned  to  Greenland. 
Thorfinn  came  to  Greenland  in  1006.  He  made 
a  voyage  to  Vinland,  taking  with  him  three  ships, 
one  hundred  and  sixty  men,  live  stock  and  all 
things  necessary  to  the  establishment  of  a  colony, 
and  passing  up  Buzzard's  Bay,  disembarked,  and 
prepared  to  pass  the  winter,  which  proved  a  sevene 
one  and  threatened  famine  to  the  little  colony. 
The  next  spring  he  explored  the  coast  farther  west 
and  south,  and  passed  the  second  winter  in  Vin- 
land. He  called  the  bay  Hop;  the  Indians  called 
it  Haup ;  we  call  it  Hope.  During  the  next  sea- 
son, in  which  he  explored  Massachusetts  Bay,  he 
saw  many  natives  and  had  much  intercourse  with 
them,  which  finally  led  to  hostilities,  in  which  the 
latter  were  signally  defeated.  After  spending  a 
third  winter  in  Vinland  he  returned  to  Greenland. 
A  part  of  the  colony  remained,  and  a  lucrative 
traffic  was  maintained  between  Vinland  and 
Greenland,  where  the  timber  which  abounded  at 
the  former  place  found  a  ready  market. 

Old  Welsh  annals  preserved  in  the  abbeys  of 
Conway  and  Strat  Flur,  and  used  by  Humphrey 
Llwyd  in  his  translation  and  continuation  of  Cara- 
doc's  History  of  Wales,  relate  the  particulars  of 
Welsh  emigration  to  America  under  Prince  Madoc, 
Madog  or  Madawc,  in  1 1 70.*  About  the  year  1 168 
or  1 169,  Owen  Gwynedd,  ruling  prince  of  North 
Wales,  died,  and  among  his  sons  there  was  a  contest 
for  the  succession,  which,    becoming   fierce   and 


*  This  emigration,  whicli  Squier  (^  7itiguiiies  of  New  York  and  the 
West,  137,)  regards  as  *'apochryplia!,"  but  to  the  verity  of  which  authors 
generally  give  credence,  "  is  mentioned  in  the  preserved  works  of  several 
Welsh  bards  who  lived  before  the  time  of  Columbus ;"  and  ''by  Haklnyt, 
who  had  his  account  of  it  from  writings  of  the  bard  Gutten  Owen."  An- 
cient America,  Appendix-,  28s,  i86. 


34 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


angry,  produced  a  civil  war.  His  son  Madoc,  who 
had  "  command  of  the  fleet,"  took  no  part  in  this 
strife ;  but,  in  consequence  thereof,  he  resolved  to 
leave  Wales.  Accordingly,  in  the  year  1 1 7  o,  he  left 
with  a  few  ships,  going  south  of  Ireland,  and  steer- 
ing westward,  to  explore  the  western  lands  and  se- 
lect a  place  for  a  settlement,  which  he  established 
in  "  a  pleasant  and  fertile  region,"  which  Baldwin 
supposes  to  have  been  in  the  Carolinas,*  and  Cat- 
lin,  "  on  the  coast  of  Florida  or  about  the  mouth  of 
the  Mississippi."!  Leaving  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty persons,  he  returned  to  Wales,  prepared  ten 
ships,  prevailed  on  a  large  company,  some  of  whom 
were  Irish,  to  join  him,  and  sailed  again  to  America. 
Nothing  more  was  ever  heard  in  Wales  of  the  prince 
or  his  settlement. 

The  locahty  and  destiny  of  this  Welsh  settlement 
is  a  matter  of  conjecture,  but,  says  Baldwin,  it  is 
supposed  that,  being  "  unsupported  by  new  arrivals 
from  Europe,  and  cut  off  from  communication  with 
that  side  of  the  ocean,"  it  "  became  weak,  and,  af- 
ter being  much  reduced,  was  destroyed  or  absorbed 
by  some  powerful  tribe  of  Indians.''  In  our  colonial 
times,  and  later,  he  adds,  "  there  was  no  lack  of  re- 
ports that  relics  of  Madoc's  Welshmen,  and  even 
their  language,  had  been  discovered  among  the  In- 
dians ;  but  generally  they  were  entitled  to  no  credit. 
The  only  report  of  this  kind,  he  says,  having  any 
show  of  claim  to  respectful  consideration,  is  that  of 
Rev.  Morgan  Jones,  a  Welsh  clergyman,  made 
March  10,  1685,  and  published  in  the  Gentlemeii s 
Magazine  in  1740,  giving  an  account  of  his  adven- 
tures among  the  Tuscaroras,  by  whom  he  was  cap- 
tured in  1660.  It  states  that  he  was  promised  im- 
munity from  harm  by  an  Indian  who  appeared  to 
be  a  war  captain,  and  conversed  with  him  in  the 
Welsh  language ;  and  that  they  ("  the  Doegs  ")  en- 
tertained him  "  civilly  and  cordially"  for  four  months, 
during  which  time  he  had  opportunity  to  converse 
with  them  famiharly  and  preached  to  them  three 
times  a  week  in  the  Welsh  language.  In  conclu- 
sion Baldwin  says  in  regard  to  this  report :  "  With- 
out meaning  to  doubt  his  veracity,  one  feels  skepti- 
cal, and  desires  a  more  intehigent  and  complete  ac- 
count of  these 'travels.' "J  Says  Foster,  in  refer- 
ring to  this  matter,  "he  [the  Rev.  Mr.  Jones,]  may 
have  been  a  very  worthy  man ;  but  we  are  disposed 
to  question  the  truthfulness  of  a  statement  at  this 
day,  when  the  author  deems  it  necessary  to  fortify 

*  Ancient  America^  Appendix,  286. 

t  Catlings  North  A  nierican  Indians,  //.,  259. 

+  A  ncient  A  mericn.  Appendix,  285—187.  Baldwin's  Pre-Historic 
Nations,  page  40J,  says:  "It  will  be  recollected  that,  in  the  early  colony 
times,  the  Tuscaroras  were  sometimes  called  '  White  Indians.' " 


it  by  a  self-sought  oath."  Elsewhere,  referring  to 
the  Northmen  and  Welshmen  under  Madoc,  he 
says :  "  these  peoples  have  left  behind  no  memo- 
rials."* 

Catlin  enters  into   an  elaborate  and  plausible 
argument  to  show  that  Madoc's  Welsh  colony  were 
the  progenitors  of  the  Mandans,  who  occupied  and 
have  left  so  many  interesting  memorials  in  the 
Missouri  valley.     He  shows  a  remarkable  analogy 
between   the  two  languages — an  analogy,  appar- 
ently, too  close  to  be  accidental.     He  supposes 
that,  having  landed  on  the  southern  coast  of  the 
United  States,  they,  or  a  part  of  them,  made  their 
way  through  the  interior,  to  a  position  on  the  Ohio, 
where  they  cultivated  fields  and'  established  a  flour- 
ishing colony  in   one  of  the  finest  countries  on 
earth,  but  were  at  length  driven  from  thence  by 
overpowering  hordes,  and  were  besieged,  until  it 
was  necessary  to  erect  the  fortifications  referred  to 
for  defense,  where  they  held  out  against  a  confed- 
eracy of  tribes,  till  their  ammunition  and  provisions 
were  exhausted,  and  eventually  all  perished,  except 
such  as  may  have  formed  an  alliance  by  marriage 
with  the  Indians ;  that  the  half-breed  offspring  of 
the  latter,  despised,  as  he  says,  "  all  half-breeds  of 
enemies  are,"  gathered  themselves  into  a  band, 
severed  themselves  from  their  parent  tribe,  and  in- 
creased in    numbers   and   strength   as   they  "ad- 
vanced up  the  Missouri  river  to  the  place  where 
they  have  been  known  for  many  years  past  by  the 
name  of  Mandans,  a  conception  or  abbreviation, 
perhaps,  of  "  Madawgivys"  the  name  appUed  by 
the  Welsh  to  the   followers   of  Madawc."t    An 
earlier  writer   under   the  caption  of  "Welsh  or 
White    Indians,"    furnishes    voluminous     if   not 
authentic,  testimony  confirmatory  of  Catlin's  sup- 
positions ;  and  cites,  also,  in  a  somewhat  modified 
form,   a  case  which,  evidently,   corresponds  with 
that  of  Rev.  Mr.  Jones,  before  referred  to.     He 
does  not,  however,  attach  much  importance  to  the 
several  narratives,  for  he  says,  in  conclusion  :  "  Up- 
on the  whole  we  think  it  may  be  pretty  safely  said ' 
that  the  existence  of  a  race  of  Welsh  about  the  re- 
gions of  the  Missouri  does  not  rest   on  so  good 
authority  as  that  which  has  been  adduced  to  estab- 
Ush  the  existence  of  the  sea-serpent. "J 

Notwithstanding  these  discoveries  of  the  Norse- 
men and  Welsh,  real,  as  they  unquestionably  were, 
America  was  not  known  to  Southern  Europe  until 
the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  it  was 

*  Pre-Historic  Races  of  the  United  States,  400. 
t  Catlin's  North  American  Indians,  IL,  259 — 265. 
XBiography  and  History  o/the  Indiatis  of  North  America,  Book  I, 
chapter  III.,  36 — 39. 


FIRST  SPANISH,  FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  DISCOVERIES. 


35 


accidentally  discovered  while  in  quest  of  a  westerly 
route  to  India  and  China.  In  1492,  Columbus,  a 
Genoese,  set  out  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Spanish  Government,  and  in 
that  and  the  two  succeeding  years  made  his  tropi- 
cal discoveries.  In  1497,  John  Cabot,  a  Venetian, 
in  company  with  his  son  Sebastian,  set  out  on  a 
voyage  of  discovery  under  letters  patent  from 
Henry  VII.  of  England.  Sailing  westward  he  dis- 
covered Newfoundland,  and  on  the  24th  of  June 
of  that  year,  struck  the  sterile  coast  of  Labrador, 
taking  possession  of  the  same  in  the  name  of  the 
King  of  England.  The  following  year  his  son 
Sebastian,  while  in  quest  of  a  north-west  passage  to 
China,  was  compelled  to  turn  from  the  frozen  re- 
gions of  the  north,  and  sailing  south  he  explored 
the  coast  from  Newfoundland  to  Florida,  of 
which  he  took  possession  for  the  English  crown. 
In  1500,  the  coast  of  Labrador  and  the  entrance 
to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Ijawrence,  were  explored  by  two 
Portuguese  brothers  named  Cortereal.  In  1508, 
the  St.  Lawrence  was  discovered  by  Aubert,  and 
four  years  later,  in  15 12,  Ponce  de  Leon  discovered 
Florida.  Magellan,  a  Portuguese,  passed  through 
the  straits  which  bear  his  name  in  15 19,  and  was 
the  first  to  circumnavigate  the  globe.  In  1534, 
the  St.  Lawrence  was  explored  by  Jacques  Cartier 
(Quartier)  as  far  as  Montreal.  In  1539,  Florida 
was  explored  by  Ferdinand  de  Soto.  Upper  Cali- 
fornia was  discovered  in  1578,  by  an  English  navi- 
gator named  Drake.  These  data  will  be  of  service 
in  aiding  to  a  proper  understanding  of  the  relative 
importance  of  the  events  which  subsequently  trans- 
pired. 

Thus  we  see  that  within  a  decade  from  the  time 
that  Columbus  discovered  America  the  different 
maritime  powers  of  Euroj^e  were  engaged  in  active 
competition  for  the  prizes  of  the  New  World. 
Spain,  actuated  by  the  greed  of  gold  and  lust  of 
conquest,  conquered  Mexico  in  1521,  seized  upon 
the  rich  treasures  of  the  Montezumas,  and  in  1540, 
carried  her  conquest  into  Peru.  Stimulated  by  these 
successes,  she  took  possession  of  Florida  and  that 
portion  of  the  Northern  continent  bordering  on 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  in  1565,  seventy-three 
years  after  Columbus'  discovery,  and  fifty-three 
years  after  that  of  Ponce  de  Leon,  planted  the  first 
Spanish  colony  in  North  America,  at  St.  Augustine, 
Florida. 

While  the  Spaniards  were  pushing  their  territo- 
rial acquisition  in  the  South,  the  French,  attracted 
by  the  rich  prize  of  the  Newfoundland  fisheries, 
had  gained  a  foot-hold  in  the  northern  part  of  the 


continent.  As  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth century  the  French,  Basques,  Bretons  and 
Normans  fished  for  cod  along  the  entire  coasts  of 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  those  in  the  vicinity, 
and  traded  for  peltries.  In  1518,  Baron  Livy  set- 
tled there.  In  1524,  King  Francis  I.  of  France, 
sent  thither  Jean  Verrazani,  a  distinguished  Flor- 
entine mariner,  on  a  voyage  of  exploration.  He 
sailed  along  the  coast  twenty-one  hundred  miles  in 
frail  vessels,  and  returned  safely  to  report  his  suc- 
cess to  his  sovereign.  At  about  41"  north  latitude 
he  entered  a  bay — supposed  to  be  the  entrance  to 
New  York  harbor — and  remained  there  fifteen 
days.  His  crew  are  supposed  to  be  the  first  Euro- 
peans who  trod  the  soil  of  New  York.  Ten  years 
later  the  same  king  sent  thither  Jacques  Cartier,  a 
pilot  of  St.  Malo,  who  made  two  voyages,  and 
ascended  the  St.  Lawrence  as  far  as  Montreal,  pre- 
viously called  Hochelaga.  As  he  sailed  up  the 
broad  expanse  of  waters  on  St.  Lawrence  day, 
(August  10,  1534,)  he  apphed  to  the  river  the 
name  of  the  illustrious  saint  whose  virtues  that  day 
commemorates.  In  1540,  Cartier  was  sent  back 
with  Jean  Francis  de  Robarval,  a  gentleman  of 
Picardy,  whom  King  Francis  I.  appointed  his  Lieu- 
tenant-General  over  the  new  countries  of  Canada, 
Hochelaga  and  Saguenay.  In  1543,  Robarval 
came  the  second  time  from  France,  in  company 
with  the  pilot  Jean  Alphonse  of  Saintogue,  and 
they  took  possession  of  Great  Breton.  At  this 
time  the  settlement  of  Quebec  was  commenced. 
In  1598  King  Henry  IV.  of  France  conferred  on 
the  Marquis  de  la  Roche,  a  Breton,  the  govern- 
ment of  the  territories  of  Canada  and  the  adjacent 
countries;  and  in  1603,  he  conferred  his  commis- 
sion of  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  the  territories  of  New 
France,  Acadia,  (Nova  Scotia,)  Canada  and  other 
parts  on  Sieurde  Mons,  a  gentleman  of  Saintogue, 
who,  in  1608,  built  a  fort  at  Quebec,  the  govern- 
ment whereof  he  let  to  Sieur  Champlain,  the  first 
discoverer  of  the  Iroquois. 

The  year  previous,  1607,  the  Enghsh  colonists 
made  the  first  permanent  settlement  at  Jamestown, 
Virginia,  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  that 
Englishman  of  heroic  spirit  and  indomitable  energy, 
Capt.  John  Smith.  In  1620,  the  English  planted 
a  second  colony  on  this  western  continent  at  Ply- 
mouth Rock,  which  was  destined  to  exert  an  im- 
portant influence  in  the  affairs  of  this  country. 
These  two  colonies  were  the  successful  rivals  of  all 
others  of  every  nationality  in  that  competition  for 
empire,  which  has  made  their  descendants  the  mas- 
ters of  North  America. 


36 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Henry  Hudson,  an  intrepid  English   navigator, 
having  failed  in  two  attempts  to  discover  a  western 
passage  to  the  East  Indies  in  the  interest  of  a  com- 
pany of  London  merchants,  sailed  from  Amsterdam 
on  the  4th  of  April,  1609,  in  the  employ  of  the 
Dutch  East  India  Company,  of  Holland,  formed 
the  year  previous  for  traffic  and  colonization.     He 
arrived  on  the  American  coast  near  Portland,  Maine, 
whence  he  proceeded  south  along  the  shore  to  the 
entrance  of  Chesapeake  Bay.     From  thence  he  pro- 
ceeded northward,  discovered  and  entered  Delaware 
Bay,  and  on  the  3rd  of  Septernber  moored  his  vessel, 
the   Half  Moon,  a  mere    yacht,  at  Sandy  Hook. 
Proceeding  up  the  bay,  he  sent  his  boats  to  the  Jer- 
sey shore  and  received  on  board  the  natives  who 
came  in  great  numbers  to  traffic,  and  by  whom  he 
was  in  turn  entertained.     On  the  12th  he  entered 
the  river  which  bears  his  name,  and  ascended  it  to 
a  point  a  little  above  the  city  of  Hudson,  having 
been  frequently  visited  on  the  way  by  the  Indians, 
who  came  to  traffic,  bringing  maize,  tobacco  and 
other  indigenous  products.     Deeming  it  unsafe  to 
proceed  further  with  his  ship,  he  sent  a  boat  with  a 
part  of  his  crew  to  explore  the  river  higher  up.    They 
went,  it  is  supposed,  ahttle  above  Albany.     On  the 
23d  he  commenced  to  descend  the  river;  and  a  lit- 
tle below  the  Highlands  became  embroiled  with  the 
natives,  to  whom  he  had  imparted  a  knowledge  of 
the  baneful  effects  of  intoxicating  liquors,  shooting 
in  the  encounters  ten  or  twelve  of  their  number  and 
losing  one  of  his  own  men.    He  returned  to  Europe 
and  imparted  the  information  he  had  gained  which 
soon  led  to  the   establishment  of  a  colony  by  the 
Dutch,  by  the  name  of  New  Netherlands.    The  fol- 
lowing year  Hudson  voyaged  in  search  of  a  north- 
west passage  to  India  and  discovered  and  entered 
the  bay  which  bears  his  name  ;  but  continuing  his 
search   too  long  he  was  compelled  to   spend  the 
winter  in  a  northern  latitude.     In  the  spring  a  part 
of  his  crew  mutinied,  and  placing  him,  his  son  and 
seven  others  in  a  boat,  left  them  to  perish. 

On  the  foregoing  discoveries  three  European  na- 
tions based  claims  to  a  part  of  the  territory  embraced 
in  the  State  of  New  York :  England,  by  reason  of 
the  discovery  of  Cabot  and  his  son  Sebastian,  claim- 
ing a  territory  eleven  degrees  in  width  and  extend- 
ing westward  indefinitely  ;  France,  by  reason  of  the 
discoveries  of  Verrazani,  claiming  a  portion  of  the 
Atlantic  coast ;  and  Holland,  by  reason  of  the  dis- 
covery of  Hudson,  claiming  the  country  from  Cape 
Cod  to  the  southern  shore  of  Delaware  Bay. 

The  Dutch  became  the  actual  possessors  of  the 
country.     In  16 10,  they  sent  out  a  vessel  to  engage 


in  the  fur  trade  on  the  banks  of  the  river  discovered 
by  Hudson.  In  16 12,  Hendrick  Christiansen  and 
Adrian  Block  fitted  out  two  other  vessels  for  the 
same  purpose,  and  were  soon  followed  by  others. 
The  fur  trade  proving  successful,  Christiansen  was 
9.ppointed  to  superintend  it  and  Manhattan  Island 
made  the  chief  depot.  In  16 14,  he  erected  a 
small  fort  and  a  few  rude  buildings  on  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  Island,  which  he  called  New  Am- 
sterdam. October  nth  of  the  same  year  the  States 
General  granted  a  charter  to  the  merchants  en- 
gaged in  the  traffic,  conferring  on  them  the  exclusive 
right  to  trade  for  three  years  in  the  territory  embraced 
between  New  France  and  Virginia,  and  giving  the 
name  of  New  Netherlands  to  the  whole  region. 

In  the  meantime  explorations  were  being  made 
in  the  surrounding  country.  Adrian  Block  had 
passed  up  the  East  River,  Long  Island  Sound  and 
Connecticut  river,  and  into  the  bays  and  along  the 
islands  eastward  to  Cape  Cod.  Cornelissen  Jacob- 
son  May  had  explored  the  southern  coast  of  Long 
Island  and  southward  to  Delaware  Bay;  while  Hen- 
drick Christiansen  had  ascended  the  Hudson  to 
Castle  Island,  a  few  miles  below  Albany,  where  he 
estabhshed  a  trading  post  and,  in  16 15,  built  a  small 
fort,  which,  being  damaged  by  the  flood,  was  re- 
moved a  Uttle  below  to  the  Normans-Kill.  Here, 
in  1623,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  formed  between  the 
Five  Nations  and  the  representatives  of  the  New 
Netherlands. 

The  Dutch  estabUshment  at  New  Amsterdam 
increased,  and  their  fur  trade  became  so  profitable 
that  at  the  expiration  of  their  charter,  the  States 
General  refused  to  renew  it,  giving  instead  a  tem- 
porary license  for  its  continuance.  It  had  become 
sufficiently  attractive  to  tempt  the  avarice  of  Eng- 
lish capitalists.  In  i6:jp,  James  I.  granted  all  the 
territory  between  the  40th  and  48th  degrees  of 
north  latitude,  extending  from  ocean  to  ocean,  to 
Ferdinando  Georges  and  his  commercial  associates, 
and  in  their  interest  Capt.  Dermer  appeared  at 
Manhattan  and  laid  claim  to  all  the  territory  occu- 
pied by  the  Dutch.  This  claim  was  strengthened 
by  instructions  to  the  EngUsh  ambassador  at  the 
Dutch  capital  to  remonstrate  against  Dutch  intru- 
sion. Notwithstanding  this  remonstrance,  however, 
in  1 62 1,  the  States  General  granted  to  the  Dutch 
West  India  Company,  an  armed  mercantile  asso- 
ciation formed  that  year,  a  charter,  which  gave 
them  exclusive  jurisdiction  for  a  period  of  twenty 
years  over  the  province  of  New  Netherlands,  with 
power  to  appoint  governors,  subject  to  the  ap- 
proval of  the  State,  to  colonize  the  territory  and 


CHAMPLAIN'S  INVASION. 


37 


administer  justice.  By  virtue  of  this  charter  the 
company  took  possession  of  New  Amsterdam  in 
1622-3.  The  executive  management  was  entrusted 
to  a  board  of  directors,  distributed  through  five 
separate  chambers  in  Holland.  The  charge  of  the 
province  was  devolved  on  the  Amsterdam  cham- 
ber, which, in  i623,sent  out  a  vessel  underthe  direc- 
tion of  Capt.  Cornelissen  Jacobson  and  Andriaen 
Jorissen  Tien  point,  with  thirty  families  for  coloni- 
zation. A  portion  of  these  settled  on  the  Connec- 
ticut river,  and  others  on  the  Hudson,  at  Albany, 
where,  in  1624,  they  built  Fort  Orange,  and  the 
same  year  Fort  Nassau  on  the  Delaware  river, 
near  Gloucester.  The  colonies  thus  commenced 
were  soon  after  augmented  by  other  accessions.  In 
May,  1626,  Peter  Minuit  arrived  in  New  Nether- 
lands as  Director-General  or  Governor  of  the  Prov- 
ince, and  in  that  year  purchased  Manhattan  Island 
for  trinkets  valued  at  sixty  guilders.  For  fifteen 
years  the  colonists  lived  on  amicable  terms  with  the 
Indians,  carrying  on  a  brisk  and  profitable  trade 
in  furs ;  but  the  harshness  and  cruelty  of  William 
Kieft,  who  was  commissioned  Director-General  in 
September,  1637,  soon  provoked  the  just  resent- 
ment of  the  Indians,  involving  the  colonists  in  a 
war  with  the  latter,  which  continued,  with  sHght  in- 
terruptions, during  the  remainder  of  the  Dutch 
occupancy,  and  jeopardized  the  very  existence  of 
the  colony. 

On  the  12th  of  March,  1664,  Charles  II.,  of 
England,  conveyed  by  patent  to  his  brother  James, 
Duke  of  York,  all  the  country  from  the  River  St. 
Croix  to  the  Kennebec,  in  Maine,  also  Nantucket, 
Martha's  Vineyard,  and  Long  Island,  together  with 
all  the  land  from  the  west  side  of  the  Connecticut 
river  to  the  east  side  of  Delaware  Bay.  The 
Duke  sent  an  English  squadron,  under  Admiral 
Richard  Nicolls,  to  secure  the  gift,  and  on  the  8th 
of  September  following.  Gov.  Stuyvesant  capitu- 
lated, and  the  territory  till  then  held  by  the  Dutch, 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Enghsh,  who  changed 
the  name  of  New  Amsterdam  to  New  York.  The 
victory  was  an  easy  one,  for  restricted  in  their  rights 
and  liberties,  and  desirous  of  enjoying  the  privileges 
accorded  to  the  neighboring  English  colonists,  the 
Dutch  settlers  refused  to  contest  the  Supremacy,  and 
Stu)rvesant,  unsupported,  was  obliged,  though  re- 
luctantly, to  resign. 

When  the  French  first  assumed  a  military  domi- 
nence  in  Canada,  they  found  the  Iroquois  at  war 
with  the  Adirondacks,  who  Hved  in  the  vicinity  of 
Quebec.  The  French  alhed  themselves  with  the 
Canadian   and  Western   Indians,  and   maintained 


friendly  relations  with  them  during  the  period  of 
their  supremacy  in  Canada.  They  espoused  the 
cause  of  the  Adirondacks  against  the  Iroquois, 
with  whom  they  were  at  sword's-points  during  much 
of  that  period,  and  long  after  the  Adirondacks  had 
been  exterminated  by  their  inveterate  enemies. 
Champlain,  having  raised  the  drooping  spirits  of  the 
Adirondacks,  by  an  exhibition  of  the  wonderful 
effect  produced  by  the  French  guns,  armed  them 
and  joined  them  in  an  expedition  against  the  Iro- 
quois in  1609,  and  thus  commenced  that  horrible 
series  of  barbarities,  which  continued  for  more  than 
a  century  and  a  half,  and  from  which  the  European 
colonists  both  in  Canada  and  New  York,  suffered 
beyond  description. 

Champlain  and  his  Indian  alHes  met  a  party  of 
two  hundred  Mohawks  on  the  lake  which  bears  his 
name,  (and  then  first  discovered  by  him.)  Both 
parties  landed;  but  the  Mohawks,  dismayed  at  the 
murderous  effect  of  the  strange  weapons,  retreated 
to  their  fastnesses  in  the  wilderness,  leaving  the 
French  to  return  to  Canada,  without,  however, 
having  accomplished  the  object  of  their  mission, 
which  was  to  force  the  Iroquois  to  easy  terms  of 
peace. 

This  was  the  first  meeting  of  the  Iroquois  with 
the  whites,  and  the  circumstances  certainly  were  not 
such  as  to  give  a  very  favorable  opinion  of  them,  nor 
soften  the  savage  nature  so  largely  predominant  in 
them.* 

Emboldened  by  this  success,  Champlain,  with  a 
few  Frenchmen,  and  four  hundred  Huron  allies, 
renewed  the  attack  on  the  Iroquois  in  1615,  this 
time  directing  his  efforts  against  the  stronghold  of 
the  Onondagas.  He  arrived  before  the  fort  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  i  oth  of  October.  At  the  first  fire  the 
Indians  fled  into  their  fort,  which  inclosed  their 
village,  and  which  Champlain  describes  as  consist- 
ing of  "  quadruple  paUsades  of  large  timber,  thirty 
feet  high,  interlocked  the  one  with  the  other, 
with  an  interval  of  not  more  than  one  foot,  with 
galleries  in  the  form  of  parapets,  defended  with 
double  pieces  of  timber,  proof  against  our  arque- 
buses, and  on  one  side  they  had  a  pond  with  a 
never-failing  supply  of  water,  from  which  proceeded 
a  number  of  gutters  which  they  had  laid  along  the 
intermediate  space,  throwing  the  water  without, 
and  rendering  it  effectual  inside  for  the  purpose  of 
extinguishing  fire.''     The  next  day  Champlain  con- 

*  It  is  a  most  singular  coincidence  that  while  Champlain  was  acquaint- 
ing the  Iroquois  with  that  deadly  enemy  ^impowf^er,  the  very  same  week 
and  year  Henry  Hudson  was  cautiously  feeling  his  way,  as  he  supposed, 
into  the  Northern  ocean,  through  the  channel  of  the  river  which  bears  his 
name,  and  regailing  them  with  an  equally  deadly  enemy — ruTn.  Lifeand 
Times  of  Red  Jacket^  291. 


38 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


structed  a  movable  tower  of  sufficient  height  to 
overlook  the  palisades,  and  moved  it  near  the  fort, 
placing  thereon  marksmen  to  fire  over  the  pahsades, 
while  they  themselves  were  protected  from  the 
stones  and  arrows  of  the  enemy  by  boards  forming 
a  species  of  parapet.  Attempts  were  made  to  burn 
the  palisades,  but  as  his  forces  consisted  mostly  of 
undisciphned  Hurons  who  could  not  be  controlled, 
they  suffered  severely  from  the  arrows  shot  from 
the  fort,  without  accomplishing  their  object.  After 
a  three  hours'  engagement,  during  which  Cham- 
plain  was  twice  severely  wounded  with  arrows,  like- 
wise many  of  his  allies,  who  were  sadly  demoralized 
by  the  efficient  resistance  made  by  the  enemy,  they 
withdrew  to  a  fort  erected  for  defensive  purposes, 
to  await  an  expected  re-enforcement  of  five  hun 
dred  Indians,  who,  however,  did  not  come.  They 
remained  encamped  until  the  i6th,  during  which 
time  several  skirmishes  occurred;  but  being  unable 
to  induce  his  aUies  to  renew  the  attack  which  their 
rash  impetuosity  had  made  so  ineffectual,  Cham- 
plain,  in  pain  and  mortification,  retreated  to 
Canada,  being  carried  upon  the  back  of  an  Indian. 
The  precise  location  of  this  fort  has  long  been 
in  controversy.*  Champlain's  narrative  of  this  ex- 
pedition is  accompanied  by  a  diagram  of  the  fort, 
which  is  in  the  form  of  a  hexagon,  situated  on  a 
slight  elevation,  in  the  angle  of  a  stream,  which  is 
at  once  the  inlet  and  outlet  of  a  pond,  which,  with 
the  stream,  bounded  three  sides  of  the  fort.  The 
stream  flowed  into  and  out  of  the  pond  at  points 
but  a  few  rods  apart.  The  situation  is  a  peculiar 
one,  and  it  is  scarcely  probable  that  another  one 
could  be  found  which  so  exactly  corresponds  with 
Champlain's  description,  as  the  site  designated  by 
Gen.  Clark,  who  locates  it  in  the  town  of  Fenner, 
in  Madison  County.  While  writers  differ  as  to  the 
exact  location  of  the  fort,  nearly  all  agree  that  Cham- 
plain's last  encampment  before  he  attacked  the  fort 
was  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  Chittenango  Creek, 
for  none  other  of  the  interior  lakes  in  the  State 
meet  the  requirements  of  his  description  as  to  the 

*E.  B.  O'CaUaghan,  M.  D.,  the  able  editor  of  The  Documentary  His- 
tory and  Colonial  History  of  the  State  of  New  York^  assigns  to  it  tlie 
neighborhood  of  Canandaigua  Lalte  :  while  others  locate  it  on  the  shore 
of  Onondaga  Lake.  Gen.  John  S.  Clark,  of  Auburn,  a  most  excellent 
authority  on  Indian  antiquity,  made  a  recent  and  most  critical  examina- 
tion of  a  locality  which  discloses  physical  and  other  features  so  precisely 
correspondms  with  Champlain's  description,  as  to  make  irresistible  the 
conclusion  that  the  site  is  on  the  farm  of  Rufus  H.  Nichols,  about  three 
miles  east  of  Perryville,  near  the  Mile  Strip  four  corners,  which  was,  at 
that  time  the  home  of  the  Onondagas.  Gen.  Clark  says ;  '■  That  the 
east  branch  of  the  Limestone  is  the  dividing  line  absolutely  between  the 
historic  and  pre-historic  town  sites  of  the  Onondagas  ;  and  that  Cham- 
plain's narrative  contains  internal  evidence,  in  statements  of  fact,  unques- 
tionably, that  the  fort  was  within  a  few  miles  at  least,  and  south  of  Oneida 
Lake." 


presence  of  islands.  Of  the  western  lakes,  Cayuga 
is  the  only  one  thus  graced,  and  that  has  but  a  soli- 
tary one.  Oneida  is  the  only  lake  upon  which  he 
could  have  encamped  that  has  islands. 

The  locality  indicated  by  General  Clark  as  the 
probable  site  of  the  fort  has  long  been  regarded  an 
important  one  in  connection  with  the  Indian  anti- 
quities of  the  State,  and  has  yielded  many  rare  and 
interesting  relics  which  are  now  in  the  Government 
collections  in  the  Smithsonian  Institute.  A  large 
part  of  the  area  which  bears  evidence  of  having 
been  inclosed  within  the  well-defined  outlines  of 
the  fortification,  has  been  cultivated  for  years, 
but  a  part  is  covered  by  venerable  forest  trees  of 
great  size.  The  plow  has  disclosed  man}  bits  of 
crockery  and  broken  stone  implements,  which  have 
enriched  many  private  cabinets;  but,  singularly, 
none  of  those  articles  so  clearly  referable  to  the 
Jesuit  missions,  and  generally  found  in  great 
abundance  elsewhere,  reward  the  searcher  for  anti- 
quarian relics  here.  This  fact  is  a  strong  confirm- 
ation of  Gen.  Clark's  deductions,  as  it  clearly 
proves  the  existence  of  the  fortifications  anterior  to 
the  advent  of  the  Jesuits.*  In  the  undisturbed 
ground  may  be  plainly  seen  marks  left  by  the  de- 
cay of  the  deeply-set  palisades,  and  indentations, 
apparently,  where  corn  was  cached.  From  the  high 
points  adjacent,  the  eye  commands  a  wide  range 
of  country  of  unusual  beauty,  and  an  alarm-fire  on 
these  commanding  heights  would  be  seen  from 
near  Lake  Ontario  to  the  western  peaks  of  the 
Adirondacks.  A  small  pond,  whose  ancient  water- 
mark was  much  higher  than  at  present,  is  fed  by  a 
stream  which  enters  and  leaves  it  on  the  south, 
and  a  low,  broad  knoll  lies  between  these  streams. 

The  coincidences  are  striking  ones ;  but  the  ele- 
ments of  correspondence  are  so  peculiar  as  to 
make  it  scarcely  possible  that  they  are  merely  coin- 
cidences, "j" 

These  unprovoked  attacks  of  Champlain  on  the 
Iroquois  provoked  hostilities  which  ended  only  with 
the  extirpation  of  the  French  domination  in  North 
America.  Great  must  have  been  the  chagrin  of 
the  proud  and  boastful  French  General  to  be  com- 
pelled to  retreat  thus  ignominiously  before  a  "sav- 
age" horde,  whom  he  confidently  expected  to  over- 

*  The  first  Jesuit  mission  in  Canada  was  established  in  1625.  These 
learned,  devout  and  faithful  disciples  of  Loyola,  the  hero  of  Pampeluna, 
adopted  as  their  own  the  rugged  task  of  christianizing  New  France,  sup- 
planting the  Franciscans,  (Peres  Recollects,)  who  were  commissioned  by 
royal  decree,  in  161 5,  missionaries  in  Canada,  and  who  celebrated  Mass 
in  Quebec  that  year. 

t  We  have  been  aided  in  these  investigations  by  a  contribution  from  the 
pen  of  Mr.  L.  W.  Ledyard,  of  Cazenovia,  to  the  Cazenovia  Republican 
of  March  20,  1879. 


FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  RIVALRY. 


39 


awe  into  submission.  But  he  was  destined  to  still 
greater  humiliation. 

The  Iroquois,  alarmed  but  not  dismayed,  now 
artfully  sued  for  peace.  The  French  gladly  listened 
to  these  overtures  from  an  enemy  from  whom,  in 
their  weak  state,  they  had  so  much  to  apprehend, 
and  consented  to  a  truce,  imposing  as  the  only 
condition  that  they  might  be  allowed  to  send  mis- 
sionaries among  them,  hoping  by  this  means  to 
win  them  over  to  French  allegiance.  But  the  Iro- 
quois held  the  Jesuit  priests  thus  sent  to  them  as 
hostages,  to  compel  the  neutrality  of  the  French, 
while  they  prepared  to  wage  a  deadly  war  against 
the  Adirondacks  *  and  Hurons,  (Quatoghies,!)  the 
latter  of  whom  they  defeated  in  a  dreadful  battle 
fought  within  two  leagues  of  Quebec.  This  defeat, 
within  sight  of  the  French  settlements,  and  the 
terrible  loss  inflicted  on  the  Hurons,  filled  with 
terror  the  Indian  allies  of  the  French,  who  were 
then  numerous,  having  been  attracted  to  the  local- 
ity of  Quebec  by  reason  of  the  profitable  trade  car- 
ried on  with  the  French,  who  supplied  them  with 
many  useful  conveniences.  Many  of  them  fled, 
some  to  the  northward,  others  to  the  south-west, 
beyond  the  reach,  as  they  hoped  and  supposed,  of 
their  terrible  enemies,  but  only  to  enjoy  a  tempo- 
rary respite,  for  they  were  sought  out  by  the  vin- 
dictive Iroquois  and  murdered  in  detail. 

The  Adfrondacks,  however,  remained,  and  on 
them  the  Iroquois  planned  another  raid.  They 
had  been  supplied  with  fire-arms  by  the  Dutch 
traders  of  Albany,  and  in  1646  they  sent  word  to 
the  Governor  of  Canada,  (whom  the  Iroquois 
called  Onontio,)  that  they  intended  to  pay  him  a 
friendly  visit  during  the  winter.  They  set  out  with 
a  thousand  warriors  and  reached  the  village  of  the 
Adirondacks  at  a  time  when  the  warriors  of  that 
nation  were  engaged  in  their  annual  hunt.  They 
captured  the  women  and  children  and  a  party  of 
ten  set  out  in  search  of  the  absent  warriors.  They 
fell  in  with  Piskaret,  a  renowned  Adirondack  chief, 
who  was  returning  alone.  They  knew  his  prowess 
from  previous  encounters  with  him  and  feared  to 
openly  attack  him.  They  therefore  approached 
him  in  the  attitude  of  friends,  Piskaret  being  igno- 
rant of  the  rupture  of  the  treaty  of  peace  con- 
cluded in  1645.  After  learning  from  him  that 
the  Adirondack  warriors  were  divided  into  two 
bodies,  and  their  whereabouts,  one  of  the  party 
treacherously  ran  him  through  with  a  sword,  and 
returned  with  his  head  to  their  army.     They  then 

•This  is  the  French  name  for  the  Algonquins,  Col.  Hist.  V.,  791.     In 
Iroquois  the  name  signifies  "tree  eaters,"  Col,  Hist.  IV.,  899. 
tAlso  called  Wyandots. 


divided  their  own  forces,  surprised  and  fell  upon 
the  unsuspecting  Adirondacks,  whom  they  almost 
exterminated.  Thus  a  once  powerful  people,  whom 
Colden  regarded  as  "the  most  warlike  and  polite" 
of  all  the  Indian  nations  of  North  America,  were 
almost  wiped  out  of  existence  by  an  enemy  they 
had  once  despised. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

French  and  English  Rivalry — Expedition  of 

m.  de  courcelles  against  the  mohawks m. 

DE  Tracy's  Expedition  against  the  Mohawks— 
Peace  of  Breda — French  and  Iroquois  again 
AT  war  in  1669 — Peace  of  1673 — M.  de  la 
Barre's  Expedition  against  the  Senegas — ■ 
M.  DE  Denonville's  Expedition  against  the 
Senegas — French  and  English  War  of  1689 — 
Attack  on  Montreal  and  Quebec — Fronte- 
nac  Invades  the  Onondaga  Country — Treaty 
OF  Ryswick — Treaty  of  Utrecht — Tuscaro- 
ras  Admitted  to  Iroquois  Confederacy — 
French  and  English  War  of  1744 — 1748 — 
Treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle — War  Renewed 
'N  1755 — Treaty  of  Paris — Pontiac's  Con- 
spiracy— ^War  of  the  Revolution — Present 
Status  of  Iroquois. 

n^HE  peaceful  relations  which  existed  between  the 
1  Dutch  colonists  and  the  Iroquois  were  perpetu- 
ated by  the  English  on  their  accession  to  the  Dutch 
possessions  in  1664,  by  a  treaty  held  at  Fort  Al- 
bany, Sept.  24,  1664;  and,  with  immaterial  excep- 
tions, the  Iroquois  remained  the  firm  allies  or  friends 
of  the  English  till  the  domination  of  the  latter  was 
broken  by  the  triumph  of  the  colonists  in  the  war 
of  the  Revolution.  But  from  the  time  the  English 
supplanted  the  Dutch,  the  jealousy  and  strifewhich 
characterized  the  English  and  French  intercourse 
in  Europe  were  extended  to  this  portion  of  the 
Western  Continent.  A  sharp  rivalry  was  main- 
tained in  the  acquisition  of  territory,  and  in  the 
effort  to  gain  an  acknowledged  supremacy  over  the 
Iroquois,  of  whose  country  M.  de  Lauson,  the  Gov- 
ernor of  New  France,  took  formal  possession  in 
1656,  and  Thomas  Dongan,  then  Governor  of  New 
York,  in  1684,  by  placing  the  arms  of  the  Duke  of 
York  in  each  of  the  castles  of  the  Five  Nations, 
with  their  consent.*  The  French  displayed  the 
most  enterprise  in  the  extension  of  her  dominions  ; 

»  Col.  Hist.,  III.,  )6j  ;  /.,  75,  76. 


40 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


while  the  English  were  most  successful  in  gaining 
the  allegiance  of  the  Iroquois,  though  their  dilatory 
movements  in  wars  with  the  French  often  provoked 
sharp  criticisms  from  their  savage  and  impetuous 
allies.*  The  French  sent  out  parties  in  various  di- 
rections, to  the  west,  north-west  and  south-west,  to 
explore  new  sections  of  country  and  take  possession, 
which  they  did  by  erecting  the  king's  arms  and 
drawing  m-^  froces-verbeaux  to  serve  as  titles.  They 
thus  gained  a  useful  knowledge  of  the  country  and 
its  savage  occupants,  and  enlarged  the  scope  of 
their  fur  trade,  which,  together  with  the  zeal  of  pro- 
pagandism,  were  the  vital  forces  operating  in  the 
colonization  of  New  France. 

But  the  prosperity  of  the  French  colony  was  not 
commensurate  with  the  zeal  of  the  Jesuits  or  the 
enterprise  of  the  fur  traders,  as  compared  with  that 
of  the  English  colonies.  The  reason  is  quite  ob- 
vious. Those  who  composed  the  English  colonies 
came  with  the  intention  of  making  this  their  home, 
and  though  immigration  had  virtually  ceased,  the 
natural  increase  had  been  great.  The  strong  de- 
sire to  escape  persecution  had  given  an  impulse  to 
Puritan  colonization ;  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
none  but  good  Catholics,  the  favored  class  of 
France,  were  tolerated  in  Canada.  These  had  no 
motive  for  exchanging  the  comforts  of  home  and 
the  smiles  of  fortune  for  a  starving  wilderness  and 
the  scalping-knives  of  the  Iroquois.  The  Hugue- 
nots would  have  emigrated  in  swarms  ;  but  they 
were  rigidly  forbidden.  Of  the  feeble  population 
of  the  French  colony,  the  best  part  were  bound  to 
perpetual  chastity  ;  while  the  fur- traders,  and  those 
in  their  service,  rarely  brought  their  wives  to  the 
wilderness.  The  fur-trader,  moreover,  is  always 
the  worst  of  the  colonists  ;  since  the  increase  of 
population,  by  diminishing  the  number  of  the  fur- 
bearing  animals,  is  adverse  to  his  interest.  But  be- 
hind all  this,  there  was  in  the  religious  ideal  of  the 
rival  colonies  an  influence  which  alone  would  have 
gone  far  to  produce  the  contrast  in  material 
growth.f  The  Puritan  looked  for  a  substantial  re- 
ward in  this  life  ;  while  the  Jesuits,  lightly  esteem- 
ing life  themselves,  and  looking  wholly  for  reward 
in  a  future  life,  endeavored  to  inculcate  the  same 
idea  in  those  with  whom  they  came  in  contact. 
The  interests  of  the  French  king  were  of  far  less 
moment  to  them  than  those  of  their  Heavenly 
King.  Nor  was  the  French  king  ignorant  or  un- 
mindful of  this  baneful  tendency.  His  instructions 
to  Count  de  Frontenac  when  the  latter  was  ap- 

*  New  Vark  Colonial  History. 
t  Parkma?^  s  Jesuits. 


pointed  Governor  and  Lieutenant-General  of  Can- 
ada, not  only  evince  this  fact,  but  that  he  had  a  keen 
perception  of  the  great  disparity  in  their  estimate 
of  the  Jesuits  between  Frontenac  and  his  predeces- 
sor M.  de  Denonville. 

While  the  Iroquois  were  engaged  in  exterminat- 
ing their  kindred  nations  they  kept  up  a  desultory 
warfare  with  the  French,  broken  by  brief  intervals 
of  peace,  when  their  interests  or  necessities  de- 
manded a  cessation  of  hostihties. 

In  1650,  they  had  brought  the  French  colonists 
to  such  extremity,  that  the  latter  endeavored  to 
gain  the  powerful  support  of  New  England.  Massa- 
chusetts had  expressed  a  desire  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  reciprocal  trade  between  her  own  and 
the  French  colonists,  and  it  was  thought  this  con- 
cession might  be  made  the  condition  of  securing 
her  military  aid  in  subduing  the  Mohawks.  It  was 
urged  that  as  the  Abenaquis,  an  Algonquin  people, 
living  on  the  Kennebec,  in  the  present  State  of 
Maine,  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Plymouth 
colony,  and  had  suffered  from  Mohawk  inroads,  it 
became  the  duty  of  that  colony  to  protect  them. 
Gabriel  Druilletes,  a  Jesuit  missionary,  was  deputed 
to  make  these  representations  to  the  Massachusetts 
Government,  and  proceeded  to  Boston  for  that  pur- 
pose. Druillettes  met  with  a  cordial  reception,  but 
received  no  encouragement  with  regard  to  the  ob- 
ject of  his  mission,  as  it  was  scarcely  to  be  expected 
that  the  Puritans  would  see  it  for  their  interest  to 
provoke  a  dangerous  enemy  in  a  people  who  had 
never  molested  them. 

The  French  Government  now  resolved  to  put  an 
end  to  the  ruinous  incursions  of  the  Iroquois.  In 
June,  1665,  M.  de  Tracy  was  appointed  Viceroy  of 
the  French  possessions  in  America,  and  brought 
with  him  to  Quebec  four  regiments  of  infantry. 
March  23,  1665,  Daniel  de  Runy^  Knight,  Lordde 
Courcelles,  was  appointed  Governor  of  Canada, 
and  in  September  of  that  year  arrived  with  the  regi- 
ment of  Carignau  SaUeres,  composed  of  a  thousand 
men,  "  with  all  the  arms.and  ammunition  necessary 
to  wage  war  against  the  Iroquois,  and  oblige  them 
to  sue  for  peace,"  together  with  several  families, 
and  everything  necessary  for  the  establishment  of 
a  colony.  January  9,  1666,  M.  de  Courcelles,  with 
500  men,  set  out  on  a  most  hazardous  expedition 
to  the  country  of  the  Mohawks.  The  journey  was 
undertaken  on  snow-shoes.  After  a  perilous  march 
of  thirty-five  days,  during  which  many  of  his  men 
were  frozen,  he  arrived  within  twenty  leagues  of 
their  villages,  when  he  learned  from  prisoners  taken 
that  the  greater  part  of  the  Mohawks  and  Oneidas 


M.  DE  TRACY'S  EXPEDITION  AGAINST  THE  MOHAWKS. 


41 


had  gone  to  a  distance  to  make  war  with  the  "  Wam- 
pum Makers."  Deeming  it  "  useless  to  push  further 
forward  an  expedition  which  had  all  the  effect  in- 
tended by  the  terror  it  spread  among  all  the  tribes," 
he  retraced  his  steps,  having  '•  killed  several  sav- 
ages who  from  time  to  time  made  their  appearance 
along  the  skirts  of  the  forest  for  the  purpose  of 
skirmishing,"  and  lost  a  few  of  his  own  men,  who 
were  killed  by  the  enemy.* 

This  expedition,  so  bootless  in  material  results, 
had  the  effect  to  induce  the  Iroquois  to  sue  for 
peace.  May  22,  1666,  the  Senecas  sent  ambassa- 
dors to  Quebec,  who  represented  "  that  they  had 
always  been  under  the  King's  protection  since  the 
French  had  discovered  their  country,"  and  de- 
manded for  themselves  and  the  Onontac  nation, 
"  that  they  be  continued  to  be  received  in  the  num- 
ber of  his  Majesty's  faithful  subjects,"  requesting 
that  some  Frenchmen  be  sent  to  settle  with  them, 
and  "blackgowns"  to  preach  the  gospel  to  them 
and  make  them  understand  the  God  of  the  French, 
promising  not  only  to  prepare  cabins,  but  to  work 
at  the  construction  of  forts  for  them.  This  having 
been  granted,  the  treaty  was  concluded  May  26, 
1666.  July  7,  1666,  the  Oneidas  sent  ten  ambassa- 
dors to  Quebec  on  a  Hke  mission  for  themselves 
and  the  Mohawks,  and  ratified  the  preceding  treaty 
July  12,  i666.t 

Pending  these  negotiations  the  Mohawks  com- 
mitted an  outrage  on  a  portion  of  the  garrison  of 
Fort  St.  Anne,  and  M.  de  Tracy  concluded  that  to 
ensure  the  success  of  the  treaty  it  was  necessary  to 
render  the  Mohawks  more  tractable  by  force  of 
arms.  Accordingly,  in  September,  1666,  at  the 
head  of  600  troops  and  700  Indians,  he  made  an 
incursion  into  the  country  of  the  Mohawks,  who, 
with  their  usual  sagacity,  being  unable  to  cope  with 
so  powerful  an  army,  fled  to  the  forests  on  their  ap- 
proach, and  left  them  to  exhaust  themselves  in  a 
contest  with  privation  and  hardships  in  the  wilder- 
ness. After  destroying  their  villages,  corn  and 
other  products,  M.  de  Tracy  returned. 

Following  this  expedition,  Oct.  13,  1666,  the  Iro- 
quois ambassadors  of  the  Onondaga,  Cayuga,  Sen- 
eca and  Oneida  nations  repaired  to  Quebec  to  re- 
quest a  confirmation  of  the  continuance  of  his 
majesty's  protection,  which  was  granted  by  divers 
articles  on  several  conditions,  among  others,  that 
the  Hurons  and  Algonquins  inhabiting  the  north 
side  of  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  up  from  the  Es- 
ciuimaux  and  Bertamites  into  the  great  lake  of  the 

'  Relation  tbbi—bb.    Doc.  Hist.  New  York. 
1  New  York  Colonial  History. 


Hurons,  and  north  of  Lake  Ontario,  should  not  be 
disquieted  by  the  four  Iroquois  nations  on  any  pre- 
text whatsoever,  his  Majesty  having  taken  them  un- 
der his  protection  ;  and  that  on  the  contrary,  the 
said  Iroquois  should  assist  them  in  all  their  necessi- 
ties, whether  in  peace  or  war  ;  that  agreeably  to 
their  urgent  prayers,  there  should  be  granted  to  them 
two  "  blackgowns."  one  smith  and  a  surgeon  ;  that 
the  King,  at  their  request  allow  some  French  fami- 
lies to  settle  in  their  country  ;  that  two  of  the  prin- 
cipal Iroquois  families  should  be  sent  from  each 
of  these  four  nations  to  Montreal,  Three  Rivers  and 
Quebec  ;  that  all  hostilities  should  cease  till  the  re- 
turn of  the  ambassadors  with  the  ratification  of  the 
present  treaty  ;  that  the  Mohawks,  (  Guagenigro- 
nons,)  having  been  informed  of  the  estabhshment 
of  the  French  on  the  River  Richelieu,  without  send- 
ing ambassadors  to  demand  peace,  should  be  ex- 
cluded from  the  preceding  treaty,  his  majesty  re- 
serving unto  himself  the  right  to  include  them  there- 
in, should  he  deem  it  fitting  so  to  do,  whenever 
they  sent  to  sue  for  peace  and  his  protection.  The 
Mohawks  acquiesced  in  the  conditions  of  the  treaty, 
but  under  circumstances  which  induced  a  behef  in 
the  lack  of  fidelity. 

The  following  year  (July  31,  1667,)  was  con- 
cluded the  Peace  of  Breda,  between  Holland,  Eng- 
land and  France.  By  it  Acadia  (Nova  Scotia)  was 
left  to  the  French,  and  its  boundary  fixed,  and  the 
New  Netherlands  to  the  English.  In  1668,  a  treaty 
of  peace  was  signed  between  France  and  Spain, 
whereby  Louis  XIV.  surrendered  his  claims  to  the 
Spanish  Netherland,  but  was  left  in  possession  of 
much  he  had  already  conquered.  A  general  peace 
now  ensued ;  but  it  was  of  short  duration,  for  in 
1669,  the  French  and  Iroquois  were  again  at  war. 
The  harvests  of  New  France  could  not  be  gathered 
in  safety,  and  much  suffering  and  the  greatest  con- 
sternation prevailed  among  the  French  colonists. 
Many  prepared  to  return  to  France.  Louis  de 
Brande,  Count  de  Frontenac,  was  appointed  Gov- 
ernor and  Lieutenant-General  of  Canada,  April  6, 
1672,  and  under  his  efficient  management  confi- 
dence was  restored  and  a  treaty  of  peace  again  rati- 
fied in  1673. 

In  1684,  another  rupture  occurred  between  the 
French  and  Iroquois,  the  latter  of  whom  (the  Sen- 
ecas) in  that  year  pillaged  seven  hundred  canoes 
belonging  to  Frenchmen,  arrested  the  latter  to  the 
number  of  fourteen  and  detained  them  nine  days, 
and  attacked  Fort  St.  Louis,  which  was  successful- 
ly defended.*     M.  de  la  Barre,  who  was  then  Gov- 

*  Memoir  of  M.  de  la  Bane,  Paris  Doc.  II.,  Doc.  Hist.  I.,  109. 


42 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


ernor  of  New  France,  that  year  lead  an  expedition 
against  the  Senecas  to  punish  them  for  this  out- 
rage. But  before  he  reached  the  Seneca's  country 
a  rumor  reached  him  that,  in  case  of  an  attack. 
Col.  Dongan,  Governor  of  New  York,  had  prom- 
ised the  Senecas  "  a  re-enforcement  of  four  hundred 
horse  and  four  hundred  foot."  This  so  alarmed 
him  that  he  decamped  the  next  day.  Sickness  had 
made  such  inroads  in  his  army  "that  it  was  with 
difficulty  "  he  found  a  sufficient  number  "  of  per- 
sons in  health  to  remove  the  sick  to  the  canoes."* 

An  expedition  of  such  magnificent  proportions, 
yet  so  barren  of  good  results,  brought  censure  upon 
M.  de  la  Barre,  and  led  to  his  supersedure  the  fol- 
lowing year  by  the  Marquis  de  Denonville,  who  was 
instructed  to  observe  a  strict  neutrality. 

Denonville  thoroughly  examined  the  situation, 
and,  having  reached  a  conclusion,  he  wrote  his 
royal  master  that  the  reputation  of  the  French 
among  the  Indians,  whether  friends  or  enemies, 
was  absolutely  destroyed  by  the  ill-starred  expe- 
dition of  la  Barre,  and  that  nothing  but  a  success- 
ful war  could  avert  a  general  rebelhon,  the  ruin  of 
the  fur  trade,  and  the  extirpation  of  the  French. 
He  adds,  in  speaking  of  the  enemies  of  the  French 
colonists,  "  the  Iroquois  are  the  most  powerful  by 
reason  of  the  facility  they  possess  of  procuring  arms 
from  the  Enghsh,  and  in  consequence  of  the  num- 
ber of  prisoners  (esclaves)  they  daily  make  among 
their  neighbors,  whose  children  they  carry  off  at  an 
early  age  and  adopt.  This  is  their  only  means  of 
increase,  for  in  consequence  of  their  drunken  de- 
baucheries which  impel  them  into  frightful  disor- 
ders, the  few  children  their  wives  bear  could  not 
assuredly  sustain  them  alone.  *  *  *  Their 
large  purchases  of  arms  and  ammunition  from  the 
English,  at  a  low  rate,  have  given  them  hitherto  all 
the  advantages  they  possess  over  other  tribes,  who, 
in  consequence  of  being  disarmed,  have  been  de- 
stroyed by  the  Iroquois.  *  *  «  Even  the 
Enghsh  in  Virginia,  have  suffered  and  still  daily 
suffer  from  them,  but  the  gain  of  the  merchants  of 
Orange  and  Manatte  is  paramount  to  every  public 
interest,  for  were  they  not  to  sell  the  Iroquois  pow- 
der, that  Nation  could  be  more  easily  conquered 
than  any  other.  It  consists  of  five  principal  tribes, 
{villages)  each  of  which  has  other  small  dependen- 
cies. The  first  calls  itself  Mohawk  {Anic)  and  can 
muster  200  men  fit  for  service.  *  *  *  -phe 
second  is  Oneida,  ( Oneyoiist,)  »  *  *  ^\^q  g^jj 
muster  250  men.  The  third  is  Onontague',  *  * 
it   can   muster  300   men.     The  fourth  is  Cayuga, 

*  Memoir  of  il.  de  la  Barre,  Paris  Doc.  Hist.,  /.,  109. 


[Goyoguoain)  *  *  *  which  can  furnish  200 
men;  and  the  Senecas  (Sonontouans)  are  the  fifth. 
The  last  consists  it  is  said  of  1,200  fighting  men, 
and  are  five  leagues  south  of  the  lake.  The  Senecas, 
being  the  strongest,  are  the  most  insolent.  Their 
subjugation  need  never  be  expected  except  we  be 
in  a  position  to  surprise  them."* 

Louis  responded  with  additional  re-enforcements, 
and  not  only  approved  the  war,  but  advised  that 
Iroquois  prisoners  be  sent  to  him  for  service  as  gal- 
ley-slaves. Denonville  therefore  determined  to 
divert  the  Iroquois  from  their  inroads  among  the 
river  Indians  by  giving  them  employment  at  home; 
and  especially  to  overawe  and  punish  the  Senecas. 
Accordingly,  in  the  summer  of  1687,  he  invaded 
them  with  about  two  thousand  French  and  Indians. 
Having  arrived  at  Irondequoit  Bay,  he  constructed 
a  paUsade  for  the  protection  of  his  bateaux  and 
canoes,  which  was  finished  on  the  morning  of  July 
1 2th.  The  re-enforcements  ordered  from  Niagara 
arrived  simultaneously  with  his  own  forces  at  the 
mouth  of  the  bay.  The  Senecas  appealed  to  Gov- 
ernor Dongan  for  aid,  but  he  gave  them  only  a 
quasi  support. 

We  quote  from  Denonville's  report  of  this  ex- 
pedition so  much  as  is  of  especial  interest  to  this 
locality : — 

"  I  2th.  After  having  detached  400  men  to  garri- 
son the  redoubt  which  we  had  already  put  in  con- 
dition of  defense  for  the  protection  of  our  provi- 
sions, bateaux  and  canoes,  we  set  out  at  3  o'clock 
with  all  our  Indian  allies,  who  were  loaded  like  our- 
selves with  13  days'  provisions,  and  took  the  path 
leading  by  land  across  the  woods  to  Gannagaro. 
We  made  only  three  leagues  this  day,  among  lofty 
trees  sufficiently  open  to  allow  us  to  march  in  three 
columns. 

"  13th.  We  left  on  the  next  morning,  with  the 
design  of  approaching  the  village  as  near  as  we 
could,  to  deprive  the  enemy  of  the  opportunity  of 
rallying  and  seizing  on  two  very  dangerous  defiles 
at  two  rivers  which  it  was  necessary  for  us  to  pass, 
and  where  we  should  undoubtedly  meet  them.  We 
passed  these  two  defiles,  however,  unmolested,  no 
one  appearing  but  a  few  scouts.  *  *  *  There 
still  remained  a  third,  at  the  entrance  of  said  vil- 
lage. It  was  my  intention  to  reach  that  defile  in 
order  to  halt  there  for  the  night  and  to  rest  our 
troops,  who  were  much  fatigued  in  consequence  of 
the  extraordinary  and  sultry-heat  of  the  weather; 
but  our  scouts  havmg  notified  us  that  they  had  seen 
a  trail  of  a  considerable  party,  which  had  been 
in  that  neighborhood,  in  order  that  w?  may  call  our 
troops  together,  M.  de  Calli^res,  who  was  at  the 
head  of  the  three  companies  commanded  by  Tonty, 
de  la  Durantage  and  du  Lhu,  and  of  all>pur  Indians, 

*  Memoir  of  M.  de  Detwnville  on  the  State  of  Canada,  Nov.  ii,  ^685, 
Col  Hist.  IX.,  281,  281. 


DENONVILLE'S  INVASION  OF  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  SENEGAS. 


43 


fell  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  *  *  * 
into  an  ambuscade  of  Senecas,  posted  in  the 
vicinity  of  that  defile.  They  were  better  received 
than  they  anticipated,  and  thrown  into  such  con- 
sternation, that  the  most  of  them  flung  away  their 
guns  and  blankets,  to  escape  under  cover  of  the 
woods.  The  action  was  not  long  but  the  firing  was 
heavy  on  both  sides. 

■Sli  #  flt-  ■*  3lt 

"  The   severe   fatigue  of  the    march  which  our 


troops 


had    undergone,  left  us  in  no 


condition  to  pursue  the  routed  enemy,  as  we  had  a 
wood  full  of  thickets  and  briars  and  a  densely  cov- 
ered brook  in  front,  and  had  made  no  prisoners 
who  could  tell  us  positively  the  number  of  those 
that  attacked  us.  Moreover,  we  had  not  sufficient 
knowledge  of  the  paths,  to  be  certain  which  to  take, 
to  get  out  of  the  woods  into  the  plain. 

"  The  enemy,  to  our  knowledge,  left  twenty-seven 
dead  on  the  field,  who  had  been  killed  on  the  spot, 
besides  a  much  larger  number  of  wounded,  judging 
from  the  bloody  trails  we  saw.  We  learned  from 
one  of  the  dying  that  they  had  more  than  eight 
hundred  men  under  arms,  either  in  the  action  or  in 
the  village,  and  that  they  were  daily  expecting  a 
re-enforcement  of  Iroquois. 

"Our  troops  being  very  much  fatigued,  we 
halted  the  remainder  of  the  day  at  the  same  place, 
where  we  found  sufficient  water  for  the  night.  We 
maintained  a  strict  watch,  waiting  for  daylight  that " 
we  might  enter  the  plain  which  is  a  full  league  in 
extent  before  reaching  the  village.  The  Rev. 
Father  Enialrau,  missionary  among  the  Outawas 
savages  whom  he  had  brought  to  us,  was  wounded 
in  this  action.  It  cost  us  also  the  death  of  five 
Canadians,  one  soldier,  and  five  Indian  allies, 
besides  six  militia  and  five  soldiers  wounded. 

"14th. — A  heavy  rain  that  lasted  till  noon  next 
day,  compelled  us  to  remain  until  that  time  at  the 
place  where  the  action  occurred.  We  set  out 
thence  in  battle  array,  expecting  to  find  the  enemy 
entrenched  in  the  new  village  which  is  above  the 
old.  We  entered  the  plain  however,  without  see- 
ing anything  but  the  vestiges  of  the  fugitives.  We 
found  the  old  village  burnt  by  the  enemy,  who  had 
also  deserted  the  entrenchment  of  the  new  which 
was  about  three-quarters  of  a  league  distant  from 
the  old.  We  encamped  on  the  height  of  that 
plain,  and  did  nothing  that  day  but  protect  our- 
selves from  the  severe  rain  which  continued  until 
night. 

"15th. — The  Indians  brought  us  two  old  men, 
whom  the  enemy  had  left  in  the  woods  on  their 
retreat,  and  two  or  three  women  came  to  surren- 
der themselves,  who  informed  us  that  for  the  space 
of  four  days,  all  the  old  men,  the  women,  and 
children,  had  been  fleeing  in  great  haste,  being  able 
to  carry  with  -them  only  the  best  of  their  effects. 
•  *  *  One  of  the  old  men  who  had  been  of 
note  in  the  village,  *  *  *  told  us  the  ambush 
consisted  of  two  hundred  and  twenty  men  stationed 
on  the  hill-side  to  attack  our  rear,  and  of  five  hun- 
dred and  thirty  to  attack  our  front.  *  *  *  In 
addition  to  the  above,  there  were  also  three  hun- 


dred men  in   their   fort,  favorably  situated   on  a 
height,  into  which  they  all  were  pretending  to  retire, 

having  carried  thither  a  quantity  of  Indian  corn. 

*     *     * 

"After  we  had  obtained  from  this  old  man  all 
the  information  he  could  impart,  he  was  placed  in 
the  hands  of  Rev.  Father  Bruyas,  who  finding  he 
had  some  traces  of  the  christian  religion,  »  *  * 
set  about  preparing  him  for  the  baptism,  before 
turning  him  over  to  the  Indians  who  had  taken 
him  prisoner.  He  was  baptized,  and  a  httle  while 
after  they  contented  themselves  at  our  solicitation, 
with  knocking  him  on  the  head  with  a  hatchet  in- 
stead of  burning  him  according  to  their  custom. 

"Our  first  achievement,  this  day,  was  to  set  fire 
to  the  fort  of  which  we  have  spoken.  It  was  eight 
hundred  paces  in  circumference,  well  enough 
flanked  for  savages,  with  a  retrenchment  advanced 
for  the  purpose  of  communicating  with  a  spring 
which  is  half  way  down  the  hill,  it  being  the  only 
place  where  they  could  obtain  water.  The  remain- 
der of  the  day  was  employed  in  destroying  Indian 
corn,  beans  and  other  produce. 

"  i6th  July. — We  continued  the  devastation. 
Our  scouts  brought  us  from  time  to  time  the  spoils 
of  the  fugitives  found  scattered  in  the  woods. 

"  In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  we  moved 
our  camp  towards  those  places  where  corn  was  to 
be  destroyed.  A  party  of  our  Indians  about  whom 
we  had  been  anxious,  arrived  in  the  evening  with 
considerable  booty,  which  they  had  captured  in  the 
great  village  of  Totiakton,  four  leagues  distant. 
They  found  that  village  also  abandoned  by  the 
enemy,  who  on  retreating  had  set  it  on  fire,  but 
only  three  or  four  cabins  were  consumed. 

"17th. — -We  were  also  occupied  in  destroying 
the  grain  of  the  small  village  of  St.  Michael  or 
Gannogarae,*  distant  a  short  league  from  the  large 
village. 

"i8th. — Continued,  after  having  moved  our 
camp  in  order  to  approach  some  fields  which  were 
concealed  and  scattered  in  the  depths  of  the  for- 
est. 

"  19th. — Moved  our  camp  in  the  morning  from 
near  the  village  of  St.  James  or  Gannagaro,  after 
having  destroyed  a  vast  quantity  of  fine  large  corn, 
beans  and  other  vegetables  of  which  there  re- 
mained not  a  single  field,  and  after  having  burned 
so  large  a  quantity  of  old  corn  that  the  amount 
dared  not  be  mentioned,  and  encamped  before 
Totiakton,  surnamed  the  Great  Village  or  the  Vil- 
lage of  the  Conception,  distant  four  leagues  from 
the  former.  We  found  there  a  still  greater  num- 
ber of  planted  fields,  and  wherewithal  to  occupy 
ourselves  for  many  days.     *     *     * 

"20th. — We  occupied  ourselves  with  cutting 
down  the  hew  corn  and  burning  the  old. 

"21st. — Went  to  the  small  village  of  Gannoun- 
ata,t  distant  two  leagues  from  the  larger,  where  all 
the  old  and  new  corn  was  destroyed  the  same  day, 

*Gann0f^arnc  or  Gandougarae '«^J^  situated  south  of  Ga««rt^rtr(?,  near 
the  site  of  East  Bloomfield. 

^Gannoiinata  or  Gannoudata,  named  on  Clark's  map  as  Gandachira- 
gon,  the  site  of  the  mission  of  St.  John,  was  located  near  East  Avon. 


44 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


though  the  quantity  was  as  large  as  in  the  other 
villages.  It  was  in  this  village  that  we  found  the 
arms  of  England  which  Sieur  Dongan,  Governor 
of  New  York,  had  caused  to  be  placed  there  con- 
trary to  all  right  and  reason,  in  the  year  1684, 
having  antedated  the  arms  as  of  the  year  1683, 
although  it  is  beyond  question  that  we  first  discov- 
ered and  took  possession  of  that  country,  and  for 
twenty  consecutive  years  have  had  Fathers  Fremin, 
Gamier,  &c.,  as  stationary  missionaries  in  all  these 
villages. 

"  The  quantity  of  grain  which  we  found  in  store 
in  this  place,  and  destroyed  by  fire  is  incredible.  * 
*     *     * 

"  2 2d. — We  left  the  above  named  village  to  re- 
turn to  Totiakton,  to  continue  there  the  devasta- 
tion already  commenced.  Notwithstanding  the 
bad  weather  and  incessant  rain,  the  entire  day  was 
employed  in  diligent  preparation  for  our  departure, 
which  was  the  more  urgent  as  sickness  was  increas- 
ing among  the  soldiers,  the  militia  and  the  Indians, 
and  provisions  and  refreshments  were  rapidly 
diminishing.  Besides  the  impatience  of  the  sav- 
ages to  return  with  a  great  number  of  the  sick  and 
vvounded,  gave  us  no  hope  of  retaining  them 
against  their  will,  some  having  already  left  on  the 
preceding  day  without  permission. 

"  23d. — We  sent  a  large  detachment  of  almost 
the  entire  army  *  *  »  to  complete  the  destruc- 
tion of  all  the  corn  still  standing  in  the  distant 
woods. 

"About  7  o'clock  in  the  morning,  seven  Illinois, 
coming  alone  from  their  country  to  war  against  the 
Iroquois,  arrived  at  the  camp,  as  naked  as  worms, 
bow  in  hand,  to  the  great  joy  of  those  whom  Sieur 
de  Tonty  had  brought  to  us. 

"About  noon  of  the  same  day,  we  finished  the 
destruction  of  the  Indian  corn.  We  had  the  curi- 
osity to  estimate  the  whole  quantity,  green  as  well 
as  ripe,  which  we  had  destroyed  in  the  four  Seneca 
villages,  and  found  that  it  would  amount  to  350,- 
000  minots  *  of  green,  and  50,000  of  old  corn — 
[1,200,000  bushels].  We  can  infer  from  this  the 
multitude  of  people  in  these  four  villages  and  the 
great  suffering  they  will  experience  from  this  de- 
vastation. 

"Having  nothing  more  to  effect  in  that  country, 
and  seeing  no  enemy,  we  left  our  camp  in  the  af- 
ternoon of  the  same  day  to  rejoin  our  bateaux.  We 
advanced  only  two  leagues.     *     *     * 

"  24th  July.  We  reached  our  bateaux  after 
marching  six  leagues.  We  halted  there  on  the 
next  day,  the  2Sth,  in  order  to  make  arrangements 
for  leaving  on  the  26th,  after  we  had  destroyed  the 
redoubt  we  had  built." 

Denonville  then  repaired  to  Niagara,  and  con- 
structed a  fort  in  the  angle  of  the  lake,  on  the 
Seneca  side  of  the  river.  He  left  a  hundred  men 
under  the  command  of  Sieur  de  Troyes  to  garrison 
it,  provisioned  it  for  eight  months,  and  returned 
with  his  army.     This  fort  was  so  closely  besieged 

*A  minot  is  equal  to  three  bushels. 


by  the  Iroquois  that  nearly  all  the  garrison  perished 
by  hunger. 

The  Iroquois  were  alarmed  at  this  bold  incur- 
sion into  the  country  of  the  strongest  nation  of 
their  league,  and  applied  to  Governor  Dongan  of 
New  York,  for  protection.  A  council  was  held  in 
the  City  Hall  at  Albany,  August  5,  1687,  at  which 
the  Five  Nations  assigned  as  the  probable  reason 
of  Denonville's  invasion,  "that  wee  have  given  our 
land  and  submitted  ourselfs  to  the  King  of  Eng- 
land, which  we  confirmed  solemnly  when  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Virginia  was  with  you  here,"  three  years 
previously.  They  added,  "It  is  true,  wee  warr 
with  the  farr  Nations  of  Indians,  because  they  kill 
our  people,  and  take  them  prisoners  when  wee  goe 
a  beaver  hunting,  and  it  is  our  custom  amongst  In- 
dians to  warr  with  one  another  ;  but  what  hath  the 
Christians  to  doe  with  that  to  join  with  either  one  side 
or  the  other  ?  O  Brethren,  you  tell  us  the  King  of 
England  is  a  very  great  King,  and  why  should  you 
not  joyne  with  us  in  a  just  cause,  when  the  French 
joynes  with  our  enemies  in  an  unjust  cause;  0 
Brethren,  wee  see  the  reason  of  this,  the  French 
would  faine  kill  us  all  and  when  that  is  done  they 
would  carry  all  the  Beaver  trade  to  Canada,  and 
the  great  King  of  England  would  loose  the  land 
likewise,  and  therefore,  O  Great  Sachim  beyond 
the  Great  Lake,  awake  and  suffer  not  those  poor 
Indians  that  have  given  themselfs  and  their  lands 
under  your  protection  to  bee  destroyed  by  the 
French  without  cause."*  Governor  Dongan  wrote 
to  the  Lord  President,  requesting  instructions  as  to 
what  course  he  should  pursue  in  this  emergency, 
adding  in  his  letter  on  that  occasion  :  "  Those  five 
nations  are  very  brave  and  the  awe  and  Dread  of 
all  ye  Indyans  in  these  Parts  of  America  and  are  a 
better  defense  to  us  than  if  they  were  so  many 
Christians."! 

On  the  loth  of  November,  1687,  he  was  in- 
structed to  afford  them  protection.  J  He  advised 
them  not  to  make  peace  with  the  French,  and  prom- 
ised them  supplies  of  arms  and  ammunition.  But 
Denonville  called  a  meeting  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Five  Nations  at  Montreal,  for  the  purpose  of 
arranging  terms  of  peace,  and  they  decided  to  send 
representatives  for  that  purpose. 

In  this  year,  1687,  the  English  colonists  of  New 
York  resolved  to  avail  themselves  of  the  peace 
which  then  existed  between  the  English  and  French, 
by  virtue  of  the  treaty  of  neutrahty  of  Nov.  16, 

*Col.  Hist.  III.,  442. 
tCol.  Hist.,  III.,  429,  4J0. 
t  Col.  Hist.,  Ill-,  S03. 


WARS  BETWEEN  THE  IROQUOIS  AND  FRENCH. 


45 


1 586,  to  attempt  a  participation  in  the  fur  trade  of 
the  upper  lakes.  They  induced  the  Iroquois  to 
liberate  a  number  of  Wyandot  or  Huron  captives 
to  guide  them  through  the  lakes  and  open  a  trade 
with  their  people,  who  were  then  living  at  Michili- 
mackinac.  The  party,  which  -was  led  by  Capt. 
McGregory,  was  intercepted  and  captured  by  a 
large  body  of  French,  and  their  goods  distributed 
gratuitously  among  the  Indians.  The  lake  Indians, 
who  had  favored  the  project,  by  reason  of  the  high 
price  and  scarcity  of  goods,  now  became  anxious 
to  disabuse  the  French  of  the  suspicions  their 
actions  had  engendered,  and  to  prove  their  fidelity  to 
them.  To  this  end  Adario,  a  celebrated  chief  of 
the  Wyandots,  shrewd  and  wily  in  his  plans,  and 
firm  and  courageous  in  their  execution,  led  a  party 
of  one  hundred  men  against  the  Iroquois.  Stop- 
ping at  Fort  Cadaraqui  for  intelligence  which  might 
guide  him,  the  commandant  informed  him  of  the 
impending  peace  negotiations,  that  the  Iroquois 
embassadors  were  expected  at  Montreal  in  a  few 
days,  and  advised  him  to  return.  But  perceiving 
that  if  this  peace  was  consummated,  it  would  leave 
the  Iroquois  free  to  push  their  war  against  his  nation, 
Adario  resolved  to  prevent  it,  and  waylaid,  sur- 
prised and  killed,  or  captured  the  Iroquois  em- 
bassy, with  the  forty  young  warriors  who  guarded 
them.  By  dissembling  he  fully  impressed  his  cap- 
tives with  the  behef  that  the  treachery,  of  which  he 
was  made  the  unwitting  instrument,  was  instigated 
by  Denonville.  With  well-simulated  indignation  he 
looked  steadfastly  on  the  prisoners,  among  whom 
was  Dekanefora,  the  head  chief  of  the  Onondagas, 
and  said  :  "  Go,  my  brothers,  I  untie  your  bonds, 
and  send  you  home  again,  although  our  nations  be 
at  war.  The  French  Governor  has  made  me  com- 
mit so  black  an  action,  that  I  shall  never  be  easy 
after  it,  until  the  Five  Nations  have  taken  full  re- 
venge. He  then  dismissed  them,  with  presents  of 
arms,  powder  and  balls,  keeping  but  a  single  man, 
an  adopted  Shawnee,  to  supply  the  place  of  the 
only  man  he  had  lost  in  the  engagement.* 

The  Iroquois  were  deeply  incensed  and  burned  to 
revenge  the  base  treachery.  They  refused  to  listen  to 
amessage  sent  by  Denonville  disclaiming  any  partici- 
pation in  the  act  of  perfidy.  On  the  5th  of  August, 
1689,  fifteen  hundred  Iroquois  warriors  landed, 
with  the  stealth  and  deadly  purpose  of  enraged 
tigers,  on  the  upper  end  of  the  island  of  Montreal, 
and  pursued  their  murderous  work  without  any- 
thing to  impede  them.  They  burned  houses, 
sacked  plantations    and   massacred   men,  women 

*  Colden. 


and  children  of  the  French  inhabitants  to  the  num- 
ber of  two  hundred,  and  retired  with  more  than 
one  hundred  and  twenty  prisoners.  November 
13th  following  they  visited  the  lower  part  of  the 
island  with  an  equally  deadly  scourge.* 

These  incursions  were  incalculably  disastrous  to 
the  French  interests  in  Canada  and  reduced  the 
colonies  to  the  most  abject  despondency.  Their 
minds  were  filled  with  the  fear  of  foreboding  ills. 
They  burned  the  two  barks  they  had  on  Cadaraqui 
(Ontario)  Lake  and  abandoned  the  fort  at  Cada- 
raqui. They  designed  to  blow  up  the  fort,  and 
hghted  a  match  for  that  purpose;  but  in  their 
fright  and  haste  they  did  not  wait  to  see  that  it 
took  effect.  The  Iroquois,  hearing  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  fort,  took  possession  of  it.  The  match 
the  French  lighted  went  out  without  igniting  the 
train.  They  found  twenty-eight  barrels  of  powder, 
besides  other  stores. 

These  disasters  to  the  French  soon  spread 
among  their  Indian  alUes,  already  disgusted  with 
la  Barre's  miserable  failure,  and  whose  confidence 
the  questionable  success  of  Denonville  had  not 
restored.  The  French  influence  over  them  was 
greatly  lessened,  while  the  dread  of  the  Iroquois 
was  measurably  increased.  Many  sought  an  alli- 
ance with  the  English,  with  whom  this  misfortune 
to  the  French  enabled  them  to  open  a  trade;  and 
they  would  have  murdered  the  whole  French  col- 
ony to  placate  the  Iroquois,  "and  would  certainly 
have  done  it,"  says  Colden,  "  had  not  the  Sieur 
Perot,  with  wonderful  sagacity  and  eminent  hazard 
to  his  own  person,  diverted  them." 

The  French  colony  was  in  a  most  pitiable  condi- 
tion, for  while  the  larger  proportion  of  the  men  had 
been  engaged  in  the  expedition  against  the  Senecas, 
in  trading  with  the  Western  Indians,  and  in  mak- 
ing new  discoveries  and  settlements,  tillage  had 
been  neglected.  Several  thousand  of  the  inhabi- 
tants had  been  killed.  The  continual  incursions  of 
small  parties  of  the  Iroquois  made  it  hazardous  to  go 
outside  the  forts  ;  they  were  liable  at  any  time  to 
sacrifice  their  scalps  to  a  lurking  savage,  to  have 
the  torch  applied  to  their  cabins,  and  the  toma- 
hawk fall  upon  the  defenseless  heads  of  their  wives 
and  children.  Their  crops  were  sown  in  constant 
fear,  and  were  often  destroyed  before  they  could 
be  gathered.  To  add  to  the  horrors  of  their  situa- 
tion, famine  was  rapidly  decimating  those  who  had 
escaped  the  hatchet  of  the  revengful  Iroquois, 
and  threatened  to  put  a  miserable  end  to  their 
existence. 


"Col.  Hist.  IX.,  419.  4!',  4!4,  4!S- 


46 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


But  this  deplorable  condition  was  destined  to  a 
favorable  and  most  unexpected  change,  toward 
which  the  bitter  animosities  and  divided  counsels 
of  the  English  colonies,  growing  out  of  the  Revolu- 
tion in  England  at  this  time,  which  resulted  in  the 
accession  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  to  the  throne, 
contributed  in  no  small  measure.  The  Count  de 
Frontenac,  whose  previous  management  of  the  col- 
ony had  been  eminently  wise  and  satisfactory,  was 
again  appointed  Governor,  May  21,  1689,  and 
though  he  had  arrived  at  an  age  when  most  men  pre- 
fer a  retired  hfe  to  the  onerous  burdens  of  State, 
he  entered  upon  his  duties  with  such  energy  and 
manifest  wisdom  as  to  revive  the  flagging  spirits  of 
the  colonists,  notwithstanding  the  impending  dan- 
ger of  a  war  with  the  English  colonies  which  soon 
ensued.  He  arrived  on  the  second  of  October 
1689,  and  at  once  commenced  an  effort  to  nego- 
tiate a  peace  with  the  Iroquois,  having  learned  by 
sad  experience  that  they  could  not  hope  to  gain 
by  the  continuance  of  war  with  them.  He  was  the 
more  anxious  to  effect  a  peace  with  them,  as  the 
French  then  had  a  war  on  their  hands  with  the 
EngHsh,  which  was  declared  that  year.  Faihng  in 
this,  he  hoped  to  terrify  them  into  neutrality,  and 
for  this  purpose,  and  to  lessen  the  influence  with 
the  Enghsh  with  them,  he  fitted  out  three  expedi- 
tions that  winter,  one  against  New  York,  another 
against  Connecticut,  and  a  third  against  New  Eng- 
land. It  was  a  hazardous  undertaking  at  that  sea- 
son of  the  year,  but  the  desperate  condition  of  the 
French  colonists  demanded  heroic  treatment. 

The  first  expedition  was  directed  against  Sche- 
nectady, which  was  sacked  and  burned,  on  the 
night  of  February  9,  1690,  only  two  houses  being 
spared,  that  of  Major  Sander,  (Coudre,)  from  whom 
the  French  had  received  good  treatment  on  a  for- 
mer'occasion,  and  that  of  a  widow,  with  six  chil- 
dren, to  which  M.  de  Montigny,  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  expedition,  was  carried  when  wounded. 
They  spared  the  hves  of  some  fifty  to  sixty  old 
men,  women  and  children,  who  escaped  the  first 
fury  of  the  attack,  and  some  twenty  Mohawks,  "in 
order  to  show  them  it  was  the  EngHsh  and  not 
they  against  whom  the  grudge  was  entertained." 
The  loss  on  this  occasion  in  houses,  cattle  and 
grain,  exceeded  400,060  livres.*  There  were  up- 
wards of  eighty  weU -built  and  well-furnished  houses 
in  the  town."  They  returned  with  thirty  prisoners, 
loaded  with  plunder,  and  with  fifty  good  horses, 
only  sixteen  of  which  reached  Montreal,  the  rest 
having  been  killed  on  .the  road  for  food.     They 

*A  French  coin,  now  superseded  by  the  franc,  equal  to  li}i  cents, 


lost  one  Indian  and  one  Frenchman  in  the  attack 
on  the  town,  and  nineteen  on  the  return  march.* 

This  disaster  at  Schenectady  so  disheartened  the 
people  of  Albany,  that  they  resolved  to  abandon 
the  place  and  retire  to  New  York.  Many  were 
packing  up  for  that-  purpose,  when  a  delegation  of 
Mohawks  who  had  come  to  condole  with  them  on 
the  loss,  on  hearing  of  their  design,  reproached 
them  and  urged  them  to  a  courageous  defense  of 
their  homes.  This  passage  in  our  colonial  history 
fills  us  with  humiliating  reflections,  when  we  con- 
trast the  supineness  of  the  English  colonists, 
arising  from  the  bitter  dissensions  incident  to  the 
governmental  changes  which  the  recent  revolution 
wrought,  with  the  magnificent  energies  exerted  by 
the  French  colonists  under  the  energizing  influence 
of  the  sagacious  Frontenac.  Our  admiration  is  not 
less  challenged  by  the  heroic  conduct  of  the  Iro- 
quois, who,  notwithstanding  French  intrigues  and 
Jesuitical  influence,  combined  with  an  exasperat- 
ing Enghsh  apathy,  which  appeared  willing  to  sac- 
rifice these  savage  but  noble  alUes,  kept  firmly  to 
their  early  allegiance 

Count  de  Frontenac,  encouraged  by  the  answer 
made  to  his  former  message,  renewed  his  eff'orts  to 
bring  about  a  peace  with  the  Iroquois ;  but  they 
compelled  his  embassadors  to  run  the  gauntlet  and 
then  delivered  them  over  as  prisoners  to  the  Eng- 
lish. Foiled  in  this,  he  endeavored  to  prevent  the 
peace  which  the  Iroquois  were  on  the  point  of 
making  with  the  Utawawas  and  Quatoghies.  The 
Iroquois  continued  to  harrass  the  French  in  small 
bodies  and  kept  them  in  constant  alarm. 

In  the  summer  of  1691,  New  York  and  New 
England  concerted  an  attack  by  a  combined  land 
and  naval  force.  The  former,  under  command  of 
Major  Peter  Schuyler,  was  directed  against  Mon- 
treal ;  and  the  latter,  consisting  of  thirty  sail,  under 
command  of  Sir  William  Phips,  against  Quebec. 
Both  failed  of  the  ultimate  object  for  which  they 
set  out;  though  Schuyler  inflicted  a  heavy  loss 
upon  the  enemy,  killing  three  hundred,  which  ex- 
ceeded his  entire  command,!  having  seventeen 
killed  and  eleven  wounded  of  his  own  forces.  But 
finding  the  enemy  vastly  more  numerous  than  he 
expected  he  was  obliged  to  retire.  The  naval 
attack  was  illy  directed  and  proved  an  ignoble  fail- 
ure. It  was  Ukewise  attended  with  considerable 
loss,  both  in  men  and  material,  without  inflicting 
much  damage  on   the  enemy,  who,  with  ordinary 

*  Paris  Document  IV.  Doc.  Hist.  I  ,  297.  The  English  account  places 
the  number  killed  at  60,  and  the  number  taken  prisoners  ^7,  including 
several  negroes. — Ibid. 

\C olden. 


FRONTENAC'S  INVASION. 


47 


promptness  and  prudence,  might  have  been  routed. 
The  Iroquois,  however,  continued  their  stealthy 
raids,  which  were  more  dreaded  and  really  more 
destructive  to  the  French  interests  than  the  more 
imposing  efforts  of  their  EngUsh  aUies.  The 
French  were  prevented  from  tilling  the  ground,  or 
of  reaping  the  fruit  of  what  they  had  sown  or 
planted,  and  a  famine  ensued,  "  the  poor  inhabi- 
tants," says  Golden,  "being  forced  to  feed  the 
soldiers  gratis,  while  their  own  children  wanted 
bread."  The  French  fur  trade  was  also  stopped 
by  the  Iroquois,  who  took  posession  of  the  passes 
between  them  and  their  allies,  the  western  Indians, 
and  intercepted  the  traders  and  others  passing  over 
these  routes. 

Count  de  Frontenac  was  pierced  to  the  heart  by 
his  inability  to  revenge  these  terrible  incursions  of 
the  Five  Nations.  His  desperation  drove  him  to 
the  commission  of  an  act  which  must  have  been  as 
revolting  to  him  in  his  normal  condition,  as  it  was 
barbarous.  He  condemned  two  Iroquois  prisoners 
to  be  burned  pubUcly  aUve,  and  would  not  be  dis- 
suaded from  executing  the  sentence.  One  of 
them,  however,  killed  himself  with  a  knife  which 
was  thrown  into  his  prison  by  "some  charitable 
person." 

June  6,  1792,  the  Iroquois  entered  into  a  formal 
treaty  of  aUiance  and  friendship  with  Major  Rich- 
ard Ingoldsby,  who  assumed  the  Gubernatorial 
office  of  New  York  on  the  death  of  Golonel  Henry 
Sloughter,  July  23,  1691.  The  speech  of  Cheda, 
an  Oneida  sachem,  on  that  occasion,  is  a  rare 
piece  of  pathetic  eloquence. 

The  French  colonists  having  been  obliged  to  re- 
main so  long  on  the  defensive,  were  becoming  des- 
pondent, so  that  Gount  Frontenac  felt  it  imperative 
to  undertake  some  bold  enterprise  to  restore  con- 
fidence. He  therefore  planned  an  expedition 
against  the  Mohawks,  and  as  it  was  necessary  to 
surprise  them,  it  was  undertaken  in  the  winter, 
when  it  would  be  least  expected.  Jan.  15,  1693, 
a  force  of  six  hundred  to  seven  hundred  French 
and  Indians,  under  command  of  three  captains  of 
the  regulars,  started  with  snow-shoes  from  la  Prairie 
de  Magdaleine,  and  after  a  long  and  perilous  march 
through  the  forests,  surprised  and  captured  three 
of  the  Mohawks'  castles,  in  only  the  latter  and 
largest  of  which  did  they  meet  with  any  resistance. 
They  returned  with  about  three  hundred  prisoners, 
and  though  pursued  by  a  party  of  Albany  miUtia 
and  Mohawks  to  the  number  of  about  five  hun- 
dred, hastily  gathered  and  commanded  by  Major 
Peter  Schuyler,  and  reduced  to  such  extremity  for 


want  of  food  that  they  eat  their  shoes,  they  escaped 
with  the  loss  of  eighty  men  killed  and  thirty-three 
wounded.  This  successful  raid  greatly  alarmed  the 
English  settlers  and  dispirited  the  Iroquois,  who 
saw  that  surprises  could  be  made  by  their  enemies 
as  well  as  themselves.  The  latter  were  now  more 
incUned  to  listen  to  the  French  proposals  of  peace, 
and  having  been  the  greater  sufferers  by  the  war, 
were  quite  anxious  that  it  should  cease. 

The  years  1693-4  were  spent  in  efforts  to  nego- 
tiate a  peace  between  the  French  and  Iroquois, 
which  the  English  endeavored  to  prevent.  The 
three  intermediate  nations,  influenced  by  the  Jesuit 
priests,  were  more  inclined  thereto,  than  the  Sene- 
cas  and  Mohawks.  The  Senecas  held  the  French 
in  abhorrence,  and  were  not  so  much  influenced 
by  the  Jesuits;  while  the  Mohawks  were  the  near 
neighbors  of  the  English,  and  much  influenced  by 
them  in  favor  of  continuing  the  war,  although  they 
had  been  the  greatest  sufferers  from  it. 

These  negotiations  failed  and  Governor  de  Fron- 
tenac now  resolved  to  coerce  them  to  submission, 
to  that  end  made  arrangements  to  attack  the  Mo- 
hawks with  the  whole  force  of  Ganada.    But  learn- 
ing that  the  Mohawks  had  been  advised  of  his  in- 
tention by  an  escaped  prisoner,  and   the   prepara- 
tions that  had  been  made  to  repel  him,  he  changed 
his  plan,  and  instead  sent  three  hundred  men  to 
the  neck  of  land  between  lakes  Erie  and  Cadara- 
qui,  the  usual  hunting  place  of  the  Iroquois,  hoping 
to  surprise   them  while  carelessly  hunting,  and  at 
the  same  time   to  observe  the  condition  of  Fort 
Gadaraqui,  which  was  found  to  be  better  than  was 
expected.    In  the  summer  of  1695,  he  sent  a  strong 
force  to  repair  and  garrison  the   fort,  which  then 
took  his  name.     This  fort  was  of  great  advantage 
to  the  French   from  its  proximity  to   the  beaver 
hunting  grounds  of  the  Iroquois,  thus  enabhng  the 
garrison  to  make  incursions  on   them  when  so  en- 
galged.     It  was  also  important  to  the  French  trade 
with  the  western  Indians,  as  a  place  of  deposit  for 
supplies ;  and  not   less  so  as  a  place  of  refuge  in 
time  of  war  with  the  Iroquois.      The  French  also 
succeeded  in  putting  a  stop  to  the  peace  negotia- 
tions  then  progressing   between  the  Iroquois  and 
Dionondadies ;   but   in  order  to  accompUsh   that 
end  perpetrated  an  act  of  cruelty,  which,  for  fiend- 
ishness,  parallels  anything  in  the  annals  of  Indian 
horrors.     But   notwithstanding   the  French  oppo- 
sition a  treaty  was  concluded  covertly  soon  after. 

The  treaty  of  Ryswick,  while  it  established  peace 
between  the  English  and  French,  left  unsettled  a 
question  with  regard  to  the  Iroquois.     The  French, 


48 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


while  they  insisted  on  including  their  own  Indian 
allies  in  the  terms,  were  unwiUing  to  include  the 
Iroquois,  and  made  preparations  to  attack  the  lat- 
ter with  the  whole  force  of  Canada ;  but  the  Eng- 
lish as  strenuously  insisted  on  extending  the  terms 
of  the  treaty  to  their  allies,  and  Earl  Bellraont 
notified  Count  de  Frontenac  that  he  would  resist 
an  attack  on  the  Iroquois  with  the  whole  force  of 
his  government  if  necessary.  This  put  an  end  to 
French  threats,  and  the  question  of  sovereignty  over 
that  nation  was  relegated  to  commissioners  to  be 
appointed  pursuant  to  the  treaty.  But  the  ques- 
tion arose  in  another  form,  with  regard  to  the  ex- 
change of  prisoners.  The  French  insisted  on  ne- 
gotiating with  the  Iroquois  ;  but  the  English  refused 
to  yield  even  by  implication,  the  right  of  sover- 
eignty which  they  claimed,  and  demanded  that  the 
exchange  be  made  through  them.  The  Iroquois 
refused  to  negotiate  independently  of  the  English, 
and  thus  the  French  were  obhged  to  yield  the 
point.* 

Peace,  such  as  had  not  fallen  upon  the  wilder- 
ness of  the  New  World  since  the  Europeans  added 
their  conflicting  interests  to  the  field  of  savage  con- 
tests, prevailed  at  the  opening  of  the  eighteenth 
century;  for  not  only  had  the  Europeans  and  their 
alUes  ceased  to  war,  but  the  Indians  themselves 
had  buried  the  hatchet.  It  was  of  short  duration, 
..  however ;  for  with  the  succession  of  Anne  to  the 
English  throne,  on  the  death  of  King  William  in 
March,  1702,  the  war  of  the  Spanish  succession,  or 
Queen  Anne's  war,  was  inaugurated  and  con- 
tinued till  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  April  11,  17 13. 
Although  New  England  was  ravaged  with  ruthless 
hand.  New  York  scarcely  knew  its  existence  ;  not- 
withstanding the  Province  was  put  in  a  condition 
for  defense. 

Not  until  after  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  did  the  set- 
tlements in  New  York  make  much  progress,  owing 
to  the  massacres  that  in  King  William's  war  were 
committed  by  the  French  and  their  Indian  allies 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  settlements.  At  its  con- 
clusion, or  soon  after,  settlements  in  the  Mohawk 
were  begun.  By  that  treaty  the  French  engaged 
not  to  attack  the  Five  Nations,  who  were  acknowl- 
edged to  be  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain,  and  a 
free  trade  with  them  was  guaranteed  to  both  Eng- 
land and  France. 

The  Iroquois,  being  thus  debarred  from  continu- 
ing their  predatory  raids  on  the  northern  and  western 
Indians,    extended   their  conquests   in  the  South, 

*Thi5  question  was  not  fully  settled  till  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  April  il, 
171J,  by  which  the  French  surrendered  all  claims  to  the  Five  Nations 
who  were  acknowledged  to  be  subjects  of  Great  Britain. 


and  chastised  their  old  enemies,  the  Flatheads,  liv 
ing  in  Carolina.  While  on  this  expedition  the' 
adopted  into  their  confederacy  the  Tuscaroras,  0 
North  Carolina,  one  of  the  most  powerful  Indiar 
nations  of  the  South,  who,  in  resisting  the  encroach 
ments  of  the  proprietaries  of  Carohna,  who  assignee 
their  lands  to  the  German  Palatines,  were  almos 
destroyed  in  their  fort  on  the  River  Taw,  Marcl 
26,  1 7 13,  having  lost  eight  hundred  in  prisoners 
who  were  sold  as  slaves  to  the  allies  of  the  Enghsh 
They  became  the  sixth  nation  of  the  Iroquois  con 
federacy,  which  was  afterwards  denominated  by  th( 
English,  the  Six  Nations.  They  were  assigned  ter 
ritory  in  the  country  of  and  in  close  proximity  tc 
the  Oneidas. 

From  1774  to  1748,  the  French  and  Engtisl 
were  again  at  war,  which  was  concluded  by  the 
treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  April  30th,  1748,  which 
virtually  renewed  the  treaty  of  Utrecht. 

The  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  was  very  imperfect 
as  it  left  unsettled  many  important  questions  whid 
must  sooner  or  later  demand  adjustment.  The 
contest  was  renewed  in  1755.  The  French,  imme 
diately  after  the  cessation  of  hostilities,  had  enterec 
upon  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  a  pohcy  inaug 
urated  by  them  as  early  as  1731,  of  connecting  the 
St.  Lawrence  with  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  by  a  chain  o 
forts,  and  by  the  end  of  1753,  had  a  connectec 
line  of  forts  from  Montreal  to  French  Creek  ir 
Pennsylvania.  The  completion  of  the  fort  or 
French  Creek  provoked  the  resentment  of  Virginia 
and  a  force  was  sent  out  by  that  colony  undei 
Major  George  Washington,  with  instructions  "tc 
make  prisoners,  kill  or  destroy  all  who  interruptec 
the  English  settlements"  in  the  invaded  territory 
The  success  was  only  temporary,  for  Washingtor 
was  soon  compelled  to  capitulate  within  the  feebk 
breastworks  of  Fort  Necessity. 

The  EngUsh  colonies  were  wholly  unpreparec 
for  the  vigorous  onslaught  with  which  the  Frencl 
followed  the  overt  act  of  Virginia;  and  being  divi 
ded  in  their  counsels— lacking  centralization — i 
required  some  time  to  collect  themselves  and  ti 
interpose  an  effectual  resistance.  Among  the  eai 
liest  measures  concerted  were  four  expeditioni 
planned  by  General  Edward  Bullock,  the  first  ti 
effect  the  complete  reduction  of  Nova  Scotia,  th 
second  to  recover  the  Ohio  Valley,  the  third  t 
expel  the  French  from  Fort  Niagara  and  form 
junction  with  the  expedition  to  the  Ohio,  and  th 
fourth  to  capture  Crown  Point.  The  latter  wa 
entrusted  to  Col.  Johnson,  who  was  to  have  th 
militia  of  New  York,  Massachusetts  and  Connee 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  "PROPERTY  LINE.' 


49 


ticut  and  the  warriors  of  the  Six  Nations.  He  con- 
vened the  latter  in  council  at  Mount  Johnson  on 
the  2ist  of  June,  1754,  hoping  to  induce  them  to 
join  the  expedition;  but  with  all  the  art  he  was 
master  of,  he  could  obtain  little  else  than  excuses. 
Hendrick  and  his  Mohawks,  with  here  and  there 
a  warrior  from  the  other  nations,  to  the  number  of 
fifty,  left  Albany  with  him  on  the  eighth  of  August. 
At  the  "carrying  place''  some  two  hundred  war- 
riors joined  him,  giving  him,  with  the  militia,  a  force 
of  about  thirty-five  hundred  men.  The  French, 
marching  in  about  equal  force  to  Oswego,  were 
called  back  and  sent,  under  Baron  Dieskau,  to 
the  defense  of  Crown  Point.  Leaving  the  larger 
portion  of  his  forces  at  that  fort,  Dieskau  pushed 
on  to  attack  Fort  Edward,  cut  off  Johnson's  retreat, 
and  annihilate  his  army.  Misled  by  his  guides,  he 
found  himself  on  the  road  to  Lake  George,  and 
only  four  miles  distant  from  Johnson's  encamp- 
ment at  Ticonderoga.  Leaving  his  position,  John- 
son detached  one  thousand  men  and  two  hundred 
Indians  to  bring  on  an  engagement.  The  oppos- 
ing forces  met  on  the  8th  of  September.  Finding 
the  French  too  powerful,  the  English  fell  back  to 
Ticonderoga ;  the  French  pursued  and  resumed  the 
battle  under  the  walls  of  Johnson's  position.  After 
a  severe  engagement  of  four  hours  the  French  re- 
treated. The  losses  on  both  sides  were  heavy, 
that  of  the  English  being  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
eight  killed,  including  King  Hendrick  and  thirty- 
eight  of  his  warriors,  ninety-two  wounded  and  sixty- 
two  missing ;  while  that  of  the  French  was  between 
three  and  four  hundred.  Johnson  was  wounded 
slightly,  and  Dieskau  mortally.  The  French  retreat 
was  unmolested;  Crown  Point  was  not  reduced.* 

For  the  most  part  the  remainder  of  the  war  was 
a  prolonged  and  sanguinary  contest  with  the  savage 
aUies  of  the  French,  which  brought  the  war  to  the 
doors  of  the  colonists  and  gave  them  ample  work 
to  defend  their  homes.  The  border  settlements  of 
Pennsylvania  were  especially  afflicted  by  this  deso- 
lating scourge. 

The  war,  which  for  many  years  threatened  dis- 
aster to  the  English,  finally  resulted  in  their  favor, 
■and  was  concluded  between  the  English  and  French, 
by  the  treaty  of  Paris,  in  1763,  leaving  England  in 
possession  of  Canada  and  the  territory  west  of  the 
Mississippi.  It  was  continued,  however,  with  un- 
abated fury  two  years  longer  by  the  Indians  under 
Pontiac,  king  of  the  Ottawas,  who  in  the  summer 
of  1762,  formed  a  league  to  drive  the  English  from 
the  country. 

•Ruttenber. 


Following  the  cessation  of  hostilities,  territorial 
disputes  arose  between  the  various  Indian  tribes 
and  the  colonies,  to  adjust  which.  Colonel  John- 
son, in  1765,  proposed  the  establishment  of  a  line 
which  should  be  recognized  alike  by  the  Indians 
and  the  English  as  a  boundary  beyond  which  neither 
should  pass.  To  this  the  Indians  assented ;  but 
its  execution  was  delayed  till  the  irritation  of  the 
Indians  under  the  aggressions  of  European  immi- 
gration, became  threatening  and  alarming.  The 
Senecas,  smarting  under  these  aggressions,  and  the 
humiliating  treaty  they  had  been  forced  to  make, 
said  by  a  large  belt  to  the  Lenapes  and  Shawanoes 
in  1768:  "Brethren,  these  lands  are  yours  as  well 
as  ours;  God  gave  them  to  us  to  Hve  upon,  and  be- 
fore the  white  people  shall  have  them  for  nothing, 
we  will  sprinkle  the  leaves  with  blood,  or  die  every 
man  in  the  attempt."  Finding  that  the  matter 
could  not  longer  be  safely  delayed,  a  conference 
was  called  at  Fort  Stanwix,  and  the  treaty  by  which 
the  boundary  line  was  established  was  concluded 
Nov.  5,  1768.  This  line,  which  was  long  known 
as  the  "  Property  Line,"  is  indicated  on  a  map 
accompanying  the  treaty.  This  treaty  was  ratified 
by  Sir  WiUiam  Johnson  in  July,  1770. 

But  this  action  did  not  long  suffice  to  preserve 
inviolate  the  Indian  territory.  The  influx  of  new 
settlers  and  the  avarice  of  traders  led  to  encroach- 
ments which  soon  provoked  complaints  and  gave 
rise  to  apprehension  on  account  of  the  Senecas. 
At  a  Congress  of  the  Six  Nations  at  Johnson  Hall, 
in  June  and  July,  1774,  a  Seneca  orator  complained 
that  the  whites  and  traders  encroached  upon  their 
territory,  followed  their  people  to  their  hunting 
grounds  with  goods  and  liquor,  "  when,"  he  said, 
"  they  not  only  impose  on  us  at  pleasure,  but  by 
the  means  of  carrying  these  articles  to  our  scattered 
people,  obstruct  our  endeavors  to  collect  them.'' 
"  We  are  sorry,"  he  added,  "  to  observe  to  you 
that  your  people  are  as  ungovernable,  or  rather 
more  so,  than  ours.'' 

The  continued  and  alarming  encroachments  on 
the  Indian  domain  prepared  the  way  for  the  hostil- 
ity which  characterized  the  action  not  only  of  the 
Iroquois,  but  also  the  western  Indians,  against  the 
colonists  during  the  wai  of  the  Revolution,  which 
soon  followed.  The  Indians  had  adopted  a  settled 
and  well-understood  policy,  involving  resistance  to 
further  encroachments  ;  and  the  Iroquois,  who  had 
hitherto  preserved  a  uniform  friendship  towards  the 
colonists,  now,  with  the  exception  of  the  Oneidas, 
Tuscaroras,  and  possibly  a  few  others,  opposed 
them.     Eighteen  hundred  of  their  warriors  allied 


so 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


themselves  with  the  British,*  and  only  two  hundred 
and  twenty,  with  the  colonists.  The  atrocities  of 
of  the  former  under  the  leadership  of  the  redoubt- 
able Brant,  will  long  be  remembered  by  both  New 
York  and  Pennsylvania. 

The  long  hst  of  Indian  and  tory  atrocities  'on 
the  border  settlements  of  New  York  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, including  the  terrible  massacres  of  Wyom- 
ing, Cherry  Valley  and  Minnisink,  determined  the 
action  of  Congress  in  projecting  the  successful  ex- 
pedition of  General  Sullivan  in  1779 — ^an  expedi- 
tion of  paramount  importance  in  its  bearing  on  the 
subsequent  settlements  in  Central  and  Western 
New  York — and  directed  especially  against  the 
country  of  the  Senecas,  which  the  tories  and  their 
allies  made  a  place  of  rendezvous,  and  from  which 
issued  forth  many  a  band  of  stealthy,  prowling  sav- 
ages, an'd  not  less  vindictive  tories,  to  visit  death 
and  destruction  upon  the  outlying  settlements  of 
the  colonies. 

Appeal  after  appeal  went  up  from  the  exposed 
and  desolated  homes  on  the  frontier,  and  though 
they  reached  the  ears  of  Congress,  that  body  was 
too  deeply  engrossed  with  other  duties  and  its  re- 
sources too  heavily  taxed  to  render  the  needed 
succor.  They  did  not,  however,  fail  to  receive  the 
attention  and  serious  consideration  of  those  guardi- 
ans of  the  nation's  weal,  though  the  censure  with 
which  some  authors  have  visited  them  and  the 
accusation  of  culpable  dilatoriness  may  not  be  en- 
tirely unmerited.  It  is  fair  to  presume  that  they, 
in  common  with  the  general  public,  were  lulled  into  a 
partial  sense  of  security  by  the  anticipated  aid  from 
French  alliance.  Not  so,  however,  with  the  ever 
vigilant  Washington,  who  had  busied  himself  with 
plans  to  put  an  end  to  this  desolating  warfare — 
plans  which  he  lacked  the  means  to  execute.  The 
general  inactivity  which,  in  1779,  supervened  the 
unconsummated  mihtary  projects,  owing  to  the 
failure  of  expected  French  aid  the  previous  season, 
seemed  to  offer  a  favorable  opportunity  to  strike  a 
decisive  blow  against  these  border  depredators — a 
measure  which  was  made  more  imperative  by  the 
horrible  massacre  of  Wyoming  the  previous  sum- 
mer, in  which  Queen  Esther,  a  Seneca  half-breed, 
distinguished  herself  by  the  conspicuous  part  she 
took  in  those  frightful  orgies,  f     Washington  urged 

*  Ruttenber  says  there  were  not  more  than  eight  hundred  engaeed  at 
anytime.    Chnton  says  there  were  1,580. 

tCatharins  Montour,  the  Queen  Esther  of  the  Senecas,  was  a  half- 
breed,  a  native  of  Canada,  and  a  putative  daughter  of  one  of  the  French 
Governors,  '  probably,"  says  Lossing,  "of  Frontenac."  Her  superior 
mind  gave  her  great  ascendancy  over  the  Senecas,  among  whom  she  was 
indeed  a  Queen.  At  Wyoming  she  "assumed  the  ofEce  of  executioner 
and,  using  a  maul  and  tomahawk,  passed  around  the  ring  of  prisoners' 
who  had  been  arranged  at  her  bidding,  deliberately  chanted  the  son?  of 
death  and  murdered  her  victims  to  its  cadences  in  consecutive  order ''— 
Losstng  and  Ruttenher. 


its  importance  on  the  attention  of  Congress,  and 
on  the  25th  of  February,  1779,  was  directed  by 
that  body  to  protect  the  inland  frontier  and  chas- 
tise the  Senecas,  thus  seconding  the  efforts  which 
the  New  York  governor  had  put  forth. 

Having  determined  upon  the  expedition,  Wash- 
ington tendered  its  command  to  General  Gates, 
who  declined  the  service  "in  a  letter  by  no  means 
creditable  to  himself  or  courteous  to  his  superior."* 
It  was  finally  entrusted  to  Major-General  John 
Sullivan,  who  was  instructed  on  the  31st  of  May 
to  assemble  the  main  body  of  his  army  at  Wyom- 
ing, then  recently  devastated  by  Brant  and  Butler,| 
and  proceeded  thence  to  Tioga  and  onward  into 
the  heart  of  the  Indian  settlements.  "  The  mode 
of  fighting,"  says  Hamilton,  "was  such  as  Wash- 
ington's early  experience  would  suggest  'to  make 
rather  than  receive  attacks,  attended  with  as  much 
impetuosity,  shouting  and  noise  as  possible,  and  to 
make  the  troops  act  in  as  loose  and  dispersed  a 
way  as  is  consistent  with  a  proper  degree  of  gov- 
ernment, concert  and  mutual  support.  It  shall  be 
previously  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  the  men, 
whenever  they  have  an  opportunity,  to  rush  on 
with  the  war  whoop  and  fixed  bayonet.  Nothing 
will  disconcert  and  terrify  the  Indians  more  than 
this.'  "\  "  The  immediate  objects  of  the  expedition 
were  set  forth  at  large :  they  were,  the  total  devas- 
tation and  destruction  of  the  settlements  of  the 
Six  Nations,  as  well  as  of  their  adherents  and  asso- 
ciates, and  the  capture  of  as  many  prisoners  as 
possible  of  every  age  and  sex."§  The  country  was 
not  merely  to  be  over-run,  but  destroyed;  and  he 
was  not  to  listen  to  any  proposals  of  peace  until 
this  was  thoroughly  done. 

General  Sullivan's  army  consisted  of  three  divi- 
sions :  one  from  New  Jersey,  under  command  of 
Brigadier-General  WiUiam  Maxwell;  another  from 
New  England,  under  command  of  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Edward  Hand ;  and  the  third  from  New  York, 
under  command  of  Brigadier-General  James  Clin- 
ton. The  New  Jersey  and  New  England  divisions 
marched  from  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  via  Easton,  to 
Wyoming,  where  General  Sullivan  awaited  the  re- 
ceipt of  supplies  for  his  army,  which  were  not  only 
poor  in  quality,  but  insufficient  in  quantity,  so 
that,  on  his  arrival  at  Wyoming,  he  was  constrained 
to  write,  "  of  the  salted  meat  on  hand,  there  was 

*  American  Biogra^hy^  New  Serus,  Sparks^  III.  127. 

t  Hamilton's  History  of  the  Republic  of  the  United  States,  I-,  54!,  544- 
Col.  Wm.  L.  Stone  says  it  is  doubtful  whether  Brant  was  at  any  time 
in  company  with  thij,  expedition,  and  certain  that  when  the  battle  occurred 
he  was  many  miles  distant. — Life  of  Joseph  Brants  I.,  5]S. 

t  Hamilton's  History  of  the  Republic  of  the  United  States,  I.,  54!,  !44' 

§  American  Biography,  New  Series,  Sparks,  III.,  127. 


SULLIVAN'S  EXPEDITION. 


SI 


not  a  single  pound  fit  to  be  eaten."  A  delay  of 
several  weeks  was  occasioned,  says  Dr.  Gordon, 
"through  the  villainy  or  carelessness  of  the  commis- 
saries." Sullivan  has  been  widely  censured  for  his 
extravagant  requisitions  on  the  board  of  war,  and 
the  tardiness  in  supplying  them  provoked  from  him 
unequivocal  complaints,  which  subjected  him  to 
the  retaliatory  strictures  of  that  body,  and,  whether 
justly  so  or  not,  to  a  general  feeling  of  dissatisfac- 
tion.* 

Washington  became  impatient,  fearing  the  delay 
and  the  publicity  it  gave  would  imperil  the  success 
of  the  movement.  He  had  repeatedly  enjoined 
Sullivan  to  "move  as  light  as  possible,  even  from 
the  first  onset,"  adding,  "  should  time  be  lost  in 
transporting  the  troops  and  stores,  the  provisions 
will  be  consumed,  and  the  whole  enterprise  may  be 
defeated.  Reject  every  article  that  can  be  dis- 
pensed with ;  this  is  an  extraordinary  case,  and  re- 
quires extraordinary  attention. "f 

While  General  Sullivan  was  wrestling  with  these 
embarrassments,  Col.  Van  Schaick,  with  six  hun- 
dred men  from  Fort  Schuyler,  on  the  21st  of  April, 
1779,  surprised  the  Onondagas,  destroyed  their  vil- 
lage, provisions  and  munitions  of  war,  killing  twelve 
and  taking  thirty  or  forty  prisoners,  and  returned 
within  three  days  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 

Having  at  length  completed  his  arrangements 
General  Sullivan  left  W)'oming  on  the  31st  of  July, 
and  moved  his  army,  consisting  of  thirty-five  hun- 
dred men,  up  the  east  side  of  the  Susquehanna. 
In  transporting  the  baggage  and  stores,  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  boats  and  two  thousand  horses  J 
were  employed.  The  boats  were  propelled  up  the 
stream  by  soldiers  with  setting  poles,  and  were 
guarded  by  troops.  The  provisions  for  the  daily 
subsistence  of  the  troops  were  carried  by  horses, 
which  threaded  the  narrow  path  in  single  file,  and 
formed  a  line  about  six  miles  in  length.     They  ar- 

*  Says  Bancroft,  who  sharply  criticises  his  conduct  during  the  entire  ex- 
pedition, he  "made  insatiable  demands  on  the  Government  of  Pennsyl- 
vania," and  "while  he  was  wasting  time  in  finding  fault,  writing  strange 
theological  essays,  the  British  and  Indian  partisans  near  Fort  Schuyler 
surprised  and  captured  29  mowers.  Savages  under  Macdonell  laid  waste 
the  country  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  till  the  Indians,  by  his 
own  report,  ■•  were  glutted  with  plunder,  prisoners  and  scalps.'  Thirty 
miles  of  a  closely  settled  country  were  burned.  Brant  and  his  crew  con- 
sumed with  fire  all  the  settlement  of  Minnisink,  one  fort  excepted.  Over 
a  party  of  a  hundred  and  fifly  men,  by  whom  they  were  pursued,  they 
gained  the  advantage,  taking  more  than  forty  scalps  and  one  prisoner." 
—History  of  tite  United  States,  X.,  ijc— 2jz. 

t  Bamro/t's  History  of  the  United  States,  X.,  2)0—231. 

X  Many  of  the  horses  furnished  for  the  expedition  were  quite  unservice- 
able, and  some  fifty  were  shot  in  the  locality  of  Horseheads,  being  un- 
able to  proceed  further.  The  heads  of  these  abandoned  horses  were  after- 
wards gathered  by  the  Indians  and  placed  beside  the  route  of  the  army— 
a  circumstance  from  which  the  village  of  Horseheads  derives  its  name. 
Many  of  the  cattle  furnished  Sullivan  were  in  even  worse  condition  ;  some, 
it  is  said,  being  unable  to  walk,  while  others  could  not  even  stand. 


rived  at  Tioga  Point  on  the  nth  of  August.  The 
Indians  had  collected  in  considerable  numbers  at 
Athens,  but  on  the  arrival  of  the  army,  awed  and 
dismayed  by  its  formidable  appearance,  they  yield- 
ed their  stronghold  with  only  a  few  inconsiderable 
skirmishes.  The  following  day  a  detachment  was 
sent  forward  to  Chemung,  twelve  miles  distant,  and 
after  dispersing  a  body  of  Indians,  with  the  loss  of 
seven  of  their  number,  destroyed  the  village,  and 
rejoined  the  army  the  next  day.  Here  a  fort  was 
built  and  named  in  honor  of  the  commander  of  the 
expedition,  and  here  the  army  awaited  the  arrival 
of  the  forces  under  General  Clinton. 

General  Clinton  collected  his  forces  at  Canajo- 
harie.  He  endeavored  to  induce  the  Oneidas  and 
Tuscaroras  to  join  the  expedition  ;  and  his  efforts 
would  doubtless  have  proved  successful,  as  he  at 
first  supposed  they  were,  but  for  an  address,  written 
in  the  Iroquois  language,  and  sent  them  by  Gen- 
eral Haldimand,  then  Governor  of  Canada,  which 
discouraged  all  but  a  few  Oneidas  from  sharing  in  it. 
Bateaux  to  the  number  of  two  hundred  and  twenty, 
which  had  been  constructed  the  previous  winter 
and  spring  at  Schenectady,  were  taken  up  the  Mo- 
hawk to  the  place  of  rendezvous,  and  from  thence 
transported  by  land  to  Otsego  Lake,  a  distance  of 
twenty  miles.  Each  bateau  was  of  such  size  that 
in  its  transit  from  the  river  to  the  lake,  four  strong 
horses  were  required  to  draw  it,  and,  when  placed 
in  the  water,  was  capable  of  holding  from  ten  to 
twelve  soldiers. 

About  the  first  of  July,  Clinton  proceeded  with 
his  troops  to  the  southern  extremity  of  the  lake, 
and  there  awaited  orders  from  General  Sullivan. 
He  had  previously  scourged  the  Mohawk  country 
and  destroyed  every  village,  with  a  single  excep- 
tion,* which  was  spared  at  the  solicitation  of  home- 
less frontier  settlers,  who  begged  that  they  might 
occupy  it  until  they  could  procure  other  shelter. 
The  villages  of  the  Oneidas  and  Tuscaroras  were 
also  spared. 

In  the  meantime  he  constructed  a  dam  across 
the  outlet,  in  order  to  make  the  passage  of  the 
river  feasible  and  rapid.  He  waited  through  the 
whole  of  July  for  orders  from  General  SulHvan, 
who,  immediately  on  his  arrival  at  Athens,  dis- 
patched a  force  of  eight  hundred  men  under  Gen- 
eral Poor,  to  form  a  junction  with  Clinton  and  with 
him  rejoin  the  main  army  at  that  place  ;  but  not 
until  the  9th  of  August  was  the  dam  torn  away  and 
the   flotilla  committed  to   the  bosom  of  the  river 

*The  castle  of  "Praying  Maquas,"  at  the  Schoharie  Creek,  consisting 
of  four  houses. 


52 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


thus  suddenly  swelled,  which  afforded  a  current  not 
only  sufficiently  deep  to  float  the  bateaux,  but  at 
Oquaga  and  other  places  overflowed  the  river  flats, 
and  destroyed  many  fields  of  corn  belonging  to  the 
Indians.  At  Oquaga,  Chnton's  forces  were  aug- 
mented by  a  detachment  under  Col.  Pauling,  and 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Choconut,  about  thirty-five 
miles  from  Athens,  they  met  the  detachment  of 
Sullivan's  army  under  General  Poor.  On  the  22nd 
of  August  they  formed  a  junction  with  the  forces 
under  Sullivan,  which  then  numbered  some  five 
thousand  men. 

What  emotions  must  have  swelled  the  swarthy 
bosoms  of  the  Iroquois  at  the  sight  of  this  formida- 
ble hostile  array,  which  portended  to  them  the  de- 
struction of  their  loved  homes  and  the  breaking  of 
the  sceptre  by  which  they  had  so  long  held  the  Su- 
premacy of  this  vast  territory ;  and  coming  too,  in 
a  dry  season,  on  the  bosom  of  a  river  swelled  much 
beyond  its  ordinary  dimensions.  So  much  was  it 
invested  in  mystery  that  little  resistance  was  offered 
to  the  advancing  foe.  The  Indians  fled  from  their 
homes  and  cultivated  fields,  in  many  of  which,  it 
was  remembered  by  those  who  participated  in  the 
expedition,  corn  was  growing  .  in  abundance  and 
great  perfection,  and  cautiously  watched  their 
progress  from  the  neighboring  hills. 

On  the  26th  of  August,  after  the  junction  between 
Sullivan's  and  Clinton's  forces  was  effected,  the 
whole  army  proceeded  up  the  Chemung  River.  In 
the  vicinity  oi Newtown*  (Elmira,)  where  the  In- 
dians under  their  trusty  leader,  Brant,  were  con- 
centrated, a  battle  was  fought  on  the  29th,  and 
its  issue  hotly  contested  for  two  hours,  when  the 
enemy,  to  avoid  being  surrounded,  fled  from  their 
works  and  retired  before  the  victorious  army.  The 
battle-field  was  well  selected  by  the  Mohawk  war- 
rior, and  evinced  the  sagacity  and  military  tact 
with  which  he  is  credited.  The  enemy  numbered 
about  one  thousand,  including  three  hundred  or 
four  hundred  rangers  under  Walter  Butler,  who  had 
chief  command.  Their  loss  is  unknown  ;  but  they 
left  seventeen  dead  on  the  field.  Sullivan  sustained 
a  loss  of  three  killed  and  thirty  wounded.f 

General  Sulhvan's  army  spent  the  night  in  New- 
town, where  it  remained  encamped  the  next  day,  a 
part  of  which  was  occupied  in  burning  the  village 
and  destroying   the   corn  and   other   things   from 

'Authors  differ  as  to  the  exact  locality  of  this  battleT^StomTlnTis 
Z,!/e  ^/^  ^ra»/!,  says  it  occurred  at  Elmlra:  Wilkinson,  in  his  AnnaJs 
0/  Binghamton,  fixes  the  locality  at  a  distance  of  six  miles  below  that 
place,  nearly  opposije  Wellsburg,  in  which  opinion  he  is  generally  con- 
firmed by  modern  writers;  while  others  designate  a  mile  below  Newtown 
as  the  locality. 

t  Dm?y  of  Dr.  Jahez  CampfieU,  a  Surgeon  in  Sullivan's  army. 


which  the  enemy  might  hereafter  draw  subsistence. 
"  The  Indians  shall  see,"  said  Sullivan,  "  that  we 
have  malice  enough  in  our  hearts  to  destroy  every- 
thing that  contributes  to  their  support,"  and  most 
effectually  did  he  execute  that  purpose,  leaving  in 
his  path  a  scene  of  desolation  and  woe. 

Here  it  was  ascertained  that  the  supply  of  pro- 
visions the  army  had  was  inadequate  for  its  subsis- 
tence for  a  period  sufficiently  long  to  enable  it  to 
accomplish  the  objects  of  the  expedition.  Gen- 
eral Sullivan  announced  the  fact  in  a  public  order, 
at  the  same  time  declaring  that  he  had  used  every 
effort  to  obtain  a  sufficient  supply,  but  without  suc- 
cess.* He  appealed  to  the  patriotism  of  his  army, 
and  proposed  as  an  expedient  to  shorten  the  allow- 
ance, to  which  both  officers  and  men  "almost 
unanimously"  acceded,  offering  to  subsist  on  a  half 
pound  each  of  flour  and  bread  per  day,  "  a  striking 
instance  of  the  virtue  of  the  army."! 

On  the  night  of  the  30th,  the  wounded,  together 
with  four  of  the  heaviest  pieces  of  artillery  and  all 
wagons  were  sent  back  to  Tioga,  and  on  the  31st, 
the  march  was  resumed.  On  the  night  of  Sep- 
tember ist,  they  arrived  at  Catharinestown,  distant 
three  miles  from  and  near  the  southern  extremity 
of  Seneca  Lake.  The  march  during  the  latter  part 
of  this  day  was  so  difficult,  says  Dr.  Campfield,  as 
not  to  "  admit  of  description,  it  being  totally  dark 
and  through  a  thick  swamp."  Sullivan  "  arrived  at 
the  entrance  of  this  swamp  late  in  the  afternoon 
and  was  strongly  advised  not  to  venture  into  it  until 
the  next  morning ;  but  he  persisted,  and  a  mira- 
cle only  prevented  his  obstinacy  from  bringing  de- 
struction upon  his  men .  Som  e  of  the  defiles  through 
which  he  had  to  pass,  were  so  narrow  and  danger- 
ous that  a  score  or  two  of  Indians  might  have  suc- 
cessfully disputed  the  passage  against  any  number 
of  men.  The  night  was  exceeding  dark,  the  men 
wearied,  scattered  and  broken,  and  ready  to  die 
rather  than  move  on ;  but  the  Indian  scouts  who 
had  been  sent  to  watch  them,  having  retreated  as 
soon  as  it  was  dark  under  the  full  persuasion  that 
no  General  in  his  senses  would  attempt  such  a  road 
by  night,  the  defiles  were  fortunately  unguarded, 
and  the  General  arrived  with  his  wearied  army 
about  midnight  at  the  town."t  Sulhvan's  action 
in  this  instance  has  subjected  him  to  adverse  criti- 
cism, perhaps  not  unjustly ;  but  while  he  was  per- 
tinacious in  pursuing  a  pohcy  dictated  by  his  judg- 
ment, he  can  scarcely  be  charged  with  obstinacy  in 

^  American  Biography,  Sparks,  III,  139. 
t  Diary  0/ Dr.  Jabez  Campfield. 
%AlUn,  II.,  278. 


SULLIVAN'S  EXPEDITION, 


53 


the  sense  in  which  it  is  used  in  the  quotation.  It 
is  fair  to  presume  that  he  was  not  wholly  ignorant 
of  the  dangers  attending  so  difficult  a  passage,  but 
that  his  guide,  a  Presbyterian  minister,  who  was  a 
resident  missiortary  at  Canidesego,  was  conversant 
with  them  j  and  that,  with  his  intimate  knowledge 
of  Indian  character  and  warfare,  he  doubtless  fore- 
saw that  while  it  might  be  undisputed  at  such  a 
time,  its  advantageS-as  a  means  of  defense  would 
not  be  likely  to  escape  observation  by  the  vigilant 
Brant,  who,  without  hazarding  an  engagement,  had 
kept  a  close  watch  upoii  his  advancing  enemy,  and 
might  reasonably  be. expected  to  contest  in  the  day 
time  a  passage,  which,  under  the  most  favorable 
circumstances,  could  only' be  forced  at  a  great  sac- 
rifice of  life.  The  undertaking  was  certainly  a 
hazardous  one — seldom  wacranted ;  and  while  an 
error  in  judgment  might  have  entailed  irretrievable 
disaster,  the  sequel  proved  that  what  the  enemy 
regarded  an  insuperable  obstacle  was  a  sure  defense, 
if  not  the  salvation  of  Sullivan's  army.  Sullivan 
•was  keenly  ahve  to  its  perils ;  for  at  its  conclusion 
he  is  said  to  have  remarked  that  he  would  not 
repeat  it  for  the  honor  of  a  command.  The  rear 
guard,  however,  under  Clinton,  did  not  venture  to 
cross  until  the  following  day.  y 

Catharinestown,  with  its  thirty  houses,  some  of 
them  quite  good,  was  laid  in  ashes  and  its  orchards 
and  growing  crops  of  corn,  beans'  and  other  vege- 
tables destroyed.  On  the  way  the  small  settle- 
ment of  Knawahola  was  destroyed,  together  with 
the  cornfields  around  it,  and  a  detacfiinent  was  sent 
forth  fo  extend  the  circle  of  devastation.  The 
march  was  resumed  on  the  third,  the  army  pro- 
ceeding north  on'  the  east  side  of  Seneca  Lake. 
On  the  4th  the  little  village  of  Apple  Town  was 
destroyed,  and  on  the  sth  a  village  variously  named 
Kendia,  Thendara  and  Canidesego.  was  reached. 
It  presented  the  appearance  of  an  old  village  and 
contained  "■  about  twenty  decent  houses,"*  "  four 
or  five  small  framed  houses,"!  and  some  of  them 
painted,  but  "nasty  beyond  descri]^tion."f  All 
were  burned ;  and  the  apple  trees,  which  were  large 
and  of  many  years  growth,  destroyed.  The  corn 
and  beans  were  gathered  by  the  troops;  but  the 
cornstalks  and  grass  about  the  town  was  not  suffi- 
cient for  the  horses  and  cattle,  which  strayed  away, 
thus  preventing  a, resumption  of  the  march  till  the 
following  afternoon.  Colonel  Gansevoort's  ser- 
vants having  missed  their  way  took  a  path  which 
led  them   to   Cayuga  Lake,  where   they  burned  a 

*5pit\i.'%  American  Biography,  New  Series,  III.,  140. 

^Ci)l.Hist.,\lU.,lii-(>. 

t  Diary  0/ Dr.  Jabez  Campfield, 


deserted  village.  On  the  7  th,  the  army  forded  the 
mouth  of  Seneca  Lake,  destroyed  a  small  village  a 
little  beyond  it,  and  three  miles  further  on  entered 
the  village  of  Kanadaseaga,  the  capital  of  the  Sene- 
cas,  located  a  mile  and  a  half  west  of  the  village  of 
Geneva,  which  the  Indians  had  deserted  but  a 
short  time  previously,  Kaingwanto,  the  chief  of  the 
village,  having  it  is  supposed,  been  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Newtown.  This  was  a  large  and  impor- 
tant town,  surrounded  by  numerous  apple  and  other 
fruit  trees,  and  a  few  acres  of  cleared  land  covered 
with  grass.*  The  cornfields,  which  were  extensive, 
were  situated  some  distance  from  the  town.  All 
these  evidences  of  wealth  and  comfort  were  sub- 
mitted to  the  torch  and  the  avenging  hand  of  deso- 
lation, which  spread  with  "  dreary  uniformity"  over 
the  entire  country.  Great  quantities  of  corn, 
beans  and  other  vegetables  were  found  here. 
The  apple  trees  at  this  place  were  twenty 
to  thirty  years  old.  A  few  old  apple  trees  which 
have  since  grown  up  from  the  stumps  of 
those  cut  down  still  mark  the  site  of  this  once 
populous  Indian  village.  Here  the  army  found 
a  Kttle  white  boy  "about  two  years  old,"  in 
whom  the  officers  took  great  interest.  He  was 
doubtless  the  sad  remnant  of  a  desolated  frontier 
home.  He  was  almost  famished  and  had  to  be 
restrained  from  over-  eating.  Though  he  could  un- 
derstand English  he  could  speak  only  Indian.  He 
died  of  small  pox  a  few  months  after  the  return  of 
the  expedition.  On  the  Sth,  while  the  army  lay  in 
camp.  Colonel  Smith  was  detached  with  two  hun- 
dred men  to  destroy  the  village  of  Gothseunguean, 
called  by  some  of  the  journalists  Kashong,  a  name 
perpetuated  in  that  of  Kershong  Creek.  It  was 
situated  on  the  west  side  of  Seneca  Lake,  seven 
miles  south  of  Geneva,  contained  about  fifteen 
houses,  compact,  and  "tolerably  well  built,"  and  a 
great  quantity  of  "potatoes,  apples,  peaches,  cucum- 
bers, watermelons,  fowl,  &c.,"  besides  corn. 

From  Kanadaseaga,  on  the  9th,  the  invalids 
were  sent  back  to  Tioga  under  an  escort  of  fifty 
men,  commanded  by  Capt.  Reid,  who  was  ordered 
to  forward  supplies  for  the  army  on  its  return  to 
Kanawaholla.  The  army  resumed  its  westward 
march  on  the  afternoon  of  this  day  and  the  next 
day  reached  Shannondaqve  or  Kanandaigiia,  situ- 
ated about  a  mile  west  of  the  lake  of  the  same 
name,  whose  outlet  they  forded.  This  village, 
which  occupied  the  site  of  the  west  part  of  the  vil- 

*  Rev.  David  Craft,  in  a  Historical  A  ddress  delivered  at  the  Centen- 
nial Celebration  at  Geneseo,  Sept.  i6,  1879,  said  this  village  contained 
fifty  houses.  The  Diary  of  Dr.  Jabez  Campjield,  says  there  were  about 
fifty ;  Sparks'  A  mericau  Biography,  says  there  were  about  sixty. 


54 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


lage  of  Canandaigua,  consisted  of  twenty-three 
houses,  elegant  and  mostly  framed,  some  log  houses, 
large  and  new.  The  rear  guard  of  the  enemy  had 
so  recently  left  that  their  fires  were  found  burning. 
The  torch  was  applied  to  the  buildings  and  the 
army  encamped  about  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon among  the  cornfields  about  a  mile  further 
west.  Fatigue  parties  were  at  once  detailed  to  de- 
stroy the  crops,  which  was  pretty  thoroughly  accom- 
plished before  dark.  On  the  nth  the  army  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Indian  village  of  Angiiyca,  (Hon- 
eoye,)  situated  at  the  foot  of  Honeoye  Lake,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  outlet,  near  the  site  of  the  present 
village  of  Honeoye.  This  village  consisted  of 
eleven  houses,*  and  about  it  were  five  cornfields, 
"  affording  abundant  forage  for  the  stock  and  food 
for  the  men."  When  Sullivan's  riflemen  entered  it, 
a  few  Indians  just  made  their  escape,  leaving  their 
packs  and  blankets  behind  them  and  their  potatoes 
roasting  in  the  fire. 

On  reaching  Angayea,  Sullivan  estimated  that 
he  was  within  twenty-five  miles  of  his  destination, 
Chenussio,  the  great  town  of  the  Senecas.  He 
issued  four  days'  rations  and  extra  ammunition  to  his 
men,  and,  with  what  baggage  a  few  of  the  strongest 
horses  could  carry,  pushed  on  by  more  rapid 
marches  toward  this  objective  point ;  leaving  the 
remainder  of  the  stores,  horses  and  cattle,  and  one 
piece  of  artillery  f  at  Angayea,  under  the  protec- 
tion of  Capt.  John  N.  Gumming,  of  the  2nd  New 
Jersey  regiment,  and  fifty  good  men,  to  whom  were 
added  all  the  invalids,  or,  as  one  journalist  ex- 
presses it,  says  Mr.  Craft,  "  the  lame  and  lazy,"  to 
the  number  of  two  hundred  and  fifty.  Capt.  Cum- 
ming  at  once  set  about  fortifying  his  position.  He 
selected  the  largest  and  strongest  log  house  in  the 
town,  pierced  it  with  loop  holes,  and  strengthened  its 
walls  with  bags  of  flour  and  boxes  of  ammunition, 
while  with  the  apple  trees  cut  down  he  constructed 
about  it  a  strong  abatis.  The  little  fortress  thus 
improvised  the  men  named  Fort  Cumming,  in 
honor  of  its  gallant  commander. 

Sunday  noon,  Sept.  12th,  the  army  left  Angayea, 
an  earlier  advance  having  been  prevented  by  a 
heavy  thunderstorm,  and  after  a  journey  of  eleven 
miles  "  over  a  body  of  excellent  land,"  even  the 
hills  being  good,  and  bearing  much  chestnut  tim- 
ber, the  advance  encamped  about  sunset  "  in  the 
open  wood  a  mile  and  a  half  or   two  miles   from 

*  Rev.  Mr.  Cvaft  says,  "about  twenty."  The  above  is  the  number 
designated  in  the  Journal  of  M.\jor  James  Norris,  an  oificer  in  Sullivan's 
army. 

t  Diary  of  Dr.  Jabez  Campfield  and  Jmirtial  of  Major  James  Nor- 
ris. Rev.  Mr.  CTAh[CeHtemtial  Historical  Address)  says  two  pieces 
of  cannon  were  left  here. 


Kanaghsaws*  (Conesus,)  an  Indian  village  con- 
sisting of  eighteen  houses,  on  the  east  side  of 
Conesus  Inlet,  a  short  distance  from  the  head  of 
Conesus  Lake,  and  about  a  mile  north-west  of 
Conesus  Center,  on  the  north  and  south  road  cross- 
ing the  McMillan  farm.  The  main  part  of  the 
army,  being  impeded  by  the  rain,  encamped  nearly 
two  miles  north,  on  the  flats  south-west  of  Foot's 
Corners.f  The  route  of  the  army  this  day  was 
acoss  the  outlet  of  Hemlock  Lake  and  thence  in  a 
south-westerly  direction  to  the  head  of  Conesus 
Lake,  entering  the  town  of  Conesus  near  the  old 
residence  of  Charles  Hitchcock,  crossing  the  main 
road  between  South  Livonia  and  Conesus  Center 
near  the  residence  of  Mrs.  ElizathMc  Vicar;  thence 
to  the  flats  below  now  owned  by  Hiram  Boyd,  J 
and  following  these  to  site  of  the  residence  of  the 
late  Nathaniel  Cole.§  "  George  Grant  says  that  a 
fine  stream  of  water  ran  through  the  town,  and 
that  an  enterprising  negro  called  Captain  Sunfish, 
who  had  acquired  considerable  wealth  and  influence, 
resided  here."  ||  It  was  also  the  home  of  a  Seneca 
chief  named  Big  Tree,  who  was  a  useful  friend  of 
the  colonists  during  the  Revolution,  and  a  leading 
adviser  in  the  treaties  and  councils  of  the  Senecas ; 
but  who  finally  yielded  to  the  universal  sentiment 
of  his  nation  in  their  enmity  to  that  cause.  Presi- 
dent Dwight  says,  that  while  Big  Tree,  in  company 
with  other  Indians,  witnessed  from  a  commanding 
height  the  destruction  of  his  possessions  by  Sulli- 
van's army,  one  of  his  companions  observed,  "  You 
see  how  the  Americans  treat  their  friends  !  "  He 
calmly  replied,  "  What  I  see  is  only  the  common 
fortune  of  war.  It  cannot  be  supposed  that  the 
Americans  can  distinguish  my  property  from  yours, 
who  are  their  enemies."  After  the  war  Big  Tree 
lived  in  the  town  of  that  name  on  the  west  side  of 

*  This  village  is  variously  named  Adjuton,  {CrafVs  Historical  Ad- 
dress, )  Cannehsawes,  {Diary  of  Dr.  fahez  Campfield, )  Koneghsaws, 
{Spark's  American  Biography.,  which  says  it  contained  twenty-five 
houses,)  and  Katieysas  or  Yucksea,  {Journal  of  Major  James  Norris, 
which  says  it  contained  eighteen  houses,  situated  on  an  excellent  inter- 
vale.) 

t  "The  local  tradition  that  Hand  took  the  road  through  Union  Comers 
and  encamped  on  the  L.  B.  Richardson  farm  at  the  False  Faces  is  not 
mentioned  in  any  journal  and  is  without  doubt  incorrect."  Rev.  David 
Craft's  Centennial  Historical  Address. 

tUpon  these  flats  a  few  years  ago  a  son  of  Mr.  Boyd  plowed  up  a 
copper  plate  in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  supposed  to  have  been  worn 
upon  the  hat  of  one  of  Sullivan's  soldiers.  It  was  in  the  form  of  a  dia- 
mond, about  five  inches  square  ;  in  the  center  was  a  raised  eagle,  carrying 
in  its  talons  a  bunch  of  arrows,  and  at  the  top  comer  the  inscription,  "U. 
S.  Riflemen."  The  lower  comer  was  destroyed  by  the  finder  before  he 
knew  what  it  was. — Pioneer  Sketches  of  Conesus  No.  z. —  The  Dansville 
Advertiser,  February  lo,  1876. 

§  A  few  years  since  Mr.  Cole  found  upon  the  flats  below  his  residence  a 
pair  of  bullet  molds,  capable  of  molding  twelve  ounce  balls  at  a  time.— 
Pioneer  SketcJtes  of  Conesus  No.  2.—  The  Dansville  A  dvertiser,  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1876. 

II  Craft's  Centennial  Historical  Address. 


SULLIVAN'S  EXPEDITION. 


55 


the  river  near  the  great  bend.  He  died  at  his 
lodgings  in  Philadelphia,  in  1792,  after  a  few  hours 
sickness  resulting  from  over-eating,  and  was  buried 
thereon  the  22nd  of  April  with  something  Hke 
public  honors.* 

In  this  vicinity  occurred  the  most  tragic  events 
connected  with  this  eventful  expedition,  and  as  the 
further  progress  and  operations  of  the  army  were 
mostly  limited  to  territory  now  embraced  in  Liv- 
ingston county  a  detailed  account  of  them  seems 
warranted.  We  quote,  therefore,  from  the  admir- 
able address  of  Rev.  David  Craft,  before  referred 
to.f 

"  When  General  Sullivan  reached  his  encamp- 
ment near  Kanaghsaws,  he  supposed  that  he  was 
near  the  great  Seneca  town  on  the  Genesee  river 
and  accordingly  sent  Lieutenant  Boyd  to  recon- 
noitre it.  This  town,  which  some  of  the  journals 
refer  to,  was  generally  known  as  Chenussio, 
though  not  in  existence  at  the  time  of  the  cam- 
paign, yet  bears  such  an  important  relation  to  it, 
and  Sullivan's  mistake  in  regard  to  its  existence 
was  attended  with  such  serious  consequences,  that 
a  few  words  of  explanation  are  necessary. 

"As  early  as  1750  and  as  late  as  1770,  this 
great  town  was  on  the  east  site  of  the  Genesee 
river,  near  its  confluence  with  Canaseraga  creek, 
on  the  site  of  ancient  Williamsburg.  '  It  appears 
on  the  Guy  Johnson  map  of  1771,  as  Chenussio, 
as  Connecchio  on  the  Ponchot  map  of  1758,  in 
both  cases  at  the  point  described.  Cammerhoff 
and  Zeisberger  visited  it  in  1750,  calhngit  Conness- 
chio,  describing  it  as  containing  forty  large  huts. 
Mary  Jemison,  in  her  narrative,  mentions  the  fact 
of  its  being  on  the  east  side  of  Genesee  river  and 
south  of  Fall  Brook.  *  *  *  There  is  no  men- 
tion in  any  journal  of  a  town  at  this  point  in  1779, 
on  the  other  hand,  Col.  Dearborn  says  expressly 
that  the  General  expected  to  find  the  great  Gene- 
see town  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Gaghehegwalehale 
and  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  but  upon  recon- 
noitering  found  it  was  five  miles  distant  and  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river.  {  Keeping  this  fact  in 
mind  will  enable  us  to  understand  the  movements 
about  to  be  related.  All  day  on  the  12th  the  In- 
dians had  been  so  near  that  their  tracks  were  fresh 
on  the  path  and  the  water  was  roiled  through  which 
they  had  passed.  Reaching  Kanaghsaws  a  little 
after  7  o'clock  in  the  morning  it  was  discovered 
that  the  inlet  ran  through  a  soft  miry  bottom  sev- 
eral rods  in  width  over  which  one  could  go  on  foot, 
but  where  it  would  be  impossible  to  take  the  pack 
horses  and  artillery,  the  enemy  having  destroyed 

*Craft^s  Centennial  Historical  Address t  and  yournal  of  Major 
Jatnes  Norris;  tX^o  Spark's  American  Biosraphy.,  New  Series,  III., 
146,  Note. 

tThis  address  is  published  in  full  in  Tke  Livingston  Republican  of 
Sept.  18,  1879. 

+  Major  Norris'  Journal  corroborates  this  statement  fully ;  and  Dr. 
Campfield's  Diary  says  in  referring  to  this  village  discovered  by  Boyd, 
and  which  Major  calls  Gagliehegwalchale,  "  we  expected  this  would  be 
the  end  of  our  labor,  but  we  are  mistaken,  we  are  again  to  march  on." 


the  bridge  across  the  stream.*  The  General, 
therefore,  detailed  a  part  of  the  army  to  destroy 
the  town  and  cornfields,  and  the  other  part  to  aid 
the  pioneers  in  building  a  corduroy  causeway  across 
the  marsh  and  in  repairing  the  bridge.  It  was 
near  noon  when  the  large  cornfields  had  been  laid 
waste  and  the  bridge  completed,  and  the  army 
ready  to  resume  its  march.  In  the  meanwhile 
events  of  a  most  serious  character  had  been  tran- 
spiring in  the  front.     *     *     * 

"  *  *  *  Just  west  of  the  inlet  and  bounding 
the  slough  over  which  the  army  was  compelled  to 
make  the  road,  is  a  ridge  of  considerable  height, 
running  north  and  south,  whose  eastern  slope  is  so 
steep  that  one  can  climb  straight  up  it  with  diffi- 
culty ;  the  path  winding  obliquely  along  its  face, 
which  is  broken  by  several  ravines. 

"  After  the  battle  of  Newtown,  Butler  with  the 
main  part  of  his  army  retired  to  Canawaugus,  the 
site  of  the  present  Avon,  where  he  remained  until 
the  1 2th  of  September,  when  learning  by  his  scouts 
the  approach  of  Sullivan  to  Kanaghsaws,  and 
knowing  the  difficulty  in  crossing  the  morass,  deterr 
mined  if  possible  to  surprise  that  portion  of  the 
army  which  should  first  cross  the  bridge  and  put 
them  to  flight  before  the  remainder  could  come  to 
their  assistance.  The  place  was  admirably  chosen 
and  the  plan  skillfully  made.  For  this  purpose 
Butler  and  Brant  with  their  forces  left  Canawau- 
gus early  in  the  morning  and  posted  themselves 
near  the  crest  of  the  ridge,  which  was  covered  with 
open  woods,  but  at  a  sufficient  distance  north  of 
the  path  to  escape  the  observation  of  Sullivan's 
advance  guard.  They  were  within  musket-shot  of 
the  creek,  and  could  observe  every  movement  of 
our  army,  while  they  themselves  were  entirely  con- 
cealed. It  was  at  this  place  that  the  incident 
mentioned  of  Big  Tree  occurred.  Here  the  enemy 
anxiously  awaited  the  advance  of  our  army. 

"  When  General  Sullivan  ordered  Boyd  to  recon- 
noiter  the  great  Seneca  town,  he  was  directed  to 
take  five  or  six  men  with  him,  and  report  at 
headquarters  as  early  as  sunrise  the  next  morning. 
He  took  however  twelve  riflemen,  six  musketmen 
of  the  4th  Pennsylvania  Regt.,  and  six  volunteers, 
who,  with  himself,  and  Hanyerry,  an  Oneida  Indian 
guide,  and  Capt.  Jehoiakim,  made  twenty-seven 
men  in  all.  The  party  left  camp  at  eleven  o'clock 
in  the  evening  and  set  out  on  the  trail  leading  to 
the  great  town.  Owing  to  his  misinformation,  Sul- 
livan's directions  had  been  confusing.  It  was  found 
the  principally  traveled  trail  took  a  different  direc- 
tion than  the  commander  had  expected.  Boyd  did 
not  lose  his  way,t  but  instead  of  taking  the  unused 
path  which  would  have  led  him  to  the  abandoned 
Chenussio,  took  the  one  which  led  to  an  important 
town  two  miles  farther  up  the  Canaseraga.  In  the 
darkness  he  had  passed  Butler's  right  flank  without 

*  The  inlet  "  then  extended  over  the  flats  south  of  the  main  road  that 
crosses  the  same.  The  exact  location  of  the  bridge  is  not  known,  but  is 
supposed  to  be  south  of  the  highway  and  to  have  been  nearly  two-thirds 
of  a  mile  in  length." — Pioneer  Sketches  of  Conesus  No  i, — The  Dans- 
ville  Advertiser,  February  lo,  1876. 

t  Sparks^  A  merican  Biography  says  '*  his  guides,  not  fully  acquainted 
with  the  country,  mistook  the  route. 


56 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


either  party  discovering  the  other.  Boyd  reached 
the  town  which  had  been  left  by  the  enemy,  early 
in  the  morning  without  encountering  any  difficulty. 
Halting  at  the  outskirts  of  the  village,  himself  and 
one  of  his  men  carefully  reconnoitered  the  place, 
when  they  rejoined  the  rest  of  the  party  which  lay 
concealed  in  the  woods  near  the  town.  He  imme- 
diately sent  back  two  of  his  men  to  report  his  dis- 
covery, while  the  rest  awaited  the  light  of  the  day 
whose  morning  was  just  breaking.  In  a  short  time 
four  Indians  were  seen  to  enter  the  town  on  horse- 
back, and  Boyd  sent  five  or  six  of  his  party  to  take 
or  kill  them.  They  succeeded  in  killing  one, 
wounding  another,  and  taking  one  horse  with  its 
accoutrements.  The  wounded  man  with  the  others 
escaped.  Boyd  then  sat  out  to  return  to  camp. 
When  he  had  gone  four  or  five  miles,  thinking  the 
army  must  be  on  its  march  toward  him,  he  sat 
down  to  rest.  After  a  short  halt  he  dispatched  two 
of  his  men  to  inform  the  General  where  he  was, 
and  of  his  intention  to  await  the  coming  of  the 
army.  In  a  short  time  these  two  men  came  back 
to  him  with  the  information  that  they  had  discov- 
ered five  Indians  on  the  path.  Boyd  again  resumed 
his  march  and  had  gone  but  a  short  distance  when 
he  discovered  the  same  party  and  fired  at  them. 
They  ran  and  Boyd,  against  the  advise  of  Han- 
yerry,  pursued  them.  The  chase  was  kept  up  for 
some  distance,  they  keeping  far  enough  away  to 
escape  danger  from  the  fire  of  the  scout  which  they 
frequently  succeeded  in  drawing,  until  they  had 
beguiled  him  in  the  midst  of  the  enemy.  Butler, 
hearing  the  firing  on  his  right,  as  his  force  was 
arranged  facing  Conesus,  and  fearing  that  he  had 
been  discovered,  and  that  an  attempt  was  being 
made  to  surprise  his  camp,  hastened  to  the  spot, 
when  he  discovered  Boyd's  party,  and  at  once  gave 
such  orders  that  before  the  Lieutenant  was  aware 
of  the  presence  of  the  enemy  he  was  completely 
surrounded  by  them.  Once  and  again  he  attempted 
to  break  the  enemy's  line  but  without  success  ;  he 
then  attempted  to  retreat,  but  he  was  encompassed 
on  all  sides  by  Butler's  forces.  Our  men  fought 
with  desperate  bravery  against  fearful  odds,  for  there 
were  about  eight  hundred  of  the  enemy*  to  twenty- 
six  Americans,  and  every  moment  expected  relief 
from  our  army  from  whose  lines  they  were  not 
more  than  a  mile  distant.  Covered  by  a  clump  of 
trees  standing  on  a  slight  knoll  they  poured  a  mur- 
derous fire  upon  the  enemy,  of  whom  numbers  were 
seen  to  fall.  Here  the  greater  part  of  Boyd's  party 
were  slain.  At  this  point  the  body  of  Hanyerry 
was  found  Hterally  cut  to  pieces.  The  story  of  the 
theatrical  address  of  his  brother  and  his  tragic  end, 
as  related  by  Stone  and  followed  by  others,  lacks 
both  confirmation  and  probabihty ;  on  the  other 
hand  he  was  found  with  the  others  who  fell  with 
him,  which  would  not  have  been  the  case  had  he 
been  captured  before  he  was  slain.  Near  the  same 
spot,  fifteen  of  Boyd's  men  were  found  killed. 
Boyd  and  his  sergeant,  Parker,  were  captured,  and 
eight  escaped  ;  among  the  latter  was  that  noted 
scout,  Timothy  Murphy,  an  account  of  whose  hair- 


•  Major  Norrissays  the  number  of  Boyd's  assailants  was  joo. 


breadth  escapes  and  deeds  of  reckless  daring  would 
fill  a  volume ;  others  were  Elerson,  McDonald, 
Garret  Putnam  and  Captain  Jehoiakim,  a  Stock- 
bridge  Indian.*  Boyd  and  Parker  were  hastened  to 
Little  Beard's  town,  where  they  were  put  to  death 
with  cruel  tortures.  It  is  said  that  Boyd  approached 
Brant  under  the  sign  of  a  Free  Mason,  of  which 
ancient  fraternity  both  were  members,  that  the 
chieftain  recognized  the  bonds  of  brotherhood  and 
promised  his  prisoner  protection,  but  being  unex- 
pectedly called  away,  the  captives  were  handed  over 
to  Butler,  (probably  Walter  N.,)  who,  exasperated 
at  Boyd's  refusal  to  give  information  concerning  the 
numbers  and  disposition  of  Sullivan's  army,  handed 
the  heroic  Lieutenant  over  to  the  Indians  to  be  put 
to  death.  How  much  of  this  story  is  true  is  diffi- 
cult to  ascertain ;  it  is,  however,  extremely  doubt- 
ful if  any  such  transaction  occurred.  All  that  is 
known  is  that  the  bodies  of  Boyd  and  Parker  were 
found  by  our  troops  the  next  day,  horribly  mutilated, 
and  bearing  marks  of  having  been  subject  to  un- 
speakable tortures. 

"Sullivan  had  estabhshed  a  line  of  sentries  along 
the  base  of  the  hill  next  the  morass,  to  guard  the 
pioneers  against  surprise  while  repairing  the  bridge 
and  causeway.  Capt.  Benjamin  Lodge,  who  was 
the  surveyor  for  the  expedition,  and  with  chain 
and  compass  had  measured  the  entire  route  from 
Easton,  about  a  half  an  hour  after  the  skirmish 
with  Boyd,  had  gone  a  short  distance  up  the  hill 
beyond  the  piquet  line,  where  he  was  set  upon  by 
a  party  of  Indians. 

"  Thomas  Grant,  who  was  one  of  the  surveying 
party,  thus  tells  the  story : — 

"  'Myself  and  four  chain  carriers,  who  were  about 
one  and  [a]  half  miles  in  advance  of  the  troops, 
were  fired  on  by  several  Indians  who  lay  in  ambush ; 
a  corporal  by  the  name  of  Calhawn,  who  came  vol- 
untarily with  me,  was  mortally  wounded  and  died 
the  next  day.  The  Indians  pursued  us  a  fourth  of 
a  mile,  but  without  success — we  being  unarmed 
were  obliged  to  run.' 

"  Mr.  Lodge  was  compelled  to  leave  his  compass 
and  ran  toward  the  nearest  sentinel,  who  shot  the 
Indian  who  was  chasing  him  with  uplifted  toma- 
hawk and  Mr.  Lodge  escaped.  Campfield  says 
they  were  the  Indians  who  were  pursuing  Murphy 
and  others.!  These  two  affairs  disclosed  the  posi- 
tion and  force  of  Butler,  and  thwarted  his  plans  to 
surprise  the  army.  Gen.  Sullivan  ordered  Hand's 
brigade  to  cross  the  morass,  push  up  the  hill  and 
dislodge  the  enemy.  Butler  on  returning  to  his 
position  after  the  affair  with  Boyd  found  his  force 
in  confusion,  who,  seeing  they  were  discovered, 
beat  a  hasty  retreat,  leaving  their  hats,  packs,  etc., 
behind  them.  Butler  withdrew  his  force  to  Gaghe- 
hegwalchale. 

"  Having  destroyed  Kanaghasaws,  and  com- 
pleted the  bridge  and  causeway,  Sullivan  with  the 

*Dr.  Campfield  says  "our  loss  in  killed  and  taken  was  sixteen  and  tlie 
officer."'  Sparks  says  Boyd  was  dangerously  wounded  before  being  cap- 
tured and  "was  put  to  death  with  the  most  inhuman  torture. 

t  Dr.  Campfield  adds,  one  of  the  surveyor's  men  was  wounded  and  all 
his  instruments  taken. 


SULLIVAN'S  EXPEDITION. 


57 


main  army,  pushed  forward  on  the  trail  taken  by 
Boyd  the  night  before,  a  distance  of  seven  miles 
to  Gaghehegwalchale  or  Gathsegwarhohare,  Cassa- 
waughloughly.  This  was  an  Indian  town  of  twenty- 
five  houses,*  mostly  new,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Canaseraga  Creek,  about  two  miles  above  its  con- 
fluence with  the  Genesee.  The  site  is  now  occu- 
pied by  the  house  and  surrounding  grounds  of  the 
'  Hermitage,'  the  ancestral  home  of  the  CarroUs. 
The  tribes  residing  here,  called  by  Sullivau,  Squat- 
chegas,  by  the  Onondagas,  Tchouera-gak,  signify- 
ing wild  cats  ;  and  by  others  Kah-Kwas,  were  the 
same  that  afterward  settled  on  Squakie  Hill,  to 
whom  two  miles  square  were  reserved  in  the  treaty 
of  1797.  They  were  a  remnant  of  one  of  the  tribes 
of  the  historic  Eries.     *     *     * 

"  As  the  advance  of  the  army  approached  this 
town  about  dusk  of  Sept.  13th,  they  found  them- 
selves confronted  by  a  strong  force  of  Indians  and 
Rangers,  drawn  up  in  battle  array,  to  dispute  their 
farther  progress.  The  General  at  once  began  to 
make  the  proper  disposition  of  his  troops  to  attack 
them,  and  pushed  forward  the  flanking  divisions  to 
cut  off  their  retreat,  but  before  the  troops  were  in 
position,  the.  enemy  retreated  in  a  precipitate  man- 
ner, and  the  army  encamped  in  the  town  without 
opposition.  There  were  extensive  cornfields  ad- 
jacent to  the  town,  which  it  took  two  thousand  men 
from  six  until  twelve  o'clock  of  the  r4th  to  destroy, 
when  they  set  out  for  the  great  town  of  the  Gen- 
esee. At  two  and  one-fourth  miles  they  crossed 
the  creek,  then  says  Dr.  Campfield,  we  'advanced 
on  to  a  plain,  throughaswamp  of  large  trees.  *  *  * 
This  plain  appeared  to  be  about  two  miles  in 
length  and  upwards  of  a  mile  wide,  lying  almost 
east  and  west.  [Approaching  it]  on  the  east  end, 
the  view  was  obstructed  by  a  hill,  not  very  high, 
but  when  we  approached  the  middle  of  the  plain, 
we  found  it  open  to  the  right  to  an  amazing  extent. 
When  we  came  nigh  the  hill  mentioned  before,  our 
march  was  obstructed  by  the  Genesee  River,  which 
takes  its  course  through  the  hills,  and  at  this  place 
enters  this  extensive  plain.  *  *  *  The  grass 
on  this  plain  is  good,  the  wild  horses  are  very  fond 
of  it,  and  it  grows  as  high  as  a  man's  head  in  many 
places.  Here  we  had  a  charming  view  of  our  army, 
which  is  the  first,  all  moving  in  our  original  order 
of  march.  The  army  here  crossed  the  river  and 
ascended  the  hill — it  continued  its  progress  to 
Geneseo,  over  several  sudden  hills  and  swamps 
which  were  general  [ly]  miry,  if  not  three  rods 
across,  at  which  place  it  arrived  about  sunset.  *  *  * 
The  town  is  situated  on  a  very  fine  plain,  higher 
than  the  other  large  plain.  Other  journals  speak 
of  it  as  being  in  a  bend  of  the  river, f  by  which  it 
was  nearly  encircled,  and  that  a  pretty  brook  of 
good  water  ran  through  it.  The  location  of  this 
great  Seneca  Castle  was  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Genesee  River,  on  the  flat  immediately  in  front  of 
Cuylerville  in  the  town  of  Leicester,  on  the  oppo- 

*  Major  Norris'  yournal  says  it  contained  twenty-lwo  houses. 

t  See  Major  Norris'  Journal',  which,  as  well  as  the  Diary  of  Dr. 
Campfield,  says  it  was  much  the  largest  town  the  army  met  with.  The 
latter  adds,  "a  pretty  brook  of  water  runs  through  it." 


site  side  of  the  valley  from  Geneseo.  It  appears 
on  Evan's  map  as  Chenandoanes  ;  in  1776,  it  was 
called  Chenondoanah  ;  by  Morgan  is  called  De-o- 
nun-da-ga-a,  as  a  more  modern  Seneca  name,  sig- 
nifying '  where  the  hill  is  near  ;'  and  is  often  called 
Little  Beard's  town,  from  the  name  of  the  noted 
Seneca  Chieftain.  The  Castle  consisted  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-eight  houses,  of  which  most 
were  large  and  elegant,  and  was  surrounded  by 
about  two  hundred  acres  of  cornfields,  with  every 
kind  of  vegetable.  It  was  also  the  western  door  of 
the  Long  House,  to  which  the  Iroquois  were  ac- 
customed to  liken  their  confederacy.  Near  this 
place  were  found  the  bodies  of  Lieut.  Thomas 
Boyd  and  Sergeant  Parker,  horribly  mutilated  by 
the  tortures  to  which  they  had  been  subjected  in 
the  presence  of  an  officer  of  the  British  army.  They 
were  buried  with  the  honors  of  war,  that  evening, 
near  the  spot  where  they  were  found,  under  a  clump 
of  wild  plum-trees,  standing  near  the  junction  of 
Boyd's  and  Parker's  creeks,  which  form  what  is 
^nown  as  Beard's  creek.  A  large  mound  by  the 
road-side  still  marks  their  first  burial  place.  Our 
army  found  the  town  deserted,  but  with  every  ap- 
pearance of  being  left  in  a  hurry  and  confusion. 
This  marked  the  extreme  limit  of  the  march  of  the 
army. 

"  There  was  an  Indian  town,  called  Canawaugus, 
twelve  miles  from  the  Great  Castle,  near  the  site 
of  Avon,  which  has  been  reported  to  have  been 
destroyed  by  a  detachment  under  Poor  and  Max- 
well, but  this  is  a  mistake.  AH  the  journals  agree 
that  Little  Beard's  town  was  the  last  town  destroyed 
and  make  no  mention  whatever  of  Canawaugus. 

"At  6  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  15th  of 
September,  the  whole  army  was  turned  out  to 
destroy  the  crops,  orchards  and  houses  of  the 
place.  The  corn  was  piled  up  in  the  houses  and 
burned  with  them,  or  thrown  upon  log  heaps  and 
consumed.  It  was  estimated  that  more  than 
15,000  bushels  were  destroyed  at  this  place.*  It 
was  the  largest  corn  the  troops  had  ever  seen, 
some  of  the  ears  being  twenty-two  inches  in  length. 
It  was  about  2  o'clock  when  the  fields  had  been 
overrun,  tlie  abundant  harvest  destroyed,  the  trees 
hewn  down,  and  nought  of  the  great  town  re- 
mained but  smoking  ruins,  and  blackened  logs ; 
then  came  the  joyful  order  to  about  face  and  re- 
turn. While  the  army  was  in  this  town  Mrs. 
Lester  with  a  child  in  her  arms  came  to  our  troops. 
The  autumn  previous,  (Nov.  7th,)  her  husband 
with  others,  was  taken  by  the  Indians  to  Nanticoke ; 
he  was  slain  but  his  wife  was  carried  into  captivity. 
In  their  haste  to  leave  the  town  her  captors  left 
her  behind,  when  she  escaped  to  our  lines.  Her 
child  died  in  a  few  days.  She  subsequently  became 
the  wife  of  Captain  Roswell  Franklin,  who  was 
among  the  very  first  settlers  at  Aurora,  N.  Y. 

"  The  army  set  out  on  its  return  by  the  same 
path  it  came,  at  3  o'clock  p.  m,  *  **  *  [and] 
encamped  that  night  on  the  flats  near  Canawagh- 
loughly.     On  Thursday,  the   i6th,  the  army  were 

*  Maior  Norris  estimates  the  quantity  of  corn  destroyed   at  20,000 
bushels. 


58 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


early  at  work,  finishing  cutting  some  corn  which  had 
been  left,  and  resumed  the  march  about  ten 
o'clock.  Captain  Henderson  with  sixty  men  was 
detached  to  bury  the  dead  who  fell  in  the  affair  at 
Groveland.  Fifteen  bodies  were  found,  which 
were  buried  in  the  presence  of  the  army  with  the 
honors  of  war,*  and  the  army  proceded  to  Kanagh- 
saws,  where  it  encamped.  The  next  morning  was 
cold  with  severe  frost,  but  the  troops  were  in  mo- 
tion as  early  as  sunrise  and  hastened  to  Haneyaya, 
which  they  reached  at  one  o'clock,  and  found  Capt. 
Cummings  and  party  safe  and  sound,  greatly  to  the 
relief  of  the  General  and  their  friends.  Here  the 
full  ration  was  again  issued,  which,  says  one  of  the 
journals,  '  came  very  welcome,  as  we  can  now  sit 
down  and  eat  a  hearty  meal  of  victuals  with  a  clear 
conscience,  and  before,  on  our  half  allowance,  we 
dare  not.' 

"On  the  evening  of  the  19th  the  army  reached 
Kanadaseaga,  without  any  occurrence  worthy  of 
note,  except  that  scattered  dwellings  and  fields  of 
corn  which  had  been  overlooked  or  purposely 
spared  were  completely  destroyed,  and  a  number 
of  pack  horses  being  unable  to  go  farther  were 
shot.  At  Kanadaseaga,  Colonel  Smith  with  a  de- 
tachment was  sent  up  on  the  west  side  of  Seneca 
lake  to  lay  waste  more  effectually  the  country 
about  Kershong.  Detachments  under  Colonel  But- 
ler and  Colonel  Dearborn  were  sent  on  each  side  of 
Cayuga  lake  to  complete  the  ruin  of  that  region. 
On  Friday,  the  24th  of  September,  the  army 
reached  KanawalahoUa,  the  site  of  Elmira,  where 
it  found  Captain  Reid  with  an  abundant  supply  of 
provisions,  and  who  received  the  approaching  army 
with  demonstrations  of  joy.  The  next  day  was 
spent  in  rejoia'ng,  and  the  following  days  detach- 
ments underColonel  Courtlandt  and  Captain  Simon 
Spaulding  were  sent  up  the  Tioga,  who  devastated 
the  country  as  far  as  Painted  Post.  On  the  30th 
of  September  the  army  returned  to  Fort  SuUivan, 
and  reached  Easton  on  the  15th  of  October." 

Efforts  have  been  made  to  disparage  the  man- 
agement of  this  expedition  and  belittle  its  results ; 
but  it  is  remarked  by  the  translator  of  M.  Chastel- 
let/x's  Travels,  an  EngUshman  then  resident  in  the 
United  States,  that  the  instructions  given  by  Gen- 
eral Sullivan  to  his  officers,  the  order  of  march  he 
prescribed  to  his  troops,  and  the  disciphne  he  had 
the  ability  to  maintain,  would  have  done  honor  to 
the  most  experienced  ancient  or  modern  generals.f 

*  In  1841,  these  remains,  together  with  those  of  Lieutenant  Boyd  and 
Sergt.  Parker,  at  Cuylerville,  were  exliumed  and  removed  to  Revolution- 
ary Hill,  in  the  beautiful  Mount  Hope  Cemetery  of  Rochester,  a  spot 
assigned  by  the  authorities  of  that  city  for  the  interment  of  all  Revolution- 
ary heroes  in  Western  New  York,  and  there  reinterred  with  imposing 
ceremonies,  which  were  participated  in,  besides  the  people  of  Livingston 
county,  by  the  military  and  civic  authorities  of  Rochester.  This  action 
was  in  consonance  with  a  decision  of  a  public  meeting  held  at  the  court 
house  in  Geneseoon  the  14th  of  August,  1S41,  and  under  the  supervision 
of  a  committee  then  designated,  consisting  of  Colvin  H.  Bryan,  William 
T.  Cuyler,  Daniel  H.  Bissell,  Reuben  Sleeper,  John  Henderson,  Horatio 
Jones,  John  R.  Murray,  jr.,  Allen  Ayrault,  Samuel  Treat,  jr.,  Edward 
R.  Hammatt,  William  W.  Weed,  Wm.  H.  Stanley  and  Daniel  P.  Bissell. 

t  Thatcher's  Miliiary  ymtrnaL 


With  a  "  loss  of  less  than  forty  men,  in  killed 
wounded  and  taken,  and  those  who  died  natural 
deaths,"*  it  over-run  and  desolated  the  vast  terri- 
tory of  a  vigilant,  crafty  and  powerful  enemy  and 
inflicted  a  blow  from  which  they  never  recovered ; 
burning  forty  Indian  towns,  destroying  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  thousand  bushels  of  corn  in  fields 
and  granaries,  cut  down  a  vast  number  of  the  finest 
fruit  trees,  desolated  luxuriant  gardens,  leaving 
not  a  "  single  trace  of  vegetation  upon  the  surface 
of  the  ground,"  and  opened  up  to  commerce  and 
civilization  a  territory  exceeding  in  extent  one-third 
of  the  area  of  this  great  State,  and  that  the  most 
fertile  and  beautiful.  The  proud  Iroquois,  who 
had  scarce  felt  the  touch  of  the  colonists  except  in 
kindness,  were  driven  into  the  forests  to  starve  and 
be  hunted  Uke  wild  beasts ;  their  altars  were  over- 
turned, their  graves  trampled  upon  by  strangers, 
and  their  beautiful  country  laid  waste.f  The  terror- 
stricken  Iroquois  fled  to  Niagara,  where  they  per- 
ished in  large  numbers  from  diseases  caused  by  the 
absence  of  accustomed  food,  and  insufficient  pro- 
tection from  the  severity  of  the  succeeding  winter, 
which  was  one  of  unexampled  rigor  and  was  dis- 
tinguished as  the  hard  winter. X 

The  result  of  the  expedition  was  highly  satisfac- 
tory to  Congress,  which,  on  the  14th  of  October, 
1779,  passed  the  following  resolutions: — 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  Congress  be  given 
to  his  Excellency,  General  Washington,  for  direct- 
ing, and  to  Major-General  Sullivan  and  the  brave 
officers  and  soldiers  under  his  command,  for  effect- 
ually executing  an  important  expedition  against 
such  of  the  Indian  nations,  as,  encouraged  by  the 
counsels  and  conduct  of  the  officers  of  His  Britan- 
nic Majesty,  had  perfidiously  waged  an  unpro- 
voked and  cruel  war  against  these  United  States, 
laid  waste  many  of  their  defenseless  towns,  and 
with  savage  barbarity  slaughtered  the  inhabitants 
thereof. 

Resolved,  That  it  will  be  proper  to  set  apart  the 
second  Thursday  in  December  next,  as  a  day  of 
general  thanksgiving  in  these  United  States,  and 
that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  prepare  a  recom- 
mendation to  the  said  States  for  this  purpose. 

This  retributive  justice  suggested  by  Washington 
and  executed  by  Sullivan  was  indeed  terrible  in  its 
consequences  to  the  Iroquois,  and  has  been  re- 
garded with  some  degree  of  disapprobation  by 
those  whose  amiable  disposition  leads  them  to  con- 
demn, says  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  "whatever  may 
have  the  appearance  of  tending  to  aggravate  the 
miseries  of  war;"  but  it  had  the  sanction  of  Con- 

*  Diary  of  the  A  inerican  Revolution,  Frank  Moore. 
\  Indian  Tribes  of  Hudson's  River.,  Ruttenber. 
XSpark's  American  Biography, Ne'w  Series,  IH.,  147. 


THE  IROQUOIS  AFTER  THE  WAR  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 


5^ 


gress,  and,  says  Sparks,  "  was  demanded  as  well  as 
justified,  by  the  deliberate  sentiments  of  the  best 
and  wisest "  of  that  day.  It  should  not  be  over- 
looked either  that  it  was  directed  not  against  an  en- 
emy who  regarded  and  respected  the  common  usages 
of  civilized  warfare,  but  against  one  whose  heteroclit- 
ical  habits  made  him  amenable  to  none  of  these, 
and,  says  Sparks,  "  against  whose  fury  neither  the 
helplessness  of  infancy,  nor  feeble  age,  nor  the  de- 
fenseless state  of  woman,  could  afford  the  least 
protection." 

Of  the  Iroquois,  who,  says  Clark,  "hung  like  the 
scythe  of  death  in  the  rear  of  our  settlements,"  and 
whose  "  deeds  are  inscribed  with  the  scalping- 
knife  and  tomahawk  in  characters  of  blood,"  but 
few  ever  returned  to  their  native  lands  ;  and  in  the 
treaty  of  peace  which  put  an  end  to  this  interne- 
ciary  struggle,  no  stipulation  whatever  was  made 
respecting  them.  Keenly  sensible  of  the  deadly 
scourge  which  had  devastated  her  border  settle- 
ments, the  New  York  Legislature  evinced  a  dispo- 
sition to  expel  them  from  her  territory,  but,  through 
the  influence  of  Washington  and  Schuyler,  better 
and  more  humane  counsels  prevailed  ;  and,  though 
according  to  common  usage  they,  as  conquered 
allies  of  the  British,  had  forfeited  all  territorial  rights, 
they  still  pressed  claims,  which  both  the  State  and 
Federal  Governments  generously  recognized  and 
respected  by  subsequent  treaties.  Ungenerously 
left  without  provision  by  the  allies  who  so  strenu- 
ously courted  their  assistance,  many  of  them  mi- 
grated to  the  West.  Their  descendants  are  now 
largely  located  at  Forestville,  Wisconsin,  where 
they  are  said  to  number  six  thousand,  of  whom  the 
Cayugas  form  the  larger  part.  Two  thousand  of 
their  number  can  read  and  write,  and  they  have 
twenty-nine  day,  and  two  manual  labor  schools. 
They  support  themselves  by  agriculture  and  dis- 
play their  superiority  over  the  other  tribes  in  the 
arts  or  civilization  in  as  marked  a  degree  as  they 
did  in  the  prowess  of  their  savage  warfare.  They 
are  not  dying  out.  Their  numbers  rather  increase 
than  diminish. 

Not  so  unmindful  of  the  Iroquois,  however,  was 
the  Federal  Government.  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
Revolutionary  war,  Oliver  Wolcott,  Richard  But- 
ler and  Arthur  Lee  were  appointed  commissioners 
to  amicably  adjust  their  rights  and  claims,  and  at  a 
council  held  at  Fort  Stanwix  in  1784,  reservations 
were  assigned  to  each  of  the  Six  Nations,  except 
the  Mohawks,  who  after  residing  awhile  on  the 
American  side  of  the  Niagara  river,  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  old  landing  place  above  the  fort,  retired  to 


the  banks  of  the  Onise  or  Grand  river,  about  forty 
miles  above  Niagara  Falls,  on  lands  assigned  them 
by  the  Canadian  Government,  under  the  protec- 
tion of  Great  Britain.  January  9,  1789,  St.  Clair 
held  treaties  at  Fort  Harmer  with  the  Iroquois 
(the  Mohawks  excepted,)  and  other  Indians,  which, 
while  they  recognized  the  boundary  line  estabUshed 
in  1784,  modified  that  treaty  so  as  to  concede  to 
the  Indians  the  right  to  compensation  for  lands 
east  of  that  line  as  far  as  the  boundary  established 
in  1768.  Special  legislation  had  been  previously 
had  with  regard  to  the  Oneidas  and  Tuscaroras. 
October  15,  1783,  Congress  passed  a  series  of  reso- 
lutions relating  to  the  Iroquois,  of  which  the  sixth 
reads  as  follows  : — 

"  Whereas,  The  Oneida  and  Tuscarora  tribes 
have  adhered  to  the  cause  of  America,  and  joined 
her  armies  in  the  course  of  the  late  war,  and  Con- 
gress has  frequently  assured  them  of  peculiar  marks 
of  favor  and  friendshij),  the  said  Commissioners  are 
therefore  instructed  to  reassure  the  said  tribes  of 
the  friendship  of  the  United  States,  and  that  they 
may  rely  that  the  land  which  they  claim  as  their 
inheritance  will  be  reserved  for  their  sole  use  and 
benefit,  until  they  may  think  it  for  their  advantage 
to  dispose  of  the  same." 


CHAPTER  V. 


The  Senecas — Their  Origin  and  Symbols — An- 
tiquity AND  Extent  of  their  Country  — 
Their  Status  among  the  Iroquois — Their 
Early  Town  Sites — Greenhalgh's  Journal — 
The  Senegas  Visited  by  I^a  Motte,  Hennepin 
AND  La  Salle — Mission  of  Sieur  deJoncaire 
— Jesuit  Missions  ^ — -Jogues'  Mission  to  the 
Mohawks — LeMoine's  Mission  at  Onondaga 
— Chaumonot  Establishes  the  Mission  of  St. 
Joseph  among  the  Cayugas  and  the  Mission 
of  St.  Michael  among  the  Senegas — Missions 
of  Fathers  Fremin,  Raffeix  and  Garnier — 
Seneca  Mission  Resumed  by  Fathers  Garnier 
and  Vaillant — Fathers  Bruyas  and  Fene- 
LON  —  Episcopal  Missions — New  England 
Missions — Rev.  Samuel  Kirkland — Mission- 
ary Societies  of  Massachusetts  and  New 
York. 

THE  origin  of  the  Senecas,  like  that  of  the  con- 
federacy to  which  they  belonged  and  the  other 
nations  composing  it,  is  ascribed  to  supernatural 
agencies.  It  rests  wholly  on  tradition  reaching 
back  to  a  dim  and  misty  past,  which  affirms  that 


6o 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


they  sprang  from  the  crest  of  a  mountain  near  the 
head  of  Canandaigua  Lake,  which  is  still  venerated 
by  a  remnant  of  the  tribe  as  the  place  of  their  birth- 
This  eminence  they  designated  Geimandewahgah, 
or  Goananonda,  (mtaxvmg  great  hill,  or  big  moun- 
tain  ;)  and  hence  they  were  called  the g/ral ///I/ or  big 
mountain  people,  and  their  armorial  device  was  a 
big  mountain*  This  till  a  recent  day  and  tradi- 
tionally from  a  long  remote  period,  was  the  place 
where  the  councils  of  the  nation  were  held.  In 
their  infancy,  the  base  of  this  mountain,  so  tradition 
alleges,  was  encircled  by  a  huge  serpent  whose 
head  and  tail  met  at  the  entrance  to  the  pathway 
which  led  to  and  from  its  summit,  and  few  who 
essayed  the  passage  escaped  its  voracious  jaws. 
They  were  thus  immured  till  fright  and  the  deadly 
feted  odor  of  the  poisonous  monster  made  their 
condition  insupportable;  and  arming  themselves 
with  such  weapons  as  were  at  hand,  they  attempted 
an  escape,  but  were  seized  and  devoured.  All  thus 
perished  except  two  children,  who  were  miraculous- 
ly preserved  and  as  miraculously  made  the  instru- 
ments of  the  destruction  of  this  terrible  enemy 
of  their  race.  In  obedience  to  oracular  instruction 
they  fashioned  from  a  particular  kind  of  willow  a 
bow  and  arrow,  the  barb  of  which  was  dipped  in 
poison,  and  with  this  weapon  shot  the  serpent,  the 
arrow,  by  divine  direction,  entering  its  vitals  beneath 
its  scales.  The  serpent  was  instantly  seized  with 
violent  convulsions,  uncoiled  itself  from  about  the 
mountain,  and  in  its  agonized  writhings  and  con- 
tortions disgorged  the  human  heads,  which  rolled 
down  the  declivity  to  the  lake,  whose  limpid  waters 
petrified  them  and  reveal  them  to  this  day  in  the 
shape  of  large  round  stones,  which  exist  in  great 
numbers,  near  the  bank  of  the  lake.  The  serpent 
in  its  descent  to  the  lake  .destroyed  in  its  death- 
throes  all  the  timber  in  its  course ;  and  the  trav- 
eler as  he  passes  through  Canandaigua  Lake,  will 
observe  as  he  approaches  the  great  hill,  a  gully  ex- 
tending from  base  to  summit,  which  the  Indians 
claim  was  the  track  left  by  the  serpent  in  its  de- 
scent to  the  lake.  From  the  two  orphans  thus 
preserved  sprang  the  present  race  of  Senecas.f 

The  Senecas  had  no  tradition  of  a  people  occu- 
pying their  country  prior  to  themselves,  and  which 
was  held  in  .possession  by  them  from  a  period 
"  whereof  the  memory  of  man  runneth  not  to  the 

*  Life  and  Thnes  of  Red  Jacket,  in.  Col.  Hist.,  VIII.,  506.  ZIoc. 
Htst.,I,z\.  It  IS  also  designated  Simntdozoanne,  (Col.  Hist  IV. 
90s,)  and  Souendaouannen,  (Col.  Hist..  III..  ,25,)  the  former  meamng 

the  great  hi.l"  and  the  latter  "  the  great  mountain." 

t  Life  and  Times  0/ Red  yacket,  in-i.j.    Seaver's  Life  of  Mary 
•Jeniison-  "^ 


contrary."*     One  of  the  first  allusions  to  them  by 
the  Europeans  occurs  in  a  Jesuit  Relation  dated 
1644-45,  and  is  as  follows  :    "  Toward  the   termi- 
nation of  the  great  lake  called  Ontario  is  located 
the  most  numerous  of  the  Five  Nations,  named  the 
Senecas,  which  contains  full  1,200  men,  in  two  or 
three  villages  of  which   it   is   composed."    Their 
country,  indeed,  had  been  referred  to  incidentally 
a  century  earlier.     Jacques  Cartier  was  informed  in 
1535.  by  the  Indians  hving  upon  the  borders  of  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  "  that,  after  ascending  many 
leagues  among  rapids  and  waterfalls,  he  would  reach 
a  lake  one  hundred  and  fifty  leagues  long  and  forty 
or  fifty  broad,  at    the  western  extremity  of  which 
the  waters  were  wholesome  and  winters  mild,  and 
that  a  river  emptied  into  it  from  the  south,  which 
had  its  source  in  the  country  of  the  Iroquois."t  In 
1726,  their  country  is  described  as  extending  from 
Canahogue    Creek    (Cuyahoga   Creek,    Ohio,)   to 
Sodoms  Creek  (Little  Sodus  Creek,)  J  the  very  gran- 
ary, not  only  of  the  confederacy,  but  of  the  western 
continent    then   inhabited   by  Europeans.     As  a 
member  of  the  traditional  Hodenosaunee,  of  which 
they,  in  conjunction  with  the  Onondagas,  were  re- 
garded the  fathers,!  they  were  by  far  the  most  nu- 
merous and  powerful  (more  than  equaling  the  com- 
bined numbers  of  all  the  others  composing  it,)  and 
wielded  an  influence  proportionate  to  their  com- 
manding    strength    and     sagacity.     Their    great 
prowess  was  acknowledged  by  their  confederates, 
and  their  vigilance  and  power  extorted  its  admis- 
sion from  their  enemies.     From  their  geographical 
position  with  regard  to  the  other  members  of  the 
league,  they  were  the  western  door-keepers  of  their 
so-called  long  house;  while  the  Mohawks,  being  the 
easternmost    of    the   Five   Nations,   guarded  the 
eastern  door  at  Scheneghtade.    Thus  the  Senecas  in- 
terposed a  living  barrier  to  the  enemies  of  the  Con- 
federacy from  the  west  and  south,  and   the  Mo- 
hawks, to   those   from  the  north   and  east,  a  duty 
which   they  proudly  fulfilled.     "  Whenever,"  says 
Stone,  "  at  either  door  of  the  long  house,  other  na- 
tions, or  their  ambassadors,  knocked  upon  business, 
the  first  duty  of  the  nation  keeping  the  door  was 
to  ascertain  its  character  and  importance.     If  not 
of  great  moment,  the  council  of  the  separate  nation 
attended  to  it.     Bat  whenever  the  subject  matter 
presented  from  without  was  of  interest  to  thewhole 
confederacy,  or  of  sufficient  weight  to  require  the 

*  CharlevoL-c  ;    Colden's  Six  lYations  ;    Moulton' s  New  York  ;  Lift 
and  Times  of  Red  Jacket. 

t  MarsAall's  Niagara  Frontier, 
t  Col.  Hist.,  K.Soo;  F//.,  488, 
§  Col.  Hist.,  VII.,  382. 


GREENHALGH'S  JOURNEY  AMONG  THE  SENEGAS. 


6i 


consideration  of  the  united  council,  the  messengers 
charged  with  it  were  sent  forward  to  the  Onondaga 
Valley,  where  the  grand  council  fire  was  kindled 
and  it  was  discussed  by  the  national  congress."  * 

The  earUest  location  of  the  Senecas  of  which  we 
have  any  authentic  record  is  the  one  in  which  they 
were  found  by  M.  de  Denonville  in  1687  ;  and 
though  these  were  their  principal  villages,  they  had 
others  quite  remote  from  them.  Father  Hennepin, 
in  1678,  refers  to  an  Iroquois  (Seneca)  village,! 
named  Tai-ai-a-gon,  in  the  locality  of  Toronto, 
and  to  a  small  village  of  Senecas  on  the  west  bank 
and  near  the  mouth  of  Niagara  River.|  In  1677, 
ten  years  previous  to  M.  de  Denonville's  invasion, 
this  country  was  visited  by  Wentworth  Greenhalgh, 
yihoa  Journal  oi  that  journey  is  of  peculiar  interest 
in  this  connection.     We  quote  : — 

"  The  Senecques  have  four  towns,  vizt.  Cana- 
gora.  Tiotohatton,  Canoenada  and  Keint-he  ;  Ca- 
nagorah  and  Tiotohatton  lye  within  30  miles  of  ye 
lake  ifrontenacque,  and  ye  other  two  ly  about  four 
or  five  miles  apiece  to  ye  southward  of  these,  they 
have  aboundance  of  come ;  none  of  their  towns 
are  stockadoed. 

"  Canagorah  lyes  on  the  top  of  a  great  hill,  and  in 
that  as  well  as  the  bignesse  much  hke  Onondago, 
containing  150  houses;  north-westward  of  Caiougo 
72  miles.     «    *     * 

"  Tiotebatton  lyes  on  the  brink  or  edge  of  a  hill, 
has  nott  much  cleared  ground,  is  neare  the  river 
Tiotehatton  which  signifies  bending,  itt  lyes  to  the 
westward  of  Canagorah  about  30  miles,  contains 
about  120  houses  being  ye  largest  of  all  ye  houses 
wee  saw,  ye  ordinary  being  about  50  or  60  foott 
long,  with  13  or  14  fires  in  one  house,  they  have  a 
good  store  of  come  growing  about  a  mile  to  ye 
northward  of  the  towne. 

"Being  at  this  place  the  17th  of  June,  there 
came  50 prisoners  from  the  South  west-ward,  *  *  *; 
this  day  of  them  was  burnt  two  women  and  a  man, 
and  a  child  killed  with  a  stone,  att  night  we  heard 
a  greatt  noyse,  as  if  ye  houses  had  all  fallen  butt 
itt  was  only  ye  Inhabitants  driving  away  ye  Ghosts 
of  ye  murthered. 

"The  1 8th,  goeing  to  Canagaroh  wee  overtook 
ye  prisoners,  when  ye  souldiers  saw  us  they  stopped 
each  his  prisoner  and  made  him  sing,  and  cuttoff 
their  fingers,  and  slasht  their  bodys  with  a  knife, 
and  when  they  had  sung  each  man  confessed  how 
many  men  in  his  time  hee  had  killed  ;  thatt  day  att 
Canagaroh  there  were  most  cruelly  burned  four 
men,  four  women  and  one  boy,  the  cruelty  lasted 
about  seven  hours,  when  they  were  almost  dead, 

*  Life  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket,  107. 

t  This  village  is  also  known  as  Gandatsiagon,  and  was  located  where 
Whitby  now  stands,  thirty  miles  north-east  of  Toronto.  Early  Ouipiers 
of  Cayuga  History- 

X  Probably  the  village  of  Chenondaanah,  which  Pownall's  Map  of  the 
Middle  British  Colonies  locates  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Genesee,  about 
fifteen  miles  from  its  mouth.     Co/.  Hist-,  yin  ^99- 


letting  them  loose  to  ye  mercy  of  ye  boys,  and  tak- 
ing the  hearts  of  such  as  were  dead  to  feast  on. 

"  Canoenada  lyes  about  four  miles  to  ye  South- 
ward of  Canagorah,  conteyns  about  30  houses,  well 
furnished  with  Come. 

"  Keint-he  lyes  aboutt  four  or  five  miles  to  ye 
Southward  of  Tiotehatton,  contayns  about  24 
houses  well  furnished  with  come. 

"  The  Senecques  are  counted  to  bee  in  all  aboutt 
1,000  fighting  men."  * 

Canagorah  was  visited  in  the  winter  of  1678,  by 
Sieur  de  la  Motte,  a  lieutenant  of  the  adventurous 
La  Salle,  and  Father  Louis  Hennepin,  a  devoted 
attache  of  that  celebrated  and  daring  explorer.  Af- 
ter a  five  days'  weary  journey  by  Indian  trail 
through  the  frost-bound  wilderness  from  Niagara, 
sleeping  at  night  in  the  open  air  without  other  shel- 
ter than  chance  afforded,  they  arrived  on  the  last 
day  of  December  at  the  principal  village  of  the  Sene- 
cas—Tagarondies — which  occupied  the  site  of 
Boughton  Hill,  in  Victor,  Ontario  county,  where 
they  found  the  Jesuit  missionaries.  Fathers  Julien 
Gamier  and  Peter  Raffeix.  The  object  of  their 
visit  was  to  placate  the  Senecas  and  gain  their  ac- 
quiescence to  the  ambitious  project  of  La  Salle  in 
extending  his  western  explorations  in  which  interest 
La  Salle  himself  visited  them  the  following  year, 
having  visited  the  same  village  in  company  with 
the  Sulpitians,  DoUier  and  GoUint^e,  ten  years  be- 
fore. La  Salle  succeeded  in  gaining  what  La  Motte 
and  Hennepin  had  failed  to  obtain — the  full  assent 
of  the  Senecas  to  the  execution  of  his  enterprises, 
notwithstanding  they  subsequently  proved  them- 
selves inimical  thereto,  f 

Three  of  the  villages  described  by  Greenhalgh 
are  in  the  county  of  Ontario ;  the  fourth,  Kei7tt-he, 
corresponds  with  the  village  which  Denonville  calls 
Gannounata  and  was  known  in  the  Seneca  dialect  as 
Z'jw.'&i^jtf/ (pronounced  De-o-dou-sote)  and  meaning 
"  at  the  spring."  It  was  situated  near  the  modern 
village  of  East  Avon,  and  the  plow,  which  has  nearly 
obHterated  all  trace  of  its  existence,  has  from  time 
to  time  disclosed  many  relics  of  its  former  occu- 
pants. The  location  of  these  villages  corresponds 
with  their  designation  on  Clark's  Map  of  the  Iro- 
quois Five  Nations  and  Mission  Sites,  1656-1684  ;t 
and,  though  less  specifically  with  that  of  a  map  pub- 
lished by  the  Jesuits  in  1664.  §  A  map  of  North 
America,  drawn  in  1688  by  Jean  Baptiste  Louis 
FranqueHn,  Hydrographer  to  Louis  XIV.,  and  pre- 
served in  the  archives  of  the  Ministere  de  la  Ma- 

•  Col.  Hist.  III.,  151, 151. 

t  The  Building  and  Voyage  of  the  Griffon,  in  i679i  ^y  O-  H. 
Marshall. 

X  Early  Chapters  of  Cayuga  History. 
\Kip's  Jesuits. 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


rine,  in  Paris,  represents  two  Seneca  villages  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Genesee,  ( Toinnontchianagon,) 
apparently  near  the  confluence  of  Honeoye  out- 
let, and  two  others  upon  the  west  bank  and  near 
the  head  waters  of  a  stream  corresponding  with 
Irondequoit  creek,  emptying  into  the  bay  of  the 
same  name  (  Gatmiatarontaquat.)* 

After  the  destruction  of  the  Seneca  villages  by 
Denonville  in  1687,  several  others  sprang  into  ex- 
istence, some  to  the  westward  and  others  to  the 
eastward  of  them.  In  1720  they  had  two  villages, 
which  were  distinguished  as  great  and /////i?  village; 
but  their  exact  location  is  left  to  conjecture.     In 

17 18,  the  court  of  France  ordered  the  establish- 
ment of  a  trade  for  the  benefit  of  the  king  in  the 
circuit  of  Lake  Ontario  and  the  building  of  maga- 
zines upon  the  north  and  south  sides  thereof     In 

1 7 19,  "in  the  beginning  of  harvest,"  the  Sieur  de 
Joncaire,  Ueutenant  of  a  detachment  of  marines, 
with  an  interpreter,  was  sent  in  obedience  to  this 
order   by   Marquis   de    Vaudreuil   and  Monsieur 
Begon,  to  try  the  minds  of  the  Senecas  and  see  if 
they  could  engage  them  to  consent  to  the  building 
of  a  house  upon  their  land,  and  to  maintain  that 
settlement  in  case  the  English  opposed  it.     This 
message  was  accompanied  with  some  belts  of  wam- 
pum and  other  presents,  consisting  of  powder,  lead, 
brandy  and  "other  small  merchandizes."     "Sieur 
de  Joncaire  wintered  partly  at  the  great,  and  partly 
at  the  little  village  of  the  Senecas,  and  departed 
thence  at  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice  for  the  fort  of 
the  Cataracouy,  where  he  had  orders  to  take  pro- 
visions and  merchandizes  for  the  trade  at  Niagara 
in  case  he  could  dispose  of  the  Senecas  to  his  inter- 
est."    He  arrived  at  the  fort  about  the  beginning 
of  May,  1720,  and  reported  to  a  council  of  French 
and   Indians  that  the  Senecas  had  favorably  re- 
ceived the  message  "and  produced  several  of  Pel- 
letrie  by  which  the  said  Indians  answered,  Father 
Onontio,  (M.  de  Vandreuel)  and  their  uncle  Son- 
onchiez  (Sieur  de  Joncaire)   were  the  masters  of 
their  land  and  that  the  Indians  consented  not  only 
to  the  building  of  the  house  of  Niagara  but  also 
engaged  themselves  to  maintain  it,  and  if  the  Eng- 
hsh  should  undertake  to  demolish  it  they  must  first 
take  up  the  hatchet  against  the  Cabanes  of  the 
two  villages    of   the    Senecas."      After    ten    or 
twelve    days    spent    at    Fort    Cataracouy,  Jon- 
caire returned  to  Niagara  with  Sieur  de  la  Come, 
son  of  Mons.  de  la  Corne,  Captain  and  Major  of 
Montreal,  and  eight  soldiers,  with  a  canoe  of  mer- 
chandise.    Sieur  de  la  Corne  was  commissioned 

*  The  Building  and  I'oyagi  qftlie  Griffon,  in  1679. 


by  M.  Begon  to  winter  at  that  post,  and  there 
Joncaire  left  him  in  July,  after  having  "built  in 
haste  a  kind  of  cabin  of  Bark,  where  they  displayed 
the  King's  colors,  and  honored  it  with  the  name  of 
Magazine  Royal."  Joncaire  received  orders  to 
return  to  Niagara  with  the  title  of  commandant, 
and  about  the  middle  of  October,  1720,  he  left 
Montreal  to  winter  at  Niagara,  taking  with  him  two 
canoes  laden  with  merchandise  and  twelve  soldiers, 
six  of  whom  he  detached  on  his  arrival  at  Catara- 
couy. He  pursued  his  voyage,  but  was  stopped 
by  the  ice  thirty-five  leagues  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Niagara,  and  was  obhged  to  put  into  the  Gen- 
esee, (  Gasionchiagon  or  Gasconchiagon,)  where  he 
passed  the  winter.*  Sieur  de  Joncaire  was  cap- 
tured and  adopted  at  an  early  day  by  the  Senecas, 
by  whom  he  was  greatly  beloved.t  From  his  long 
residence  with  them  he  acquired  a  great  influence 
over  them  and  incidentally  over  the  other  Iroquois 
nations.  He  thus  became  a  useful  emissary  of  the 
French  in  winning  over  to  that  interest  the  gen- 
erally recalcitrant  Iroquois,  and  much  of  his  life 
was  spent  in  this  service  as  mediator,  interpreter 
or  concihator.  At  the  opening  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury we  find  him  officiating  at  a  conference  be- 
tween the  French  and  Iroquois  ;  J  and  previous  to 
17 II,  Governor  Hunter  testifies  that  he,  in  con- 
junction with  M.  de  Longeuil  had  built  a  block- 
house and  projected  a  fort  in  the  chief  village  of 
the  Senecas.g  About  1730,  he  obtained  permis- 
sion of  the  Senecas  to  establish  a  trading  post  at 
Irondequoit.  ||  His  sons,  Chabert  de  Joncaire,  Jr., 
and  Philip  Thomas  de  Joncaire  Clauzonne,  were 
also  active  public  servants  and  residents  in  the 
Seneca  county. 

Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst's  letter  to  Sir  William  John- 
son, September  30,  1763,  refers  to  Kanadaseagy 
and  Canadaraggo,  (the  former  occupying  the  site 
of  Geneva  and  the  latter  to  the  westward  of  it,) 
as  two  Seneca  castles  which  were  in  the  English 
interest  and  to  be  exempted  from  molestation 
in  offensive  operations  which  might  be  carried  on 
against  the  Senecas.  II  Sir  William  Johnson's 
Enumeratioti  of  Indians  within  the  Northern  De- 
partment, November  18,  1763,  states  the  number 
of  Senecas  to  be  1,050  men,  who  "have  several 
villages  beginning  about  fifty  miles  from  Cayuga, 

•  Col.  Hist,  v.,  589. 

tCol.  Hist.,  IX.,  747. 

tCol.  Hist.,  IX.,  709. 

§Col.  Hist.,  v.,  253. 

II  Col.  Hist.,  v.,  911. 

ICol.  Hist..  VII.,  568.  See  also  Sir  William  Johnson's  letter  to  Sir 
Jeffiey  Amherst,  Sept.  14,  176J,  in  which  Kanadessegy  .3.vA  Caiiaja- 
saggo  are  referred  to  as  being  in  the  English  interest  and  east  o(  Clunvs- 
siff. 


FIRST  JESUIT  MISSIONS. 


63 


and  from  thence  to  Chenussio,  the  largest,  about 
seventy  miles  from  Niagara,  with  others  thence  to 
Ohio."*  In  the  Journal  of  Sir  William  Johnson's 
Proceedings  with  the  Indians,  at  Fort  Johnson  in 
1757,  Chinosia  is  referred  to  as  the  "  farthest  Sen- 
eca castle;"!  and  from  the  Proceedings  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Johnson  with  the  Indians,  September  7,  1763, 
it  appears  that  the  Senecas  had  two  castles  at  Che- 
nussio,X  which  is  designated  on  Guy  Johnson's  map 
as  Geneseo,  (  Cenosio.)%  The  Seneca  villages  of 
Kanuskago  or  Ganuskago,  is  located  in  the  town 
of  Dansville  on  Guy  Johnson's  Map  of  the  Country 
of  the  Six  Nations,  ||  and  was  also  called  "  the 
door  of  the  Six  Nations,"  at  a  meeting  of  certain 
of  the  Six  Nations  and  their  allies  at  Fort  John- 
son, February  18,  1756. H  But  it  is  not  our  pur- 
pose to  pursue  here  a  subject  which  will  be  more 
specifically  treated  in  respect  to  this  country  in 
connection  with  the  several  towns ;  for  the  county 
throughout  almost  its  entire  extent  is  dotted  over 
with  the  sites  of  these  ancient  villages  which  ex- 
isted before  the  avenging  hand  of  SulUvan's  army 
laid  waste  the  fair  country  of  the  Senecas,  or  which 
subsequently  sprang  into  being.  The  principal  of 
these,  however,  prior  to  that  epoch,  have  been 
noticed  in  connection  with  that  expedition. 

The  advent  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  among  the 
Iroquois  was  a  marked  event  in  the  history  of  the 
latter,  as  from  the  Jesuit  Relations  we  obtain  the 
earliest,  most  exact  and  most  authentic  informa- 
tion regarding  them.  The  Jesuits  were  men  of 
culture  and  intelligence,  who  forsook  homes  of 
luxury  in  Europe  and  submitted  with  a  wonderful 
patience  and  heroism  to  the  most  menial  offices, 
the  utmost  hardships  and  privations,  and  cheer- 
fully accepted  missions  attended  with  the  most  in- 
conceivable danger  in  the  zealous  pursuit  of  their 
calling.  Whatever  estimate  we  put  upon  them  as 
men,  we  must  admit  their  great  devotion  and  self- 
sacrifice. 

The  first  Jesuit  missionaries  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1625,  and  from  that  period  exerted  a  vast  in- 
fluence upon  the  interests  of  the  French  colony  in 
that  province.  The  mission  was  interrupted  during 
the  English  occupancy  of  Quebec,  from  1629  to 
1632,  and  was  resumed  the  latter  year.  They 
were  instrumental  in  securing  and  holding  the 
friendly  aid  of  the  northern  and  western  Indians  to 
the  French  arms  in  Canada.  Had  their  influence 
been  the  first  directed  towards  the  Iroquois,  it  is 
probable  their  friendship,  possibly  their  aid,  might 


*Col.  Hist.,  Vll 
t  Ibid,  VII.,  264. 
tlbid,  VII.,  554- 


,582. 


§Ibid,  VI r  ,  154- 
i:  Ibid,  VII.,  57. 
I1  Ibid,  VII.,  57- 


have  been  secured,  and  then  American  coloniza- 
tion might  have  presented  a  vastly  different  phase. 
But  while  their  beneficent  policy  attracted,  that 
inaugurated  by  Champlain  and  pursued  by  his  suc- 
cessors repelled  them  and  provoked  a  deadly 
hatred. 

Failing  in  their  efforts  to-  coerce  the  Iroquois 
to  terms  which  they  presumed  to  dictate,  the  French 
colonists,  chagrined  and  deeply  humiliated,  sought 
to  gain  their  friendship  by  the  aid  of  the  mission- 
aries of  a  religion  whose  precepts  they  had  so  wan- 
tonly violated,  and  in  1646,  Father  Isaac  Jogues 
was  sent  in  the  double  capacity  of  ambassador  and 
missionary  to  the  Mohawks,  who  were  the  first  of 
the  Iroquois  nations  to  be  outraged  by  the  French 
lust  for  dominance,  and  oy  whom,  three  years  pre- 
viously, he  had  been  captured,  subjected  to  the 
most  horrid  torture,  and  threatened  with  death, 
which  he  escaped  through  the  friendly  interven- 
tion of  the  Dutch  settlers  at  Albany,  (Fort  Orange.) 
His  mission,  like  his  office,  was  of  a  double  nature. 
He  was  commissioned  by  his  Father  Superior  to 
establish  on  the  scenes  of  his  torture  a  mission 
which  was  given  in  advance  the  prophetic  name, 
the  Mission  of  the  Martyrs ;  and  by  Charles 
Huault  de  Montmagny,  who  succeeded  Champlain 
as  Governor  of  Canada,  to  use  his  influence  with 
the  Mohawks  in  perpetuating  a  peace  which  had 
been  concluded  the  previous  year,  through  the 
instrumentality  of  the  Jesuit  Guillaume  Couture, 
who  was  captured  by  the  Mohawks  at  the  same  time 
as  Jogues,  and  adopted  into  one  of  their  families  in 
place  of  a  dead  relative.  Jogues,  suffering  under  a 
keen  recollection  of  his  recent  tortures,  apprehen- 
sive also  of  his  reception,  and  having,  as  he  wrote 
a  friend,  a  presentiment  of  death,  at  first  revolted 
at  the  thought ;  but  it  was  only  a  temporary  weak- 
ness. Exchanging  the  uniform  of  Loyola  for  a 
civilian's  suit,  by  advice  of  an  Algonquin  convert, 
he  sat  out  on  his  mission  about  the  middle  of  May. 
His  appearance  in  that  character  created  no  little 
amazement  in  the  Mohawk  village  ;  but  he  was 
respectfully  received,  and  he  delivered  the  gifts  and 
wampum  belts,  with  the  message  of  peace,  of  which 
he  was  the  bearer  from  the  Governor,  his  speech 
being  "echoed  by  a  unanimous  grunt  of  applause 
from  the  attentive  concourse,''  and  eliciting  con- 
firmations of  peace  in  return.  Two  Algonquins 
accompanied  him  as  deputies,  but  their  overtures 
of  peace  were  rejected. 

"  The  business  of  the  Embassy  was  scarcely  fin- 
ished," says  Parkman,  "when  the  Mohawks  coun- 
selled Jogues  and  his  companions  to  go  home  with 


64 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


all  dispatch,  saying,  that,  if  they  waited  longer, 
they  might  meet  on  the  way  warriors  of  the  four 
upper  nations,  who  would  inevitably  kill  the  two 
Algonquin  deputies,  if  not  the  French  also.  Jogues, 
therefore,  set  out  on  his  return,  but  not  until, 
despite  the  advice  of  the  Indian  convert,  he  had 
made  the  round  of  the  houses,  confessed  and 
instructed  a  few  Christian  prisoners  still  remaining 
there,  and  baptized  several  dying  Mohawks." 

Jogues  returned  to  his  mission  the  following 
August,  but  only  to  meet  his  death,  which  occurred 
on  the  1 8th  of  October  following. 

Eight  years  later,  the  first  successful  mission 
among  the  Iroquois  {Sf.  Marie)  was  established  at 
Onondaga,  by  Father  Simon  Le  Moine,  who  left 
Quebec  on  the  second  of  July,  1654,  and  arrived 
at  the  principal  Onondaga  village  on  the  fifth  of 
August.* 

The  Onondagas  having  "  for  a  long  time  and 
earnestly  demanded  that  some  priests  be  sent  to 
them,  Father  Joseph  Chaumonot,  an  experienced 
Huron  missionary,  and  Father  Claude  Dablon, 
then  recently  from  France,  embarked  on  the  19th 
of  September,  1655,  and  arrived  at  OimotUague, 
November  5th  of  that  year.  '  They  were  leceived, 
like  Le  Moine,  with  distinguished  honor,  and  wel- 
comed at  a  council  of  the  nations  held  on  the  15th, 
with  the  most  profuse  demonstrations  of  joy.  Be- 
ing hstened  to  with  approbation  and  kindness,  Dab- 
lon returned  the  following  March  to  Quebec  for 
additional  help. 

In  the  latter  part  of  August,  1656,  Fathers  Chau- 
monot and  Menard  left  the  Onondaga  mission  to 
extend  their  labors  to  the  western  Iroquois  nations. 
Proceeding  to  the  Cayugas,  where  they  arrived  after 
a  journey  of  two  days,  they  established  the  Mission 
of  St.  Joseph  on  the  site  of  Goiogouen,  which  was 
situated  three  miles  south  of  Union  Springs,  on  the 
east  shore  of  Cayuga  Lake.  Leaving  Menard  in 
charge  of  that  mission.  Father  Chaumonot,  after  a 
brief  sojourn,  proceeded  to  the  country  of  the  Sen- 
ecas  and  estabhshed  at  the  village  of  Gannogarre 
or  Gandougarae,  situated  near  the  site  of  East 
Bloomfield,  the  Mission  of  St.  Michael.  On  his 
arrival  at  the  village  a  council  was  convened  by  the 
sachems,  to  whom  he  delivered  his  presents  and 
communicated  his  designs,  which  met  their  appro- 
bation. He  thus  addressed  them  says  Marshall : 
"  I  offer  myself  as  a  guarantee  of  the  truths  which 
I  utter,  and  if  my  life  is  deemed  insufficient,  I  offer 
you  in  addition,  the  lives  of  all  the  French  I  have 
left  at  Onondaga.  Do  you  distrust  these  living 
presents  ?   Will  you  be  so  simple  as  to  beheve  that 


*  Relation,  1654,  Chap.  \l. 


we  have  left  our  native  country,  the  finest  in  the 
world,  to  come  so  far,  and  to  suffer  so  much  in  or- 
der to  bring  you  a  lie?  "  Father  Chaumonot  vis- 
ited the  other  Seneca  villages,  where  he  was  equally 
well  received,  and  converted  Garonheaguerha,  a 
distinguished  Seneca  chief  and  orator,  then  pros- 
trate with  disease,  but  who,  after  his  recovery,  be- 
came a  firm  friend  of  the  French  and  Jesuits. 

In  1657,  "the  harvest  appearing  plentiful  in  all 
the  villages  of  the  upper  Iroquois,  the  common 
people  listened  to  the  words  of  the  gospel  with  im- 
plicity  and  the  chiefs  with  a  well  disguised  dissim- 
ulation,"* Fathers  Paul  Ragueneau  and  Francois 
Du  Peron,  some  Frenchmen  and  several  Hurons 
came  to  the  aid  of  the  missions. 

These  were  the  first  missionary  labors  among  the 
Senecas.  La  Carnon,  an  ambitious  Franciscan 
priest,  had,  indeed,  in  1616,  passed  through  their 
country  on  his  way  to  that  of  the  Hurons,  on  the 
borders  of  the  lake  which  bears  their  name,  but 
did  not  attempt  to  acquaint  them  with  the  princi- 
ples of  his  faith.  These  first  missions  among  the 
Iroquois  were  however  of  short  duration. 

The  apparent  desire  for  peace  on  the  part  of  the 
Iroquois  immediately  after  M.  de  Tracy's  expedi- 
tion in  1666,  seemed  to  be  a  favorable  opportunity 
to  re-establish  missions  among  them,  and  in  that 
and  the  one  or  two  succeeding  years,  missions  were 
established  in  each  of  the  Five  Nations. 

The  Senecas,  {Isonnontouans,)  says  Bishop  Kip, 
were  the  fourth  of  the  Iroqiiois  cantons  to  have 
the  mission  restored.!  Father  Jacques  Fremin, 
who  knew  the  language  of  the  Iroquois,  was  assigned 
to  this  station.  He  is  supposed  to  have  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1655.  He  accompanied  Dablon  the 
year  following  to  Onondaga,  where  he  remained 
till  1658,  after  which  his  labors  were  confined  to 
Canada  until  1667,  when  he  was  sent  as  mission- 
ary to  the  Mohawks,  where  he  was  made  Superior 
of  the  Iroquois  missions.  In  October,  1668,  he 
transferred  his  labors  to  the  Senecas,  with  whom  he 
remained  till  1671.  He  revived  the  Mission  of 
St.  Michael  at  the  village  of  Gannogarae,  which 
was  composed  of  refugees  from  the  Neutral  and 
Huron  nations,  and  extended  his  ministrations  to 
the  other  Seneca  villages,  in  each  of  which  a  mis- 
sion was  established.}:     His  knowledge  of  medi- 

*  Relation,  1657—58,  Doc.  Hist.,  I.,  45. 

t  Early  Jesuit  Missions,  85. 

t  Early  Chapters  of  Caynga  History,  41.  Note.  The  Seneca  Mis- 
sions were  St.  Michael,  at  Ganogarae,  near  the  site  of  East  Bloomfield: 
St.  James,  at  Gannagaro  or  Canagorah,  on  Boughton  Hill,  in  the  tcvm 
of  Victor ;  La  Conception,  at  Totiakion  or  Sonnoniovan,  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Honeoye  Falls  :  and  St.  John,  at  Gantwunata  or  Gatuhchhr- 
agon,  near  tlie  site  of  East  Avon. 


EARLY  MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  SENEGAS. 


65 


cine — a  knowledge  possessed  in  common  by  most 
of  the  Jesuits — made  his  services  peculiarly  accept- 
able to  the  afflicted  Senecas,  among  whom,  soon 
after  his  arrival  among  them,  a  contagious  fever 
which  proved  very  fatal,  broke  out.  The  skill  he 
displayed  in  its  treatment  won  for  him  the  confi- 
dence and  esteem  of  the  savages ;  and  the  care  and 
treatment  demanded  of  him  in  the  diiferent  villages 
engrossed  much  of  his  time  during  the  earher  part 
of  his  mission.  The  simple  life  of  the  Jesuit  mis- 
sionary is  illustrated  by  Father  Fremin,  who  says : 
"  I  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  speak  to  any  but  the 
Indians.  My  food  is  very  simple  and  light.  I 
have  never  been  able  to  conform  my  taste  to  the 
meal  or  the  smoked  fish  of  the  savages,  and  my 
nourishment  is  only  composed  of  corn  which  they 
pound,  and  of  which  I  make  each  day  a  kind  of 
hominy,  which  I  boil  in  water."  Father  Fremin 
was  soon  joined  by  Father  Pierre  Raffeix,  who  was 
chaplain  of  the  French  expedition  against  the 
Mohawks  in  1666.  Father  Raflfeix  continued  his 
labors  with  the  Senecas  till  1701,  when  he  supplied 
the  Cayuga  mission  of  St.  Joseph,  which  Father 
Stephen  de  Garheil  was  obliged  to  relinquish  on 
account  of  ill  health.  After  a  year's  respite,  during 
which  he  obtained  relief  from  the  nervous  disorder 
which  afflicted  him.  Father  de  Garheil  resumed  the 
Cayuga  mission,  and  Father  Raflfeix,  thus  relieved, 
returned  to  his  duties  among  the  Senecas,  which  he 
continued  until  1680.  His  brief  stay  in  the  coun- 
try of  the  Cayugas  gave  him  a  highly  favorable 
opinion  of  it.  In  a  letter  dated  June  24,  1672,*  he 
writes:  "Cayuga  is  the  most  beautiful  country  I 
have  seen  in  America."  He  was  familiar  with  all 
the  Iroquois  cantons.  Agnie,  (Mohawk,)  he  says, 
is  a  very  contracted  valley;  for  the  most  part  stony, 
and  always  covered  with  fogs;  the  hills  that  enclose 
it  appear  to  me  very  bad  land.  Oneida  and  Onon- 
daga, he  adds,  appear  too  rough  and  little  adapted 
to  the  chase,  as  well  as  Seneca. 

In  1669,  Father  Julien  Gamier,  brother  of  the 
celebrated  Benedictine,  joined  the  Seneca  mission, 
and  was  assigned  to  the  Mission  of  St.  John,  at  Gan- 
fiounata,  (East  Avon,)  while  Fremin  took  charge 
of  that  of  St.  MichaeLf  In  167 1,  Fremin  was 
called  to  take  charge  of  the  Indians  at  Laprairie.| 

'Relation,  1671-2,  Chap.  VI.,  Part  I. 

\ Early  Chapters  of  Cayuga  History,  41,  Note.  O'Callaglian  says 
Gamier  was  ordered  to  the  Senecasin  1671,  {Col.  Hist.  IX.,  171.)  Mar- 
shall says,  "In  1669  he  had  charge  of  the  Seneca  Mission  of  St.  Michael, 
and  the  following  year  that  of  St.  James.  In  1671  he  conducted  the  three 
missions  among  that  people."  ( The  Building  and  Voyage  of  the  Grif- 
fon, 261;  where  he  cites  as  authorities  fesuit  Relations,  Quebec  ed.  1668, 
p.  17;  1669,  p.  11;  1670,  pp.  69— 78  ;  i67J,p.io;  1666,  p.  9.) 

t  Charlevoix,  I.,  J13,  398:  402>  452- 


This  mission  was  removed  to  the  Sault  St.  Louis 
in  1676,  and  in  1679,  Father  Fremin  visited  France 
to  solicit  aid  for  it.*  He  was  again  in  Canada  in 
1682,  and  died  in  Quebec,  July  2,  1691.! 

Father  Garnier  was  born  at  Connerai,  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Mans,  about  1643.  In  1662  he  came  to 
Canada,  where  he  completed  his  studies,  and  re- 
ceived Holy  Orders  in  April,  1666,  being  the  first 
Jesuit  ordained  in  that  country.  He  was  sent  to 
Oneida  in  1667,  and  in  1668,  visited  Onondaga 
and  Cayuga.f  His  Seneca  mission  was  interrupted 
in  1673,  by  M.  de  la  Barre's  threatened  invasion.§ 
In  July,  1672,  in  addressing  Father  Dablon,  he 
says  of  the  Senecas:  "  Their  minds  being  ill-dis- 
posed, the  devil  uses  every  occasion  to  make  them 
speak  against  the  faith  and  those  who  preach  it." 

Father  Dablon,  in  a  letterto  the  Provincial  Father 
Pinette,  in  referring  to  Father  de  Carheil  and  the 
Cayuga  mission,  says  :  "  This  holy  man  is  of  an 
apostoUc  zeal  which  does  not  find  that  the  Indians 
correspond  to  his  care;  but  I  think  that  he  asks  from 
them  too  much  virtue  for  beginnings.  If  he  does 
not  sanctify  as  many  of  them  as  he  would,  it  is 
certain  that  he  sanctifies  himself  in  a  good  degree 
as  do  Fathers  Garnier  and  Raflfeix  in  the  towns  of 
Sonnontonans,"  [Senecas.]  ||  In  the  Relation  of 
1676-7, 1[  printed  by  James  Lenox,  Esq.,  of  New 
York,  from  the  original  manuscript,  we  find  the 
following:  "The  upper  Iroquois,  that  is  to  say 
those  who  are  most  remote  from  us,  as  the  Son- 
nontonans and  Oioguens,  [Senecas  and  Cayugas] 
are  the  most  haughty  and  the  most  insolent,  run- 
ning after  the  missionaries  with  axe  in  hand,  chas- 
ing and  pelting  them  with  stones,  throwing  down 
their  chapels  an'd  their  little  cabins,  and  in  a  thou- 
sand other  ways  treating  them  with  indignity.  The 
Fathers  suffer  all  and  are  ready  for  all,  knowing 
well  the  apostles  did  not  plant  the  faith  in  the 
world  otherwise  than  by  persecution  and  suffering. 
What  consoles  them  in  the  pitiable  state  they  are 
in,  is  to  see  the  fruit  which  God  derives  for  His 
glory  and  for  the  salvation  of  these  very  Indians 
by  whom  they  are  so  maltreated.  For  within  a 
year  since  these  violences  begun,  they  have  bap- 
tized more  than  three  hundred  and  fifty  Iroquois, 
of  whom,  besides  twenty-seven  adults,  there  were 

*Faillan;   Vie  de  S.  Bonrgeoys,   V,  ^%b. 

•^  Col.  Hist.  IX.,  IJO. 

+  C0I.  Hist..  XI.,  17I,  The  Buildingand  Voyage  of  the  Griffon,  260, 
261. 

§Col.  Hist.,  IX.,  229. 

II  Relation  Inedites,  II.,  II. 

IT  Relation  de  ce  gici  s^est  passe  des  plue  rentarquable  aitx  tnissions 
des  Peres  de  la  Compagnie  de  fesus,  en  la  Nouvelle  France  es  annees 
1676  et  1677. 


66 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


one  hundred  and  twenty  children  who  died  after 
baptism,  which  is  a  certain  gain  for  heaven.  I 
cannot  extract  anything  else  from  Father  de  Car- 
heil,  Pierron,  Raffeix  and  Garnier  who  are  among 
the  upper  Iroquois,  because  their  greatest  employ- 
ment is  to  suffer  and,  so  to  speak,  die  at  every 
moment  by  the  continual  threats  and  insults  which 
these  Indians  offer  them,  who,  notwithstanding  all 
this,  fail  not  to  wrest  many  souls  from  the  devil. 
Father  de  Carheil  writes  from  Oioguen  that  the 
spiritual  gain  of  this  year  is  thirt)'-eight  baptized,  six 
of  them  adults  and  thirty-six  dead,  all  children  ex- 
cept three  ;"  hence  we  may  conclude  that  the  re- 
mainder of  those  enumerated  above  are  the  fruit 
of  the  Seneca  missions. 

In  1679,  Father  Louis  Hennepin  and  Sieur  la 
Motte  de  Lussiere  visitedCa.na.gorah  ( Tagarondies J 
in  the  interest  of  La  Salle's  western  project,  and 
found  Fathers  Garnier  and  Raffeix  residing  in  that 
village.  "  They  were  received  by  the  Senecas," 
says  Marshall,  "  with  marked  consideration,  and 
conducted  to  the  cabin  of  their  principal  chief, 
where  they  became  objects  of  curiosity  to  the 
women  and  children.  The  young  men  bathed  their 
travel-worn  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  bear's 
oil.  The  next  day,  being  the  first  of  the  year,  Hen- 
nepin celebrated  mass  and  preached  the  mysteries 
of  his  faith  to  the  mixed  assembly  of  French  and 
Indians.  *  *  *  After  Hennepin  had  concluded 
his  religious  services,  the  grand  council  was  con- 
vened. It  was  coriiposed  of  forty-two  of  the  elders 
among  the  Senecas.  Their  tall  forms  were  com- 
pletely enveloped  in  robes  made  from  the  skin  of 
the  beaver,  wolf  and  black  squirrel.  With  calumet 
in  mouth,  these  grave  councilors  took  their  seats 
on  their  mats,  with  all  the  stateliness  and  dignity 
of  Venetian  senators.  At  the  opening  of  the  coun- 
cil, La  Motte,  suspecting  Father  Garnier  of  hos- 
tility to  La  Salle,  objected  to  his  presence.  At 
the  request  of  the  Senecas  he  withdrew.  Henne- 
pin, considering  this  an  affront  to  his  cloth,  retired 
with  him.  La  Salle  was  ever  suspicious  of  the 
Jesuits;  believing  them  to  be  opposed  to  his  enter- 
prises, and  inclined  to  influence  the  Indians  against 
him.  The  council  was  informed,  through  Bras- 
sart,  the  interpreter,  that  the  French  had  come  to 
visit  them  on  the  part  of  Onontio,  their  governor, 
and  to  smoke  the  calumet  on  their  mats ;  that  the 
Sieur  de  la  Salle  was  about  to  build  a  great  wooden 
canoe  above  the  Falls,  [Niagara,]  in  which  to  bring 
merchandize  from  Europe  by  a  more  convenient 
route  than  the  rapids  of  the  St.  Lawrence  ;  that  by 
this  means  the  French  would  be  able  to  undersell 


the  English  of  Boston,  and  the  Dutch  of  New  York.* 
This  speech  was  accompanied  with  four  hundred 
pounds  weight  of  presents,  consisting  of  hatchets, 
knives,  coats,  and  a  large  necklace  of  blue  and 
white  shells.  Portions  of  these  were  handed  over 
at  the  end  of  each  proposition.  This  mode  of 
treating  with  the  Indians  by  bribing  their  chiefs, 
has,  unfortunately,  continued  to  the  present  day. 
Among  other  inducements.  La  Motte  promised  to 
furnish,  for  the  convenience  of  their  whole  nation,  a 
gunsmith  and  blacksmith,  to  reside  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Niagara,  for  the  purpose  of  mending  their 
guns  and  hatchets.  Several  coats  and  pieces  of  fine 
cloth,  iron,  and  European  merchandise  of  great 
rarity  among  the  Indians,  and  of  the  value  of  four 
hundred  francs,  were  added,  as  weighty  reasons,  to 
influence  them  in  favor  of  the  French.  '  The  best 
arguments  in  the  world,' says  Hennepin,  are  not  list- 
ened to  by  the  natives,  unless  accompanied  with 
presents.'  f 

"  On  the  next  day,  the  Senecas  answered  the 
speech  of  La  Motte,  sentence  by  sentence,  and  re- 
sponded by  presents.  As  aids  to  the  memory,  they 
used  small  wooden  sticks,  which  the  speaker  took 
up,  one  by  one,  as  he  replied  seriatim,  to  the  sev- 
eral points  in  the  speech  of  the  day  previous. 
Belts  of  wampum,  made  of  small  shells  strung  on 
fine  sinews,  were  presented  after  each  speech,  fol- 
lowed by  the  exclamation  '■  Ni-a-oua,'  signifying  ap- 
proval, from  the  whole  assembly.  This,  however, 
proved  an  insincere  response  in  the  present  in- 
stance, for  La  Motte,  with  his  specious  reasoning, 
made  no  impression  on  these  shrewd  children  of 
the  forest.  They  knew  that  the  English  and  Dutch 
had  greater  faciHties  than  the  French  for  supply- 
ing them  with  merchandise,  and  could  outbid  the 
latter  in  trading  for  their  furs.  They  received  the 
offered  presents  with  apparent  acquiesence,  and 
after  the  customary  salutations  the  council  broke 
up."t 

Father  Garnier,  in  a  letter  dated  July  10,  1673, 
says  the  Seneca  nation  consisted  of  three  villages, 
"  two  composed  of  natives  of  the  country,  and  the 
third  of  the  remnant  of  the  divers  Huron  nations 
destroyed  by  the  Iroquois.  §  All  together  they  may 
amount  to  eight  hundred  men  capable  of  waging 

*  Alluding  to  the  plan  of  La  Salle  to  send  merchandise  to  the  Niagara 
by  the  way  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  lakes. 

t  Hennepin,  N.  D.,  p.  85. 

t  The  Building;  and  V'oyage  of  the  Griffon,  260 — 263. 

§  Greenhalgh,  who  visited  the  Seneca  country  in  1677,  says  they  had 
four  towns,  though  he  refers  to  only  two  missions  -  St.  Jacques,  at  Can- 
garo,  (Canagorah, )  and  La  Conception,  at  Tiotehation,  (Totiakton.) 
6'Callaghan  adds,  (Relation,  1669-70,  J17,)  the  French  had  another 
mission  at  the  village  of  Gandougarae,  which  they  called  St.  Michael- 
Co/.  Hist.  III.,  251,  252. 


EARLY  EFFORTS  TO  CHRISTIANIZE  THE  INDIANS. 


67 


war."  He  adds,  "  the  chiefs  of  each  village  have 
been  deputed  to  go  visit  you  at  the  place  you  indi- 
cated to  them  ;  they  are  well  disposed  to  receive 
your  orders,  and  give  you  every  satisfaction.  They 
have  made  peace  with  all  the  nations  against  whom 
M.  de  Courcelles  had  forbad  them  waging  war, 
the  King  having  taken  them  under  his  protection. 
They  have  strictly  enjoined  on  their  young  men 
not  to  turn  their  arms  in  that  direction.  They 
anxiously  desire  the  French  to  settle  in  their  country, 
especially  those  who  are  useful  to  them,  such  as 
smiths  and  armorers."* 

In  1683,  Colonel  Thomas  Dongan,  then  Gov- 
ernor of  New  York,  though  himself  a  Catholic,  had 
well  nigh  succeeded  in  destroying  the  French  in- 
fluence over  the  Iroquois.  He  clearly  saw  the  dan- 
gers which  menaced  the  EngUsh  Government  under 
the  stimulus  of  Jesuit  influence  and  intrigue,  and 
was  too  loyal  to  allow  his  rehgious  convictions  to 
cause  him  to  swerve  from  political  rectitude.  He 
therefore  directed  all  his  efforts  to  expel  the  Cana- 
dian missionaries  from  among  the  Iroquois,  and  to 
conciliate  the  latter  promised  to  send  them  Eng- 
lish ministers  and  build  churches  in  their  cantons. 
He  had  so  far  succeeded  that  as  early  as  1684  the 
greater  part  of  the  Jesuits  had  abandoned  their 
missions,  and  in  1687,  the  last,  Jean  de  Lamber- 
ville,  had  left  his  station  at  Onondaga,  and  gone  to 
Niagara ;  his  brother,  Jacques  de  Lamberville,  left 
the  same  station  the  previous  year.  From  this 
time,  or  a  few  years  later,  the  Jesuit  missions  began 
sensibly  to  decline. 

Father  Gamier  acted  as  interpreter  to  the  Hu- 
rons  at  the  peace  of  1701,  and  is  said  to  have 
returned  to  the  Senecas  in  1702,!  accompanied  by 
Father  Francois  Vaillant  de  Gueslis.  Garnier  was 
then  old  and  infirm,  and  from  this  fact  it  was  as- 
sumed that  Jesuits  were  in  great  demand  in  the 
Iroquois  missions.^  He  was  the  last  missionary  of 
that  order  among  the  Senecas.  §  Lafitau,  who  was 
his  pupil,  and  learned  from  him  all  he  knew  of  the 
Indians,  says  that  he  had  spent  more  than  sixty 
years  on  the  mission,  and  that  he  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  Algonquin,  Huron  and  Iroquois 
languages,  but  better  with  the  latter  two.  ||  He 
died  in  Quebec  in  February,  i73o.1[ 

The  distinguished  Jesuit  missionary,  Jacques 
Bruyas,  was  among  the  Senecas  in  1673  ;  and  the 

•  Col.  Hist.,  IX.,  792- 
t  Col. Hist.,  IX.,  ryl,  737,  76l- 
t  Col.  Hist.,  IX.,  750- 
§  Shea's  Catholic  Mission,  194,  11. 

II  Jesuit  Relation,    ed.    1666,  p.  6.      Parkmnn's   Jesuits,   54.      The 
Building  and  Voyage  0/ the  Griffon,  i6i.     Col.  Hist.  IX.,  171. 
IF  The  Building  and  Voyage  of  the  Griffon,  261. 


Sulpitian  priest,  Francois  de  Salignac  de  Fe'nelon, 
whose  identity  has  been  confounded  with  that  of  his 
half-brother,  the  celebrated  archbishop  of  Cambray, 
though  one  of  the  first  missionaries  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Sulpitians  among  the  Iroquois,  was  not 
stationed  in  that  capacity  among  the  Senecas  south 
of  Lake  Ontario,  as  has  been  stated  by  a  cotem- 
porary,  but  among  a  branch  of  that  nation,  who 
resided  on  the  north  shore  of  that  lake  at  a  village 
called  Gandatsiagon,  which  was  located  on  the  site 
of  Whitby,  a  port  of  entry  and  an  excellent  harbor 
on  the  north  shore  of  the  lake,  thirty  miles  north- 
east of  Toronto. 

The  Dutch  colonists  did  not  give  the  matter  of 
Christianizing  the  Indians  much  consideration  ;  and 
the  Government  of  New  York  made  no  effort  in 
this  direction,  further  than  to  pay  for  some  time, 
a  small  salary  to  the  clergyman  at  Albany  to  at- 
tend to  the  wants  of  such  Indians  as  might  apply 
to  him.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Freeman  translated  a  part 
of  the  English  liturgy,  the  morning  and  evening 
prayers,  the  litany,  the  Athanasian  creed,  with 
some  passages  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  into 
the  Indian  language;  but  those  professing  to  be 
Christians  in  1710,  are  represented  as  "so  ignorant 
and  scandalous  that  they  can  scarce  be  reputed 
Christians."*  In  1712,  Rev.  WilHam  Andrews  was 
sent  by  the  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel,  as 
missionary  to  the  Mohawks,  succeeding  in  that 
capacity  Rev.  Thoroughgood  Moor,  and  extending 
his  labors  occasionally  to  the  Oneidas.  But  he 
abandoned  his  mission  in  1719,  having  had  no 
greater  success  among  the  natives  than  his  prede- 
cessor; f  and  as  he  was  the  first,  so  was  he  the  last 
that  resided  among  them  for  a  great  many  years, 
the  Society  afterwards  contenting  themselves  by 
imitating  the  pohcy  of  the  government,  and  allow- 
ing a  small  stipend  to  their  clergyman  at  Albany  to 
act  as  a  missionary  among  the  Mohawks,  in  which 
capacity  he  did  them  but  very  httle  good.f 

Revs.  Henry  Barclay  and  John  Ogilvie,  who 
succeeded  to  the  rectorship  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Albany,  the  former  in  1737,  and  the  latter  in  1749. 
also  extended  their  labors  to  the  Oneidas.  Mr. 
Barclay,  who  was  a  son  of  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Bar- 
clay, the  second  rector  of  that  church,  was  a  native 
of  Albany  and  was  graduated  from  Yale  College  in 
1734.  In  1735,  at  the  recommendation  of  Rev. 
Mr.  Milne,  who  preceded  him  in  the  rectorship  of 

» Doc'.  Hist.  IV.,  S05, 

t  "He  became  discouraged  and  asked  to  be  recalled,  saying-,  *lhcre  is 
no  hope  of  making  them  better — heathen  they  are,  and  heathen  they 
must  still  be.'  *' — Hammond's  History  of  Madison  County,  lo6. 

XDoc.  Hist.  IV..  505. 


68 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


St.  Peter's,  he  was  appointed  catechist  to  the  In- 
dians at  Fort  Hunter.  He  closed  his  rectorship  at 
Albany  in  1746,  when  he  became  rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  New  York,  where  he  died  in  1764.  Mr. 
Ogilvie  was  a  native  of  New  York  and  a  graduate 
of  Yale.  Being  a  Dutch  scholar  he  was  appoint- 
ed to  this  mission  in  1748,  and  arrived  at  Albany 
in  March,  1749.  In  1760,  he  joined  the  expedi- 
tion against  Niagara  and  continued  attached  to 
the  army  till  the  close  of  the  French  war.  He 
succeeded  Mr.  Barclay  as  rector  of  Trinity  Church, 
and  died  Nov.  26,  1774. 

In  1744,  the  New  York  Legislature  made  pro- 
vision for  presents  for  the  Indians,  as  well  as  for 
an  interpreter  and  missionary  to  be  sent  among 
them.*  In  1748,  the  people  of  New  England 
turned  their  attention  to  this  field  Of  labor,  and 
Revs.  Messrs.  Spencer,  Timothy  Woodbridge  and 
Gideon  Hawley  visited  successively  the  tribes  on 
the  Mohawk  and  Susquehanna  rivers.  The  com- 
mencement of  the  French  war  soon  after  interrupt- 
ed all  missionary  efforts  west  of  Albany,  and  they 
were  not  renewed  till  1761,  when  Rev.  Dr.  Eleazer 
Wheelock  directed  his  attention  to  this  quarter, 
and  endeavored,  by  introducing  Indians  as  mis- 
sionaries and  schoolmasters,  to  reclaim  the  natives 
from  their  savage  life. 

In  1754,  the  Commissioners  of  Indian  Affairs  at 
Albany,  adverted  to  the  fact  that  the  French  had 
long  been  endeavoring  to  prevail  on  the  Senecas  to 
settle  at  Irondequoit,  in  order  to  have  them  nearer 
their  settlements  and  the  more  easily  to  debauch 
them  from  British  interest,  and  expressed  the  opinion 
that,  as  they  (the  Senecas)  then  hved  "very  re- 
mote from  one  another,"  it  should  be  insisted  upon 
that  they  make  a  general  castle  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Genesee  (Senecas')  River,  where  they  had 
"already  begun  to  build  a  new  castle,"  (probably 
Chenondoanah,)  and  farther  that  the  most  effectual 
method  to  retain  and  secure  the  Six  Nations  to  the 
British  interest,  would  be  to  build  two  forts,  one 
at  Onondaga,  the  other  in  the  Senecas'  country, 
and  supply  each  fort  with  a  proper  missionary. 
They  also  deprecated  the  carrying  and  selling  of 
rum  in  the  castles  of  the  Six  Nations,  as  having 
the  most  pernicious  influence  on  the  British  inter- 
est in  general  and  this  colony  in  particular.! 

Speedy  action  was  taken  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  the  Commissioners  in  respect  to  the  erec- 
tion of  forts,!  but  none,  apparently,  in  regard  to 

•  Col.  Hist.  VI.,  641. 
IC0I.  Hist.,  VI.,  856,  857. 

%Cai.Hise.,yii.i  177." 


supplying  them  with  missionaries  proper  or  im- 
proper, though  its  importance  was  frequently  ad- 
verted to.  Sir  William  Johnson,  in  a  communi- 
cation to  the  Lords  of  Trade,  November  13,  1763, 
writes  thus  disparagingly  of  the  missions  of  that 
period.     He  says  : — 

"Another  matter  extremely  essential,  will  be  the 
choice  of  proper  missionaries  to  reside  amongst 
the  Indians  in  their  own  villages;  many  of  the 
present  missions  are  established  at  settlements  on 
the  sea-side,  where  the  nations  formerly  residing 
are  become  extinct,  or  reduced  to  an  inconsidera- 
ble number,  whilst  other  missionaries  are  allowed 
to  double  a  cure,  or  live  in  our  towns;  so  that  two 
or  three  visits  in  a  year,  are  all  that  the  Indians 
get,  and  the  missionaries,  unable  to  speak  their 
language,  are  obHged  to  have  recourse  to  the  very 
bad  interpreters  which  the  country  affords ;  by 
which  means  the  worthy  design  of  the  Society  is  in 
a  great  measure  defeated.  There  have  been  other 
missionaries,  who  have  too  often  used  their  influence 
in  obtaining  grants  of  lands,  which  gives  the  In- 
dians the  most  unfavorable  opinion  of  their  worldly 
and  interested  views.  The  Mohawks  lately  told 
me  that  they  apprehended  the  reason  they  had  not 
clergy  as  formerly  amongst  them  was  because  there 
was  no  more  land  to  spare."* 

Rev.  Samuel  Kirkland  was  for  many  years  a  dis- 
tinguished missionary  among  the  Oneidas,  and  for 
a  shorter  period,  among  the  Senecas.  He  was  born 
in  Norwich,  Conn.,  Dec.  t,  1741,  and  educated  at 
Dr.  Wheelock's  Indian  school.  In  1761,  he  was 
sent  to  the  Mohawks  to  learn  their  language.  He 
entered  Princeton  college  in  1762,  and  in  1764 
returned  to  the  Mohawk  country  to  teach  school 
and  perfect  himself  in  that  language.  He  received 
his  collegiate  degree  in  1765,  and  in  that  and  the 
following  year  was  employed  among  the  Senecas. 
In  1779,  he  was  Brigade  Chaplain  in  General  Sul- 
livan's campaign  against  the  Indians  in  Western 
New  York,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  remained 
with  the  Oneidas.  He  died  after  a  life  of  much 
pubhc  usefulness,  February  28,  1808. 

After  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  Washington 
lent  his  powerful  influence  to  the  furtherance  of  a 
project  looking  to  the  emancipation  of  the  Iroquois 
and  the  American  Indians  generally  from  their 
savage  barbarism  through  the  medium  of  a  benign 
civihzation;  and  in  the  spring  of  1792,  a  deputa- 
tion of  fifty  of  the  representative  men  of  the  red 
race  were  invited  to  Philadelphia,  then  the  federal 
city,  for  the  double  purpose  of  discussing  plans 
looking  to  this  end  and  of  attaching  them  more 
closely  to  the  United  States'  interests.  The  same 
year  the  Federal  government  seconded  these  efforts 

•Co/./y/rf.,  VII.,  579,  5S0. 


RED  JACKET'S  HOSTILITY  TO  PROTESTANT  MISSIONS. 


69 


by  the  following  enactment:  "The  United  States, 
in  order  to  promote  the  happiness  of  the  Five  Na- 
tions of  Indians,  will  cause  to  be  expended  annu- 
ally, the  amount  of  one  thousand  five  hundred 
dollars,  in  purchasing  for  them  clothing,  domestic 
animals,  and  implements  of  husbandry,  and  for 
encouraging  useful  artificers  to  reside  in  their  vil- 
lages." But  the  Indians  were  not  in  a  condition 
to  be  immediately  benefited  by  these  beneficent 
designs.  The  angry  turmoils  fomented  and  per- 
petuated by  British  emissaries  in  Canada,  and  the 
jealous  apprehensions  with  which  the  Indians  re- 
garded the  encroachments  of  white  settlers  on  their 
lands,  measurably  defeated  these  measures.  Red 
Jacket,  who  was  then  in  the  height  of  his  power 
and  influence,  at  first  gave  a  quasi  endorsement 
of  the  plan,  but  afterwards  proved  its  most 
implacable  and  obdurate  enemy;  and  when,  sub- 
sequently, efforts  to  christianize  the  Indians  were 
made  through  missionary  labors,  he  and  the 
younger  Cornplanter,  (notwithstanding  the  latter's 
father  had  been  converted  to  the  christian  faith,) 
became  the  leaders  of  the  anti-christian  party  of 
the  Senecas,  while  Captain  Pollard,  or  Kaowndoo- 
wand,  Gishkaka,  commonly  called  Little  Billy,  and 
other  distinguished  Seneca  chieftains,  became  the 
champions  of  the  opposite  party,  which,  gaining 
the  ascendency,  deposed  Red  Jacket  from  his 
sachemship  in  1827.*    He  was,  however,  soon  after 

restored.! 

After  the  adjustment  of  the  great  controversy 
between  the  Indians  and  the  United  States  at  Can- 
andaigua  in  1794,  the  broad  and  beautiful  domain 
of  the  Six  Nations  was  curtailed  to  a  few  compar- 
atively small  reservations,  which  were  afterwards 
reduced  by  greedy  and  avaricious  land  cormorants.J 
These  reservations  included  several  small  tracts  on 
and  adjacent  to  the  Genesee,  the  Indian  title  to 
the  east  of  which  in  this  county  was  extinguished 
in  1826;  but  the  greater  portion  of  the  Senecas 
took  up  their  residence  on  the  Buffalo  Reserva- 
tion. 

In  1796,  several  families  of  Friends  settled  on 
the  Oneida  Reservation  and  improved  the  condi- 
tion of  that  nation  by  instructing  the  men  in  the 
art  of  husbandry  and  some   of  the  indispensable 

*L!/e  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket,  441. 

t  Ibid,  447. 

+  These  reservations  as  affectmg  the  Western  tribes  are  as  follows : — 

Tonawanda  Reservation,  near  Niagara  river,  containing  about  13,000 
acres. 

Buffalo  Reservation,  near  the  city  of  Buffalo,  containing  about  53,000 
acres  .  . 

Cattaraugus  Reservation,  near  Cattaraugus  creek,  containing  about 
2i,ooo  acres. 

Alleghany  Reservation,  near  the  Alleghany  river,  containing  about  31,- 
000  acres. 

Life  and  Times  of  Red  yacket,  182,  note- 


mechanic  arts,  and  the  women  in  household  duties, 
spinning,  sewing  and  knitting.  In  1798,  the  Sen- 
ecas, observing  the  improvement  of  the  Oneidas, 
requested  the  Friends  to  aid  them  in  the  same 
way,  and  accordingly  three  families  established 
themselves  in  the  canton  of  the  Alleghany. 

In  the  summer  of  1805,  a  young  missionary 
named  Cram  was  sent  by  the  Evangelical  Mission- 
ary Society  of  Massachusetts  to  establish  a  mis- 
sionary station  among  the  Senecas;  but  he  met 
with  no  encouragement,  and  was  filled  with  discom- 
fort by  the  speech  of  the  wary  Red  Jacket,  which 
has  been  pronounced  one  of  the  best  of  the  many 
attributed  to  him.  He  artfully  confronted  the  dis- 
concerted missionary  with  the  worst  phases  of  a 
pseudo-christianity,  such  as  too  often  presented 
themselves  to  the  untutored  savages,  and  dwelt 
upon  the  glaring  injustice  practiced  upon  the  latter 
by  professors  of  the  religion  sought  to  be  incul- 
cated. 

In  the  spring  of  18 11,  the  Be  v.  Mr.  Alexander, 
the  agent  of  the  Missionary  Society,  accompanied 
the  agent  of  a  New  York  company  holding  the 
preemptive  title  to  the  reservations  in  the  Holland 
Purchase,  in  an  attempt  to  acquire  the  right  to 
these,  to  renew  the  effort  to  estabHsh  a  mission 
among  the  Senecas.  This  drew  from  Red  Jacket 
an  equally  terse  and  laconic  speech,  in  which, 
among  other  things,  he  said: — 

"  Great  numbers  of  black  coats  have  been  amongst 
the  Indians,  and  with  sweet  voices  and  smiUng  faces, 
have  offered  to  teach  them  the  religion  of  the  white 
people.     Our  brethren  in  the  east  listened  to  the 
black  coats,  turned  from  the  religion  of  their  fa- 
thers, and  took  up  the  religion  of  the  white  people. 
What  good  has  it  done  them?     Are  they  more 
happy  and  more  friendly  one  to  another  than  we 
are  ?     No,  brother,  they  are  a  divided  people — we 
are  united ;   they  quarrel  about  religion — we  Hve 
in  love  and  friendship ;  they  drink  strong  water ; 
have  learned  how  to  cheat,  and  practice  all  the 
vices  of  the  white  men,  which  disgrace  Indians, 
without  imitating  the  virtues  of  the  white  men. 
Brother,  if  you  are  our  well  wisher,  keep  away  and 
do  not  disturb  us.  *    *    *  You  wish  us  to  change 
our  religion  for  yours ;  we  like  our  religion  and  do 
not  want  another.     Our  friends*  do  us  great  good ; 
they  counsel  us  in   our  troubles,  and  instruct  us 
how  to  make  ourselves  comfortable.     Our  friends 
the  Quakers  do  more  than  this;  they  give  us  ploughs 
and  show  us  how  to  use  them.     They  tell  us  we 
are  accountable  beings,  but  do  not  say  we  must 
change  our  religion.     We  are  satisfied  with  what 
they  do." 

*  Referring  to  Mr.  Granger,  the  United  States  Agent  of  Indian  Affairs, 
Mr.  Parish,  the  Indian  Interpreter,  and  Mr.  Taylor,  the  Agent  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  for  improving  the  condition  of  the  Indians,  who  were 
present  at  the  Council. 


70 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


These,  however,  were  either  not  the  sentiments 
of  many  of  the  Senecas,  or  they  were  not  held  as 
tenaciously  by  them ;  for,  notwithstanding  the  re- 
pulse of  Mr.  Alexander  in  1811,  the  New  York 
Missionary  Society  had  succeeded  in  establishing 
several  missionary  stations,  that  among  the  Tuscaro- 
ras  as  early  as  1805,  in  consequence  of  which  there 
had  been  a  rapid  improvement  in  their  moral  and 
social  condition.  A  missionary  house  had  like- 
wise been  opened  at  the  Seneca  village,  (the  home 
of  Red  Jacket,  whose  Indian  name  was  Sagoye- 
watka,  signifying,  he  keeps  them  awake,)  about  five 
miles  from  Buffalo,  and  another  upon  the  Cattarau- 
gus reservation.  Such  was  the  success  of  these 
efforts,  that,  previous  to  1820,  the  Senecas  were 
divided  into  two  distinct  parties,  Christian  and 
Pagan.  Similar  measures  were  instituted  with  the 
Indians  living  at  Squakie  Hill.  In  December, 
1815,  a  secular  school  was  estabhshed  there  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of  Geneva, 
with  Jerediah  Horsford  as  teacher. 

So  grave  had  the  encroachments  of  civilization 
become,  in  the  eyes  of  the  Pagan  Senecas,  and  so 
uncompromising  was  their  hostility  to  it,  that  in 
the  winter  of  1819-20,  an  appeal,  embodied  in  a 
letter  dictated  by  Red  Jacket,  who  was  then  too 
feeble  to  enunciate  the  sentiments  in  council,  was 
made  to  Governor  CHnton,  complaining  of  the  of- 
fensive and  destructive  encroachments  of  the  white 
settlers  on  their  reservations,  and  invoking  protec- 
tion against  the  "black  coats,"  as  the  missionaries 
were  called.  A  Mr.  Hyde  who  had  formerly  been 
a  schoolmaster  among  them,  but  had  changed  his 
vocation  to  that  of  a  minister  of  religion,  had  made 
himself  especially  obnoxious,  having  threatened, 
the  remonstrance  said,  that  unless  they  listened  to 
his  preaching  and  became  Christians,  they  would 
be  turned  off  their  lands.  "  If  he  has  no  right  to 
say  so,"  the  letter  says,  "  we  think  he  ought  to  be 
turned  off  our  lands,  and  not  allowed  to  plague  us 
any  more.  We  shall  never  be  at  peace  while  he 
is  among  us.'' 

In  consequence  of  this  and  similar  representa- 
tions, the  Legislature,  in  1821,  passed  an  act  to 
more  effectually  prevent  encroachments  upon  the 
lands  of  the  Senecas.  The  secular  provisions  of 
the  act  were  occasionally  enforced;  but  in  regard 
to  the  missionaries,  says  Stone,  its  energies  were 
allowed  to  slumber  for  two  or  three  years.  In  the 
meantime  the  New  York  Missionary  Society  had 
transferred  its  stations  to  the  care  of  the  American 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  by  which  the  Seneca 
missions  had  been  re-organized  upon  a  more  effi- 


cient basis.  In  182 1,  Rev.  Thompson  S.  Harris, 
with  an  augmented  mission  family,  was  stationed 
at  the  Seneca  village,  and  commissioned  superin- 
tendent of  the  stations  in  the  several  cantons.  A 
church  was  soon  after  formed  and  male  and  female 
schools  opened.  In  1822,  Rev.  Mr.  Thayer,  with 
his  family  and  suitable  teachers,  were  stationed  at 
the  Cattaraugus  reservation.  These  labors  were 
successful;  and  the  Pagan  party,  mortified  by  the 
rapid  increase  of  the  Christian  party  at  the  ex- 
pense of  their  own,  and  alarmed  at  the  disaffection 
of  Capt.  Strong,  or  Oquiyesou,  a  prominent  Cat- 
taraugus chief,  who  had  become  converted  to  the 
Christian  faith,  aided  by  several  "white  Pagans" 
in  Buffalo,  secured  the  ejectment  of  the  mission- 
aries and  school  teachers  under  the  act  of  1821. 
Efforts  were  immediately  put  forth,  which,  though 
at  first  unavaiUng,  finally  resulted  in  such  a  modi- 
fication of  the  law  as  enabled  both  missionaries 
and  teachers  to  resume  their  labors.*  Within  the 
next  half  decade  the  Indians  had  disposed  of  their 
Hmited  reservations  in  this  county,  and  removed  to 
others  outside  the  county;  and  within  the  two  suc- 
ceeding decades  the  Senecas  had  disposed  of  every 
vestige  of  their  lands  within  the  State. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Titles  to  the  Soil — Extinguishment  of  Indian 
Titles — Line  of  Property — Conflicting 
Claims  of  New  York  and  Massachusetts — 
Preemption  Line — New  York  and  Massachu- 
setts Surrender  Claims  to  Territory  to 
Federal  Government — Treaty  and  Cession 
OF  1784 — Phelps  and  Gorham's  Purchase- 
Treaty  AND  Cession  of  1788 — Pultney  Es- 
tate—  Holland  Land  Company  —  Holland 
Purchase  —  Connecticut  Tract  —  Transit 
Line — Morris  Reserve — Forty  Thousand 
Acre  Tract — Morris  Honorary  Creditor's 
Tract — Robert  Morris'  Letter  to  President 
Washington — Treaty  and  Cession  of  Big 
Tree  in  1797 — Red  Jacket's  Insincerity- 
Difficulties  Experienced  in  Determining  the 
Extent  and  Boundaries  of  Reservations- 
Mary  Jemison's  Farm — Lessee  Company- 
Effort  Made  to  Dismember  the  State  — 
Reservations  made  in  1797 — Treaty  and  Ces- 
sion of  1826. 

UNTIL  after  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war 
in  1783,  the  territory  embraced  in  the  county 
of  Livingston,  and  indeed,  of  the  whole  of  Western 

*  Life  attd  Times  0/ Red  Jcukeit  387,  394. 


TREATY  AND  CESSION  OF  1784. 


71 


New  York,  was  included  in  the  indefinite  Indian 
domain,  the  east  line  of  which,  known  as  the 
Property  Line,  was  established  by  a  treaty  held  at 
Fort  Statiwix,  (Rome)  November  5,  1768,  and  ex- 
tended so  far  as  it  relates  to  this  State,  from  a 
point  on  Wood  creek,  near  the  mouth  of  Canada 
creek,  thence  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Unadilla, 
down  that  stream  to  its  mouth,  and  thence  south 
to  the  line  of  Pennsylvania.  This  tract  was  sub- 
sequently acquired  from  the  Indians  by  treaty ;  for, 
notwithstanding  the  treaty  of  peace  between  the 
English  and  Americans  in  1783  contained  no  stipu- 
lations respecting  the  Iroquois,  or  that  portion  of 
them  who  had  been  the  aUies  of  the  former,  their 
right  to  the  soil  was  generally  recognized  by  both 
State  and  Federal  governments. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  claims  were  established 
by  Massachusetts  under  Colonial  patents  to  the 
right  of  soil  of  a  large  portion  of  Western  New 
York,  and  were  confirmed  by  a  Commission  ap- 
pointed by  the  two  governments,  which  met  at 
Hartford,  Conn.,  December  16,  1786,  and  which, 
while  it  reserved  to  New  York  the  right  of  sover- 
eignty, conceded  to  Massachusetts  the  right  to  pre- 
empt the  soil  from  the  native  Indians  of  all  that 
tract  lying  west  of  a  line,  known  as  the  Pre-emption 
Line,  extending  north  from  the  eighty-second  mile- 
stone from  the  Delaware  River  at  the  north-east 
corner  of  Pennsylvania,  or  the  south-east  corner 
of  Steuben  county,  through  Geneva  and  Sodus 
Bay,  on  the  meridian  of  Washington,  (except  a 
tract  a  mile  wide  along  Niagara  River,)  and  an  ad- 
ditional tract  east  of  that  line,  known  as  the  Boston 
Ten  Towns,  lying  in  the  counties  of  Broome,  Cort- 
land and  Tioga.  This  agreement  was  sanctioned 
by  Congress  in  1787.* 

Early  in  1784,  the  State  Legislature  passed  an 
act,  appointing  as  Superintendents  of  Indian  Af- 
fairs, a  Board  of  Commissioners,  of  which  Governor 
Clinton  was  a  member.  In  June  of  that  year, 
these  commissioners  met  Brant,  Cornplanter,  Red 
Jacket  and  Farmer's  Brother,  representatives  of  the 
Six  Nations,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  to  negotiate  a  treaty 
for  the  extinguishment  of  their  title  to  lands  in 
Western  New  York.  Nothing,  however,  was  ac- 
compUshed  at  this  meeting,  as  the  Indians  declined 
to  negotiate  with  the  State  independent  of  the 
Federal  government,  which  had  also  appointed 
commissioners  for  a  similar  purpose. 

The   succeeding   fall,  Oliver    Wolcott,  Richard 

t  The  territory  of  both  New  York  and  Massachusetts  extended  indeH- 
nitely  westward  from  ocean  to  ocean ;  but  March  i,  1781,  New  York 
relinquished  to  the  United  States  its  claims  to  territory  west  of  the  western 
boundary  of  the  State.    Massachusetts  did  the  same  in  178S. 


Butler  and  Arthur  Lee,  commissioners  of  the  Fed- 
eral government,  met  the  Indians  at  Fort  Stanwix, 
and  on  the  22d  of  October,  1784,  concluded  a 
treaty,  by  which  peace  was  established  between  the 
United  States  and  the  Six  Nations,  who  were  re- 
ceived under  the  protection  of  the  former  and 
guaranteed  undisturbed  possession  of  the  lands  they 
then  occupied,  including  all  that  part  of  this  State 
west  of  the-line  estabUshed  in  1768.  Prisoners  were 
exchanged,  and  a  large  tract  of  land  ceded  to  this" 
State, whose  commissioners  also  attended  the  treaty. 

It  was  at  this  treaty  that  Red  Jacket  first  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  an  orator,  displaying  talents 
which  challenged  the  admiration  and  elicited  the 
commendation  of  that  distinguished  patriot,  La- 
fayette. He  inaugurated  at  this  time  a  poHcy 
which  characterized  his  subsequent  life — that  of 
determined  opposition  to  disposing  of  their  lands 
to  the  whites.  It  is  believed  that  Brant,  who  was 
not  present  at  this  treaty,  would  have  supported 
Red  Jacket's  opposition.  His  great  opponent  was 
Cornplanter,  who,  though  an  able  orator,  was  more 
distinguished  as  a  warrior,  and  had  through  his 
valorous  achievements  and  past  services,  acquired 
a  great  influence  with  his  people,  who,  however, 
afterwards  made  him  feel  the  weight  of  their  re- 
sentment of  his  great  readiness  to  part  with  their 
lands,  even  threatening  his  life,*  a  fact  to  which  he 
alluded  in  a  pathetic  appeal  to  Washington  at  Phila- 
delphia, in  1790,  when  he  sought  to  effect  a  recon- 
sideration of  the  treaties  and  other  proceedings 
with  the  Indians,  and  especially  to  obtain  redress 
for  alleged  grievances  connected  with  the  purchase 
of  Phelps  and  Gorham  soon  after.f  "Father,"  he 
said,  we  will  not  conceal  from  you  that  the  Great 
God,  and  not  man,  has  preserved  the  Cornplanter 
from  the  hands  of  his  own  people.'' 

The  journals  of  this  treaty  are  lost;  hence  this 
speech  of  Red  Jacket's,  whose  eloquence  astonished 
his  auditors,  is  not  preserved.:]:  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills, 
of  Mt.  Morris,  whose  extensive  and  careful  re- 
searches into  aboriginal  and  pioneer  history  have 
enriched  the  annals  of  this  county  and  vicinity, 
gives,  in  a  contribution  to  the  Dansmlle  Advertiser, 
the  substance  of  some  of  its  more  striking  passages, 
as  related  by  the  Indians  who  heard  it  to  his  father, 
who,  for  many  years,  had  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  Indians  in  this  locaUty.     We  quote  :— 

*  Drake's  Book  of  the  Indians. 

\  Life  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket^  132,  133. 

X  General  Erastus  Root  is  said  to  have  remarked,  "  that  he  considered 
John  Randolph  and  Red  Jacket  the  two  most  perfect  orators  whom  he 
had  ever  heard."  [Life  and  Times  0/ Red  jacket,  Jig,  note.)  That 
his  name  should  be  coupled  with  that  of  Randolph  in  such  connection  is 
highly  eulogistic. 


72 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


"  Red  Jacket  *  *  *  said  they  would  be 
lowered  in  the  estimation  of  other  tribes  if  they 
parted  with  their  lands  and  disposed  of  their  great 
rivers  and  hunting  grounds,  and  would  become  a 
little  people,  whom  the  great  spirit,  as  well  as  the 
great  white  father,  (Washington,)  would  have  little 
regard  or  respect  for  ;  that  the  principle  itself  was 
in  open  hostility  to  the  best  interest  of  the  Indian  ; 
that  their  occupation  was  hunting  and  fishing  and 
following  the  war-path.  '  Deprive  the  Indian  of 
these  resources,  and  you  bind  his  hands,  and  tie  his 
feet,  and  then  say  to  him  joggs  [run,]  which  is  an 
impossibility,  and  will  render  the  Indian  a  helpless 
object,  and,  perhaps,  by  and  by,  an  object  of 
charity,'  which,  he  trusted,  would  never  happen. 
If  it  did,  he  hoped  the  great  spirit  would  not  per- 
mit him  to  live,  to  behold  his  people  so  degraded. 
'  My  eyes  must  never  witness  such  a  scene ;  Red 
Jacket's  blood  must  all  flow  out  of  his  body  before 
this  can  happen.  Brothers,  we  desire  to  live  in 
peace  with  the  white  man ;  we  have  had  a  great 
deal  of  war ;  we  have  become  wearied ;  we  have 
followed  our  well-beaten  trails  a  long  distance  to 
this  council  fire.  We  want  peace;  but  if  that  is  to 
be  obtained  by  the  disposing  of  our  lands,  I  am  for 


war. 


April  I,  1788,  Oliver  Phelps  and  Nathaniel  Gor- 
hani  purchased  of  Massachusetts,  in  the  interest  of 
an  association  of  capitalists,  its  pre-emptive  right 
to  lands  in  this  State,  variously  estimated  to  com- 
prise from  6,000,000  to  8,000,000  acres ;  the  con- 
sideration being  300,000^,  to  be  paid  in  three 
annual  installments,  in  the  depreciated  securities  of 
that  State,  which  were  then  worth  about  one-fifth 
of  their  par  value.  Failing  to  meet  their  obhga- 
tions,  owing  to  the  unexpected  depreciation  in  these 
securities,  Messrs.  Phelps  and  Gorham  surrend- 
ered all  that  part  of  this  tract  lying  to  the  west, 
and  a  small  portion  lying  to  the  east,  of  the  Gene- 
see, or  more  than  a  half  of  the  original  purchase, 
which  reverted  to  the  State  of  Massachusetts  in  June, 
1790.  The  eastern  line  of  that  portion  retained 
was  the  old  Pre-emption  Line ;  the  western  line 
commenced  on  the  Pennsylvania  line  44.78  miles 
west  of  this,  and  extended  directly  north,  along  the 
east  hne  of  the  towns  of  Nunda  and  Mt.  Morris, 
to  the  confluence  of  Canaseraga  creek  with  the 
Genesee  river,  thence  following  that  stream  to  a 
point  two  miles  north  of  the  Indian  village  of  Cana- 
waugus,  thence  due  west  twelve  miles,  and  thence 
north  twenty-four  degrees  east  to  a  point  on  Lake 
Ontario  which  would  intersect  the  prolongation  of 
the  line  from  the  point  of  beginning.  The  Indian 
title  to  this  tract  was  extinguished  at  a  treaty  held 
at  Buffalo  Creek,*  July  8,  T788,  the  Senecas   re- 

*Li/e  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket,  IJ6;  Pioneer  History  of  Plielps 
and  Gorham' s  Purdiase,  141— Note.  This  treaty  has  commonly,  but 
erroneously,  been  supposed  to  have  been  held  at  Canandaigua. 


ceiving  in  consideration  from  Phelps  and  Gorham 
the  inconsiderable  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars, 
one-half  of  which  was  paid  in  cash  and  the  other 
half  in  goods,  and  a  perpetual  annuity  of  five  hun- 
dred dollars.  The  amount  paid  therefor  to  Massa- 
chusetts was  3 1,000  _;^. 

In  1789,  Messrs.  Phelps  and  Gorham  opened  a 
land  office  at  Canandaigua  and  commenced  the 
settlement  of  their  lands. 

November  i8,  1790,  Phelps  and  Gorham  sold  to 
Robert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  the  distinguished 
financier  and  patriot  of  the  Revolution,  1,200,000 
acres  of  their  purchase,  reserving  what  had  been 
previously  sold  by  them  and  two  townships  addi- 
tional.    The   next   year   Mr.  Morris,  through   his 
agent    in    Europe,   WiUiam   Temple    Franklin,  a 
grandson  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Frankhn,  sold  the  whole 
tract  at  an  advance  of  4,000^^  to  a  company  of 
London  capitalists,  composed  of  Sir  William  Pult- 
ney,    a    capitalist   and   noted   British    statesman, 
John  Hornby,  a  former  governor  of  Bombay,  In- 
dia, and  Patrick  Colquhoun,  a  wealthy  Scotch  phi- 
lanthropist, then  high  sheriff  of  Westminster,  Eng- 
land,   upon    the  latter  of  whom  the  duty  of  pro- 
moting its  settlement  mainly  devolved — a  duty  he 
performed   with   great  acceptability.     This   tract, 
which  embraced  the  present  counties  of  Ontario, 
Yates  and  Steuben,  and  large  portions  of  Wayne, 
Monroe,  Schuyler,  Allegany,  Chemung  and  Living- 
ston counties,  has  since  been  known  as  the  Pultney 
Estate,  and  the  details  of  its  settlement  have  been 
successively  managed  by  Colonel  Charles  William- 
son, a  native  of  Scotland,  to  whom  the  land  was 
originally  conveyed,  as    attorney  of  the  company, 
Robert  Troup,  W.  W.  McKay,  Joseph  Fellows  and 
B.  F.  Young.     The  principal  settlements  were  be- 
gun at  Geneva,  Canandaigua,  Bath  and  Sodus  Bay. 
May  12,  1791,  the   reverted  portion  of  Phelps 
and  Gorham's  Purchase  was  bought  at  one  shilling 
per  acre,  by  Samuel  Ogden,  for  Robert  Morris,  in 
whom  the  Legislature  confirmed  the  title  May  11, 
1 791.     July  20,  1793,  Mr.  Morris  sold  the  western 
portion   of  this   tract,  constituting   about    seven- 
eighths  of  the  whole,  to  the  Holland  Land  Company, 
an   association  of  capitalists  of  Amsterdam,  Hol- 
land, consisting   of  Wilhelm  Willink,  Jan  Willink, 
Nicholas   Van   Stophorst,  Jacob   Van    Stophorst, 
Nicholas  Hubbard,  Pieter  Van  Eeghen,  Christian 
Van  Eeghen,  Isaac   Ten  Gate,  Hendrick  VoUen- 
hoven.  Christian    Coster,  (widow,)  Jan    Stadnitski 
and    Rutger    J.    Schenimelpennick,   who,    being 
aliens,  made  the  purchase  through  residents  in  this 
country,  the  consideration  being  55,0^.0  ;£.    This 


THE  MORRIS  RESERVE. 


73 


tract  has  since  been  known  as  the  Holland  Pur- 
chase, no  portion  of  which  lies  within  this  county. 
Its  east  line  commences  on  the  Pennsylvania  line 
twelve  miles  west  of  the  west  line  of  the  Phelps 
and  Gorham  Purchase,  on  the  line  between  Alma 
and  Bolivar,  Allegany  county,  and  extends  thence 
due  north  to  near  the  center  of  the  town  of  Staf- 
ford, Genesee  county,  to  the  south  line  of  the  Con- 
necticut Tract,*  thence  due  west  two  miles  and 
thence  due  north,  on  the  west  line  of  the  Connec- 
ticut Tract  to  Lake  Ontario.f 

Between  the  Phelps  and  Gorham  Purchase  and 
the  Holland  Purchase  was  a  tract  twelve  miles  in 
width,  containing  a  half  miUion  acres,  reserved  by 
Mr.  Morris  at  the  time  of  his  sale  to  the  Holland 
Company,  and  hence  known  as  the  Morris  Reserve. 
It  embraced  the  towns  of  Nunda,  Portage,  Mt. 
Morris,  Leicester  and  the  south  half  of  York  in 
Livingston  county,  and  was  sold  out  in  several 
large  tracts  to  different  purchasers.  The  Forty 
Thousand  Acre  Tract,  sold  by  Morris  to  Wilhelm 
and  Jan  Willink,  lies  partially  in  this  county  and 
partially  in  Wyoming  county;  and  the  Morris 
Honorary  Creditors'  Tract  containing  58,570  acres, 
and  joining  this  on  the  south,  lies  partly  in  Living- 
ston and  partly  in  Allegany  county. 

By  the  terms  of  the  sale  to  the  Holland  Com- 
pany, Mr.  Morris  obligated  himself  to  extinguish 
the  Indian  title  to  the  tract  thus  sold,  and  3S,ooo_;^ 
of  the  purchase  money  was  withheld  till  its  consum- 
mation; but,  owing  to  the  threatening  attitude  of  the 
Indians  for  a  full  decade  succeeding  the  war  of  the 
Revolution,  and  until  the  signal  victory  of  General 
Wayne  over  the  Western  Indians  in  1794,  he  did  not 
deem  it  prudent  to  make  an  effort  in  this  direction. 
On  the  25th  of  August,  1796,  he  addressed  the 
following  letter  to  President  Washington  : — 

"Sir: — In  the  year  1791,  I  purchased  of  the 
State  of  Massachusetts  a  tract  of  country  lying 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
which  had  been  ceded  by  the  latter  to  the  former 
state  under  the  sanction  and  with  the  concurrence 
of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  This  tract 
of  land  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Genesee 
river,  to  the  north  by  Lake  Ontario,  to  the  west 
partly  by  Lake  Erie,  and  partly  by  the  boundary 
line  of  the  Pennsylvania  Triangle,  and  to  the  south 
by  the  north  boundary  Kne  of  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania.    *     *     *     To  perfect  the  title  it  is  neces- 


*This  tract  comprises  100,000  acres,  lying  in  the  counties  of  Genesee 
and  Orleans,  and  extending  in  a  narrow  strip  to  the  lake.  It  was  sold  by 
Mr.  Morris  to  Watson,  Cragie  &  Greenleaf;  and  in  1881,  conveyed  in  un- 
divided halves  to  the  State  of  Connecticut  and  Sir  William  Pultney,  the 
former  using  part  of  her  School  Fund  in  the  purchase.  It  was  divided  by 
alternate  lots  in  1811.    FrencKs  State  Gazetteer. 

t  This  line  is  known  as  the  Transit  Line,  from  having  been  run  with  a 
transit  instrument,  then  first  used  in  surveys. 


sary  to  purchase  of  the  Seneca  nation  of  Indians 
their  native  right;  which  I  should  have  done  soon 
after  the  purchase  was  made,  *  *  *  but  that 
I  felt  myself  restrained  from  doing  so  by  motives 
of  public  consideration. 

"  The  war  between  the  Western  Indian  nations 
and  the  United  States  did  not  extend  to  the  Six 
Nations,  of  which  the  Seneca  nation  is  one;  and 
as  I  apprehended  that  if  this  nation  should  sell  its 
right  during  the  existence  of  that  war,  they  might 
the  more  readily  be  induced  to  join  the  enemies  of 
our  country,  I  was  determined  not  to  make  the 
purchase  while  that  war.  lasted. 

"When  peace  was  made  with  the  Indian  nations 
I  turned  my  thoughts  towards  the  purchase,  which 
is  to  me  an  object  very  interesting;  but  upon  its 
being  represented  that  a  little  longer  patience, 
until  the  western  posts  should  be  dehvered  up  by 
the  British  government,  might  still  be  public  utility, 
I  concluded  to  wait  for  that  event  also,  which  is 
now  happily  accomplished,  and  there  seems  no 
obstacle  remaining  to  restrain  me  from  making  the 
purchase,  especially  as  I  have  reason  to  believe  the 
Indians  are  desirous  to  make  the  sale. 

"  The  delays  which  have  already  taken  place 
and  that  arose  solely  from  consideratj^ans  above 
mentioned,  have  been  extremely  detrimental  to  my 
private  affairs ;  but  still  being  desirous  to  comply 
with  formalities  prescribed  by  certain  laws  of  the 
United  States,  although  those  laws  do  not  probably 
reach  my  case,  I  now  make  application  to  the 
president  of  the  United  States,  and  request  that  he 
will  nominate  and  appoint  a  commissioner  to  be 
present  and  preside  at  a  treaty,  which  he  will  be 
pleased  to  authorize  to  be  held  with  the  Seneca 
nation,  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  me  to  make  a 
purchase  in  conformity  with  the  formalities  required 
by  law  of  the  tract  of  country  for  which  I  have 
already  paid  a  large  sum  of  money.  My  right  to 
the  pre-emption  is  unequivocal,  and  the  land  has 
become  so  necessary  to  the  growing  population  and 
surrounding  settlements,  that  it  is  with  difficulty 
that  the  white  people  can  be  restrained  from 
squatting  or  settling  down  upon  these  lands,  which, 
if  they  should  do  it,  may  probably  bring  on  con- 
tentions with  the  Six  Nations. 

"This  will  be  prevented  by  a  timely,  fair  and 
honorable  purchase. 

"  This  proposed  treaty  ought  to  be  held  imme- 
diately before  the  hunting  season,  or  another  year 
will  be  lost,  as  the  Indians  cannot  be  collected 
during  that  season.  The  loss  of  another  year  under 
the  payments  thus  made  for  these  lands  would  be 
ruinous  to  my  affairs;  and  as  I  have  paid  so  great 
deference  to  public  consideration  whilst  they  did 
exist,  I  expect  and  hope  that  my  request  will  be 
readily  granted  now,  when  there  can  be  no  cause 
of  delay ;  especially  if  the  Indians  are  willing  to 
sell,  which  will  be  tested  by  the  offer  to  buy. 

"  With  the  most   perfect  esteem  and  respect,  I 
am,  sir,  your  most  obedient  and  humble  servant, 
ROBERT  MORRIS. 

"George  Washington,  Esq., 

"  President  of  the  United  States." 


74 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


In  the  meantime  Washington,  who  was  disposed 
to  further  the  wishes  of  Mr.  Morris  in  any  way  con- 
sistent with  the  pubhc  interest,  had  been  put  in 
possession  of  documents,  drawn  at  the  instigation 
of  Capt.  Bruff,  then  commandant  of  the.British  gar- 
rison at  Fort  Niagara,  expressing  an  aversion  of  the 
Senecas  to  parting  with  any  more  of  their  lands ; 
and  he  told  Mr.  Morris  that  he  should  feel  con- 
strained to  accompany  his  recommendation  and 
nominations  to  the  Senate  with  these  documents, 
expressing  doubt  of  the  favorable  action  of  that 
body.  Isaac  Smith,  of  New  Jersey,  was  nominated 
by  the  President,  and  the  Senate  confirmed  the 
nomination,  stipulating,  however,  that  no  treaty 
should  be  held  for  this  purpose  until  the  Indians 
themselves  requested  it.  Thomas  Morris,  a  son  of 
the  purchaser  of  the  tract,  was  deputized  by  his 
father  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  Indians  and 
conduct  the  negotiations  with  them  for  the  purchase 
of  their  lands,  in  both  of  which  he  was  successful. 
At  the  time  designated  for  the  treaty,  the  atten- 
dance of  Commissioner  Smith  was  prevented  by 
judicial  duties,  and  Colonel  Jeremiah  Wadsworth 
of  Connecticut,  was  appointed  in  his  stead.  Gen- 
eral WiUiam  Shepard  was  designated  to  attend  by 
Massachusetts;  Captains  Horatio  Jones  and  Jasper 
Parish  were  selected  as  interpreters,  and  James 
Rees,  of  Geneva,  as  secretary.  Captain  Israel 
Chapin,  then  Superintendent  of  Indian  Aifairs,  was 
present ;  also  Charles  Williamson,  in  behalf  of  the 
Pultney  Estate,  William  Bayard,  in  behalf  of  the 
Holland  Land  Company,  and  two  young  gentle- 
men from  Holland,  named  Van  Stophorst,  relatives 
of  the  proprietors  of  the  name  connected  with  the 
Holland  Company. 

The  treaty  was  held  at  Geneseo,  and  the  log- 
house  of  the  Wadsworth  brothers,  then  unfinished, 
located  between  the  site  of  the  village  of  Geneseo 
and  the  river,  was  hired  for  the  use  of  the  Commis- 
sioners and  officers  in  attendance.  A  large  council 
house,  covered  with  the  branches  of  trees  was  pre- 
pared for  the  convenience  of  the  negotiators ;  and 
after  a  week  spent  in  preUminary  matters,  the  busi- 
ness of  the  council  was  commenced  on  the  28th  of 
August,  1797,  continuing  till  the  15th  of  Septem- 
ber, when  a  deed  was  executed  by  which  the  Sene- 
cas disposed  of  the  remainder  of  their  lands  in 
Western  New  York,  with  the  exception  of  certain 
reservations.  The  council  was  a  stormy  one,  and 
was  more  than  once  threatened  with  utter  failure, 
owing  to  the  machinations  of  certain  venal  white 
persons,  who  stimulated  a  prevalent  disinclination 
on  the  part  of  the  Senecas  to  part  with  their  lands 


for  the  purpose  of  defeating  its  object.  Mr.  Mor- 
ris had  hoped  that  $75,000  would  sufliice  to  satisfy 
the  demands  of  the  Indians ;  but,  in  view  of  the 
accumulating  difficulties,  was  constrained  to  offer 
them  $100,000.  Even  this  sum,  however,  was  in- 
sufficient; and  Red  Jacket,  who,  in  consonance  with 
his  former  opposition  to  the  disposition  of  their 
lands,  opposed  with  his  fiery  eloquence  the  object  of 
the  treaty,  responded  to  the  offer  that  the  Senecas 
did  not  want  to  sell  their  lands ;  but  as  there  were 
expenses  attending  the  treaty,  which  they  had  re- 
luctantly consented  to  hold,  he  offered  Mr.  Morris 
a  single  township  on  the  Pennsylvania  border  at  one 
dollar  per  acre,  which,  he  said  would  sell  for  a  suffi- 
cient advance  to  cover  the  expenses.  Mr.  Morris, 
by  the  urgent  advice  of  the  commissioners,  and 
Mr.  Bayard,  who  had  become  impatient  at  the  dila- 
tory proceedings  and  desired  to  bring  the  parley  to 
a  close,  but  in  opposition  to  his  own  judgment  and 
wishes,  affected  to  reject  the  offer  with  contempt ; 
whereupon  Red  Jacket,  with  great  vehemence, 
retorted,  "you  have  now  arrived  at  a  point  to  which 
I  wished  to  bring  you.  You  told  us  in  your  first 
address  that  even  in  the  event  of  our  not  agreeing 
to  sell  our  lands,  we  would  part  friends.  Here, 
then,  is  my  hand.  I  now  cover  up  the  council 
fire." 

This  decision  was  received  with  great  apparent 
satisfaction  by  the  Indians,  who  gave  expression  to 
violent  demonstrations,  such  says  Stone,  as  "  a 
person  unaccustomed  to  their  character  and  man- 
ners would  have  trembled  for  his  scalp.''  Mr. 
Bayard,  who  had  been  particularly  importunate  to 
have  Mr.  Morris  take  the  course  pursued,  hoping 
it  would  expedite  a  favorable  adjustment,  was 
deeply  mortified  with  the  result,  and  strenuously 
urged  Mr.  Morris  to  make  an  effort  to  re-open  the 
negotiations,  which  the  latter  who  was  equally 
soHcitous,  promised  to  do,  on  condition  that  he  be 
allowed  to  take  his  own  course,  without  interference 
either  by  the  agent  or  commissioners. 

On  the  following  day  he  observed  to  Farmer's 
Brother,  who  called  on  him  in  a  fraternal  spirit, 
that,  in  accordance  with  their  established  customs, 
it  was  the  prerogative  of  the  one  who  lighted  a 
council-fire  to  extinguish  it ;  and  since  he  had 
lighted  the  present  one.  Red  Jacket,  by  putting  it 
out,  had  usurped  a  right  which  belonged  solely  to 
him,  to  which  Farmer's  Brother  assented.  Several 
days  intervened  before  a  council  could  be  convened, 
during  which  Mr.  Morris  industriously  appUed  him- 
self to  an  effort  to  win  the  approbation  of  the  wo- 
men and  warriors,  as  there  seemed  little  probability 


BIG  TREE"  TREATY. 


75 


of  being  able  to  accomplish  his  purpose  with  the 
sachems.  For  this  purpose  he  artfully  pandered 
to  their  fondness  for  display  and  ornamentation, 
by  distributing  among  the  women  such  articles  as 
were  calculated  to  excite  and  gratify  this  passion — 
a  plan  which  fully  met  his  expectations;  for  he  was 
soon  able  to  convene  a  council  of  women  and  war- 
riors and  bring  the  negotiations  to  a  favorable  ter- 
mination.* From  the  moment  the  women  and 
warriors  assumed  the  task  of  negotiations,  Red 
Jacket  withdrew  and  remained  drunk  during  the 
rest  of  the  proceedings.!  Cornplanter,  the  princi- 
pal war  chief,  then  became  the  main  speaker,  and 
opened  the  proceedings.  He  said  the  women  and 
warriors  regretted  the  misconduct  of  their  sachems 
and  censured  the  haste  displayed  by  Mr.  Morris, 
and  expressed  the  hope  that  the  renewed  negotia- 
tions would  be  conducted  with  better  temper  on 
both  sides. 

After  the  terms  of  the  treaty  were  agreed  upon, 
much  difficulty  was  experienced  in  fixing  the  bound- 
aries and  extent  of  the  reservations.  The  Indians 
insisted  that  the  former  should  be  designated  by 
natural  rather  than  arbitrary  lines,  such  as  the 
courses  of  streams,  etc.;  but  this  was  inadmissable, 
as  it  gave  the  Indians  every  advantage  over  the 
whites,  who  possessed  little  exact  knowledge  of  the 
geography  of  the  country.  J  The  chiefs  were  jeal- 
ous of  each  other,  and,  as  their  importance  was 
measured  by  their  following,  which  was  determined 
by  the  extent  of  their  lands,  each  was  solicitous  to 

*  Indian  polity  vested  the  ultimate  right  to  dispose  of  their  lands  in  the 
women  and  warriors,  because  the  former  tilled,  while  the  latter  protected 
them. 

t  Stone  says  Red  Jacket's  opposition  to  this  treaty  was  insincere,  and 
that  his  object  in  thus  withdrawing  was  to  throw  the  entire  responsibility 
upon  Cornplanter.  He  adds  it  is  a  fact  "no  less  true  than  disgraceful, 
that  after  the  negotiation  had  been  completed,  he  repaired  to  the  lodge 
of  Mr.  Morris  by  night,  and  told  him  that  he  had  in  reality  no  objections 
to  the  sale  of  their  lands,  but  yet  he  must  seem  to  oppose  the  measure,  or 
he  should  lose  his  popularity.  That  popularity  had  been  acquired  by  op- 
posing every  land  sale  that  had  been  made,  and  he  must  at  least  affect  to 
continue  his  opposition  to  the  end.  *  *  *  In  order  to  manifest  his 
apparent  opposition  to  the  treaty,  he  refused  in  Council,  after  the  decision 
had  been  made,  to  sign  it ;  and  yet  before  any  signature  had  been  made 
to  the  document,  he  arranged  with  Mr.  Morris  to  have  a  blank  left  for  the 
insertion  of  his  name  afterwards— desiring  that  the  space  might  be  high 
up  among  the  first,  that  when  Washington  saw  the  treaty  he  might  know 
that  Sagoyewatha  was  yet  a  man  of  consequence  among  the  chiefs  of  his 
people."    Life  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket^  249. 

X  Mr.  Morris  did  in  one  instance  depart  fron  his  fixed  determination  to 
have  the  boundaries  of  reservations  established  by  survey.  In  his  im- 
patience he  yielded  to  the  persistent  importunities  of  Mary  Jemison,  the 
white  woman,  for  whom  the  chiet's  were  desirous  of  making  provision. 
She  objected  to  her  reservation  being  designated  by  a  definite  number  of 
acres,  for  the  reason,  as  she  said,  that  she  had  various  improved  places, 
one  of  which  was  a  patch  of  corn,  another  of  potatoes,  another  of  beans, 
etc.,  she  then  named  certain  boundaries,  to  which  Mr.  Morris  assented, 
supposing  the  tract  would  not  exceed  150  acres;  but  when  surveyed, 
Mary's  farm,  the  Gardeau  flats,  proved  to  contain,  according  to  the  sur- 
vey of  Augustus  Porter,made  in  179^  '7i929  acres  and  137  rods  of  land 
of  an  .excellent  quality. 


increase  his  own  allotment  and  diminish  that  of  his 
rival.  Difficulties  were  also  experienced  before  the 
final  consummation  of  the  treaty,  prominent  among 
which  was  the  arrival  at  the  council  of  Young 
King,  a  youthful  warrior,  who,  as  a  descendant  of 
the  famous  chief  Old  Smoke,  inherited  the  title  of 
Chief  Sachem  of  the  Seneca  nation,  and  an  influ- 
ence to  which  his  merit  did  not  entitle  him.  As 
Chief  Sachem  of  the  nation  his  signature  to  the 
treaty  was  necessary  to  make  it  valid;  and  though 
he  was  at  first  averse  to  the  sale,  by  dint  of  much 
persuasion  his  objections  were  finally  overcome. 
Another  obstack  was  presented  by  the  instructions 
of  Washington  to  Col.  Wadsworth,  to  withhold  his 
assent  from  any  treaty  which  did  not  provide  for 
the  investment  of  the  purchase  money  in  the  stock 
of  the  United  States  Bank,  in  trust  for  the  Seneca 
nation.  It  was  only  with  great  difficulty  that  the 
Indians  could  be  made  to  comprehend  the  magni- 
tude of  a  hundred  thousand  dollars,  the  purchase 
price ;  while  it  was  utterly  impossible  to  make  them 
understand  the  nature  of  an  investment  and  why 
the  dividend  resulting  therefrom  varied  in  amount. 
As  an  aid  to  the  former  they  were  told  how  many 
casks  of  a  given  size  would  be  required  to  hold  the 
amount,  and  how  many  horses  would  be  necessary 
to  draw  it ;  while  their  idea  of  the  latter  was,  that 
a  bank  was  an  extensive  place  in  Philadelphia 
where  money  was  planted  and  produced  better 
crops  some  years  than  others.  Frequently  in  after 
years  they  would  inquire  of  Mr.  Morris  what  kind 
of  a  crop  they  might  expect  in  a  season  like  that 
they  were  then  experiencing. 

Pending  the  negotiations  between  New  York 
and  Massachusetts  relative  to  their  claims  to  the 
territory  of  Western  New  York,  a  project  was  set 
on  foot  by  a  company  of  Columbia  county  specu- 
lators to  get  possession  of  this  entire  country,  vnth 
the  ulterior  motive  of  erecting  it  into  a  separate 
State.*  In  order  to  evade  the  law  then  existing  in 
this  State,  which  prohibited  the  purchase  from  the 
Indians  of  land  within  the  State,  by  individuals  or 
companies,  without  the  sanction  of  the  Legislature, 
in  1776,  they  negotiated  a  lease  with  the  chiefs  of 
the  Six  Nations  of  all  the  lands  possessed  by  them, 
exclusive  of  certain  reservations,  for  a  term  of  999 
years,  the  consideration  being  $20,000  in  hand  and 
an  annual  rental  of  $2,000.  Under  these  auspices 
sales  were  made  to  settlers,  who  took  possession  of 
various  portions  of  the  land.  On  the  sale  to 
Phelps  and  Gorham  in  1788,  a  second  lease  was 

♦This  company  consisted  of  Jolin  Livingston,  Caleb  Benton,  Peter 
Ryckman,  John  Stephenson,  Ezekial  Gilbert  and  others. 


76 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


executed  for  a  like  period  for  the  residue  of  their 
lands,  and  a  reduction  of  one-half  made  in  the 
annual  rental.  The  Legislature,  however,  regarded 
a  lease  of  this  character  equivalent  to  a  purchase 
and  an  infraction  of  the  law;  and  in  order  to 
put  the  matter  at  rest,  a  law  was  passed  in  March, 
1788,  declaring  the  pre-emptive  right  to  the  lands 
to  be  vested  in  the  State,  and  authorizing  the 
strongest  measures  to  be  used  to  remove  all  in- 
truders from  the  lands.*  Accordingly  Governor 
George  Clinton  sent  the  sheriff  of  Herkimer 
county,  which  then  embraced  this  territory,  with  a 
posse  of  sixty  men  to  eject  these  intruders  upon 
the  Indian  lands  and  burn  their  dweUings.  Though 
baffled  in  these  efforts  the  lessee  company  did  not 
abandon  their  project,  but  in  1793  developed  a 
plan  to  form  a  new  state  which  was  to  embrace  the 
whole  of  Western  New  York.  It  was,  however, 
defeated  by  the  energetic  action  of  the  better  class 
of  citizens,  although  serious  alarm  was  occasioned 
among  those  settlers  who  were  favorably  disposed 
towards  the  constituted  authorities.  The  formid- 
able character  of  the  movement  is  indicated  by  the 
proceedings  of  a  public  opposition  meeting,  held  at 
Canandaigua  in  November,  1793,  and  presided 
over  by  Judge  Timothy  Hosmer,  from  the  minutes 
of  which  the  following  is  an  abstract : — 

"  Whereas,  Certain  restless  and  turbulent  char- 
acters from  the  eastern  district  of  this  State,  evil 
disposed  towards  this  country,  have  for  some  time 
past,  endeavored  to  stir  up  sedition  among  the 
peaceable  inhabitants  thereof,  and  to  excite  them 
to  acts  both  treasonable  and  improper;  and, 

"Whereas,  They  have  proposed  to  many  indi- 
viduals of  the  county  that  the  county  of  Ontario, 
in  conjunction  with  that  of  Otsego,  and  part  of 
Tioga  and  Herkimer,  should  immediately  shake  off 
all  allegiance  and  dependence  from  the  State  of 
New  York,  and  support  their  independence  by 
force  of  arms,  in  case  the  state  should  be  unwilling 
to  ratify  and  confirm  the  same ;  and, 

"Whereas,  The  passions  of  the  dishonest 
and  disorderly,  of  the  ambitious  and  the  timid, 
have  been  flattered  by  the  expectation  of  hav- 
ing laws  passed  for  the  screening  of  individuals 
from  the  payment  of  their  just  debts  for  six  years, 
and  they  have  been  falsely  told  that  all  the  Indian 
lands,  as  well  as  those  belonging  to  the  state  of 
New  York  as  those  which  the  said  State,  together 
with  Massachusetts,  have  guaranteed  to  individu- 
als, should  become  a  prey  to  the  rapacity  of  their 
hungry  followers,  and  have  engaged  to  support 
these  measures  by  a  number  of  armed  troops  col- 

•  "In  order  that  not  even  the  color  of  injustice  towards  the  lessees  might 
remain,  the  Legislature,  five  years  afterwards,  made  a  grant  to  them  of  a 
district  of  country  ten  miles  square,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state  and 
subsequently  they  received  grants  of  several  large  tracts  in  the  Genesee 
country  from  Phelps  ana  Gorba.m."—Li/e  a>ia  Times  of  Red  "Jacket, 
13S- 


lected   from  Vermont   and   elsewhere,  in  case  of 
opposition ;  therefore, 

"  Resolved,  That  the  inhabitants  of  Ontario,  sen- 
sible to  the  many  advantages  that  they  have  derived 
from  their  connection  with  one  of  the  most  respect- 
able states  in  the  union,  and  desirous  of  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  same  advantages,  highly  resent  the 
ill-timed  and  improper  attempt  made  by  the  charac- 
ters above  alluded  to,  to  disturb  their  peace  and 
harmony,  and  they  conceive  their  measures  are  preg- 
nant with  danger,  and  such  as  if  carried  into  effect 
would  introduce  into  our  infant  country  all  the 
comphcated  evils  which  anarchy  and  confusion  can 
create." 

Following  this,  in  1794,  the  Federal  government 
effected  a  treaty,  guaranteeing  to  each  of  the  Six 
Nations  the  right  to  its  own  reservations;  so  that 
the  confederacy  could  not  thenceforth  dispose  of 
any  of  the  land  of  either  of  its  members  against 
their  will;  and  while  other  Indians  were  restrained 
from  selling  their  land,  except  to  the  United  States, 
it  conferred  on  each  of  the  Six  Nations,  separately, 
the  right  to  sell  any  or  all  of  its  lands  to  citizens  of 
the  United  States  whenever  and  however  it  might 
choose. 

The  following  reservations  were  made  by  the 
Senecas  at  the  Geneseo  or  Big  Tree  treaty  in 
1797:— 

1.  Canawaugus  Reservation,  two  miles  square, 
located  on  the  Genesee  west  of  Avon. 

2.  Big  Tree  Reservation,  two  miles  square, 
located  on  the  Genesee,  opposite  Geneseo,  in  the 
present  town  of  Leicester. 

3.  Little  Beard's  Reservation,  two  miles  square, 
located  on  the  Genesee  in  the  town  of  Leicester. 

4.  Squakie  Hill  Reservation,  two  miles  square, 
located  on  the  Genesee,  in  Leicester,  near  Mt. 
Morris. 

5.  Gardeau  Reservation,  twenty-eight  square 
miles,  located  on  both  sides  of  the  Genesee  in  Cas- 
tile and  Mt.  Morris. 

6.  Canadea  Reservation,  sixteeen  square  miles, 
located  on  both  sides  of  the  Genesee,  in  Allegany 
county. 

7.  Oil  Spring  Reservation,  one  square  mile, 
on  the  line  between  Cattaraugus  and  Allegany 
counties. 

8.  Allegany  Reservation,  forty-two  square  miles, 
on  both  sides  of  the  Allegany  river,  and  extending 
north  from  the  Pennsylvania  line. 

9.  Cattaraugus  Reservation,  forty-two  square 
miles,  at  the  mouth  of  and  on  both  sides  of  Catta- 
raugus creek. 

10.  Buffalo  Reservation,  one  hundred  and  thirty 
square  miles,  on  both  sides  of  Buffalo  creek. 

ri.  Tonawanda  Reservation,  seventy  square 
miles,  on  both  sides  of  Tonawanda  creek,  and 
mostly  in  Genesee  county, 

12.  Tuscarora  Reservation,  one  square  mile, 
three  miles  east  of  Lewiston  in  Niagara  county. 


EARLY  CIVIL  DIVISIONS. 


77 


The  titles  to  all  these  reservations  in  Livingston 
county,  together  with  the  portions  of  the  Buffalo, 
Tonawanda,  Cattaraugus  and  Canadea  reserva- 
tions, were  extinguished  at  a  treaty  council  held 
August  31,  1826,  and  attended  by  Hon.  Oliver 
Forward,  of  Buffalo,  as  United  States  Commis- 
sioner, Hon.  Nathaniel  Gorham,  as  agent  for  the 
commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  and  John  Greig, 
of  Canandaigua,  as  agent  of  The  Ogden  Company, 
who  had  acquired  the  pre-emptive  right  of  Mr. 
Morris,  and  in  whose  interest  the  treaty  was  held. 
At  this  date  the  representatives  of  the  once  lordly 
and  powerful  Seneca  nation  remaining  in  this  coun- 
try, had  dwindled  to  an  insignificant  number,  who 
found  an  asylum  on  other  reservations.* 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Early  Civil  Divisions — Formation  of  Living- 
ston COUNTY — Original  Towns  in  Livingston 
county — Subsequent  Territorial  Changes — 
Topography — Boundaries,  Area  and  Geo- 
graphical Situation — Improved  Land  in  1820 
AND  1875 — -Character  of  Surface — Genesee 
River  —  Falls  at  Portage  —  The  Genesee 
made  a  Public  Highway — Charlevoix's  De- 
scription OF  the  Genesee  in  17 12 — Indian 
Name  of  the  Genesee — Its  Principal  Tribu- 
taries —  Canaseraga  Creek  —  Cashaqua 
Creek — Conesus  and  Hemlock  Lakes — -Cli- 
mate OF  Livingston  County — Soil — Staple 
Productions — Chief  Industry — Comparative 
Analysis  of  the  Census  of  1875 — Livingston 
County  Compared  with  Other  Counties  in 
the  State — Towns  in  Livingston  County 
Compared. 

IN  1638,  the  Dutch  gave  to  all  that  part  of  New 
York   lying  west  of  Albany  its    first  specific 
designation — Terra  Incognita.'^ 

The  Province  of  New  York  was  divided  into  coun- 
ties November  i,  1683,  and  the  counties  then 
formed,  twelve  in  number,  were  named  from  the 
titles  of  the  Royal  family.J     Albany  county,  one 

*  The  materials  for  this  chapter  have  been  drawn  mainly  from  :  Life 
and  Times  0/ Red  Jacket;  Stiae's  Life  of  Brazil;  Turner's  Phelps 
and  Gorham' s  Purchase  ;  Turner's  Holland  Purchase.  A  ddress  of 
Hon.  B.  F.  Angel,  of  Genesee,  before  the  Livmgston  County  Historical 
Society,  1878  ;  Contributions  to  the  Local  Press  by  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills,  of 
Mt.  Morris;  YxmACs  State  Gazetteer;  tAcMdiSler' s,  History  0/ Steu- 
ien  County  ;  Tlie  Historical  Magazine  ;  and  other  documents. 

t  Pioneer  History  of  Phelps  &  Gorham's  Purchase,  ii5. 

\  These  original  counties  were  :  Albany,  Cornwall,  (now  in  Maine,) 
Dukes,  (now  in  Massachusetts,)  Duchess,  Kings,  New  York,  .Orange, 
Queens,  Richmond,  Suffolk,  Ulster  and  Westchester. 


of  the  twelve,  was  the  first  civil  division  to  which 
Livingston  county  belonged,  and  then  embraced 
"  the  Manor  of  Rensselaerwyck,  Schenectady  and 
all  the  villages,  neighborhoods  and  Christian  plan- 
tations on  the  east  side  of  Hudson's  river,  from 
Roeloffe  Jansen's  Creek ;  and  on  the  west  side, 
from  Sawyer's  Creek  to  the  outermost  end  of  Sa- 
raghtoga."  By  subsequent  statutes  it  was  made 
to  include  everything  within  the  colony  of  New 
York  north  and  west  of  its  present  limits,  and,  at 
one  time,  the  whole  of  Vermont.  March  12, 1772, 
Tryon*  county  was  formed  from  Albany  county  and 
comprised  the  country  west  of  a  north  and  south 
line  extending  from  St.  Regis  to  the  west  bounds 
of  the  township  of  Schenectady,  thence  running 
irregularly  south-west  to  the  head  of  the  Mohawk 
branch  of  the  Delaware,  and  along  the  same  to  the 
south-east  bounds  of  the  present  county  of  Broome ; 
thence  in  a  north-westerly  direction  to  Fort  Bull, 
on  Wood  Creek,  near  the  present  city  of  Rome ; 
all  west  of  the  last  mentioned  Hne  being  Indian 
territory.  In  1788,  all  the  region  west  of  Utica 
was  known  as  Whitestown.  At  the  third  town 
meeting  of  that  town,  in  1791,  True  worthy  Cook, 
of  Pompey,  Jeremiah  Gould,  of  Salina,  and  James 
Wadsworth,  of  Geneseo,  were  chosen  path-masters. 
Ontario  t  county  was  formed  from  Montgomery, 
January  27,  1789,  and  included  all  that  part  of  the 
State  lying  west  of  a  north  and  south  line  drawn 
through  Seneca  .Lake,  two  miles  east  of  Geneva. 
March  30,  1802,  Genesee  f  county  was  formed  from 
Ontario,  and  originally  comprised  all  that  part  of 
the  State  lying  west  of  Genesee  River  and  a  line 
extending  due  south  from  the  point  of  junction  of 
the  Genesee  and  Canaseraga  Creek  to  the  south 
line  of  the  State.  Livingston  county  was  formed 
from  Genesee  and  Ontario  counties,  February  23, 
182  I,  and  named  in  honor  of  Chancellor  Robert 
Livingston,  an  eminent  jurist  and  statesman  and  a 
distinguished  patron  of  agriculture.  It  originally 
contained  twelve  towns,  eight  of  which  formerly 
belonged  to  Ontario  county  §  and  four  to  Gene- 
see. 11  In  February,  1822,  the  north-west  quarter 
of  the  township  No.  6,  in  the  7th  range,  then  in 
thetownofDansville,  Steuben  county,  including  the 

*  Named  from  William  Tryon,  Colonial  Governor,  and  changed  April 
2,  17S4,  in  consequence  of  Tryon's  manifest  disloyalty  to  the  colonies  dur- 
ing the  Revolution,  to  Montgomery,  in  honor  of  General  Richard  Mont- 
gomery, who  fell  at  the  capture  of  Quebec. 

t  Named  from  the  lake  of  the  same  name,  which  then  formed  its  northern 
boundaiy. 

X  Named  from  the  Genesee  River  which  formerly  was  partly  within  its 
limits. 

§  Avon,  Freeport,  (Conesus)  Geneseo,  Groveland,  Lima,  Livonia, 
Sparta  and  Springwater. 

II  Caledonia,  Leicester,  Mount  Morris  and  York. 


78 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


village  of  that  name,  was  annexed  to  Sparta  in  this 
county.  The  towns  of  Nunda  and  Portage  were 
annexed  from  Allegany  county  in  May,  1846;  and 
Ossian  in  March,  1857.  These,  together  with  North 
Dansville  and  West  Sparta,  which  were  formed 
February  27,  1846,  by  the  division  of  Sparta,  con- 
stitute the  present  seventeen  towns  of  the  county. 

Livingston  county  lies  upon  the  Genesee  River, 
and  occupies  a  central  position  in  the  region  com- 
monly called  Western  New  York.  It  is  centrally 
distant. two  hundred  and  five  miles  from  Albany; 
and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Monroe  county, 
on  the  east  by  Ontario  and  Steuben  counties,  on 
the  west  by  Genesee,  Wyoming  and  Allegany 
counties,  and  on  the  south  by  Allegany  and 
Steuben  counties.  It  contains  380,665  acres.* 
It  is  geographically  situated  between  42"  29'  and 
43°  north  latitude,  and  44'  and  1°  4'  west  longi- 
tude from  Washington. t  Its  greatest  length,  from 
north  to  south,  is  33.8  miles ;  its  greatest  width, 
from  east  to  west,  27.3  miles. 

The  subjoined  table  shows  the  number  of  acres 
of  improved  land  in  each  town  in  1820  and  1875  i 
also  the  aggregate  number  of  acres  in  1879,  indi- 
cated as  farm,  village  and  railroad  lands,  the  village 
lands  including,  in  addition  to  incorporated  vil- 
lages, mill  property,  factories,  and  lots  of  four  acres 
or  less  having  buildings  thereon  which  enhance 
their  value  as  compared  with  farm  lands : — 


Avon 

Caledonia 

Conesus  ^ 

Geneseo 

Groveland 

Leicester 

Lima 

Livonia 

Mt.  Morris 

No,  Dansville§ 

Nunda 

Ossian  

Port3ge|[ 

Sparta 

Springwater  ... 
West  Sparta^. 
Yoric 


1820. 

187;. 

Farm. 

Village 
1,946 

R.Rl 
119 

I2>'^33 

21,134 

22,867 

8,205 

21,777 

25,883 

•43 

204 

3,611 

15.187 

i';,798 

.36 

61 

62S6 

21,590 

24.784 

'.5'4 

63 

S.3°i 

17.^74 

24,402 

<5 

44 

4,685 

17,130 

20.096 

•34 

8,°7  3 

•7.347 

18,799 

767 

10,915 

"9>'34 

22,415 

392 

69 

2,500 

25,056 

28,425 

469 

64 

3.578 

4,152 

1,296 

12 

3.192 

>5'4+o 

21,818 

594 

116 

2,930 

•+.771 

25.094 

22 

10,868 

15,138 

ic6 

54 

6,229 

12,987 

17,100 

103 

8 

2,790 

^^.343 

3',649 

188 

81 



14.238 

'9,599 

5' 

42 

7,609 
84,359 

»5.377 
295,232 

29,458 

^35 

371,577 

8,141 

937 

Aggreg'te 

24,932 
26,230 

19,995 
26,361 

24,49' 
20,230 
19,566 
22,876 
28,958 

5,56° 
22,528 
25,116 
15,298 
17,221 
31,918 
19,692 
29,693 

380,665 

The  surface  of  the  county  is  diversified,  and  the 
soil  variable  and  adapted  to  a  wide  range  of  crops. 

"JleMrt  of  the  Committee  on  Egualizfitioti  of  the  Board  of  Snter 
visors,  1879.  The  Census  of  1875  says  it  contains  374, 18S  acres-  and 
Prench's  State  Gazetteer,  419,200  acres  (6js  square  miles.) 

t  The  meridian  of  Washington  corresponds  mth  the  seventy-seventh 
west  of  Greenwich. 

t  Originally  named  Free/,ort.  Name  changed  to  Bowersville,  March 
z6th,  1825;  and  to  Conesus,  April  15th,  1825. 

§  Included  in  Dansville,  Steuben  county,  in  182c. 

II  Not  given  in  1810. 

IF  Included  in  Sparta  in  1820. 


The   surface  has  a  general  inclination  toward  the 
north,  and   consists  of  two  terraces,   separated  by 
the  broad,  deep  valley  of  the  Genesee,  and  broken 
in  a  transverse  direction  by  the  streams  which  flow 
over  them.     West  of  the   Genesee   the  country  is 
level  till  we  reach  its  ancient  banks,  which  descend 
by  a  series  of  ledges  from  one  to  two  miles  in  width. 
The  eastern  terrace  rises  similarly  to  a  correspond- 
ing height,  attaining  its  greatest  altitude  in  the  well- 
defined  ridge  which  separates  Conesus  and  Hem- 
lock lakes,  the  former  of  which  is  about  six  hundred 
feet  above  Lake  Ontario,  and  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  to  two  hundred  feet  above  Canandaigua 
lake,  to  which  the  land  descends.     The  slopes  are 
generally  smooth    and    arable,    except  along    the 
banks  of  the  streams,  and  nearly  every  acre  of  land 
in   the   country  is  arable.     The    Genesee  Valley 
varies  in  width  from  two  to  four  miles,  and  in  the 
south  part  of  the  county,  where  the  highest  eleva- 
tions are  ten  to  twelve  hundred  feet  above  the  val- 
leys and  twenty  to  twenty-two  hundred  feet  above 
tide,*  its   depth  is  more  than  four  hundred  feet. 
"In  a   comprehensive  view  it  will   be  included  in 
the  great  western  plain,  forming  part  of  the  great 
St.  Lawrence  basin,  and  probably  once  part  of  the 
bed  of  the  lake  which  covered  the  wide  spreading 
of  Ontario  and  Erie  when  those   inland  seas  had 
no  distinctive  existence."! 

Genesee  river  is  the  principal  stream.  It  divides 
the  county  into  two  unequal  portions,  and  in  its 
upper  course  through  it,  forms  a  portion  of  the 
western  boundary.  It  rises  in  Potter  county,  Penn., 
on  the  great  western  table-lands  of  that  State,  at 
an  elevation  of  nearly  two  thousand  feet,t  and  in- 
terlocks the  head  waters  of  the  Allegheny,  the  west 
branch  of  the  Susquehanna  and  French  Creek. 
Its  entire  length  is  about  one  hundred  and  forty- 
five  miles,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  of 
its  course  being  in  this  State.  It  is  a  small  stream 
m  its  upper  course,  and  runs  sluggishly  through  a 
rich  country  to  its  first  series  of  falls  in  the  town  of 
Portage,  where  it  is  precipitated  over  four  ledges, 
which  are  respectively  eight,  sixty-six,  one  hundred 
and  ten,  and  thirteen  feet  in  height.§     The  entire 

•  French's  State  Gazetter,  1860. 

t  Gordon's  Gazetier  of  New  York,  1S36. 

t  At  Angelica  its  bed  is  1291  feet  above  tide,  according  to  the  report  of 
engmeers  on  the  Erie  railroad.  At  the  head  of  the  great  falls  at  Portage 
i'.^  !,'°'  ,'^S':  ,="  Gardeau  Flats,  650  feet;  at  Squakie  Hill,  S74;  at 
trie  Canal,  Rochester,  506.     Natural  History  of  New  York. 

§  Gordon's  Gazetteer  of  New  York.  Stafford's  Gazetteer  (1824) 
mentions  only  two  falls  at  th;s  point,  near  each  other,  and  of  sixty  and 
ninety  feet  respectively.  Disturnell  ( Gazetteer  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
1842,)  mentions  three,  respectively  sixty,  ninety  and  one  hundred  and  ten 
leet,  within  the  space  of  two  miles,  "each,"  he  says,  "differing  in  charac- 
ter and  each  having  peculiar  beauties. "  He  adds,  "although  the  cas- 
cades are  highly  admirable,  they  are  almost  disregarded  in  the  wonder 
and  fear  caused  by  the  stupendous  perpendicular  walls  of  the  river,"  be- 
tween which  It  flows,  "in  turns  as  short  and  graceful  as  if  winding 
through  the  softest  meadow." 


THE  GENESEE  RIVER  AND  TRIBUTARIES. 


79 


fall  within  a  distance  of  two  miles,  is  two  hundred 
and  seventy-four  feet.  At  the  lower  fall  the  bed 
of  the  stream  is  bounded  on  either  side  by  cliffs 
three  hundred  feet  high.  Upon  the  left  bank  is  a 
table  rock  which  was  formerly  the  river  bed ;  and 
upon  the  right,  is  a  small  conical  island  of  rock, 
between  which  and  the  table  on  the  other  side,  the 
stream  now  flows.  Within  the  memory  of  the  ear- 
liest observers  the  river  flowed  almost  wholly  over 
this  table  rock,  and  the  isolated  mass  was  joined 
with  the  right  bank  of  the  river.  This  table  rock 
is  ninety-six  feet  above  the  level  of  the  river  below 
the  falls,  and  was  formerly  continuous  to  the  small 
conical  island,  which  is  separated  from  the  main 
bank  by  a  recent  gorge,  whose  bed  is  about  inter- 
mediate between  that  of  the  present  narrow  chan- 
nel and  the  table  rock  above,  which  is  composed  of 
a  fine  sandstone,  less  than  two  feet  thick,  resting  on 
softer  strata  beneath.*  The  upper  fall  is  a  mile  be- 
low Portageville,  and  is  known  as  the  horse-shoe 
fall,  deriving  its  name  from  the  curve  in  the  face  of 
the  cliff  over  which  the  water  flows.  Below  this  is 
the  middle  fall,  which  pours  an  unbroken  sheet  one 
hundred  and  ten  feet  into  a  chasm  bounded  by 
perpendicular  cliffs.  In  the  west  bank,  near  the 
foot  of  the  falls,  an  excavation  known  as  the  devil's 
oven,  has  been  worn  in  the  rocks,  large  enough 
when  the  water  is  low  to  seat  one  hundred  persons 
within  it.  Two  or  three  miles  below  this  point  the 
hills  approach  the  river  closely,  and  are  separated 
only  by  a  deep  chasm,  with  perpendicular  banks  of 
aluminous  slate  four  hundred  feet  high,  almost  as 
regular  as  if  a  work  of  art,  through  which  the  river 
passes  in  a  rapid  winding  course  for  a  distance  of 
three  miles,  after  which  it  descends  by  a  succession 
of  steps  nearly  as  regular  as  a  stair-case,  and  emerg- 
ing from  the  narrow  channel  beneath  the  shelving 
rock,  makes  a  perpendicular  descent.  The  water 
strikes  the  base  of  high  rocks  and  is  hurled  back  at 
nearly  right  angles  into  a  deep  pool  overhung  with 
shelving  rocks,  the  conical  column  of  rock,  or  sugar- 
loaf  as  it  is  called,  receiving  nearly  the  full  force 
of  the  stream.  Thence  by  a  tortuous  course  of 
ninety  miles  it  flows  to  Rochester,  forming  the 
western  boundary  of  the  town  of  Portage  and  the 
south  half  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  separating  that  town, 
the  north-west  corner  of  Groveland,  Geneseo  and 
Avon  on  the  east,  from  Leicester,  York  and  Cale- 
donia on  the  west.  From  the  head  of  the  falls  at 
Portage  the  descent  to  Rochester  is  about  seven 
hundred  and  thirty-six  feet,  nearly  the  whole  of 
which   is   between    Portage  and  Mt.  Morris.     At 

"Geohgy  of  New  York,  Part  IV.,  James  Hall,  1843. 


Rochester  another  series  of  falls  commences,  over 
which  by  leaps  of  twelve,  ninety-seven,  twenty  and 
one  hundred  and  five  feet,  the  river  attains  the 
level  of  the  lake,  which  is  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
one  feet  above  tide.  From  thence  it  is  navigable 
for  sloops  and  steamboats  about  five  miles  to  its 
recipient. 

The  Genesee  is  subject  to  an  annual  overflow, 
the  water  often  covering  the  entire  flats  which  bor- 
der upon  it.*  This  frequently  causes  destruction 
of  property;  but  it  is  a  source  of  constant  fertility 
to  the  soil.  In  its  course  through  the  county  it  ' 
has  innumerable  small  curves,  which  embrace, 
sometimes  on  the  east  and  others  on  the  west  side 
of  the  valley,  fine  tracts  of  alluvian,  covered  with 
deep,  rich  and  inexhaustable  soil.  These  flats  rest 
upon  quicksand,  twenty  feet  below  the  surface, 
and  are  generally  from  one  to  two  miles  wide.  The 
river  frequently  mingles  its  waters  with  the  quick- 
sand, and  occasionally  cuts  the  base  of  the  hills 
which  skirt  the  valley.  Its  scenery  is  both  beauti- 
ful and  sublime.  The  views  from  its  banks  are 
everywhere  beautiful  and  agreeable,  and  are  fre- 
quently of  unsurpassed  beauty. 

By  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  passed  April  i8, 
1828,  the  river  from  Rochester  to  the  Pennsylvania 
line  was  declared  a  public  highway,  without  preju- 
dice to  mills  and  dams  previously  erected.  Previ- 
ous to  the  construction  of  the  Genesee  Valley 
canal,  it  was  navigated  by  boats  between  that  city 
and  Mt.  Morris,  and  an  extensive  traffic,  which 
was  absorbed  by  that  artificial  commercial  artery, 
was  carried  on  by  that  means.  Both  have  now 
succumbed  to  a  more  expeditious  method  of  trans- 
portation. 

The  principle  streams  tributary  to  the  Genesee, 
which  are  generally  bordered  by  steep,  and  some- 
times precipitous,  hillsides,  are  Canaseraga  creek, 
Conesus  and  Honeoye  outlets  and  Fall  Brook  on 
the  east,  the  former  of  which  receives  as  confluent 
near  its  junction  with  its  recipient,  Cashaqua  creek; 
while  numerous  small  streams  indent  its  western 
margin,  the  principal  of  which  are  Beard's  and 
White  creeks. 

Canaseraga  creek  rises  in  the  town  of  Nunda. 
and  flows  thence  in  a  circuitous  course,  first  south- 
east and  then  north-east,  crossing  the  town  of  Os- 
sian  into  Steuben  county.  It  again  enters  this 
county  on  the  south  line  of  North  Dansville,  receiv- 
ing near  the  west  line  of  that  town.  Mill  creek,  a 
small  but  important  mill  stream.     It  thence  flows 

*In  March,  1865,  the  city  of  Rochester  suffered  from  a  flood,  which 
did  great  damage  to  private  properly,  and  to  the  streets,  sewers,  bridges 
and  public  works. 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


in 


_  a  north-westerly  direction,  through  a  rich  inter- 
vale, averaging  about  one  and  one-half  miles  in 
width,  and  resembhng  in  character  the  Genesee 
flats,  crossing  the  western  portion  of  North  Dans- 
ville,  forming  the  boundary  line  between  Sparta 
and  West  Sparta,  and  crossing  diagonally  the  town 
of  Groveland,  unites  with  the  Genesee  near  the 
north-east  corner  of  the  town  of  Mt.  Morris.  Its 
length  exceeds  thirty  miles.  Cashaqua,  or  Kisha- 
qua  creek  rises  in  Grove,  Allegany  county,  enters 
this  county  on  the  south  line  of  Nunda,  crosses  the 
south-west  part  of  that  town  into  Portage,  which, 
after  making  a  short  circuit  in  its  eastern  part,  and 
furnishing  a  good  water-power  whicli  is  not  as 
much  utilized  as  formerly,  it  leaves  a  little  north  of 
the  center  of  the  east  border ;  passing  thence  into 
the  town  of  Nunda,  through  the  pleasant  and  once 
thriving  village  of  that  name,  it  pursues  a  north- 
easterly direction  through  the  north-west  part  of 
that  town,  the  south-east  part  of  Mt.  Morris,  giv- 
ing power  to  the  little  village  of  Tuscarora,  whose 
business  has  been  ruined  by  the  closing  of  the 
Genesee  Valley  canal,  and  thence  through  the 
west  border  of  Groveland,  which  it  enters  in  the 
south-west  corner,  to  its  recipient,  into  which  it 
empties  near  the  line  between  that  town  and  Mt. 
Morris,  about  a  mile  from  its  mouth.  A  canal 
three  miles  long  in  the  latter  town  connects  with 
it  the  waters  of  the  Genesee,  and  affords  to  the  vil- 
lage of  Mt.  Morris  a  valuable  water-power.  Its 
length  is  about  twenty  miles. 

Conesus*  and  Hemlock  lakes  are  situated  in  the 
east  part  of  the  county,  the  latter  forming  a  por- 
tion of  the  eastern  boundary.  Their  outlets  are 
good  mill  streams,  and  the  outlet  of  Honeoye  lake 
into  which  that  of  the  latter  discharges,  forms  the 
east  boundary  of  the  town  of  Lima,  which  is  also 
the  county  line.  They  are  the  only  considerable 
bodies  of  water  in  the  county.  Conesus  lake  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  sheets  of  water  in  this 
region,  and,  indeed,  in  the  State.  Its  banks  slope 
gently  to  the  water's  edge,  and  are  covered  with  a 
fine  forest  of  oak,  hickory,  &c.,  except  where  the 
hand  of  industry  has  replaced  them  with  cultivated 
fields  and  meadows.  It  is  about  nine  miles  long 
and  one  wide.  Its  depth  does  not  exceed  sixty 
feet,  and  for  the  greater  part  is  much  less.f    Its 

*  The  Indian  name  of  this  lake  was  Ganeasoit,  signifying,  "where  the 
heavens  rest  upon  the  earth."  Address  of  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills  at  Ihe 
Second  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Livingston  County  Pioneer  Association 
August  },  1877-    From  The DansviUe  Advertiser,  Aug.  23,  1877. 

^  Natural  History  of  New  York,  Part  I V.,  Geology,  James  Hall 
Thomas  F.  Gordon,  {Gazetteer  of  New  York,)  J.  Distumel,  (Gazetteer 
of  the  State  of  New  York,)  mi  Mather  and  Brockett,  [Geographical 
Hutory  of  New  York, )  all  state  that  Conesus  Lake  "  is  said  to  exceed 
300  feet  in  depth." 


waters  are  pure  and  cold.     Its  outlet  is  more  valu- 
able for  hydraulic  purposes  from  its  great  fall  and 
steadiness  than  its  volume.     The  streams  flowing 
into  the   lake   have  deep  channels.     The  lake  is 
much    frequented   during  the  summer  months  by 
pleasure   seekers ;  and  Long  Point  is  hallowed  by 
its  association  with  the  meetings  of  the  Livingston 
County  Pioneer  Association.    Hemlocklake,  though 
smaller  than  Conesus,  is  said  to  surpass  it  in  beauty, 
and  has  been  pronounced  "  the  most  attractive  of 
all  the  beautiful  chain  of  lakes  which  adorn  Western 
and  Central  New  York.     Its  banks  rise  somewhat 
abruptly  from  the  water's  edge  to  the  height  of  two 
to  three  hundred  feet,  and  are  covered  with  stately 
pines  and  hemlocks.     Halfway  up  the  slope  a  ridge 
of  splendid  chestnuts  stretches  away  as  far  as  the 
eye  can  reach.     It  is  six  miles  long  and  one  wide. 
Its  depth  is  remarkable  for  its  size,  and  is  remarka- 
bly uniform,  especially  the  middle  and  upper  por- 
tions, where  for  several  miles  it  has  an  easy  average 
of  eighty  feet,  occasionally  reaching  ninety  feet ;  in 
no  part  is  it  a  hundred  feet  deep.     For  miles  at 
the  upper  end  the   depth  is  as   great   fifteen  rods 
from  the  shore  as  it  is  in  the  middle.    At  the  foot  of 
the  lake,  as  at  the  extreme  head,  the  water  is  shal- 
low, and  abounds  with  weeds,  as  do  all  the  coves, 
and  the  shores  where  they  are  not  too  bold.     In 
the  deep  parts  of  the  lake  the  water  is  remarkably 
cold.     It  is  well  stocked  with  black  and  rock  bass, 
and  has  become  a  popular  summer  resort  in  that 
region.     Within  a  few  years  many  cottages  have 
been  erected  upon  its  shores,  also  places  of  public 
resort.     The  Jacques  House,  at  the  foot  of  the  lake, 
was   the  pioneer  of    Livingston  county  pleasure 
resorts.* 

The  cHmate  of  this  section  is  characterized  by 
uniformity.  The  mean  temperature  does  not  differ 
materially  from  that  of  the  whole  State;  but  the 
average  annual  range  of  the  thermometer  is  only 
96",  while  that  of  the  State  is  104°.  Vegetation 
in  the  spring  is  somewhat  in  advance  of  the  State 
generally,  corresponding  with  that  of  Albany. 
The  prevalent  local  wind  of  this  region  is  from  the 
southwest.  In  the  autumn  it  is  violent  throughout 
the  whole  section,  and  frequently  attended  with 
rain.  The  extreme  heat  of  summer  is  very  uni- 
form throughout  the  State ;  only  five  places  out  of 
fifty-five  show  a  difference  of  over  3°  from  the 
average  of  the  State,  which  is  92°.  The  average 
time  throughout  the  whole  State,  from  the  bloom- 
ing of  the  apple  tree,  to  the  first  killing  frost  in 


*  Rochtster  Democrat  and  Chronicle,    July,  1871  ; 
Advertiser,  August  9,  1877. 


Tlie  Dam-,'iUi 


CLIMATE  — SOIL  — PRINCIPAL  INDUSTRIES. 


8i 


autumn,  is  174  days.  On  the  west  end  of  Long 
Island  it  is  12^  days  more;  and  in  St.  Lawrence 
county,  22  days  less.  These  are  the  extremes.  It 
has  been  ascertained  by  numerous  observations 
made  in  this  State  and  New  England,  that  an  ele- 
vation of  surface  of  350  feet  produces  a  diminution 
of  heat  equal  to  the  addition  of  a  degree  of  lati- 
tude. Hence  we  see  the  influence  of  our  moun- 
tain systems  upon  the  climate  of  the  State.  In  the 
eastern  counties,  consumption  and  other  pulmonary 
diseases  are  the  prevailing  maladies ;  while  in  the 
western  counties  bilious  affections  are  more  preva- 
lent.* Cutting  away  the  forests  has  doubtless 
exerted  some  climatic  influence  and  tended  to 
shorten  or  modify  the  distinguishing  characteristics 
of  the  spring  and  autumn  seasons.  The  malarial 
diseases  which  were  so  fatally  prevalent  during  the 
clearing  process  incident  to  the  early  settlement  of 
the  county  as  to  make  the  death  rate  greater  than 
in  any  other  locality  in  this  country|  have  vastly 
diminished,  though  not  entirely  subsided;  and  at 
present  there  are  only  sixteen  counties  in  the  State 
which  show  a  greater  comparative  healthfulness  as 
indicated  by  the  percentage  of  deaths — the  rate  in 
this  county  being  1.03,  while  the  average  for  the 
State  is  1.15.  The  maximum  rate — 1.41 — is  in 
Madison  county — the  minimum,  .85 — in  Clinton 
county,  t 

The  soil  of  the  county  is  mainly  derived  from 
the  disintegration  of  the  underlying  rocks.  It  con- 
sists of  a  sandy  loam  with  clay  sub-soil  upon  the 
oaklands  which  abound  in  the  north,  and  a  deep, 
rich  alluvian  on  the  flats  bordering  the  Genesee 
and  Canaseraga.  Beech  and  maple  was  the  pre- 
vailing timber  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  where 
the  soil  is  a  deeper  sandy  loam.  Elm  grew  on  the 
flats  and  was  also  common  on  the  uplands.  In  the 
southern  portion,  which  is  better  adapted  to  spring 
crops  and  grazing,  being  supplied  with  an  abun- 
dance of  pure  soft  spring-water,  the  timber  consists 
of  oak,  maple,  elm,  basswood,  butternut,  walnut, 
ash,  hemlock  and  white  pine.  About  two-thirds  of 
the  county  is  admirably  adapted  to  the  culture  of 
grain,  and  wheat  of  excellent  quality  is  raised  in 
great  abundance,  the  product  in  1874  being  one- 
fifteenth  of  that  of  the  entire  State,  and  the  grain 
product,  nearly  one-thirty-second  part.  This  great 
staple  was  raised  in  its  greatest  perfection  in  this 

*  Gazetteer  of  New  York^  Thomas  F.  Gordon  ;  Geographical  His- 
tory of  New  York,  J.  H.  Mather  and  L.  P.  Brockett,  M.  D. 

t  Address  of  Dr.  D.  H.  Bissell,  of  Geneseo,  at  the  Second  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Livingston  County  Pioneer  Association.  Dr.  Bissell 
was  one  of  the  pioneer  physicians  and  settlers  in  Livingston  county,  and 
is  one  of  the  few  remaining  representatives  of  that  early  period. 

tCensus  ofliJS. 


section  prior  to  the  destructive  ravages  of  the 
weevil  in  1855,  and  the  reputation  of  the  Genesee 
wheat  surpassed  all  others  in  the  market.  Subse- 
quent to  that  date  its  culture  greatly  diminished. 
In  1836,  the  surplus  product  of  wheat  in  the  coun- 
ty exceeded  a  million  bushels  annually,*  while  in 
1874,  the  entire  product  was  only  670,799  bush- 
els,! notwithstanding  the  increased  area  under  cul- 
tivation by  the  acquisition  of  territory  and  other 
means. 

Joseph  Harris,  who  was  editor  of  the  Genesee 
Farmer  in  1859,  pronounced  Western  New- York 
"the  best  natural  wheat-producing  region  in  the 
world,"  and  said  "that  the  soil  lacked  none  of  the 
ingredients  which  were  necessary  for  the  produc- 
tion of  wheat,  but  what  could  be  easily  supplied  by 
proper  manuring  and  cultivation." 

Grazing  is  receiving  more  attention  than  form- 
erly, especially  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county ; 
and  though  the  county  does  not  take  a  high  rank 
in  the  magnitude  of  its  dairy  products,  these  form 
an  important  industry  and  are  increasing  in  value. 
Dairying  is  confined  almost  entirely  to  private  fami- 
lies. Fruit  of  excellent  quality  grows  readily.  Bean 
culture  is  an  important  industry  and  has  developed 
within  the  last  six  years  on  the  east  side  of  the  river. 
It  was  previously  carried  on  quite  extensively  in  York 
and  Caledonia,  and,  though  to  a  less  extent,  in 
Leicester.  In  1874,  the  county  ranked  fifth  in  the 
State  in  this  product,  which  was  nearly  one-thir- 
teenth of  the  entire  product.  Monroe  and  Or- 
leans counties,  however,  produced  alone  nearly 
one-half;  and  Livingston  about  one-seventh  of  the 
remainder.  Broom  corn  is  raised  quite  extensive- 
ly on  the  flats,  and  is  manufactured  within  the 
county.  Sheep  husbandry,  in  which,  in  1855, 
Livingston  county  ranked  second  in  the  State,  in- 
creased in  magnitude  during  the  succeeding  decade, 
but  in  the  next  one  it  rapidly  diminished  to  nearly 
one-third  its  magnitude  in  1865,  although  in  1875, 
it  still  ranked  second  in  the  State,  and  its  fleeces 
gave  4,244  pounds  more  wool  than  in  1855.:!; 
Formerly  pork  and  cattle  were  staple  products. 
Large  quantities  of  pork  were  cured  for  market  by 
farmers  and  merchants  ;  and  four  or  five  droves  of 
cattle  of  from  300  to  500  head  each  were  annually 

*  Gordon^ s  Gazetteer  of  New  York, 
i  Census  of  tSjS- 

t  The  following  table  shows  the  variations  in  this  industry  between  the 
years  1855  and  1875  :— 


No.  of  Fleeces. 

Total  Clip. 

Average  Weight  of  Fleece. 

I8S5 
1S64 
186; 
1874 
1875 

lo6,8j9 
178,637 

"8^;'9l6 
68,83Z 

377,689 
786,256 
776,16s 
449,343 
381,933 

3-53 
4.40 

4.22 

sss 

s-ss 

82 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


collected  at  Geneseo  for  the  Philadelphia  and  New 
York  markets.  Stock  raising  is  still  an  importanl 
-industry,  but  is  more  exclusively  confined  than 
.  formerly  to  improving  the  domestic  herds'  than  to 
fattening  for  the  market. 

The  industries  of  the  county  are  almost  exclu- 
sively agricultural,  and  the  disparity  between  agri- 
cultural and  mechanical  pursuits  is  increasing. 
There  were  eighty-six  more  manufacturing  estab- 
lishments in  the  county  in  1870  than  in  1875;  and 
in  the  latter  year  there  were  only  fifteen  counties 
in  the  State  having  a  less  number  of  manufactur- 
ing establishments  than  Livingston  county.  The 
manufactures  of  the  county  are  mostly  confined  to 
local  needs. 

The  soil  and  climate,  aside  from  intelligent  cul- 
tivation, determine  the  character  and  magnitude  of 
the  agricultural  productions  of  the  county;  and 
since  there  is  little  material  variation  in  climate, 
and,  though  some  difference  in  the  quality,  but 
little  in  the  character  of  the  soil,  we  observe  a 
great  similarity  in  the  staple  productions.  Hence, 
an  analysis  of  the  census  with  a  view  to  arriving  at 
■comparative  results,  will  be  both  interesting  and 
instructive. 

In  its  great  staple  product — winter  wheat — Liv- 
ingston county  ranks  sixth  in  the  State  in  the 
quantity  produced,  (633,148  bushels,)  but  only 
thirty-fourth  in  the  average  yield  per  acre,  which  is 

14.62,  while  the  State  average  is  16.  t6.  In  the 
other  cereals — corn,  oats,  rye,  barley  and  buck- 
wheat— it  ranks  as  follows  :  eighth  in  corn,  yielding 
38.63  bushels  to  the  acre,  the  State  average  being 
32.33,  the  maximum,  (Yates  county,)  47.82,  and 
the  minimum,  (Albany  county,)  168.78;  twelfth  in 
oatSj  yielding  32.67  bushels  to  the  acre,  the  State 
average  being  28.59,  the  maximum,  (Monroe  coun- 
ty;) 36-97,  and  the  minimum,  (Rockland  county,) 
19.49  ;  forty-third — next  to  the  lowest — in  rye, 
yielding  11.37  bushels  to  the  acre,  the  State  aver- 
age being  11.82,  the  maximum,  (Herkimer  county,) 

21.63,  and  the  minimum,  (Warren  county,)  8.34; 
twenty-fourth  in  barley,  yielding  22.73  bushels  per 
acre,  the  State  average  being  22.83,  the  maximum, 
(Saratoga  county,)  32.87,  and  the  minimum,  (Rich- 
mond county,)  10.00;  and  sixteenth  in  buckwheat, 
yielding  17.10  bushels  to  the  acre,  the  State  aver- 
age being  15.14,  the  maximum,  (Steuben  county,) 
19.99,  and  the  minimum,  (Albany  county,)  9.78. 
In  the  product  of  hay  it  ranks  twenty-sixth,  yielding 
1.14  tons  to  the  acre,  the  State  average  being  1.13, 
the  maximum,  (Herkimer  county,)  1.35,  and  the 
minimum,  (Warren  county,). 75;  in  potatoes,  twen- 


ty-sixth, yielding  iog.34  bushels  to  the  acre,  the 
State  average  being  102.22,  the  maximum,  (Kings 
county,)  153.64,  and  the  minimum,  (Rockland 
county,)  58.03. 

A  somewhat  different  result  is  obtained  by  com- 
paring the  results  on  farms  of  one  hundred  acres, 
which  is,  perhaps,  a  fairer  test.  By  this  we  find 
-that  Livingston  ranks  seventh  in  winter  wheat, 
tenth  in  barley,  fifteenth  in  corn,  twentieth  in  oats, 
thirty-fourth  in  rye,  fifty-third  in  hay  and  forty-fifth 
in  potatoes.  This  at  least  exhibits  more  fairly  its 
status  in  its  great  staple  product — winter  wheat. 

The  ratio  of  milch  cows  to  the  acreage  of  im- 
proved land,  June  1,  1875,  was  3.57,  the  State  av- 
erage being  8.44.  Themaximum  ratio,(in  Herkimer 
county,)  was  14,89,  and  the  minimum,  (in  Kings 
county,)  3.46.  Livingston  county  ranked  fifty-eighth 
— next  to  the  lowest.  It  ranked  twenty-seventh  in 
the  average  yield  per  cow  of  dairy  products  in 
1874,  its  average  being  123,  that  of  the  State,  124, 
the  maximum,  (Orange  county,)  172,  and  the  min- 
imum, (Kings  county,)  72.* 

In  the  production  of  hay,  Springwater  takes  the 
lead,  as  compared  with  other  towns  in  the. county. 
Conesus,  Geneseo,  Groveland,  Livonia,  Mt.  Morris 
and  York,  exceed  the  general  average,  which  is  3,742 
tons  per  town.  Lima  takes  the  lead  in  barley, 
producing  nearly  one-sixth  of  the  entire  product  of 
the  county.  Avon,  Groveland,  Leicester,  Livonia, 
Mt.  Morris,  Sparta  and  York  exceed  the  general 
average,  which  is  15,932  bushels  per  town.  Spring- 
water  takes  the  lead  in  buckwheat,  producing 
nearly  one-half  the  quantity  raised  in  the  county. 
Nunda,  Ossian,  Sparta  and  West  Sparta  are  the 
only  towns  which  exceed  the  general  average  which 
is  3,424  bushels  per  town.  Avon  takes  the  lead 
in  Indian  corn.  Caledonia,  Geneseo,  Leicester, 
Lima,  Livonia,  Mt.  Morris  and  York  exceed  the 
general  average,  which  is  38,488  bushels  per  town. 
Springwater  produces  nearly  twice  as  many  oats 
as  any  other  town  in  the  county,  except  Mt.  Mor- 
ris, which  produces  less  than  three-fourths, as  many. 
Avon,  Geneseo,  Nunda  and  York  are  the  only 
other  towns  which  exceed  the  general  average— 
44,946  bushels  per  town.  Springwater  also  takes 
the  lead  in  rye,  producing  more  than  one-fourth  of 
all  that  is  raised  in  the  county,  and,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  North  Dansville  and  Sparta,  more  than 
double  the  quantity  of  any  other  town  in  the 
county.  Ossian  is  the  only  other  town  which  ex- 
ceeds the  general  average — 935  bushels  per  town. 

*  In  this  estimate  two  and  a  half  pounds  of  cheese,  one  pound  of  butler 
and  three  gallons  of  milk  are  considered  equivalents. 


COMPARATIVE  STATISTICS. 


83 


Avon,  Geneseo,  Groveland,  Lima  and  Livonia  do 
not  raise  any.  Nunda  takes  the  lead  in  spring 
wheat,  producing  nearly  one-fifth  of  all  that  is 
raised  in  the  county.  Mt.  Morris,  Ossian,  Sparta, 
Springwater  and  West  Sparta  exceed  the  general 
average — 2,215  bushels  per  town,  Springwater 
trebling  it,  and  Ossian  and  West  Sparta  nearly  so. 
Caledonia,  Geneseo  and  Groveland  did  not  pro- 
duce any ;  while  Lima  raised  only  1 2  bushels, 
Avon  17  and  York  99.  The  towns  generally  pro- 
duce liberally  in  winter  wheat,  Caledonia  taking 
the  lead  with  77,406  bushels.  The  general  aver- 
age is  37,244  bushels  per  town,  and  is  exceeded  by 
all  the  towns  except  Conesus,  North  Dansville, 
(which  naturally  produces  the  least  quantity,  only  a 
little  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  average,)  Nunda, 
Ossian,  Portage,  Sparta,  Springwater  and  West 
Sparta.  York  takes  the  lead  in  beans,  producing 
a  little  more  than  a  fourth  of  the  product  of  the 
county.  North  Dansville  is  the  only  town  which 
did  not  produce  any,  and  Ossian  raised  the  least 
quantity,  46  bushels.  The  average  per  town — 
4,692  bushels — is  exceeded  only  by  Avon,  Caledo- 
nia, Geneseo,  Leicester  and  York.  West  Sparta 
takes  the  lead  in  hops,  producing  nearly  a  third 
of  what  is  raised  in  the  county— 163,561  pounds. 
Conesus,  Leicester,  Livonia  and  Nunda  are  the 
only  other  towns  which  exceeded  the  general  aver- 
age— 9,033  pounds  per  town ;  while  Caledonia, 
North  Dansville,  Ossian,  Sparta,  Springwater  and 
York  did  not  produce  any.  Potatoes  were  a  plen- 
tiful crop  in  all  the  towns,  Lima  taking  the  lead 
with  51,926  bushels.  Avon,  Caledonia,  Geneseo, 
Livonia,  Springwater  and  York  are  the  only  other 
towns  which  exceed  the  general  average — 26,029 
bushels  per  town.  Avon  was  the  only  town  which 
raised  tobacco,  producing  1,400  lbs.  Apples  were 
produced  bountifully  in  all  the  towns.  The  greatest 
quantity— 47,212  bushels — was  raised  in  York. 

The  number  of  horses  on  farms,  two  years  old 
and  over,  June  i,  1875,  was  proportionate  to  the 
natural  requirements  of  the  towns,  Mt.  Morris 
having  the  largest  number  and  North  Dansville 
the  smallest.  All,  excepit  North  Dansville,  closely 
approximate  the  average  number — 689 —  and  all, 
except  Conesus,  Leicester,  North  Dansville,  Nun- 
da, Ossian,  Portage,  Sparta  and  West  Sparta, 
exceed  it.  The  towns  generally  show  a  slight  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  milch  cows  kept  in  1875, 
as  compared  with  1874,  the  number  in  the  county 
increasing  from  10,259  ^^  ^^74  to  10,531  in  1875. 
Springwater  had  the  largest  number— 929 — and 
North  Dansville  the  least— 148.     Avon,  Geneseo, 


Groveland,  Lima,  Livonia,  Mt.  Morris,  Nunda, 
Sparta  and  York  exceed  the  average  number — 619 
— while  Caledonia,  Conesus,  Ossian  and  Portage 
closely  approximate  it.  Milk  was  sent  to  factories 
from  only  256  cows  in  1874,  and  383  in  1875. 
The  number  of  pounds  of  butter  made  in  families 
in  1874  was  1,198,134  pounds,  (to  which  all  the 
towns  contributed  generously,)  and  of  cheese,  43,162 
pounds.  Springwater  produced  the  largest  quan- 
tity of  butter — 128,224  pounds — and  North  Dans- 
ville thesmallest— 18,965  pounds.  Avon,  Caledonia, 
Geneseo,  Lima,  Livonia,  Mt.  Morris  and  Nunda, 
exceed  the  average  per  town — 70,478 — but  none 
of  them  very  largely ;  while  Conesus,  Groveland, 
Ossian,  Sparta,  West  Sparta  and  York  closely  ap- 
proximate it.  Groveland  produces  the  greatest 
quantity  of  cheese — 21,000  pounds — -nearly  half  of 
the  product  of  the  county.  The  only  other  town 
which  approached  it  was  Ossian,  which  made  8,400 
pounds.  The  product  of  the  other  towns  ranged 
from  450  to  2,820  pounds,  though  the  majority  of 
them  made  less  than  a  thousand  pounds.  All  the 
towns  are  large  pork  producers,  the  entire  product 
of  the  county  in  1874  being  2,529,205  pounds,  of 
which  Avon  produced  the  greatest  quantity — 
254,661  pounds,  and  North  Dansville  the  least — 
34,225.  All  the  towns,  except  Conesus,  Leicester, 
North  Dansville,  Nunda,  Ossian,  Portage,  Sparta 
and  West  Sparta,  exceed  the  average  per  town — 
148,777  pounds. 


CHAPTER  VIIL* 


Geology — Succession  of  Underlying  Rocks  in 
THE  County — Water-lime  of  the  Onondaga 
Salt  Group — Onondaga  Limestone — Cornif- 
EROUS  Limestone  —  Marcellus  Shales  — 
Hamilton  Group — Genesee  .  Slate — Portage 
Group  —  Cashaqua  Shale  —  Gardeau  Shale 
and  Flagstones  —  Portage  Sandstones  — 
Diagonal  Lamination — Ripple  Marks — Casts 
OF  Shrinkage  Cracks — Concretions  or  Sep- 
taria — Casts  of  Flowing  Mud,  &c. — Indica- 
tions of  Coal  —  Sulphuretted  Hydrogen 
Springs  —  Avon  Springs  —  Brine  Springs  — 
Alluvial  Deposits — Marl — Chara — Masto- 
don Remains— Speculations  as  to  the  Time 
when  the  Mastodon  Existed. 

I'^HE  lowest  rock  in  the  county  is  the  water-lime 
of  the  Onondaga  salt  group.     Above  this,  as  we 
proceed  south,  appear  in  succession  the  Onondaga 

*  In  preparing  this  cliapter  we  have  relied  mainly  on  the  Geology  o/ 
New  York,  Part  IV.,  by  James  Hall. 


84 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  corniferous  limestones,  the  Marcellus  shale,  the 
Hamilton  group,  Genesee  slate  and  Portage  group, 
the  latter  occupying  the  high  lands  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  county. 

The  thick-bedded  hydraulic  limestone  passes 
through  Caledonia  and  Avon.  In  the  former  town 
it  is  quarried  in  several  localities,  chiefly  for  build- 
ings and  enclosures.  It  underlies  the  village  of 
Caledonia,  extending  thence  south-easterly  towards 
the  Genesee,  reappearing  on  the  other  side,  and 
extending  north-easterly  to  Mendon.  In  several 
instances  where  it  has  been  burned  for  cement  it 
has  been  found  unfit  for  the  purpose,  either  from 
improper  composition  or  from  the  mode  of  burning. 

For  a  distance  of  two  or  three  miles  south-east 
of  Caledonia  village  these  flat  masses  of  the  drab 
limestone  are  scattered  over  the  surface,  in  many 
places  in  sufficient  quantities  for  enclosures;  its 
out-cropping  edges  approach  so  near  the  surface  as 
to  be  turned  up  by  the  plow.  At  the  Wadsworth 
quarry,  three  and  one-half  miles  south-east  of  Cal- 
edonia, it  was  quarried  in  large  quantities  for  use 
on  the  Genesee  Valley  canal.  It  is  easily  quarried, 
splitting  into  masses  of  any  dimension,  and  be- 
comes very  hard  and  brittle  on  exposure.  The 
upper  seven  feet  of  the  mass  is  often  in  one  course, 
though  generally  divided  into  two  ;  this  portion  and 
a  course  of  two  feet  below,  contain  numerous  ir- 
regular cavities,  often  filled  with  greenish  clay,  gyp- 
sum, and  sulphate  of  strontian,  blende,  &c.  In 
some  of  these  cavities  there  are  remains  of  some 
coralline  fossils,  the  greater  part  having  been  expel- 
led, probably  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid, which 
formed,  with  the  lime,  gypsum,  and  with  strontian, 
its  sulphates.  The  same  causes  which  here  produced 
the  small  nodules  of  gypsum  were  in  operation  over 
a  large  extent,  to  form  the  immense  quantity  which 
occupies  a  place  in  the  rocks  beneath  the  drab 
limestone.  Owing  to  this  circumstance  only,  we 
find  no  fossils  in  the  gypseous  rocks ;  for  none  could 
exist  in  a  sea  where  sulphuric  acid  was  a  free  in- 
gredient. 

The  Onondaga  limestone  is  but  a  thin  mass  in 
this  county,  scarcely  appearing  except  in  a  few  lo- 
calities. The  principal  of  these  is  at  Caledonia, 
where  it  is  a  thick  compact  mass,  with  a  few  thin 
layers  separated  by  shale,  and  contains  agreat  num- 
ber of  Cyathophylli  Favosites  and  other  fossils.  It 
extends  also  for  several  miles  north-west  from  the 
village,  maintaining  the  same  character,  and  the 
surface  is  strewed  with  fragments  which  contain  its 
typical  fossils.  It  abounds  in  its  usual  coraHine 
fossils,  but  there  are  no  places  where  it  is  sufficient- 


ly developed  for  quarrying.    Its  usual  characteristic 
is  a  light-gray  color,  often  approaching  to  white, 
more  or  less  crystaHine  in  structure.     In  many  in- 
stances it  is  almost  entirely  composed  of  broken 
and  comminuted  fragments  ofcrinoidea  and  corals 
sometimes  extremely  attenuated,  and  at  other  times 
fragments  of  large  size  are  presented.     These  frag- 
ments of  crinoidal  columns,  with  some  of  the  other 
fossils  are  frequently  of  a  pink  or  reddish  color 
and  give  a  beautiful  variegated  appearance  to  the 
mass,  particularly  when  polished.     The  Corniferous 
limestone  scarcely  extends  into  the  town  of  Lima 
but  forms  the  substratum  of  the  northern  portion 
of  Avon,  and  in  the  river  valley  extends  as  far  south 
as  the  center  of  the  town.     It  occupies  a  width  of 
from  two  to  four  or  five  miles,  dipping  gradually 
to  the  south  under   the   Marcellus  shales.     It  is 
quarried  in  the  outlet  of  Conesus  lake,  and  on  a 
small  stream  a  short  distance  further  east ;  at  these 
places  only  a  few  feet  of  the  upper  part  of  the  mass 
are  seen.     It  is  easily  quarried  in  blocks  of  large 
dimensions,  and  is  nearly  free  from  hornstone.     It 
was  wrought  for  use  on  the  Genesee  Valley  canal. 
The  fossils  at  this  place  consist  chiefly  of  Stropho- 
meiia  negosa,  Atrypa  affinus,  Delthyris,  and  some 
fragments  of  trilobites.     The  greater  portion  of  this 
rock,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  is  covered  by  a 
deep  alluvium,  which  renders  it  difficult  to  trace  its 
bearing  and  outcrop  with  extreme   accuracy.     On 
the  west  side  of  the  river  it  first  makes  its  appear- 
ance in  the  south-east  corner  of  Caledonia,  near 
the  town  line.     Two  miles  south-east  of  Caledonia 
village  a  very  extensive  quarry  has  been  opened  on 
the  west  bank  of  a  small  stream,  on  the  Christie 
place,  from  which  large  quantities  of  the  gray  por- 
tion of  this  limestone  were  taken  for  the  construc- 
tion of  locks,  aqueducts,  &c.,  for  which  purpose 
no  better  stone  can  be  found.      It  is  mostly  free 
from  seams  and  is  easily  quarried  and  dressed.  The 
whole  thickness  exposed  does  not  exceed  ten  feet, 
the  courses  varying  from  one  to  two  and  one-half 
feet,  and  being  thicker  than  elsewhere  in  the  State 
to  the  westward  of  Seneca   Lake.     None  of  the 
layers  preserve  a  continuity  of  thickness.    Some- 
times the  courses  are  separated  by  a  thin,  irregular 
course  of  hornstone;  at  others  this  hornstone  is  in 
the  center,  or  near  the  surface  of  the  layer  of  lime- 
stone. 

From  Christie's  Quarry  the  limestone  pursues  a 
north-west  direction,  passing  just  to  the  south  of 
Caledonia  village ;  it  crosses  the  road  a  little  west 
of  that  place,  and  pursues  the  same  direction  to 
the  top  of  the  terrace  on  the  south  side  of  Allen's 


GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 


85 


creek.  In  the  west  and  north-west  part  of  Cale- 
donia large  numbers  of  fossils  are  found  in  it,  the 
lowest  portion  of  the  rock  is  thick-bedded  and  com- 
pact, while  above  it  contains  a  large  proportion  of 
hornstone,  and  in  some  places  is  composed  almost 
entirely  of  that  substance.  Being  in  irregular  shaped 
masses,  and  surrounded  by  limestone,  which  de- 
composes on  exposure,  it  is  scattered  over  the  sur- 
face in  rough  and  shapeless  forms.  These  fragments 
are  crossed  in  every  direction  by  innumerable  fis- 
sures, which  are  expanded  by  freezing  water,  and 
the  whole  falls  into  small  fragments  which,  in  many 
places,  literally  cover  the  surface  for  many  acres. 
Where  the  road  crosses  this  part  of  the  rock,  it  has 
the  appearance  of  being  made  in  a  bed  of  flints. 
From  the  jagged  and  irregular  appearance  of  the 
hornstone  rock,  as  its  occurs  in  detached  masses, 
it  has  received  the  familiar  and  expressive  name  of 
"  chawed  rock!'  This  rock  is  the  best  material  for 
road  making  which  Western  New  York  affords. 
Where  it  approaches  the  surface  the  soil  is  rather 
barren,  producing  only  a  growth  of  dwarf  oaks  ; 
but  where  there  is  a  tolerable  proportion  of  finer 
materials,  it  produces  a  fertile  soil.  A  large  pro- 
portion of  the  native  growth  along  this  terrace  con- 
sists of  oaks. 

The  Marcellus  shales  possess  their  usual  essen- 
tial characters ;  the  middle  portions  being  quite 
compact  and  highly  bituminous,  becoming  more 
slaty  above  and  below.  The  compact  part  of  the 
shale  usually  contains  large  septaria;  these  some- 
times consist  of  large  silico-calcareous  masses,  with- 
out seams  of  crystalline  matter.  This  rock  follows 
the  same  course  as  the  limestone.  Commencing 
on  the  east  near  the  north  line  of  the  county,  it 
passes  south-west  to  the  Genesee;  thence  its  course 
is  north-west  through  Caledonia,  passing  into  Gene- 
see county  near  the  north  line  of  this  town. 

On  the  Conesus  outlet,  near  the  lower  saw-mill 
at  Avon,  this  shale  may  be  seen  resting  on  the  lime- 
stone. About  thirty-five  feet  from  the  bottom  of 
the  shale  there  is  a  stratum  of  limestone  one  foot 
thick,  sometimes  concretionary,  and  containing 
Orthoceras,  fragments  of  trilobiUs,  &c.  For  sev- 
eral feet  below  this  the  rock  is  black,  slaty  and 
very  fragile.  A  few  feet  of  the  shale  above  this 
limestone  is  black  and  slaty ;  it  abounds  in  fossils 
of  Orthoceras,  Orthis,  Strophomena,  Avicida,  and 
a  very  small  species  of  Orbicula.  Above  this  the 
mass  graduates  into  a  grayish  or  bluish  gray  slaty 
shale,  and  contains  few  fossils.  This  shale  is  seen 
in  the  ravines  and  hillsides  on  the  west-side  of  the 
Genesee,  extending  through  the  north-east  corner 


of  York,  and  thence  through  the  south-west  part  of 
Caledonia.  In  the  south  part  of  this  town  two  ex- 
cavafions,  one  on  each  side  of  a  small  shallow  val- 
ley originally  worn  in  this  shale,  were  made  for 
coal.  The  indications  which  induced  the  under- 
taking were  the  black  and  highly  bituminous  char- 
acter of  the  shale,  thin  seams  of  coaly  matter  and 
petroleum.  North  of  the  valley  on  the  McLean 
farm,  the  same  shale  was  penetrated  in  digging  a 
well.  Some  portions  of  the  rock  are  so  highly 
charged  with  bitumen  as  to  burn  when  thrown  into 
a  hot  fire.  Numerous  excavations  for  coal  have 
been  made  in  these  shales  as  well  as  in  the  upper 
Genesee  slate,  and  in  each  alike  fruitless. 

The  Hamilton  group,  consisting  of  several  mem- 
bers, but  the  product  of  one  period,  is  exposed  in 
numerous  localities  in  the  county,  and  is  every 
where  highly  fossiliferous.  Its  destruction  has  af- 
forded the  highly  fertile  argillaceous  soil  which  is 
everywhere  so  productive  of  wheat  in  this  part  of 
the  State,  and,  perhaps,  nowhere  more  so  than  in 
this  county.  It  occupies  a  belt  of  country  from 
five  to  eight  miles  wide  covering  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  towns  of  Avon  and  York,  a  part  of  Geneseo, 
Leicester  and  Caledonia.  The  deep  valley  of  the 
Genesee,  with  numerous  lateral  ravines  and  water 
courses,  renders  this  county  one  of  the  most  de- 
sirable localities  for  examining  its  rocks. 

On  Jack's  Run  the  Ludlowville  and  Moscow 
shales  can  both  be  seen,  separated  by  the  thin 
mass  of  crinoidal  limestone.  The  Moscow  shale 
is  known  by  its  fossils,  the  Calymene  and  Cryph- 
CEUS  ;  while  the  Atrypa  concentrica  and  large  num- 
bers of  Cyathophylli  and  other  corals  characterize 
the  Ludlowville  shale.  In  some  localities  the 
Cyathophylli  and  smaller  corallines  occur  in  the 
Moscow  shales,  but  are  not  characteristic  of  this 
mass.  At  York  the  Ludlowville  shale  is  exposed 
on  a  small  stream  near  the  village ;  but  the  fossils 
are  chiefly  Cyathophyllites  and  Favosites,  both  in 
great  perfection  and  beauty.  Among  the  former 
there  is  a  specimen  in  the  State  collection,  consist- 
ing of  twenty-six  individuals  of  the  species  turbina- 
tum  (?)  all  closely  grouped  together.  In  the  same  ra- 
vine several  hundred  feet  lower,  and  in  several  other 
localities  may  be  seen  a  hard  calcareous  shale,  or 
shaly  limestone,  which,  though  of  interest  elsewhere, 
possesses  here  but  little  economic  importance.  At 
Moscow,  the  locality  which  gives  name  to  the 
upper  number  of  this  group  of  fossiliferous  shales, 
they  are  exposed  in  great  perfection  and  contain 
an  abundance  of  the  characteristic  fossil.  These 
are  the   Colymene  bu/o,  Cryphceus  calliteles,  Atrypa 


86 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


affinis  and  two  or  three  species  of  Delthyris.  The 
principal  locality  is  in  the  bed  and  banks  of 
Beard's  Creek,  on  the  Jerediah  Horsford  place, 
where  more  than  fifty  species  of  fossils  have  been 
found.  The  rock  at  this  place  is  a  pure  calcareous 
mudstone,  of  a  blueish  color  on  first  exposure,  but 
weathering  to  a  whiteish  ashen.  Its  decomposition 
is  hastened  by  the  diffusion  of  iron  pyrites  which 
sometimes  replace  the  fossil  bodies.  The  Mos- 
cow shale  is  exposed  in  a  ravine  and  the  bed  of  a 
small  stream,  near  the  residence  of  Hon.  G.  W. 
Patterson.  These  localities  are  in  a  deep  valley 
of  denudation,  and  much  below  the  general  eleva- 
tion of  the  surrounding  country,  the  surface  of 
which  is  occupied  by  the  Genesee  slate.  It  is  also 
seen  at  the  base  of  the  fall  on  Fall  Brook,  south  of 
Geneseo  village,  and  near  the  Conesus  outlet, 
along  which  the  lower  division  of  the  group  is  ex- 
posed at  several  places. 

The  Genesee  slate  extends  through  the  coun- 
try in  an  irregular  course.  From  the  outlet  of 
Conesus  Lake  its  direction  is  south-west  till  it 
comes  to  the  level  of  the  Genesee  Valley  in  Grove- 
land  and  Mt.  Morris.  From  the  west  side  of  this 
valley  its  course  is  north-west  to  the  south  part 
of  the  town  of  York,  whence  it  continues  westward 
to  Allen's  creek.  It  appears  in  the  ravines  both 
east  and  west  of  Moscow;  also  in  a  hill  crossed  in 
going  from  Moscow  toward  the  Genesee,  and  in 
the  hillside  ascending  from  the  valley  to  Geneseo. 
The  same  shale  is  seen  in  Fall  Brook,  where  the 
water  leaps  a  hundred  feet  from  the  top  of  this 
rock.  It  underlies  the  village  of  Geneseo,  and  is 
seen  in  many  places  on  the  road  east  from  that 
place,  and  in  the  ravines  between  it  and  Conesus 
lake.  In  this  neighborhood  the  black  shale  is 
succeeded  by  a  thin  stratum  of  impure  limestone 
which  has  been  burned  for  lime  near  Moscow.  At 
the  bridge  crossing  the  Genesee  near  Mt.  Morris, 
and  for  a  mile  in  the  perpendicular  cliffs  forming 
the  gorge  in  that  river,  the  Genesee  slate  is  well 
exposed,  possessing  all  its  essential  characteristics 
being  bituminous,  containing  thin  seams  of  coal 
great  numbers  of  septaria,  sometimes  irregularly 
scattered,  at  other  times  in  regularly  courses.  Its 
greatest  development  in  Western  New  York  is  at 
the  opening  of  the  gorge  at  Mt.  Morris. 

The  Portage  group  covers  the  remaining  south 
half  of  the  county.  It  presents  an  immense 
development  of  shale  and  flagstones,  together 
with  some  thick-bedded  sandstone  towards  its 
upper  part.  Like  all  the  other  mechanical  depos- 
its of  the  system,  as  they  appear  in  New  York,  it  is 


extremely  variable  in  character.     From  its  superior 
development   along  the  banks  of  the  Genesee  in 
the  town  of  Portage,  in  the  locality  of  the  middle 
fall,  it  has  received  the  name  of  the  town  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  the   higher  rocks,  which  possess 
some  differences  in  lithological  characters,  but  a 
more  striking  dissimilarity  in  organic  remains.  The 
group   rises  sometimes  in  a  gentle  slope,  and  at 
other  times  abruptly  from  the  softer  shales  below. 
The  enduring  sandstones  of  the  upper  part  have 
enabled  it  to  withstand  denuding  action  to  a  con- 
siderable degree,  and  these  often  extend  far  north- 
ward to  the  elevated  grounds  between  the  deep 
north  and  south  valleys,  presenting  a  gentle  north 
slope  to  the  shales  of  the  Hamilton  group ;  while 
on  the  sides  of  the  same  hills  the  slope  is  abrupt 
and  the  surface  being  but  little  covered  with  north- 
ern drift,  the  valleys  on  either  side  are  bounded  by 
steep  hills.     This  character  is  well  illustrated  along 
the   south   part   of  the   Genesee  Valley  towards 
Dansville. 

The  change  in  the  external  appearance  of  the  coun- 
try indicates  the  commencement  of  these  rocks 
ahhough  they  are  not  seen.  The  valleys  just  spoken 
of,  in  their  course  through  the  shales  of  the  Hamilton 
group,  present  gently  sloping  sides,  and  the  country 
rarely  rises  far  above  the  level  of  the  valley  bottom 
or  bed  of  the  stream.  On  approaching  the  north 
margin  of  the  Portage  group,  the  observer  finds  a 
gradually  increasing  elevation  of  the  hills  on  either 
side,  and  an  abruptness  in  their  slope ;  and  in  a 
short  time  he  finds  himself  in  a  deep  valley, 
bounded  on  either  side  by  hills  rising  four  hundred 
or  five  hundred  feet,  and  in  some  instances  even 
eight  hundred  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  stream. 
These  elevations  often  extend  several  miles  un- 
broken, except  partially  by  the  deep  ravines  which 
indent  their  sides.  The  higher  sandstones  of  the 
group,  and  in  many  instances  some  of  the  inter- 
mediate ones,  produce  falls  in  the  streams  which 
pass  over  them,  and  some  of  the  most  beautiful 
cascades  in  the  State  are  found  among  the  rocks 
of  this  gronp.  The  highest  perpendicular  fall  of 
water  in  the  State  is  produced  by  the  rocks  of  this 
group,  and  in  none  others  do  we  meet  with  more 
grand  and  striking  scenery.  Conspicuous  among 
these  are  the  upper,  middle  and  lower  Portage  falls. 
On  the  Genesee,  which  affords  the  best  develop- 
ment in  this  district,  the  group  admits  of  these 
subdivisions:  i.  Cashaqua  shale;  2.  Gardeau 
shale  and  flagstones;  3.  Portage  sandstone. 

The  Cashaqua  Shale  differs  sufficiently  in  htho- 
logical  and  fossil  characters  from  those  above  to  be 


GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 


87 


considered  under  a  separate  name,  which  was 
given  it  from  its  perfect  development  on  Cashaqua 
creek.  The  mass  at  this  place  is  a  soft  argillaceous 
rock  of  a  green  color,  rapidly  crumbling  on  expos- 
ure, and  forming  a  tenaceous  clay.  From  the  in- 
fluence of  atmospheric  agency,  it  is  very  difficult  to 
procure  good  specimens;  and  fossils  not  being 
abundant,  they  might  be  easily  overlooked.  It  is, 
however,  marked  by  certain  species  of  shells  which 
have  not  been  seen  in  any  other  rock,  and  these 
have  been  found  to  hold  the  same  position  over  an 
extent  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  On  Casha- 
qua creek,  and  in  some  other  places  in  the  same 
neighborhood,  it  contained  some  flattened  concre- 
tions of  impure  limestone,  and  sometimes  of  sand- 
stone, but  of  these  it  presents  no  continuous  layers. 
It  is  deeply  excavated,  presenting  high  and  abruptly 
sloping  banks,  which  project  into  the  valley  on  one 
side  and  recede  on  the  other,  as  the  stream  widens 
along  its  course  below.  In  looking  down  the 
stream,  the  slopes  of  these  cliffs  are  free  from  veg- 
etation, while  on  the  opposite  side  they  are  entirely 
covered,  often  with  large  trees.  This  effect 
is  produced  by  the  action  of  the  meandering 
stream,  which  flows  in  its  channel  from  one  side  of 
the  gorge  to  the  other,  continually  undermining 
the  rock,  which  crumbles  down  from  above,  thus 
constantly  presenting  a  fresh  surface.  From  one 
hundred  and  ten  feet  on  the  Genesee,  the  rock 
diminishes  to  thirty-three  feet  on  Eighteen  Mile 
creek. 

Along  the  Genesee,  above  the  Cashaqua  shale, 
the  Gardeau  shale  and  flagstones  present  a  great 
development  of  green  and  black  slaty  and  sandy 
shales,  with  thin  layers  of  sandstone,  which  form 
beautiful  and  durable  flagstones,  and  are  quarried 
in  many  places  between  Stony  Brook  in  Sparta 
and  Dansville,  where  materials  were  obtained  for 
locks,  bridges,  etc.,  on  the  Genesee  Valley  canal. 
The  shale  in  the  upper  part  of  the  ravine  formed 
by  Stony  Brook  has  been  ground  and  used  as  a 
plaster.  The  rocks  in  this  part  of  the  group  form 
high,  almost  perpendicular  banks  on  the  Genesee, 
only  indented  by  the  incipient  ravines  caused  by 
slides  and  the  action  of  running  water.  From 
their  great  exposure  on  the  Gardeau  Reservation, 
that  name  was  adopted  to  distinguish  this  part  of 
the  formation,  in  the  lower  part  of  which  the  shales 
consist  of  alternations  of  green  slaty  and  sandy 
shales  with  black  slaty  shale,  one  or  two  thin 
courses  of  sandstone  occurring  in  the  space  of  four 
or  five  feet.  As  we  ascend,  the  arenaceous  matter 
increases  in  quantity,  the  layers  are  thicker  and 


more  numerous,  and  the  shale  forms  distinct  alter- 
nations of  black  and  green,  often  many  times  in 
succession,  within  the  space  of  fifty  feet.  Towards 
the  upper  part  the  courses  of  sandstone  become 
too  thick  for  flagstones,  and  the  shale  is  in  thicker 
masses  than  below.  These  characters,  however, 
which  are  sufficiently  obvious  in  the  gorge 
of  the  Genesee,  are  not  constant  for  any  great 
distance  in  either  direction.  Toward  the  east 
the  arenacious  strata  augment  in  a  great  degree 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  shales ;  while  in  a 
westerly  direction  the  sandstones  are  constantly 
disappearing,  and  the  proportion  of  shale  con- 
stantly increasing.  With  the  absence  of  sandy 
strata  and  the  augmentation  of  shale,  a  few  fossils 
which  were  rather  sparingly  seen  along  the  Gene- 
see and  in  the  east  part  of  the  district,  become 
more  numerous,  and  form  a  distinguishing  feature 
of  the  rock. 

The  Portage  sandstones  are  well  exposed  in  the 
deep  gorge  below  Portageville,  where  the  perpen- 
dicular cliffs  rise  to  the  height  of  three  hundred 
and  fifty  feet.  The  upper  part  consists  of  thick 
bedded  sandstone,  with  little  shale;  while  below, 
the  sandy  layers  become  thinner  with  more  fre- 
quent alternations  of  shale.  The  thick-bedded 
character  of  the  sandstones,  and  the  presence  of 
fucoids  passing  vertically  through  the  strata,  in- 
duced the  separation  from  the  rocks  below,  where 
the  characteristic  species  of  the  same  genus  lie 
horizontally  upon  the  surface  of  the  strata.  The 
lithological  character  of  the  sandstone,  and  the 
presence  of  the  vertical  fucoid,  hold  uniform  over 
a  considerable  extent;  and  the  presence  of  the 
latter  alone  is  often  sufficient  to  decide  the  posi- 
tion of  the  rock,  when  it  is  but  sHghtly  exposed. 
The  higher  mass  of  sandstone  of  the  Portage  group 
is  very  persistent  and  forms  a  line  of  demarkation 
between  the  almost  non-fossiUferous  shales  and 
sandstones  below,  and  the  highly  fossiliferous  sand- 
stones and  shales  above. 

Canaseraga  creek  and  its  branches  in  the  vicinity 
of  Dansville,  offer  good  exposures  of  the  rocks  of 
this  group.  The  small  streams  flowing  into  the 
Genesee  Valley  between  Dansville  and  Mt.  Morris, 
on  both  sides,  afford  good  opportunities  for  inves- 
tigation. Cashaqua  creek  is  the  best  of  these.  The 
Genesee  in  its  passage  from  Portage  to  Mt.  Morris, 
exposes  the  whole  series  of  rocks  in  five  mural 
escarpments  which  rise  from  fifty  to  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  high.  The  examination  of  this 
gorge  throughout  its  whole  length  will  give  a  most 
perfect  and  connected  view  of  all  the  subdivisions 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


of  this  group,  the  thickness  of  which  on  the  Gene- 
see cannot  be  less  than  one  thousand  feet. 

Carbonaceous  matter  is  disseminated  through  the 
black  shales,  and  sometimes  appears  in  seams  of 
half  an  inch  thick.  Some  fragments  of  large  vege- 
table forms  appear,  and  thin  laminas  of  coal  usu- 
ally accompany  these.  From  the  frequency  of  these 
small  seams  of  coal,  which  are  usually  of  no  greater 
extent  than  the  specimen  procured,  excavations 
and  borings  have  been  undertaken  in  search  of 
larger  beds.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say,  says  Mr. 
Hall,  that  these  always  fail,  as  do  all  similar  un- 
dertakings in  rocks  of  this  period.  Traces  of  coal 
have  been  found  in  Conesus;  and  as  late  as  1876, 
the  community  was  considerably  agitated  by  the 
discovery  of  a  vein  in  the  wall  of  a  deep  gully, 
known  as  the  Purchase  gully,  near  the  center  of  the 
town,  about  thirty  rods  south  of  the  foundation  of 
the  old  Purchase  grist-mill.  "The  vein  is  an  inch 
in  width  and  seems  to  widen  and  thicken  as  it 
extends  into  the  rock.  It  is  about  ten  feet  above 
the  water,  which  winds  at  the  foot  of  rocks  fifty 
feet  in  height  at  this  place.  Coal  is  seen  in 
other  places,  but  nowhere  in  sufficient  quantities  to 
pay  for  mining."  Formerly  it  was  found  in  the 
north-west  part  of  the  town  on  the  Adam  and  Cyrus 
Trescott  farms;  also  on  Turkey  Hill,  in  digging 
wells,  slight  veins  were  seen.  More  recently,  in 
September,  1880,  coal  was  discovered  by  workmen 
engaged  in  digging  a  well  on  the  Mountain  Dew 
premises,  at  the  head  of  Liberty  street  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Dansville.  "  In  the  search  for  water,  much 
rock  was  encountered,  necessitating  drilling  and 
blasting  ;  and  at  the  depth  of  twenty-four  feet  below 
the  surface  of  the  earth  a  vein  of  superior  soft  coal 
was  struck,  of  about  four  inches  in  thickness  in 
either  way,  while  coal  slate  was  plentiful."* 

The  country  underlaid  by  the  rocks  of  this  group 
is  well  watered  by  never-failing  springs.  Except 
where  the  black  slaty  shale  is  thick,  there  is  no  dif- 
ficulty in  procuring  water.  In  such  instances  the 
vertical  joints  appear  to  be  more  open,  and  to 
allow  the  percolation  of  water  through  the  mass. 
There  is  here  no  remedy  but  to  bore  through  the 
black  to  the  green  shales,  which  are  less  divided 
by  joints,  and  usually  impervious  to  water. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country  occupied  by  this 
group  we  first  notice  a  deficiency  in  the  calcareous 
matter  in  the  soil.  This  change  is  indicated  by  a 
different  growth  of  timber,  and  a  corresponding 
change  in  the  cultivated  products  of  the  soil.  Wheat 
does  not  always  produce  a  sure  crop  after  the  field 

*  TheDamville  Advtriiser,  September  2j,  1880. 


has  been  cultivated  for  some  years.  When  fin 
cleared  the  land  produces  good  crops  of  all  the  grain: 
In  this  statement,  however,  must  not  be  include 
the  valleys  and  low  northern  slopes,  which  ar 
deeply  covered  with  northern  drift  and  alluviun 
containing  a  large  proportion  of  calcareous  mattei 
This  on  examination  proves  to  be  composed  of  th 
ruins  of  the  limestone  and  calcareous  shales  befor 
described,  with  a  small  admixture  of  sand.  Thi 
kind  of  soil  is  but  sparingly  spread  over  the  highe 
grounds,  and  in  many  of  the  highest  places  is  no 
known  at  all.  In  consequence  of  its  absence,  th 
character  and  productions  of  the  soil  of  the  valley 
and  of  the  hills  are  quite  different.  The  soil  derivei 
from  the  lower  part  of  the  group  is  a  stiff  clay,  thi 
soil  being  in  too  small  proportions  to  produce  mucl 
perceptible  effect.  As  we  ascend,  the  arenaceou: 
matter  increases,  and  the  broken  fragments  of  th( 
sandy  strata  become  intermixed  with  the  finer  ma 
terials,  giving  it  the  character  of  a  clayey  gravel 
The  fragments,  however,  show  little  effect  of  attri 
tion,  and  from  being  fiat  and  irregular,  the  soil  ii 
known  locally  as  " Jiat  gravel,"  to  distinguish  i 
from  that  of  the  valleys,  where  the  fragments  ar( 
rounded  into  the  form  of  pebbles. 

In  the  valleys  and  on  the  low  northern  slopes  o 
this  group,  the  soil  produces  wheat  with  the  same 
facility  and  equal  certainty  as  the  formations  nortl 
of  it.  As  we  ascend  to  the  south,  the  wheat  crops 
are  less  abundant  and  less  certain,  and  this  gives 
place  to  the  coarser  grains  and  to  pasturage.  Foi 
the  latter  object  the  soil  is  superior  to  that  on  the 
north  of  it,  and  the  evidence  is  fully  substantiatec 
by  the  increasing  number  of  cattle  and  the  product 
of  the  dairies. 

In  the  Cashaqua  shale  there  are  several  species 
of  shells  which  have  not  been  seen  in  any  othei 
rock,  and  at  the  same  time  there  are  no  fossils 
found  with  them  which  are  known  in  other  rocks 
beyond  the  group.  The  more  common  forms  are 
the  Avicula  speciosa,  Ungidiiia  suborUscularis 
Bellerophon  expanstis,  Orthoceras  aviculum,  Cly- 
menia  (')  complanata,  Goniatites  sinuosis,  PinnopsL 
acuiirostra,  and  Piimopsis  ornatus,  all  of  which  are 
found  on  Cashaqua  Creek,  and  the  first  also  on  the 
Genesee.  The  following  fossils  occur  in  the  more 
central  or  higher  part  of  the  group,  but,  with  the 
exception  of  the  last,  are  unknown  in  the  Cashaqua 
shale  :  Delthyris  lavis,  Cardium  (I)  vetustum,  Or- 
this  termistrata,  Liicina  (?)  reti/sa,  Nucula  lineolaia, 
Astarte  subtextilis,  Bellerophon  striatus  (I),  Goni- 
atites bicostatus,  Goniatites  sinuosis.  The  Cyatho- 
criniis    ornatissimus,   among   the   most    beautiful 


GEOLOGICAL  FEATURES. 


89 


crinoideans  in  the  system,  occurs  in  this  group,  but 
only  in  a  limited  stratum,  upon  the  shore  of  Lake 
Erie,  in  the  town  of  Portland.  The  sculptured 
column  and  tentaculated  arms  and  fingers  place  it 
among  the  most  ornamental  forms  of  this  family  of 
fossils. 

Sulphuretted  hydrogen  springs  are  numerous,  and 
occur  in  almost  every  rock  in  the  district,  but 
those  which  are  copious  in  water  and  highly  charged 
with  gas,  are  confined  to  a  few  situations.  The 
most  important  ones  are  those  issuing  from  the 
rocks  of  the  upper  part  of  the  Onondaga  salt  group; 
these  being  almost  the  only  ones  resorted  to  for 
the  medical  properties  of  their  waters.  They  con- 
tain, besides  the  gas,  carbonate  and  sulphate  of 
lime,  which  are  deposited  upon  the  stones  and 
twigs  over  which  the  waters  flow.  At  some  there 
is  a  considerable  formation  of  calcareous  tufa,  often 
covered  with  a  yellow  coating,  which  apparently 
consists  of  sulphur,  and  sulphate  of  lime.  The 
water  is  usually  perfectly  limpid,  though  sometimes 
it  has  a  whitish  or  chalky  appearance  when  first 
flowing  from  the  spring.  Such  are  the  springs 
which  occur  at  Avon.* 

There  are  several  unimportant  brine  springs  in 
the  higher  rocks  of  the  district.  The  most  remark- 
able of  these  is  at  York,  which,  for  some  time  after 
its  discovery,  yielded  a  large  supply  of  water,  but 
which  has  since  diminished.  It  gives  evidence 
of  a  large  proportion  of  iodine  on  the  application 
of  the  usual  tests.  It  issues  from  the  shale  of  the 
Hamilton  group.  A  sulphur  spring,  evolving  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  gas,  issues  from  the  upper  part 
of  the  Onondaga  salt  group  at  Caledonia  village ; 
another  near  Moscow,  issuing  from  the  Hamilton 
group,  evolves  the  same  gas. 

The  superficial  or  alluvial  deposits  are  extensive 
in  the  valley  of  the  Genesee,  and  originated  mainly 
at  a  time  when  that  valley  of  ancient  excavation 
formed  the  basin  of  an  immense  lake,  extending 
from  Dansville  on  the  south  to  its  northern  extrem- 
ity, with  original  outlet  at  Irondequoit,  and  into 
which  the  detritus  was  poured  through  the  valleys 
south  of  Dansville  and  that  of  Cashaqua  creek, 
forming  the  deep  beds  of  alluvian  observed  about 
Dansville  and  below  the  mouth  of  the  Cashaqua, 
and  spreading  over  the  entire  valley  a  fine  sandy 
loam.  An  examination  of  this  deep  deposit  on  the 
Genesee  flats  shows  conclusively  that  it  was  made 
in  a  lake  such  as  described,  with  a  current  passing 
through  it  from  south  to  north.  The  deposit  was 
evidently  carried  forward  in  that  direction,  as  indi- 

•  See  chapter  Town  of  Avon. 


cated  by  the  lines  of  lamination.  The  coarser 
materials,  at  the  points  mentioned,  near  the  em- 
bouchures of  the  streams  into  this  lake,  are  in  con- 
siderable proportion  of  southern  origin.  As  an 
illustration  of  this  may  be  noticed  the  accumulation 
of  gravel  and  sand  resting  on  regularly  stratified 
clay,  at  Squakie  Hill,  near  Mt.  Morris.  The  exca- 
vation of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal  exposed  a  deep 
section  at  this  place,  showing  the  lower  deposit  of 
fine  clay  horizontally  stratified,  and  succeeded  by  a 
stratum  of  coarse  pebbles  and  gravel,  and  above 
this  loose  sand  and  gravel,  the  ruins  of  rocks  on 
the  south.  This  shows  the  inundation  of  these 
materials  after  the  deposition  of  clay  and  loam 
forming  the  Genesee  flats. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Portageville  we  find  an  immense 
deposit  of  coarse  sand  and  gravel,  piled  upon  an 
older  deposit  of  sand  and  clay.  The  lower  deposit 
is  regularly  stratified,  and  consists  in  part  of 
materials  of  northern  origin.  This  appears  to  have 
been  partially  excavated,  and  another  deposit 
spread  over  it  of  materials  from  the  south,  consist- 
ing of  flat  masses  of  sandstone  and  scarcely  worn 
pebbles,  with  loam  and  gravel.  It  is  entirely  dis- 
tinct from  the  formation  below,  and  proceeded 
from  a  long  subsequent  operation.  The  excava- 
tion of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal  has  given  an 
opportunity  of  examining  these  deposits  in  a  very 
satisfactory  manner. 

In  the  broad  indentation  on  the  east  side  of  the 
river,  opposite  the  middle  falls,  the  canal  passes 
along  the  slope  of  the  hill,  which  rises  nearly  two 
hundred  feet  higher.  The  lowest  deposit  excavated 
at  this  point  consists  of  alternating  clay  and  quick- 
sand, which,  about  one  hundred  feet  lower,  rest 
upon  the  rocks  of  the  Portage  group.  This  de- 
posit of  clay  and  quicksand  extends  about  one 
hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  canal,  when  it 
is  succeeded  by  sand  and  gravel.  For  more  than 
two  hundred  feet  from  the  bottom,  the  mass  con- 
sists of  alternating  layers  of  sand  from  two  to 
eighteen  inches,  with  layers  of  clay  of  half  an  inch 
to  two  inches,  each  becoming  thicker  as  we  ap- 
proach the  upper  part,  where  the  quicksand  layers 
are  fifteen  to  twenty  feet.  The  upper  layer  of  fif- 
teen feet  thickness  becomes  perfectly  saturated 
with  water,  and  is  termed  liquid  quicksand;  and 
this  is  succeeded  by  the  deposit  of  coarse  sand  and 
gravel,  which  is  of  subsequent  origin,  containing 
materials  from  the  rocks  of  the  south,  mingled  with 
some  of  the  older  drift  deposits  which  have  been 
broken  up.  Through  this  the  water  percolates, 
saturating  the  mass  below,  and  giving  it  the  char- 


go 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


acter  of  quicksand.  Fragments  of  the  trunks  of 
trees  have  been  found  in  this  deposit,  in  a  layer 
of  clay  about  thirty-five  feet  below  the  gravel. 
The  whole  of  the  lower  deposit,  consisting  of 
regularly  alternating  layers  of  clay  and  sand,  was 
evidently  deposited  in  a  quiet  lake,  while  the  sub- 
sequent one  of  gravel  and  coarse  sand  was  brought 
on  by  some  powerful  inundation  from  the  south. 
The  fragments  of  wood  are  doubtless  such  as  were 
drifted  from  the  higher  grounds  into  this  lake,  and 
sinking  to  the  bottom  were  covered  by  the  subse- 
quent sediment.  In  several  similar  situations, 
bones  of  the  mastodon  have  been  found,  and  con- 
sequently referred  to  the  drift  period.  These  facts, 
however,  offer  no  arguments  in  favor  of  such  an 
hypothesis ;  for  in  all  instances  which  occur  in 
Western  New  York,  there  is  the  strongest  evidence 
of  their  having  been  transported  from  their  origi- 
nal situation,  and  mingled  with  the  more  modern 
fluviatile  or  lake  deposits. 

Another  circumstance  to  be  noticed  in  connec- 
tion with  this  section,  is  a  superficial  deposit  of 
about  ten  feet  in  depth,  covering  the  whole  slope 
from  the  base  of  the  gravel  hill  to  the  bank  of  the 
This  surface  deposit  is  composed  of  the 


river. 


ruins  of  the  gravel  hill,  with  the  clay  and  sand  be 
low.  From  the  constant  oozing  of  water  from  the 
lower  deposit,  it  undermines  that  above,  which  fall- 
ing, carries  with  it  something  of  those  below,  the 
whole  constituting  a  moving  mass,  saturated  with 
water.  Its  nature  only  became  fully  understood 
upon  the  excavation  of  the  canal,  when  all  that 
part  above  commenced  shding  down,  completely 
destroying  the  work.  Farther  examination  proved 
that  the  whole  hillside,  for  ten  feet  in  depth,  was  in 
motion  towards  the  river,  and  of  course  no  exca- 
vation or  fixture  could  be  made  permanent  on  such 
a  foundation.  In  proof  of  this,  and  that  such  for 
a  long  time  has  been  its  condition,  we  find  that 
the  oaks  which  grow  upon  the  hill  towards  the 
top,  have  slidden  down  the  rocky  margin  of  the 
river,  where  they  stand  among  the  hemlocks  and 
cedars,  sometimes  upright,  but  often  leaning  in 
various  directions.  The  whole  surface  for  half  a 
mile,  is  saturated  with  water,  and  springs  gush  out 
at  every  step. 

In  nearly  all  situations  the  muck  swamps  are 
underlaid  by  a  deposit  of  calcareous  marl.  This 
is  usually  very  finely  pulverulent,  and,  though  co- 
hering when  wet,  is  very  friable  when  dry.  When 
this  calcareous  deposit  is  made  upon  the  surface, 
or  in  situations  exposed  to  the  air,  it  becomes  tufa 
or  travatine,  often  preserving  in  a  most  beautiful 


manner,  the  impressions  of  twigs  and  leaves,  etc. 
so  perfectly  that  the  species  may  be  determined. 

This  marl  is  derived  from  two  sources,  one  being 
the  limestone  rocks  themselves,  and  the  other  the 
calcareous  particles  distributed  through  the  super- 
ficial detritus,  the  origin  of  which  is  still  the  lime- 
stone formations.     The  drift  materials  being  com- 
posed,   in  a  large    portion,  of  the   debris   of  the 
rocks  of  the  district,  calcareous  matter  is  widely 
diffused.     This  is  not  only  a  constant  fertilizing 
agent  in  the  soil,  but  from  the  action  of  rains  upon 
the  surface,  and  the  passage  of  water  through  tliese 
superficial  deposits,  the  calcareous  matter  is  dis- 
solved and  carried  forward  into  some  lower  situa- 
tion, where  it   accumulates  in   the  bottom  of  the 
small  lakes  and  marshes.      Some  of  the  most  ex- 
tensive formations  of  this  kind  in  the  district  are 
made  upon  the  Onondaga  salt  group,  and  are  de- 
posited from  the  copious  springs  which  rise  along 
its  southern  margin. 

These  deposits  of  marl  usually  rest  upon  a  bed 
of  clay  or  sand,  and  are  succeeded  by  muck.  In 
the  greater  number  of  localities  its  formation  has 
long  since  come  to  an  end,  but  in  others  it  is  still 
in  progress.  In  many  of  the  springs  issuing  from 
the  rocks,  its  daily  deposition  can  be  observed ;  it 
incrusts  all  the  vegetables  growing  in  the  stream, 
and,  in  favorable  situations,  forms  deposits  of  con- 
siderable extent.  The  tufa  is  used  for  building- 
stone  ;  being  soft,  when  first  removed  from  its  bed, 
it  is  easily  cut,  or  hewn  into  blocks  of  convenient 
size.  These,  after  drying,  become  comparatively 
hard,  and  form  a  durable  material.  There  are, 
however,  but  few  situations  where  there  is  a  quan- 
tity sufficient  to  allow  of  its  being  used  in  this 
manner. 

Remains  of  the  mastodon  have  been  found 
within  the  county.  In  1825,  while  a  ditch  was 
being  opened  to  drain  the  swampy  tract  on  which 
are  located  the  springs  which  supply  the  village  of 
Geneseo  with  water,  a  large  number  of  bones,  in- 
cluding several  teeth  of  the  mastodon  maximus 
were  found  beneath  a  deposit  from  two  to  three 
feet  deep,  of  muck  intermingled  with  a  sandy  cal- 
careous marl.  The  animal  was  young,  as  eight 
molar  teeth  were  found — old  ones  having  only  one 
molar  on  either  side  of  each  jaw.*  A  molar  tooth 
of  this  animal,  the  only  known  remaining  specimen 
of  this  collection,!  was  in  the  possession  of  the  late 
C.  H.  Bryan,  of  Geneseo,  and  is  illustrated  in  the 
Geological  Reports  of  this  State.     Ten  years  later 

*  Sillimatt's  Journal,  First  Series  XII.,  j8o. 
t  Geological  Reports, 


THE  DANSVILLE  MASTODON. 


91 


other  mastodon  remains  were  found  in  a  swamp, 
about  three  feet  below  the  surface,  while  men  were 
engaged  in  straightening  the  road  from  Scottsburg 
to  Conesus  lake.  Portions  of  this  collection  are 
now  in  the  cabinet  of  the  LeRoy  Female  Semi- 
nary. The  most  important  discovery  of  this  charac- 
ter was  made  in  1874,  on  the  farm  of  Edward 
Whiteman,  in  the  town  of  Wayland,  about  two 
miles  from  the  south  corporation  line  of  Dansville 
village.*  The  first  discovery  was  made  accident- 
ally by  Mr.  Whiteman,  while  engaged  in  digging 
a  ditch  through  a  long  swail  on  that  farm  early  in 
the  preceding  December.  Two  teeth,  a  tusk,  and 
fragments  of  ribs  and  vertebra  of  the  mastodon 
giganteus  were  then  unearthed.  The  teeth  weighed 
respectively  five  pounds  and  five  pounds  and  three 
ounces.  One  was  seven  inches  long  and  four  and 
one-half  inches  wide,  and,  although  an  inch  or  two 
of  the  points  of  the  roots  had  crumbled  off,  seven 
and  one-half  inches  from  top  to  bottom.  The 
other  was  seven  inches  long  and  thick  and  four 
inches  wide.  In  the  spring  of  1874  further  ex- 
aminations were  made  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  F.  Ferine,  of  Dansville,  and  partially  in  the 
presence  of  Prof.  Jerome  Allen,  of  the  Geneseo 
Normal  School.  Additional  portions  of  the  ani- 
mal were  discovered,  consisting  of  a  part  of  a  tusk, 
a  part  of  a  lower  leg  bone,  a  nearly  complete  ver- 
tebra, three  teeth,  a  part  of  a  rib,  the  head  of  a 
femur  and  a  portion  of  the  humerus.  The  tusk 
measured  nine  feet  two  inches  in  length,  and 
twenty-five  inches  in  circumference.  It  is  believed 
that  it  was  not  less  than  fourteen  feet  long  before 
any  portion  of  it  was  decayed.  The  piece  of  leg 
bone  was  thirty-five  inches  long,  ten  inches  thick 
at  the  upper  end  and  nine  at  the  lower;  it  weighed 
twenty-eight  pounds.  The  piece  of  rib  bone  was 
thirty-eight  inches  long  and  three  and  one-half 
inches  wide.  The  vertebra,  apart  from  its  connec- 
tions, was  four  and  one-half  inches  thick.  The 
largest  tooth  weighed  five  pounds,  ten  ounces. 
All  the  teeth  were  very  much  worn,  and  indicated 
great  age.  The  animal  is  the  third  one  of  its 
species  exhumed  in  this  country,  and  its  remains 
were  the  largest  hitherto  found,  f  These  relics  are 
now  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Ferine,  of  Dansville. 
Prof  Allen  says  :  — 

"At  no  very  remote  geological  period,  before  the 
advent  of  man,  the  whole  of  Western  New  York 

*  These  remains,  though  found  iust  over  the  line,  in  Steuben  county, 
are  commonly  denominated  the  "Dansville  Mastodon."  The  accom- 
panying description  of  them  is  gleaned  from  The  Dansville  Advertiser, 
of  May  7  and  14,  1874. 

t  The  Mastodon  and  his  Colemporaries,  Prof  Jerome  Allen,  from 
The  Dattsville  Advertiser,  of  June  n,  1874. 


was  covered  with  a  great  number  of  lakes.  We 
see  the  remains  of  them,  not  only  in  the  blue 
waters  of  the  Ontario  and  Erie,  but  in  the  beauti- 
ful Chautauqua,  Silver,  Conesus,  Hemlock,  Crooked 
and  Canandaigua.  At  this  period  ["when  the 
mastodon  roamed  through  these  ancient  forests 
and  on  the  shores  of  these  old  lakes,"]  the  whole 
of  the  Genesee  Valley  was  filled  with  a  lake  which 
could  not  have  had  an  average  depth  of  less  than 
three  hundred  feet.  Into  this  water  flowed  in 
beautiful  cascades  the  Genesee  river,  the  Canaser- 
aga  and  other  creeks,  with  many  smaller  streams. 
The  surface  of  the  land  on  all  sides  was  covered 
with  dense  forests,  interspersed  with  deep  and 
almost  impassable  swamps ;  birch  and  willow  grew 
in  great  abundance  in  the  forests,  the  mastodon 
abounded,  and  in  seeking  for  the  rankest  vegeta- 
tion, often  sank,  on  account  of  his  immense  weight, 
when  he  ventured  too  far  into  the  shady  bogs. 
Such  a  swamp  existed  on  the  hill  above  Geneseo, 
and  here  a  few  years  ago  the  remains  of  a  huge 
monster  were  found.  Another  swamp  was  found 
near  Dansville,  on  the  road  to  Wayland,  about 
six  hundred  feet  above  the  bottom  of  this  old  lake. 
On  the  edge  of  this  morass  the  Dansville  mastodon 
died.  No  bones  of  this  animal  have  ever  been 
discovered  in  the  place  covered  by  the  lakes  of  this 
alluvial  period."* 


CHAPTER  IX. 

First  Settlements  and  Measures  leading 
Thereto  —  Military  Tract  —  Mill  -  Yard 
Tract  —  Census  of  1790  —  First  Settle- 
ments IN  Livingston  County  —  Communica- 
tion opened  with  the  Settlements  in  Penn- 
sylvania— Arks — Charles  Williamson — Be- 
comes Agent  of  the  Pultney  Estate — Pro- 
gress OF  Settlements  under  his  Energetic 
Exertions -The  Village  of  Williamsburgh 
Founded — Settlements  Retarded  by  War 
WITH  THE  Western  Indians  and  Unfriendly 
Attitude  of  the  British  in  Canada — "  Simcoe 
War"  —  Remarkable  Progress  of  Settle- 
ments— Scotch  Colony  at  Caledonia — Rob- 
ert MuNRO's  Description  of  the  Genesee 
Country — 1804  —  Settlements  Interrupted 
by  War  of  181 2 — -Population  at  Different 
Periods  — ■  Homes  and  Privations  of  the 
Early  Settlers. 

IN  the  events  connected  with  the  Colonial  strug- 
gle for  independence,  especially  that  which  wit- 
nessed the  devastation  of  the  Iroquois  country  by 
the  invading  army  of  General  Sullivan  in  1779,  we 
trace  the   immediate  agencies   which  opened  up 

*Il!id 


92 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


to  eastern  and  southern  immigration  the  whole  of 
Western  New  York,  for  until  after  the  close  of  that 
struggle,  as  we  have  seen,  the  whole  of  that  vast 
extent  of  country  west  of  the  Line  of  Property  was 
a  reserved  Indian  domain.  Having  thrown  off  the 
oppressive  burdens  imposed  on  them  by  the  mother 
country,  the  mind  of  the  colonists  expanded  with 
the  new  and  invigorating  thought  of  liberty,  and 
they  were  stimulated  to  the  development  of  new 
enterprises  and  new  industries.  It  is  fair  to  pre- 
sume that  those  who  had  been  favored  during  the 
war  with  a  view  of  the  beauty  and  fertihty  of  this 
country,  as  were  the  soldiers  who  accompanied  Sul- 
livan's expedition,  bridged  with  prophetic  vision  the 
interval  which  must  elapse  ere  the  return  of  peace 
should  enable  them  to  make  this  fair  land  their 
future  home,  which  many  of  them  did,  and  that  the 
favorable  reports  given  of  it  to  their  associates  in 
arms  and  their  neighbors  at  home,  gave  direction 
to  the  minds  of  many  who  subsequently  took  up 
their  abode  in  this  wilderness,  which,  however,  then 
abounded  in  extensive  tracts  of  cleared  land  which 
had  been  subjected  to  the  rude  cultivation  of  the 
Indians ;  certain  it  is  that  the  extinction  of  the 
Indian  title  and  the  immediate  subsequent  opening 
of  these  lands  by  survey  and  sale  to  settlement, 
was  the  signal  for  a  vast  hegira  from  the  New 
England  States,  and  a  httle  later  from  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware  and  Maryland,  with  a  Hb- 
eral  representation  from  the  more  intelligent  and 
industrious  classes  of  the  pauper-ridden  countries 
of  Europe. 

In  1789,  the  year  after  the  extinguishment  of  the 
Indian  title  to  the  reserved  tract  known  as  Phelps 
and  Gorham's  Purchase,  and  extending  from  the 
Old  Preemption  Line,  or  in  general  terms  from 
the  Military  Tract  to  the  Genesee  River,  Messrs. 
Phelps  and  Gorham  commenced  a  settlement  and 
opened  a  land  office  on  the  tract  at  Canandaigua, 
and  in  1789  had  completed  the  survey  of  their 
purchase,  including  the  Mill- Yard  Tract,*  into  lots, 
generally  six  miles  square  and  containing  23,040 
acres.     The  tract  was  divided  into   seven  ranges, 

•The  Mill-Yard  Tract,  lying  on  the  Genesee  River,  mostly  in  Monroe 
county,  extending  from  Lake  Ontario  into  the  north  edge  of  Livingston 
county,  and  embracing  a  territory  twelve  by  twenty-four  miles  in  extent, 
was  given  by  the  Seneca  Indians  to  Phelps  and  Gorham,  pending  the 
negotiations  for  the  extinguishment  of  their  title  to  the  Phelps  and  Gor- 
ham Purchase,  for  the  purposes  of  a  mill-yard,  for  which,  it  was  repre- 
sented, a  tract  as  large  as  this  would  be  required.  Messrs.  Phelps  and 
Gorham  conveyed  one  hundred  acres  of  this  tract — known  as  the  *'  Hun- 
dred Acre  Tract"— where  the  city  of  Rochester  now  standr,  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  mill  at  the  Genesee  Falls,  to  Ebenezer  Allen,  a  notorious  char- 
acter in  this  vicinity  and  the  pioneer  settler  of  Mt,  Morris,  who,  in  1789, 
erected  a  small  mill.  When  the  Indians  saw  the  diminutive  size  of  the 
mill,  they  were  not  a  little  astonished  that  so  large  a  tract  shotild  be  needed 
for  its  accommodation. 


numbered  from  east  to  west,  and  extending  from 
the  Pennsylvania  line  to  Lake  Ontario.  These 
ranges  were  six  miles  wide,  and  were  subdivided 
by  parallels  six  miles  apart.  The  squares  thus 
formed  were  designated  townships  and  were  num- 
bered in  ranges  from  south  to  north.  The  portions 
of  this  tract  embraced  in  the  present  hmits  of  Liv- 
ingston county  are  townships  6,  7,  8,  9  and  10  in 
range  7,  (corresponding  with  the  present  towns  of 
Ossian,  West  Sparta,  Groveland,  Geneseo  and 
Avon,)  townships  7,  8,  9  and  10  and  the  north- 
west quarter  of  6  in  range  6,  (corresponding  with 
Sparta,  Conesus,  Livonia,  Lima  and  North  Dans- 
ville,*)  and  7  and  the  western  part  of  10  in  range 

5,  (corresponding  with  the  eastern  parts  of  Spring- 
water  and  Lima.)  The  survey  was  made  under 
contract  by  Col.  Hugh  Maxwell,  who  completed 
most  of  the  northern  portion  of  the  purchase  in 
1788,  and  the  remaining  portion  in  1789,  with  the 
assistance  of  Judge  Porter. 

Settlements  were  speedily  begun  at  various  dif- 
ferent points  in  the  tract,  principally  at  Geneva, 
Sodus,  Bath  and  the  Friends'  settlement  at  the 
outlet  of  Crooked  lake,  and  in  1790  the  popula- 
tion of  the  preemption  lands,  or  Ontario  county, 
which  then  embraced  al!  the  State  west  of  the  Old 
Preemption  Line,  had  increased  to  1,047,  0"ly  5' 
of  whom  were  west  of  the  west  line  of  Phelps  and 
Gorham's  Purchase.  This  attempt  at  settlement,! 
however,  says  Charles  Williamson,  the  first  agent 
of  the  Pultney  estate,  referring  to  that  at  Canan- 
daigua, in  a  letter  addressed  to  a  friend  in  1799, 
"was  attended  with  great  and  almost  insurmount- 
able difficulties.  There  was  no  access  to  the 
country  but  by  Indian  paths,  and  the  nearest  set- 
tlement was  above  one  hundred  miles  distant;  the 
Allegheny  Mountains,  then  never  passed,  lay  on  the 
south,  and  Lake  Ontario  to  the  north ;  to  the  west 
was  one  boundless  forest.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered 
at,  that,  under  such  circumstances,  the  country 
made  little  progress  in  population  and  improvement 
for  some  years."}:  

*  The  west  part  of  Sparta  is  included  in  No.  7  of  range  7:  the  western  part 
of  Springwater,  a  little  more  than  a  third  of  that  town,  in  No.  7  of  range  6 ; 
and  that  part  of  Lima  lying  between  Honeoye  Outlet  and  a  line  in  pro- 
longation of  the  east  line  of  Liviona,  was  included  in  No.  10  of  range  5. 

t  This  census  was  taken  in  December,  1790,  by  Gen.  Amos  Hall,  and 
is  pven  in  tabulated  form  in  Doc.  Hist.  //.,  1 1 14.  It  included,  says  Mr. 
Williamson,  "all  travelers  and  surveyors,  with  their  attendants,  who 
happened  at  that  time  to  be  within  the  bounds  of  the  country."  ^Pi^- 
Hist.  11.,  lijo.)  It  appears  that  township  10,  ranye  5  (part  of  Lima,) 
then  contained  seven  families,  numbering  twenty-six  individuals :  No.  to, 
range  6  (Lima,)  four  families,  numbering  twenty-three  individuals;  No. 

6,  range  7  (Ossian,)  one  family,  numbering  five  individuals:  No.  9,  range 
7  (Geneseo,)  eight  families,  numbering  thirty-four  individuals ;  and  No. 
10,  range  7  (Avon,  then  Hartford,)  eight  families,  numbering  fifty-n"" 
individuals.  Two  additional  settlements,  on  what  were  then  Indian  lands, 
existed  within  the  present  county  of  Livingston :  one  opposite  No. 
(Groveland,)  in  the  town  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  the  other  opposite  No.  9 
(Geneseo,)  in  the  town  of  Leicester;  which  together  with_  a  settlement 
opposite  No.  s  (Bums,)  contained  four  families,  numbering  seventeen 
individuals. 

+  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  1 1 30. 


EARLY  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  THE  GENESEE  COUNTRY. 


93 


Happily  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  Genesee 
country  were  not  perplexed  by  those  distressing 
litigations  which  environed  their  contemporary  set- 
tlers on  the  Military  Tract,  and  the  soil  of  the 
country  possessed  a  fertility  which  was  unknown 
■to  the  lands  further  east.  It  responded  generously 
to  the  moderate  exertions  of  the  husbandman;  and 
during  the  many  years  while  his  less  fortunate 
neighbor  could  only  by  the  most  pinching  industry 
coax  from  an  almost  sterile  soil  a  scanty  subsistence, 
he  had  acquired  a  title  of  undoubted  validity  to  his 
property,  and  was  enjoying  the  blessings  which 
flow  from  a  moderate  competence.  A  writer  in 
describing  the  country  between  Albany  and  Niagara 
in  1792,  speaks  in  glowing  terms  of  this  country. 
He  says : — 

■  "  The  famous  Genesee  flats  He  on  the  borders 
of  the  Genesee  river ;  they  are  about  twenty  miles 
in  length,  and  about  four  miles  wide;  the  soil  is 
remarkably  rich,  quite  clear  of  trees,  and  producing 
grass  near  ten  feet  high.  I  estimate  these  flats  to 
be  well  worth  200,000  £  as  they  now  lie.  They 
are  mostly  the  property  of  the  Indians.  Taking  a 
view  of  this  country  altogether,  I  do  not  know  an 
extent  of  ground  so  good.  Cultivation  is  easy, 
and  the  land  is  grateful.  The  progress  of  settle- 
ment is  so  rapid,  that  you  and  myself  may  very 
probably  see  the  day  when  we  can  apply  these  lines 
to  the  Genesee  country: — 

"  '  Here  happy  millions  their  own  lands  possess, 
No  tyrant  awes  them,  nor  no  lords  oppress.' 

"  Many  times  did  I  break  out  in  an  enthusiastic 
frenzy  anticipating  the  probable  situation  of  this  wil- 
derness twenty  years  hence.  All  that  reason  can  ask 
may  be  obtained  by  the  industrious  hand ;  the  only 
danger  to  be  feared  is,  that  luxuries  will  flow  too 
cheap." 

The  same  writer  adds : — 

"  From  Canandaigua  I  traveled  about  twenty-six 
miles  through  a  fine  country,  with  many  settle- 
ments forming  ;  this  brought  me  to  Genesee  river. 
On  this  river  a  great  many  farms  are  la3dng  out ; 
sixty-five  miles  from  its  mouth  is  a  town  marked 
out  by  the  name  of  Williamsburgh,  and  will  in  all 
probability  be  a  place  of  much  trade  ;  in  the  pres- 
ent situation  of  things  it  is  remote,  when  consid- 
ered in  a  commercial  point  of  view;  but  should 
the  fort  of  Oswego  be  given  up,  and  the  lock  navi- 
gation be  completed,  there  will  not  be  a  carrying 
placebetweenNew  York  and  Williamsburgh.  *  *  * 

"  After  I  had  reached  the  Genesee  river,  curi- 
osity led  me  on  to  Niagara,  ninety  miles — not  one 
house  or  white  man  the  whole  way.  The  only  di- 
rection I  had  was  an  Indian  path,  which  sometimes 
was  doubtful.  The  first  day  I  rode  fifty  miles, 
through  swarms  of  mosquitos,  gnats,  etc.,  beyond 
all  description."* 

The  comparative  advantages  attending  a  settle- 
ment in  the  Genesee  country  were  enumerated  in 

*  (Massachusetls  Historical  Collection  I.)    Col.  Hist.  II.,  1105-1109. 


Imlay's  Topographical  Description  of  the  Western 
Territory  of  North  America.  After  some  prelimi- 
nary references  it  says : — 

"  But  the  peculiar  advantages  which  distinguish 
these  lands  over  most  of  the  new  settled  countries 
of  America,  are  these  following: — i.  The  uncom- 
mon excellence  and  fertility  of  the  soil.  2.  The 
superior  quality  of  the  timber,  and  the  advantages 
of  easy  cultivation,  in  consequence  of  being  gen- 
erally free  from  underwood.  3.  The  abundance  of 
grass  for  cattle  in  the  woods,  and  on  the  extensive 
meadow  grounds  upon  the  lakes  and  rivers.  4.  The 
vast  quantities  of  the  sugar  maple-tree,  in  every 
part  of  the  tract.  5.  The  great  variety  of  other 
fine  timber,  such  as  oak,  hickory,  black  walnut, 
chestnut,  ash  of  different  kinds,  elm,  butternut, 
basswood,  poplar,  pines  and  also  thorn  trees  of  a 
prodigious  size.  6.  The  variety  of  fruit-trees,  and 
also  smaller  fruits,  such  as  apple  and  peach  or- 
chards, in  different  places,  which  were  planted  by 
the  Indians,  plum  and  cherry  trees,  mulberries, 
grapes  of  different  kinds,  raspberries,  huckle-ber- 
ries,  black-berries,  goose-berries,  and  strawberries 
in  vast  quantities ;  also  cranberries,  blackhaws, 
etc.  7.  The  vast  variety  of  wild  animals  and 
game  which  is  to  be  found  in  this  country,  such  as 
deer,  moose  deer,  and  elk  of  very  large  size,  bea- 
vers, otters,  martins,  minks,  rabbits,  squirrels,  rac- 
coons, bears,  wildcats,  etc.,  many  of  which  furnish 
excellent  furs  and  peltry.  8.  The  great  variety  of 
birds  for  game,  such  as  wild  turkeys,  pheasants, 
partridges,  pigeons,  plover,  heath-fowl,  and  Indian 
hen,  together  with  a  vast  variety  of  water-fowl  on 
the  rivers  and  lakes,  such  as  wild  geese  and  ducks, 
of  many   different  kinds,  not  known  in  Europe. 

9.  The  uncommon  abundance  of  very  fine  fish, 
with  which  the  lakes  and  rivers  abound,  among 
which  are  to  be  found  excellent  salmon  of  two  dif- 
ferent kinds,  salmon-trout  of  a  very  large  size, 
white  and  yellow  perch,  sheep-heads,  pike, 
suckers  and  eels  of  a  very  large  size,  with  a  va- 
riety  of    other   fish    in    their    different    seasons. 

10.  The  excellence  of  the  climate  in  that  region 
where  these  lands  are  situated,  is  less  severe 
in  winter,  and  not  so  warm  in  summer,  as  the  same 
latitudes  nearer  the  sea.  The  total  exemption 
from  all  periodical  disorders,  particularly  the  fever 
and  ague,  which  does  not  prevail  in  the  Genesee 
country,  on  account  of  the  rising  grounds  and  fine 
situations.  11.  The  vast  advantages  derived  from 
navigable  lakes,  rivers  and  creeks,  which  intersect 
and  run  through  every  part  of  this  tract  of  country, 
affording  a  water  communication  from  the  north- 
ern parts  of  the  grant  by  the  Genesee  river  one 
way,  or  by  the  Seneca  river  another  way  into  the 
great  lake  Ontario,  and  from  thence  by  Cataraqui 
to  Quebec,  or  by  the  said  Seneca  river,  the  Oneida 
lake  and  Wood  creek,  to  Schenectady  on  the  Mo- 
hawk river,  with  only  a  short  land  carriage,  and 
from  thence  to  Albany,  with  a  portage  of  sixteen 
miles  ;  affording  also  a  water  communication  from 
almost  every  township  of  the  southern  part  of  the 
grant  by  means  of  the  different  branches  of  the 


94 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Tioga  river,  which  joining  the  Susquehanna,  affords 
an  outlet  to  produce,  through  an  immense  extent 
of  country  on  every  hand,  to  Northumberland,  and 
all  the  towns  upon  the  great  branch  of  this  river, 
down  to  Maryland  and  Virginia ;  and  (with  a  port- 
age of  twelve  miles)  even  to  Philadelphia  with 
small  boats ;  and  when  the  improvements  are 
made  in  the  Susquehanna,  and  the  projected  canal 
cut  between  the  Schuylkill  and  that  river,  there  will 
be  an  uninterrupted  good  water  communication  for 
boats  of  ten  or  fifteen  tons  from  the  interior  parts 
of  the  Genesee  country  all  the  way  to  Philadelphia. 
12.  But  above  all,  the  uncommon  benefits  these 
lands  derive  from  the  vicinity  to  the  thickly  settled 
countries  in  New  York  and  New  England  govern- 
ments on  the  one  hand,  and  Northumberland  coun- 
ty in  Pennsylvania  on  the  other,  from  all  which 
quarters,  from  the  great  advantages  which  are  held 
out,  there  must  be  an  over-flow  of  emigrants  every 
year,  until  these  lands  are  fully  settled,  which  ex- 
pectation is  already  completely  evinced,  from  the 
rapid  population  that  has  taken  place  on  the  east 
boundaries  of  the  grant  upon  the  Tioga  river,  and 
between  the  Seneca  and  Cayuga  lakes  up  to  On- 
tario, where,  in  the  course  of  three  or  four  years, 
above  eight  hundred  famiHes  have  fixed  themselves 
in  this  fertile  country,  most  of  whom  having  emi- 
grated from  the  Eastern  States  of  New  England, 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  have  all  the  advan- 
tages which  are  to  be  derived  from  a  perfect  knowl- 
edge of  the  country,  and  from  that  kind  of  educa- 
tion and  local  resource,  which  soon  renders  the 
situation  of  a  new  settler  comfortable  and  happy, 
enabling  them,  at  the  same  time,  to  assist  new 
comers,  who  may  be  less  acquainted  with  the  na- 
ture of  the  country." 

The  same  work  adds  : — 

" '  At  present  wheat  can  be  sent  from  the  Gene- 
see Settlement  to  Philadelphia,  at  one  shilling 
sterling  per  bushel ;  but  if  the  water  communica- 
tion be  opened  between  the  two  rivers,  the  cost 
will  not  exceed  fourpence.* 

"  '  Dry  goods  can  now  be  sent  to  these  new 
settlements  at  about  eight  shillings  sterling  per 
hundred  weight,  which  will  probably  be  reduced  to 
three  shilhngs  when  the  navigation  is  completed. 

"  '  No  country  in  the  world  is  better  adapted  for 
raising  cattle  than  the  Genesee  grant.  One  of  the 
first  settlers  in  that  country  asserts  that  he  can 
every  season  cut  wild  grass  on  his  own  farm  in  the 
Genesee  flats  sufficient  to  maintain  2,000  head  of 
cattle  through  the  winter ;  and  that  such  hay,  with 
rushes  and  vegetables  which  are  found  above  the 
snow,  generally  keep  the  cattle  fat  without  any  ex- 
pense. Hogs  can  also  be  reared  in  the  woods  at 
little  or  no  expense  to  the  farmer. 

"  '  As  the  distance  from  Philadelphia  (between 
which  and  the  Genesee  lands  a  road  was  to  be  com- 
pleted in  1791)  is  somewhat  less  by  land  than  two 
hundred  miles,  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  driving 
fat  cattle  and  hogs  to  that  market  for  sale  :  as  they 
can  transport  themselves  at  a  very  small  expense, 


*  This  communication  was  begun  in  I79J. 


and  as  the  demand  for  provision  increases  every 
year,  and  a  liberal  price  is  given  for  beef  and  pork, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  but  the  rearing  of  cattle  and 
hogs,  as  well  as  horses,  for  sale  in  the  low  coun- 
tries, will  soon  become  a  great  object  of  profit  to 
the  settlers,  as  the  extensive  ranges  of  meadow 
ground  on  the  fiats,  and  the  blue  grass,white  clover 
and  pea-vine  in  the  woods,  must  enable  the  farmer 
to  feed  almost  any  number  he  can  raise,  or  find 
capital  to  purchase.  In  many  parts  of  the  tract 
there  is  little  or  no  underwood,  and  excellent  pas- 
ture in  the  forests  between  the  trees,  inconsequence 
of  their  being  in  general  of  an  enormous  size,  and 
of  the  considerable  distance  between  them ;  thereby 
affording  even  a  wide  range  for  cattle  in  the  upland 
country,  as  well  as  in  the  flats  and  meadows,which 
have  already  been  represented  to  be  luxuriant  be- 
yond description,  in  a  species  of  coarse  grass,  very 
fit  for  hay.  It  is  said  that  there  are  many  wild 
horses  upon  the  tract,  which  is  an  additional  proof 
of  there  being  winter  food  in  the  flat  lands  and  in 
the  forests. 


" '  The  present  settlers  have  already  got  a  fine 
stock  of  cattle  and  hogs,  and  find  that  they  thrive 
and  increase  very  fast ;  but  as  yet  there  are  very 
few  sheep,  although,  it  is  supposed,  they  would  suc- 
ceed well  on  the  hills,  after  the  country  is  more 
fully  peopled.  Several  genteel  families  are  prepar- 
ing to  settle  on  the  tract  this  season,  which  will 
greatly  facilitate  the  population  of  these  lands. 

"  '  The  crops  of  wheat,  Indian  corn,  and  other 
small  grains  were  very  abundant  last  year ;  so  that 
the  present  settlers  are  in  a  situation  to  assist  and 
supply  the  wants  of  new-comers. 

" '  The  market  for  grain  and  provision  raised  in 
the  Genesee  country  will  be  on  the  spot  for  some 
time  to  come,  and  the  constant  influx  of  settlers, 
who  may  be  expected,  until  the  whole  of  these 
lands  are  occupied,  will,  at  least  for  a  time,  con- 
sume all  the  surplus  produce ;  afterwards  the  city 
of  Philadelphia  will  probably  be  the  best  market ; 
and  while  the  country  is  in  progress  of  being  set- 
fled,  the  hemp  and  flax  raised  by  the  Genesee 
farmers,  and  also  the  ashes  and  sugar  made  upon 
these  lands,  and  the  skins  and  furs  procured  by 
hunting,  must  ultimately  go  to  Philadelphia  and 
New  York ;  but  this  will  be  the  business  of  the 
merchant,  who  will  receive  all  these  articles  from 
the  farmer  in  return  for  dry  goods,  implements  of 
husbandry,  salt  and  rum,  and  such  other  articles  as 
the  settlers  may  want.' 
*  »  »  *  * 

"  Wheat  is  at  present,  1791,  one  dollar  per 
bushel  (4S.6d.  sterling;)  Indian  corn,  2s.6d.  ditto; 
salt  from  the  Onondaga  works,  60  miles  east  of  the 
grant,  is  half  a  dollar  a  bushel."* 

The  following  extract  from  the  journal  of  the 
journey  of  a  gentleman  into  the  Genesee  country 
in  February,  1792,  gives  additional  glimpses  of  the 

*  Doc.  Hist.  //.,  nil — II2Z. 


WADSWORTH'S  NOTICE  TO  NEW  SETTLERS. 


95 


condition  and  prospects  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of 
the  Genesee  country.     We  quote  : — 

"  From  Canandaigua  to  the  Genesee  river, 
twenty-six  miles,  it  is  almost  totally  uninhabited, 
only  four  families  residing  on  the  road.  The  coun- 
try is  beautifully  diversified  with  hill  and  dale,  and 
in  many  places,  we  found  openings  of  two  and 
three  hundred  acres,  free  from  all  timber  and  even 
bushes,  which,  on  our  examining,  proved  to  be  of  a 
rich,  deep  soil.  It  seemed  that,  by  only  inclosing 
with  one  of  these  openings  a  proportionable  quan- 
tity of  timbered  land,  an  inclosure  might  be  made 
similar  to  the  parks  in.  England. 

"  At  the  Genesee  River  I  found  a  small  Indian 
store  and  tavern ;  the  river  was  not  then  frozen 
over,  but  was  low  enough  to  be  forded.  As  yet 
there  are  no  settlements  of  any  consequence  in  the 
Genesee  country.  That  established  by  a  society  of 
Friends,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Seneca  lake,  is 
the  most  considerable ;  it  consists  of  about  forty 
famihes.  But  the  number  of  Indians  in  the  ad- 
joining country,  when  compared  with  the  few  in- 
habitants who  venture  to  winter  in  the  country,  is 
so  great,  that  I  found  them  under  serious  appre- 
hensions for  their  safety.  Even  in  this  state  of 
nature,  the  county  of  Ontario  shows  every  sign  of 
future  respectability.  No  man  has  put  the  plough 
in  the  ground  without  being  amply  repaid ;  and, 
through  the  mildness  of  the  winter,  the  cattle 
brought  into  the  country  the  year  before  are  thriv- 
ing well  on  very  slender  provision  for  their  subsist- 
ence. The  clearing  of  land  for  spring  crops  is 
going  on  with  spirit.  I  also  found  the  settlers  here 
abundantly  supphed  with  venison.* 

We  have  indicated  the  small  beginnings  which 
had  been  previously  made  in  this  county ;  but  as 
the  details  of  settlement  will  be  more  fully  noted 
in  connection  with  the  various  towns  it  is  not  our 
purpose  to  dwell  upon  these  matters  here.  Of 
these  settlements,  however,  that  projected  by  the 
Wadsworths  at  Geneseo  was  the  only  one  which 
continued  to  exert  a  permanent  and  controlling 
influence  upon  the  subsequent  development  of  the 
country. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  notice  issued  by 
James  Wadsworth,  relative  to  lands  offered  for  sale 
by  him,  taken  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of 
Dr.  M.  H.  Mills,  of  Mt.  Morris:— 

"  Notice  to  New  Settlers." 

"The  subscriber  offers  for  sale  the  following 
townships  and  tracts  of  land,  in  the  counties  of 
Ontario,  Genesee,  and  Allegany,  in  the  State  of 
New  York. 

"A  tract  containing  upwards  of  60,000  acres, 
situated  within  six  miles  of  the  landing  in  Fall- 
town,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Genesee  River — this 
tract  is  divided  into  lots  of  about  100  acres.  In 
order  to  encourage  and  accommodate  industrious 
and  enterprising  settlers,  one-half  of  the  land,  con- 

•D0c.Hist.1t;  1131-1132- 


sisting  of  every  other  three  hundred  acres  through- 
out the  tract,  will  be  sold  for  wheat,  pork  and  neat 
cattle ;  the  wheat  and  pork  to  be  delivered  at  Fall- 
town  Landing.  The  very  flourishing  settlements 
of  West  Pultney,  Braddock's  Bay  and  Fairfield  are 
within  this  tract.  The  inhabitants  in  these  settle- 
ments have  been  remarkably  healthy.  Vessels  of 
200  tons  sail  from  Lake  Ontario  up  the  Genesee 
River  to  the  lower  falls;  this  place  is  called  Fall-, 
town  Landing,  and  is  only  six  miles  from  the  tract 
now  offered  for  sale.  A  barrel  of  flour  can  now 
be  sent  from  Falltown  Landing  to  Montreal  for 
one  dollar,  and  a  barrel  of  pot-ashes  for  one  dollar 
and  a  half;  these  prices  will  be  reduced  as  the  busi- 
ness of  transportation  increases.  Most  articles  of 
American  produce  command  as  high  prices  at 
Montreal  as  at  New  York. 

"  The  intervals  and  swails  in  this  tract  are  tim- 
bered with  elm,  butternut,  white  and  black  ash, 
walnut,  etc.,  the  uplands  with  sugar  maple,  beech, 
basswood,  liickory,  wild  cherry,  white  oak,  black 
oak,  chestnut,  etc.  There  are  a  number  of  groves 
of  excellent  white  pine  timber.  There  are  no 
mountains  or  ledges,  and  scarcely  one  hundred 
acres  of  waste  land  in  the  tract.  Some  of  the 
intervals  or  flats  will  produce,  if  well  cultivated,  80 
bushels  of  corn,  800  weight  of  hemp,  or  2,000 
weight  of  tobacco  on  an  acre,  and  other  crops  in 
proportion. 

"Also,  the  Township  of  Troupton,  situated 
eighteen  miles  south  of  the  village  of  Gen€seo,  and 
adjoining  the  village  of  Dansville.  This  tract  is 
within  twelve  miles  of  Ark  Port,  a  landing  place 
on  the  west  branch  of  the  Susquehannah  river ;  a 
barrel  of  flour  may  be  transported  from  Ark  Port 
to  Baltimore,  for  a  dollar  and  a  half,  and  other 
articles  of  produce  in  proportion ;  the  situation  of 
this  township  is  considered  very  healthy,  the  lands 
are  fertile  and  well  watered. 

"  Also  the  town  of  Henrietta,  being  township  No. 
12,  in  the  seventh  range,  on  the  west  side  of  Gen- 
esee river ;  this  tract  is  within  eight  miles  of  Fall- 
town  landing,  and  adjoins  the  flourishing  towns  of 
Hartford,  (now  Avon,)  and  Northfield ;  the  lands 
in  Henrietta  are  excellent  and  the  settlement  very 
flourishing;  the  lots  adjoining  the  Genesee  river 
containing  handsome  portions  of  timbered  flats, 
are  put  at  five  dollars  per  acre,  the  back  lots  at 
four  dollars  per  acre. 

"  Also  a  number  of  lots  in  a  tract  of  land,  usually 
known  by  the  name  of  Allen's  Flats,  or  the  Mt. 
Morris  tract,  situated  in  the  forks  of  the  Genesee 
river,  fifteen  miles  south  of  the  great  State  Road  to 
Niagara,  and  four  miles  from  the  village  of  Gene- 
seo. The  tract  contains  about  10,000  acres,  3,000 
acres  of  which  are  flats  or  interval.  It  has  lately 
been  surveyed  into  lots  of  convenient  size ;  the 
village  lots  contain  from  one  to-  forty  acres,  and 
the  farm  lots  about  one  hundred  acres  each.  The 
village  is  situated  on  elevated  ground  timbered  with 
white  oak,  and  bids  fair  to  be  a  very  healthy  situa- 
tion. The  subscriber  will  sell  the  upland  and 
lease  the  flats,  or  will  sell  both  upland  and  flats,  as 
applicants  prefer. 


96 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


"  It  is  fully  ascertained  that  the  flats  or  intervals 
on  the  Genesee  river  are  perfectly  adapted  to  the 
cultivation  of  hemp.  Mr.  Stephen  Colton,  from 
Long  Meadow,  raised  ten  hundred  weight  of  excel- 
lent hemp  the  last  season,  on  one  acre  of  flats  in 
Geneseo.  One  hundred  and  six  bushels  of  Indian 
corn  have  been  raised  on  one  acre  in  Allen's  flats. 

"  Hemp  may  be  transported  by  water  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Genesee  river  to  Montreal;  or  it 
may  be  sent  from  Ark  Port  down  the  Susquehan- 
nah  river,  in  arks  to  Baltimore,  or  it  may  be  sent 
by  land  to  Albany. 

"  The  price  at  which  lots  in  the  above  tracts  are 
put,  is  from  two  to  five  dollars  per  acre.  The 
subscriber  usually  requires  the  purchase  money  to 
be  paid  in  four  equal  installments  to  be  made  in 
two,  three,  four  and  five  years  from  the  time  of 
purchase,  with  one  year  free  of  interest;  in  some 
of  the  tracts  he  gives  a  credit  of  six  and  eight 
years. 

"  Liberal  encouragement  will  be  given  in  different 
settlements  to  carpenters,  blacksmiths,  shoemakers, 
millwrights  and  other  tradesmen. 

"  The  subscriber,  in  order  to  encourage  the 
settlement  of  substantial  New  England  farmers, 
will  exchange  a  few  lots  for  improved  farms. 

"  The  tract  of  country  in  which  the  above  de- 
scribed townships  are  situated,  tho'  north  of  New 
Jersey,  resembles  that  state  in  the  mildness  of  its 
climate.  Peaches,  apricots  and  nectarines  grow 
to  great  perfection  on  the  Genesee  river. 

"  A  valuable  salt  spring  is  discovered  in  Brad- 
dock's  Bay  township.  Salt  can  now  be  afforded  at 
this  spring  at  one  dollar  per  bushel ;  when  the 
works  are  extended  salt  will  probably  be  afforded 
at  fifty  cents  a  bushel,  the  same  price  at  which  it 
is  sold  at  the  Onondaga  salt  works. 

"  A  turnpike  road  is  completed  from  Albany  to 
Canandaigua;  and  from  Canandaigua  to  Geneseo, 
and  thence  to  the  above  mentioned  settlements 
there  are  excellent  wagon  roads.. 

"  The  subscriber  has  still  for  sale  a  number  of 
reserved  and  other  lots  of  land,  in  the  midst  of 
flourishing  settlements,  in  the  towns  of  Geneseo, 
Hartford,  Bloomfield  and  Pittstown ;  some  of  these 
lots  contain  handsome  improvements. 

"JAMES  WADSWORTH. 

"  Geneseo,  (Ontario  county,)  March,  1809." 

The  first  settlement  in  the  Genesee  country  was 
made  in  the  county  of  Livingston  as  early  as  1759, 
by  that  remarkable  character,  Mary  Jemison,  whose 
residence  of  seventy-eight  years  with  the  Indians, 
seventy-two  of  which  were  spent  in  the  Genesee 
Valley,  has  made  her  a  valuable  contributor  to  the 
early  history  of  this  locality.  The  next  while  set- 
tler in  the  present  county  of  Livingston  was  Eben- 
ezer,  or  Indian,  Allen — a  character  as  notorious 
for  his  vice  and  savage  brutality,  as  was  that  of 
Mary  Jemison  made  conspicuous  by  its  gentle  vir- 
tues.    Both   these   settlements  were  made  in  the 


present  town' of  Mt.  Morris;  the  fprmer  on  what 
subsequently  became  the  famous  Gardeau  reserva- 
tion, and  the  latter,  in  1782,  on  the  site  of  the 
village  of  Mt.  Morris.  The  first  important  settle- 
ment made  within  the  county  after  the  extinguish- 
ment of  the  Indian  title  in  1788,  from  which  the 
settlement  of  the  county  more  properly  dates,  was 
that  of  John  H.,  and  George  Jones,  brothers  to 
Horatio  Jones,  who,  like  Mary  Jemison,  had  been 
held  in  captivity  by  the  Indians.  They  located  in 
1789  in  the  present  town  of  Leicester,  where  they 
were  joined  the  following  year  by  Horatio  and  his 
family,  although  that  was  then,  and  for  eight  years 
thereafter,  Indian  territory.  These  characters, 
from  their  intimate  connection  with  the  history  of 
this  county,  merit  and  will  receive  further  notice. 

Hitherto  the  tide  of  emigration  had  been  from 
the  New  England  States,  that  from  the  south  hav- 
ing been  retarded  by  the  inaccessibility  of  the 
country,  owing  to  the  lack  of  roads  across  the  Al- 
leghanies,  which  formed  a  formidable  barrier.  In 
the  summer  of  1792,  Charles  Williamson,  agent 
for  the  Pultney  estate,  visited  the  tract  and  put  in 
execution  a  plan  he  had  formed  for  its  improve- 
ment, by  opening  communication  with  Philadel- 
phia and  Baltimore  by  means  of  a  road  across  the 
AUeghanies.  Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  which 
attended  this  enterprise,  and  which  had  been  re- 
garded as  insuperable,  by  the  month  of  November 
of  that  year,  thirty  miles  of  the  road  were  made 
sufficiently  good  for  the  passage  of  wagons ;  and  by 
the  following  August  it  was  completed  from  the 
mouth  of  Lycoming  creek  to  Williamsburgh,  a  dis- 
tance of  one  hundred  and  seventy  miles.  "  It  was 
only  from  this  period,  which  opened  to  the  Gene- 
see a  communication  with  the  settlements  in  Penn- 
sylvania,'' says  Capt.  Williamson,  "that  we  can 
trace  the  beginning  of  that  singularly  rapid  pro- 
gress in  population  and  improvements,  which  has 
so  eminently  distinguished  that  country.  The 
opening  of  this  road  from  Pennsylvania  over  a 
chain  of  mountains  before  regarded  impassable, 
excited  the  curiosity  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  ad- 
jacent country,  and  many  were  tempted  to  explore 
the  Genesee  lands,  that,  previous  to  this,  had 
never  given  them  a  thought.  The  idea  of  the  im- 
mense distance  was  at  once  destroyed.  At  this 
early  period,  however,  it  was  only  men  of  observa- 
tion that  were  pleased.  Many  returned  disgusted 
with  the  inconvenience  of  traveling  through  a  coun- 
try almost  destitute  of  inhabitants,  for  the  distance 
of  one  hundred  and  seventy  miles,  and  particularly 
when  they  found  the  only  settlement  in  that  part 


•FIRST  PERMANENT  SETTLEMENTS. 


97 


of  the  country  depending  on  the  Indians  for  sub- 
sistence."* 

As  in  all  new  countries,  the  first  settlements 
were  made  on  or  adjacent  to  navigable  streams, 
which,  in  the  absence  of  suitable  roads,  were,  for 
many  years,  the  common  means  of  communication 
and  transportation,  especially  of  the  marketable 
productions.  The  streams  were  navigated  by  a 
species  of  boats  called  arks,  which  were  invented 
and  first  used  about  1793,  by  a  Mr.  Kryder,  a 
farmer  on  the  Juniata  river.  They  were  construct- 
ed of  large  timbers  or  planks,  and  after  their  cargo 
was  discharged,  were  broken  up  and  sold  for  lum- 
ber. They  were  capable  of  floating  three  hundred 
barrels  of  flour,  which,  as  well  as  lumber  and  vari- 
ous other  productions,  were  transported  in  them. 
They  were -afterwards  improved  and  their  capacity 
increased,  and  were  for  many  years  in    common 

use.f 

In  1791,  Capt.  Charles  WiUiamson  became  the 
agent  of  the  Pultney  estates  and  in  1792,  inaugu- 
rated those  improvements  in  the  Genesee  country, 
which,  during  the  succeeding  ten  years,  he  contin- 
ued with  such  distinguished  energy,  and  a  success 
commensurate  with  the  obstacles  which  opposed 
his  efforts,  if  not  with  the  expectations  of  the  com- 
pany in  whose  interest  he  labored. 

Mr.  Williamson  visited  the  Genesee  country  first 
in  February,  1792,  and  from  observations  made  at 
that  time,  decided  on  locating  a  village  at  the 
mouth  of  Canaseraga  Creek,  which  was  then  nav- 
igable for  nearly  twenty  miles,  to  Dansville.  The 
projection  of  this  plan  in  1792,  and  the  ill-starred 
colony  sent  there  to  develop  it  form  an  interesting 
episode  in  the  history  of  Livingston  county;  for 
this  was  not  only  the  first  settlement  in  the  county 
which  aspired  to  the  dignified  title  of  village,  but 
here,  in  1793,  was  taught  the  first  school  in  this 
county  by  Samuel  Murphy,  an  Irishman, — here  in 
1797,  was  kept  the  first  inn,  by  William  Lemen, — 
here,  in  1795  or  '96,  was  kept  the  first  store,  by 
Alexander  McDonald,  a  Scotchman,  if  we  except 
the  Indian  "  mart"  kept  by  Indian  Allen,  on  Allen's 
hill,  (Mt.  Morris,)  "  as  early  as  1784,  if  not  in  the  fall 
of  1783," — here  also,  in  1797,  was  built,  on  lot  58, 
the  first  grist  mill,  by  Col.  Williamson, — and  here 
too  lived  "  the  first  preacher  of  the  evangelical 
truths  of  the  bible  in  the  county"— Rev.  Samuel  J. 
Mills,  a  Presbyterian. I  But  this  embryo  village  has 

*  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  1134. 

^  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  115°,  "Si. 

XAddressof  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills  le/ore  the  Livingston  County  Pioneer 
Association,  Aug.  J,  1877.  The  same  gentleman,  in  an  address  before 
the  Livingston  County  Medical  Society,  Jan.  11,  1876,  says  the  first  inn 
was  kept  in  1795. 


long  since  vanished  together  with  the  delusions  of 
its  founder.* 

Under  the  stimulus  of  WiUiamson's  efficient  en- 
deavors, seconded  by  the  exertions  of  more  local 
agencies,  in  the  persons  of  those  who  had  become 
land  owners  and  interested  in  the  progress  of  im- 
provements, accessions  were  rapidly  made  to  the 
settlements  in  various  parts  of  the  county.  They 
were,  however,  sensibly  retarded  by  the  unsettled 
state  of  things  which  existed  during  this  period ; 
for,  although  the  treaty  of  1783  settled  the  terms 
of  peace  between  England  and  the  United  States, 
the  former  government  still  retained  possession  of 
the  fortifications  at  Oswego  and  Niagara,  and  other- 
wise menaced  the  young  nation  so  recently  one  of 
its  tributary  dependencies,  and  then  waging  a  war 
with  the  western  Indians,  which  was  terminated  in 
its  favor  by  the  signal  victory  of  General  Wayne 
in  1794,  in  which  year  also  the  Jay  treaty  adjusted 
the  hitherto  unsettled  question  of  jurisdiction  over 
certain  territory  in  the  United  States,  including 
lands  in  Western  New  York. 

During  this  period,  in  1794,  an  event  transpired 
which  threatened  to  precipitate  hostilities  between 
this  and  the  Canadian  government,  which  watched 
with  a  jealous  regard  the  progress  of  settlement  in 
Western  New  York.  In  that  year,  Capt.  William- 
son had  projected  a  settlement  at  Sodus,  which 
proved  the  gravamen  for  a  hostile  demonstration 
on  the  part  of  the  Canadian  authorities,  who  were 
determined  to  resist  it.  Governor  Simcoe  sent 
Lieut.,  afterwards  Major-General  Sir  Roger  Hale 
Sheaffe  of  the  British  army,  to  demand  that  that 
settlement,  as  well  as  all  others  in  Western  New 
York,  be  abandoned.  Capt.  Williamson  met  the 
demand  with  an  unqualified  refusal,  and,  under  the 
prevalent  impression  that  the  British  government 
meditated  war,  active  measures  were  instituted  to 
put  the  frontier  in  a  state  of  defense  and  to  repel 
any  invasion  which  might  be  made.  Happily,  how- 
ever, the  war-cloud  blew  over,  and  the  apprehen- 
sions of  the  anxious  settlers  were  dispelled. 

From  this  period  the  work  of  colonization  and 
improvement  progressed  rapidly ;  and  "  as  early  as 
the  year  1796,  the  various  settlements  had  begun 
to  assume," says  Capt.  WiUiamson,  "an  appearance 
of  respectability  never  before  instanced  in  so  new 
a  country."  In  this  year  a  Jersey  settlement  was 
made  at  the  head  of  Canaseraga  creek,  which 
exhibited  "  instances  of  industry  and  enterprise, 
rare  as  uncommon;"  printing  offices  were  estab- 

*  A  detailed  account  of  the  founding  of  this  village  may  be  found  in 
connection  with  the  history  of  the  town  of  Groveland,  in  the  north-west 
comer  of  which  it  was  located, 


98 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


lished  at  Bath  and  Geneva,  the  former  village 
having  been  laid  out  in  1793,  in  which  year  it  con- 
tained fifteen  families;  and  towards  the  close  of 
the  season  a  sloop  of  forty  tons  burden  was  launched 
at  Geneva  to  run  as  a  packet  between  that  place 
and  Catharine's  Town,  a  small  village  at  the  head 
of  Seneca  lake.  This  was  an  event  "of  sufficient 
importance  to  assemble  several  thousand  people,'' 
and  as  none  had  previously  "occurred  to  draw 
together  the  different  settlements,  the  people  com- 
posing them  were  not  a  little  surprised  to  find 
themselves  in  a  country  containing  so  many  inhabi- 
tants, and  these  so  respectable.  Natives  of  every 
State  in  the  Union,  and  of  every  nation  of  Europe, 
were  to  be  found  in  the  assemblage,  all  ambitious 
of  the  same  object,  the  aggrandizement  of  the 
Genesee  country."* 

"The  only  part  of  the  Genesee  country,"  adds 
Capt.  Williamson,  "that  seemed,  until  now  to 
have  escaped  the  general  improvement,  was  that 
contiguous  to  the  Genesee  River,  below  Hartford 
[Avon]  or  Canawagus ;  a  set  of  very  good  mills, 
however,  have  been  built  at  the  falls,  and  some 
settlers  were  to  be  found  in  that"  neighborhood,  on 
the  fertile  plains  by  the  side  of  the  river;  but  the 
idea  of  exposure  to  Indian  depredations  on  a  fron- 
tier is  always  sufficient  to  prevent  the  man  of 
industry  and  property  from  settling.  The  luxuri- 
ance of  the  soil  will  not  always  tempt  him.  The 
moment,  however,  the  western  posts  were  given  up 
to  the  United  States,  and  this  part  of  the  country 
rendered  safe,  the  industrious  settlers  turned  their 
attention  to  the  lands  west  of  the  river."  j 

The  emigration  into  this  country  in  r797  exceeded 
that  of  former  years,  both  as  to  numbers  and 
respectability.};  About  this  time  a  Scotch  settle- 
ment was  projected  in  the  present  town  of  Cale- 
donia, and  during  the  succeeding  few  years  it  was 
joined  by  a  considerable  number  of  that  nationality,§ 
whose  simple  habits  and  sterling  virtues  were  a 
weighty  influence  in  the  material  growth  and  pros- 
perity of  that  region.  At  this  time,  however,  the 
country  for  about  twelve  miles  west  of  the  Genesee 
to  the  Niagara  still  remained  a  wilderness ;  ||  but 
the  extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  to  the  Hol- 
land Purchase  this  year  gave  an  impulse  to  settle- 
ments in  that  direction.  Robert  Munro,  in  describ- 
ing the  Genesee  country  in  1804,  says:  "From 
Canandarqua  to  Genesee  River,  *    *    *  the  coun- 


•  Williamson's  Letter  II.,  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  iij7. 
t  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  1141. 

i  WiUiamson's  Letter  III,  Doc,  Hist.  II.,  1141. 
§  Williamson's  Letter  VI,  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  1156. 
II  Williamson's  Letter  VIII..  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  1 165. 


try  has  the  most  flourishing  appearance,  that  part 
being  earliest  settled,  and  abounds  with  very  sub- 
stantial improvements,  which  are  seldom  equalled 
in  the  United  States,  in  the  pleasantness  of  their 
appearance."*  At  this  time  the  price  of  the  best 
unimproved  lands  on  the  east  side  of  the  Genesee 
was  commonly  from  two  to  four  dollars  per  acre  • 
those  on  the  west  side  sold  for  from  one  and  one- 
half  to  two  and  one-half  dollars  per  acre,  on  a 
credit  of  six  to  ten  years.  Lands  which  then  sold 
for  four  dollars  per  acre,  sold  twelve  years  pre- 
viously for  as  many  shillings.! 

Says  the  same  author : — 

"A  turnpike  road  is  now  completed  from  Albany 
to  Canandarqua,  at  a  great  expense,  which  is  dis- 
charged by  tolls,  and  renders  travehng  and  car- 
riage of  produce  to  market  much  easier  when  the 
rivers  are  not  navigable.  Wagons  now  frequently 
carry  loads  of  fourteen  barrels  to  Albany,  and  return 
with  an  equal  weight,  and  sometimes  carry  two 
tons,  going  and  returning  in  fourteen  days.  A 
mail  stage  runs  from  Canandarqua  to  Albany  in  a 
week. 

"  Trade  is  yet  in  its  infancy  and  has  much  in- 
creased within  a  few  years.  Grain  is  sent  in  con- 
siderable quantities  from  Seneca  lake  and  the  Co- 
hocton,  Canisteo,  Canawisque  and  Tioga  rivers,  to 
markets  on  Susquehanna  river;  and  flour,  potash 
and  other  produce  to  Albany;  and  a  considerable 
quantity  of  grain  has  for  some  years  past  been 
exported  by  sleighs  in  winter  to  the  west  of  Albany. 
Whiskey  is  distilled  in  considerable  quantities,  and 
mostly  consumed  in  the  country,  and  is  also  ex- 
ported to  Canada  and  to  Susquehanna.  The  pro- 
duce of  the  country  is  received  by  the  store-keepers 
in  payment  for  goods,  and  with  horses  and  cattle, 
is  paid  for  land.  Several  thousand  bushels  of  grain 
have  been  purchased  in  the  winter  beginning  this 
year,  1804,  for  money  at  Newtown  and  at  mills 
near  Cayuga  lake.  Hemp  is  raised  on  Genesee 
river  and  carried  to  Albany.  Droves  of  cattle  and 
horses  are  sent  to  different  markets,  and  a  consid- 
erable number  of  cattle  and  other  provisions,  are 
used  at  the  markets  of  Canandarqua  and  Geneva, 
at  Niagara,  and  by  settlers  emigrating  into  the 
country.  Cattle  commonly  sell  for  money  at  a 
good  price,  and  as  this  country  is  very  favorable 
for  raising  them,  they  will  probably  become  the 
the  principal  articles  for  market ;  many  being  of 
the  opinion  that  the  raising  of  stock  is  more  pro- 
fitable as  well  as  easier  than  any  mode  of  farming. 

"  The  following  is  a  list  of  prices  of  articles,  and 
the  rates  of  wages  since  January,  1801  : — 

"  Wheat,  from  62  cents  to  i  dollar  a  bushel- 
corn  from  37  to  50  cents  a  bushel — rye  from  50  to 
62  cents  a  bushel — hay  from  6  to  12  dollars  a  ton — 
butter  and  cheese,  10  to  16  cents  a  pound — a  yoke  of 
oxen,  50  to  80  dollars — milk  cows  from  16  to  25 
dollars — cattle  for  driving,  3  to  4  dollars  a  100  lb., 

*  Doc' Hist,  11.,  1172,  1173. 
\  Doc.  Hist.  II.,  1 182. 


POPULATION  FROM  1810  TO  1880. 


99 


a  pair  of  good  working  horses,  100  to  125  dollars — 
sheep  from  2  to  4  dollars — pork,  fresh  killed  in 
winter,  4  to  6  dollars  a  hundred,  and  salted  in 
spring,  8  to  10  dollars — whiskey  from  50  to  75 
cents  a  gallon — salt,  i  dollar  a  bushel  weighing  56 
pounds — field  ashes,  4  to  9  cents  a  bushel — 600 
bushels  may  be  manufactured  into  a  ton  of  pot  or 
pearl  ash,  which  has  been  sold  at  market  at  125  to 
150  dollars,  and  some  persons  by  saving  their  ashes, 
or  by  manufacturing  them,  have  nearly  cleared  the 
cost  of  improving  the  land.  The  wages  of  a  laborer, 
10  to  15  dollars  a  month,  and  board.  A  suit  of 
clothes  made  at  4  or  5  dollars.  A  pair  of  shoes, 
175  to  250  cents.  Store  goods  are  sold  at  very 
moderate  prices,  the  expense  of  carriage  from  Al- 
bany to  New  York  being  about  two  dollars  a  hun- 
dred weight."* 

Settlements  progressed  rapidly  till  the  opening  of 
the  war  of  181 2,  which  was  ''  a  complete  damper  to 
all  sales  of  new  land,"  and  it  was  said  "  more  set- 
tlers went  out  than  came  into  the  Genesee  coun- 
try."! The  settlers  responded  promptly  to  the  call 
for  volunteers,  and  left  the  improvements  many  of 
them  had  so  recently  commenced  to  take  up  arms 
to  repel  a  threatened  invasion.  Under  the  leader- 
ship of  Gen.  William  Wadsworth,  of  Geneseo,  who 
early  tendered  his  services  to  the  government,  they 
participated  in  the  brilHant  but  unfortunate  engage- 
ment of  Queenstown  Heights,  October  13,  181 2, 
and  were  surrendered  with  their  commander,  to- 
gether with  the  fort  cajitured  in  the  early  part  of 
the  engagement,  to  the  British  under  General 
Sheaffe.  To  subsequent  calls  the  sturdy  pioneers 
of  the  Genesee  Valley  as  promptly  and  generously 
responded,  but  owing  to  the  incompetence  or  cow- 
ardice of  their  leader — General  Smyth — their  labors 
were  mostly  crowned  with  inconsequential  results ; 
notwithstanding  they  sustained  severe  losses  by 
sickness  and  battle.  The  settlements  during  this 
period  were  frequently  troubled  with  serious  alarms 
by  the  reported  invasion  of  the  British  and  Indians ; 
and  especially  was  this  true  on  the  capture  of  Fort 
Niagara  by  the  latter  December  19,  1813,  with  the 
burning  of  Youngstown,  Lewiston,  Manchester,  (Ni- 
agara Falls,)  and  the  Indian  village  of  Tuscarora, 
and  the  destruction  of  Black  Rock  and  Buffalo  in 
like  manner  on  the  30th  of  the  same  month. 

"  After  the  close  of  the  war,"  says  Hon.  Augus- 
tus Frank,  "  the  tide  of  emigration  again  set  in  for 
the  Genesee  country,  and  from  that  date  until  1820 
the  increase  of  population  was  large,  coming  par- 
ticularly from  the  New  England  States.  On  the 
return  of  peace  a  surplus  of  labor,  which  the  cur- 
rent  prices   of    produce   would   not   remunerate, 

-iDocHut.,  II.,  1184.  n8S- 

t  Address  of  Hon.  Augustus  Frank,  of  Warsaw,  Wyoming  county. 


flooded  the  land.  The  heavy  duties  which  had 
been  imposed  on  imports  for  the  support  of  the 
war  had  stimulated  domestic  manufactures.  On 
the  removal  of  these  imports  the  country  was 
flooded  with  foreign  goods.  Manufacturing  indus- 
tries became  stagnant,  the  country  was  depleted  of 
specie,  and  the  currency  greatly  depreciated.  Un- 
der such  circumstances  it  is  not  wonderful  that  * 
*  *  the  early  snows  of  winter  showed  the  tracks 
of  many  naked  little  feet." 

From  this  period  up  to  1850  the  population 
gradually  increased;  from  1850  to  1865  it  de- 
clined; and  since  1865  there  has  been  a  gradual 
increase,  till  at  present,  (1880)  is  has  nearly  reached 
the  highest  point  attained,  in  1850,  and  nearly 
double  the  population  on  the  organization  of  the 
county. 

The  subjoined  table  shows  the  population  of  the 
county  at  different  periods  :  — 

1810* 13.390     1850 40,873 

1820  t 21,305     1855 37,943 

1825 23,860     i860 39,546 

1830 27,729     1865 37,555 

1835 31,092     1870 38,309 

1840 35,140     1875 38,518 

1845 33,193     1880 39,261 

The  Genesee's  beautiful  valley  attracted  many 
sturdy  and  active  emigrants  from  the  comparative 
luxury  of  their  eastern  homes  to  grapple  with  the 
temporary  hardships  and  privations  incident  to  the 
settlement  of  a  new  country.  A  steady  and  healthy 
growth  was  maintained  for  many  years;  and 
though  Livingston  cannot  point  to  any  gigantic 
commercial  or  manufacturing  enterprise  within  her 
borders,  she  can,  with  just  pride,  refer  the  stranger 
to  the  no  less  gratifying  evidences  of  wealth,  pros- 
perity and  contentment  exhibited  by  the  tillers  of 
the  soil,  who  have  supplemented  nature  by  im- 
proving an  already  beautiful  country  and  trans- 
formed it  from  its  pristine  wilderness  to  the  produc- 
tive and  attractive  farms  which  adorn  its  hillsides 
and  gentle  slopes.  If  we  do  not  hear  the  busy 
hum  of  mechanical  industry  as  it  greets  us  in  large 
and  populous  cities  and  villages,  neither  do  we 
see  and  deplore  the  disparaging  contrasts  between 
affluence  and  poverty  which  the  latter  picture  inva- 
riably presents.  Here  all  are  producers,  and  the 
wealth  of  the  country  is  more  uniformly  distributed. 


*  This  is  not  exact,  but  a  close  approximation  to  exactness.  It  is  de- 
signed to  give  the  population  at  that  period  of  tlie  towns  at  present  com- 
posing Livingston  county,  as  nearly  as  that  can  be  ascertained.  It  does 
not,  however,  include  that  of  North  Dansville,  which  then  formed  a  part 
of  Dansville,  Steuben  county,  which  then  had  a  population  of  666. 

t  The  figures  for  this  year  also  embrace  the  population  of  all  the  tovras 
at  present  in  Livingston  county,  except  North  Dansville,  then  a  part  of 
Dansville,  Steuben  county,  which  had  a  population  of  1,565. 


100 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


CHAPTER   X. 

Internal  Improvements — Routes  and  Means 
BY  WHICH  the  Pioneers  reached  their  Wilder- 
ness Homes — Navigable  Streams  the  public 
Highways — Indian  Trails — Routes  Indicat- 
ed BY  Blazed  Trees — Improvements  in  the 
Natural  Water  Channels — Western  Inland 
Lock  Navigation  Company  —  Old  Genesee 
Road — Cayuga  Bridge  —  Seneca  Turnpike 
Company  —  First  Mail  between  Whites- 
town  and  the  Genesee  —  Williamsburgh 
Road — First  Vessel  and  Steamboat  on  Lake 
Erie — The  Erie  Canal — Early  Speculations 
Regarding  It — First  Survey  Thereof — First 
Board  of  Canal  Commissioners — First  Con- 
tract on  Erie  Canal — Construction  Com- 
menced— The  Completion  Celebrated — Erie 
Canal  Enlargement — Navigation  of  the 
Genesee — -First  Canal-boat  and  Steamboat 
Thereon — Genesee  Valley  Canal — Prelimi- 
nary Measures — -Construction  Authorized — 
Its  Completion — Dansville  and  Rochester 
Railroad — -Geneseo  and  Pittsford  Rail- 
road— Attica  and  Hornellsville  Railroad — 
Portage  Bridge — Portage  Riot — Buffalo 
and  Cohocton  Valley  Railway — Roches- 
ter and  Genesee  Valley  Railroad — Gene- 
see Valley  Railroad — Avon,  Geneseo  and 
Mt.  Morris  Railroad — Dansville  and  Gen- 
esee Valley  Railroad  Company — Erie  and 
Genesee  Valley  Railroad  —  Silver  Lake 
Railroad — Canandaigua  and  Niagara  Falls 
Railroad — Rochester,  Nunda  and  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad — Rochester  and  Genesee 
Valley  Canal  Railroad. 

WE  turn  from  the  fruitful  and  inviting  subject 
of  pioneer  life  to  the  consideration  of  the 
means  by  which  the  pioneer  reached  his  home  in  the 
wilderness  and  the  projects  of  internal  improvement 
which  subsequently  engaged  his  attention.  When 
the  first  settlers  came  in  there  was  not  a  road  in 
the  county,  nor  one  leading  immediately  to  it.  To 
the  Wadsworths  belong  the  honor  of  opening  the 
first  road  into  its  borders.  There  were  two  princi- 
pal routes  by  which  the  pioneers  came,  denomina- 
ted the  north  and  south  water  routes — the  former 
the  Hudson,  Mohawk  and  Seneca  rivers,  the  latter 
the  Susquehanna  and  its  branches — and  the  navi- 
gable streams  were  the  most  frequented  highways 
for  some  years  after  they  arrived.  Many,  however 
compassed  the  entire  distance  from  the   far  New 


England  States  on  foot,  bringing  nothing  with 
them  but  an  axe.  Those  who  came  with  their 
families  generally  came  with  ox  teams  drawing 
sleds,  sometimes  wood-shod,  or  covered  wagons, 
often  performing  the  entire  journey  in  this  manner, 
and  frequently  driving  a  few  sheep,  cattle  and 
other  animals  before  them.  Many,  however,  re- 
sorted to  this  mode  of  conveyance  only  to  and 
from  the  termini  of  the  water  routes  ;  while  others, 
accommodating  themselves  to  circumstances,  left 
water  routes  at  various  points.  The  winter  season 
was  generally  selected,  as  they  could  then  reach 
points  in  the  wilderness  which  were  inaccessible  to 
their  rude  conveyances  at  other  seasons.  Many, 
after  leaving  the  main  roads,  threaded  for  long 
distances  forests  unbroken,  except  by  the  few  scant, 
rude  clearings  made  by  the  Indians.  Blazed  trees 
were  the  forest  guide  boards,  and  by  their  aid  the 
forests  were  traversed  from  one  locality  to  another. 
But  these  human  denizens  could  not  prosper  in 
their  isolated  settlements;  they  must  needs  open 
communication  with  each  other  and  to  points  af- 
fording a  market  for  their  surplus  products,  and  to 
this  end  roads  were  indispensable  and  of  the  first 
importance. 

The  pioneers  first  followed  the  Indian  trails  and 
from  these  branched  off  into  routes  indicated  by 
marked  trees.  The  principal  trail  extended  from 
the  Hudson,  at  Albany,  to  Lake  Erie,  terminating 
on  the  site  of  Buffalo.  It  followed  the  Mohawk 
to  a  point  about  in  the  locality  of  Utica,  thence 
passing  through  Oneida  and  Syracuse,  and  near  the 
foot  of  Skaneateles,  Owasco,  Cayuga,  Seneca  and 
Canandaigua  lakes,  crossing  the  Genesee  at  Avon. 
Its  route  was  found  to  be  so  advantageous  that 
subsequently  the  first  great  western  turnpike  was 
laid  out  mainly  along  its  course.  Two  trails  ex- 
tended along  the  Genesee,  one  on  either  side  of 
the  river,  that  on  the  west  side  following  its  tortu- 
ous windings  through  the  Indian  villages  of  Cana- 
waugus,  near  Avon,  Ohagi,  a  Tuscarora  village  on 
the  flats  below  Cuylerville,  Big  Tree,  (Geneseo,) 
Beardstown,  (Cuylerville,)  Squakie  Hill,  near  Mt. 
Morris,  Gardeau,  the  home  of  Mary  Jemison,  and 
thence  to  Caneadea,  in  Allegany  county,  the  last 
of  the  Seneca  villages  in  the  Genesee  Valley.  That 
on  the  east  was  intersected  near  Mt.  Morris  by 
trails  extending  up  the  Canaseraga  to  Dansville. 
Several  other  trails  intersected  these,  connecting 
the  numerous  Indian  villages  within  the  county, 
and  in  many  instances  they  have  been  perpetuated 
by  local  roads  opened  along  their  course. 

From  an  early  period  in  English  colonial  history, 


EARLY  ROADS  AND  NAVIGABLE  WATER  COURSES. 


lOI 


the  subject  of  improving  tlie  internal  water  courses 
between  the  Hudson  and  the  great  lakes  engaged 
the  attention  of  the  government.  In  1724,  Cad- 
wallader  Golden,  then  Surveyor-General  of  New 
York,  after  mentioning  the  communication  between 
the  Oswego  (  Oyiondaga)  river  and  Lake  Ontario, 
( Cadaraqni,)  intimates  that  Seneca  river  might 
give  a  more  advantageous  route  to  Lake  Erie,  and 
avoid  the  falls  of  Niagara,  (Jagara,)  by  which  the 
French  were  obliged  to  reach  it.*  This  is  doubt- 
less the  first  speculation  in  regard  to  an  interior 
water  communication  between  the  Mohawk  and 
Lake  Erie  ;  and  "was  but  the  expression  of  a  hope 
that  a  more  safe,  as  well  as  convenient  way  might 
be  found  to  the  trade  of  the  upper  lakes  than  that 
frequented  by  the  French,  and  made  dangerous  to 
the  frail  boats  then  employed  in  the  fur  trade  by 
the  storms  of  Lake  Ontario."!  In  his  report  of 
that  year,  (1724,)  Golden  describes  the  portage  be- 
tween the  Mohawk  and  Wood  Creek  as  being  three 
miles  long,  except  in  very  dry  weather,  when  goods 
must  be  carried  two  miles  further.  This  portage 
was  obviated  as  early  as  1766,  for  Carver,  who  tra- 
versed the  lake  country  in  that  year,  said  the  pas- 
sage between  those  streams  was  effected  by  means 
of  sluices.}:  In  1768,  Sir  Henry  Moore,  in  a  mes- 
sage to  the  Colonial  Legislature,  suggested  as  a 
remedy  for  the  obstructions  to  navigation  in  the 
Mohawk  between  Schenectady  and  Rome,  (Fort 
Stanwix,)  sluices  Hke  those  in  the  great  Canal  of 
Languedoc,  France.§  In  1784,  and  again  in  1785, 
Cristopher  Golles  of  New  York  city  memorialized 
the  Legislature  and  procured  an  appropriation  of 
$125  to  enable  him  to  examine  the  Mohawk  River, 
with  a  view  to  its  improvement ;  ||  and  in  1786, 
Jeffrey  Smith,  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  intro- 
duced a  bill  to  effect  this  improvement,  and  for 
"extending  the  same,  if  practicable,  to  Lake 
Erie."l 

Before  and  during  the  Revolutionary  war,  the 
Mohawk  was  navigated  by  bateaux  of  light  draught 
and  easy  transport  over  the  carrying  place  at  the 
lesser  falls.** 

In  1 79 1,  Gov.  George  GUnton  urged  upon  the 
Legislature  the  necessity  of  improving  the  natural 
water  channels,  so  as  to  facilitate  communication 
with  the  frontier  settlements,  and  in  that  year  a 
law  was  passed  to  authorize  the  Commissioners  of 

*  ColdetCs  Memoir y  28. 

t  Origin  and  History  of  Erie  Canals  by  George  Geddes,  %. 
t  ColdeiCs  Memoir^  12. 
§  Colden^s  Memoir^ 
II  Clark's  Onondaga  11.^  51. 
H  Turner's  Holland  Purchase-,  619. 
••  Benton's  Herkimer  county  and  Upper  Mohawk  Valley,  212. 


the  Land  Office  to  survey  the  portage  at  Rome  and 
the  Mohawk  to  the  Hudson,  for  improvement  by 
locks,  and  ioo_;£'  were  appropriated  for  the  ob- 
ject.* The  survey  was  made  by  Abraham  Harden- 
burgh,  under  the  advice  of  William  Weston,  an 
Enghsh  engineer."!"  The  report  of  the  commis- 
sioners was  so  favorable  that  March  30,  1792,  the 
Legislature  incorporated  the  "Western  Inland 
Lock  Navigation  Company,''  with  power  to  open 
lock  navigation  from  the  Hudson  to  Ontario  and 
Seneca  lakes,  to  "  encourage  agriculture,  promote 
commerce  and  facilitate  intercourse  between  the 
citizens"  of  the  State.|  The  capital  stock  of  the 
company  was  fixed  at  $25,000,  and  afterwards 
increased  to  $300,000.  The  improvement  made 
consisted  in  the  construction  of  locks  and  a  canal 
around  Little  Falls,  the  removal  of  other  obstruc- 
tions in  the  Mohawk,  connecting  that  river  with 
Wood  creek  by  a  canal  from  Rome,  straightening 
Wood  creek  and  shortening  the  distance  over  it 
nearly  one-half,  and  the  removal  of  obstructions  in 
Oswego  and  Seneca  rivers.  These  improvements, 
shght  as  they  were,  are  said  to  have  doubled  the 
value  of  the  contiguous  lands,  and  greatly  aided 
the  settlement  and  development  of  the  resources 
of  Central  and  Western  New  York. 

As  early  as  1796,  navigation  was  opened  from 
Schenectady  to  Seneca  lake  for  boats  of  sixteen 
tons  burden,  in  favorable  stages  of  water  in  the 
rivers ;  but  the  locks,  being  constructed  of  wood 
and  brick,  soon  failed,  and  had  to  be  replaced  by 
stone.  In  1813,  the  company  had  expended 
$480,000,  towards  which,  in  1795,  the  State  sub- 
scribed $10,000,  and  in  1796,  loaned  $37,500, 
taking  a  mortgage  on  the  canal  and  locks  at  Little 
Falls.  §  At  a  later  day,  a  proposed  canal  to  con- 
nect the  waters  of  Mud  creek  with  those  of  Tona- 
wanda  creek,  thus  opening  water  communication 
between  the  Genesee  above  Rochester  and  the 
Niagara  above  the  falls,  formed  a  part  of  this 
scheme  of  internal  improvements. 

In  1794  and  '95  the  State  made  appropriations 
for  the  improvement  of  the  road  which  followed 
the  trail  between  the  Mohawk  and  Lake  Erie, 
afterwards  known  as  the  "Ontario  and  Genesee 
turnpike,''  and  subsequently  as  the  "Genesee  road" 
— the  route  by  which  the  first  settlers  reached  their 
homes  in  this  county.     The  first  improvements  on 

*  state  Engineer's  Report,  1862,  6ig.  The  commissioners  who  had 
charge  of  the  Vv'ork  were  Elkanah  Watson,  General  Schuyler  and  Golds- 
boro  Banyer. 

t  Claris  Onondaga  II,,  51. 

t  Benton,  212. 

§  Geddes,  3. 


102 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


this  road  in  its  western  course  were  made  by  the 
Wads  worths  in  1790.  They  passed  over  it  with  a 
cart  drawn  by  oxen  on  their  way  to  the  Genesee 
country.  West  of  Whitesboro  they  were  obhged 
to  cut  away  logs,  build  causeways,  ford  streams, 
and  at  Cayuga  lake  to  construct  a  pontoon,  using 
for  that  purpose  two  Indian  canoes,  which  they 
lashed  together  and  covered  with  poles.  In  1792, 
the  road  was  described  as  passable  for  wagons  east 
from  Whitestown  ;  "  but  from  that  to  the  Genesee 
river  it  was  little  better  than  an  Indian  path, 
just  sufficiently  opened  to  allow  a  sled  to  pass,  and 
the  most  impassable  streams  bridged."  "  From 
Geneva  to  Canandaigua''  it  was  "only  the  Indian 
path,  a  little  improved  the  first  five  miles."  *  The 
Duke  de  Liancourt,  a  French  nobleman,  who  vis- 
ited this  country  in  1795,  P^''^  ''  '^^  questionable 
compliment  of  being  "a  good  one  for  this  country," 
between  Canawaugus  and  Canandaigua.  He  adds, 
"  as  usual  it  leads  through  the  midst  of  woods. 
Within  the  space  of  twelve  miles  we  saw  but  one 
habitation. "  At  Canawaugus,  though  there  were 
but  few  inhabitants,  he  found  "one  of  the  best 
inns"  he  had  "seen  for  some  time  past."  It  was 
kept  by  a  "good  civil  man"  named  Gilbert  R. 
Berry. 

March  22,  1794,  three  commissioners  were 
appointed  to  lay  out  this  road  from  old  Fort 
Schuyler,  (Utica,)  as  nearly  straight  as  possible,  to 
the  Cayuga  ferry,  and  thence  by  Canandaigua  to 
Canawaugus,  on  the  Genesee,  where  the  first  bridge 
spanning  that  river  was  built  in  1803  or  1804.! 

In  October,  1796,  the  consent  of  the  Indians 
was  gained  to  the  opening  of  this  road  to  the  Niag- 
ara; J  and  in  1797,  the  State  authorized  the  rais- 
ing of  $45,000  by  lotteries,  to  be  expended  in 
improving  various  roads.  Of  that  sum,  $13,900 
were  appropriated  to  the  improvement  of  this  road 
from  Fort  Schuyler  to  Geneva.  §  The  inhabitants 
of  the  country  through  which  the  road  passed  made 
a  voluntary  offer  of  their  services,  to  aid  the  State 
Commissioner,  and  subscribed  four  thousand  days' 
work,  which  they  performed  with  fidelity  and  cheer- 
fulness. By  this  generous  and  uncommon  exer- 
tion, and  by  some  other  contributions,  the  State 
Commissioner  was  enabled  to  complete  this  road 

"  Z?(7£r. //"w^ //.,  Iijl,  1IJ2.  " 

t  "On  the  first  day  of  November,  i8oj,  tlie  following  notice  was  pub- 
lished in  relation  to  building  a  bridge  over  the  Genesee  at  Canawaugus 
( Avon) ;— '  Genesee  bridge  proposals  will  be  received  by  Commissioners 
Asher  Sexton  and  Benjamin  Ellicott,  for  building  a  bridge  over  the  Gen- 
esee, between  the  towns  of  Hartford  [Avon]  and  Southampton,  [Cale- 
donia,] in  the  counties  of  Oniario  and  Genesee.'  "  Canandaigua  Rtios- 
ilory,  February  ll,  187s. 

XAIhayiy  Gazette,  Oct.  17,  1796. 

§  Hammond's  History  0/ Madison  County,  128. 


of  near  one  hundred  miles,  opening  it  sixty-four 
feet  wide,  and  paving  with  logs  and  gravel  the 
moist  parts  of  the  low  country  through  which  it 
was  carried.  Hence,  the  road  from  Fort  Schuyler 
*  *  *  to  Genesee,  from  being,  in  the  month 
of  June,  1797,  a  little  better  than  an  Indian  path, 
was  so  far  improved,  that  a  stage  started  from 
Fort  Schuyler  on  the  30th  of  September,  and 
arrived  at  the  hotel  in  Geneva  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  third  day,  with  four  passengers.  *  *  *  Not 
less  than  fifty  families  settled  on  it  in  the  space  of 
four  months  after  it  was  opened."*  During  the 
winter  of  1798,  two  weekly  stages,  one  of  them  a 
mail  stage,  ran  between  Canandaigua  and  Albany  jj 
and  so  great  was  the  effect  produced  by  the 
improvements  made  the  preceding  year,  five  hun- 
dred and  seventy  sleighs,  with  families,  passed 
through  Geneva  within  the  space  of  five  weeks.| 

The  Cayuga  Bridge  Company,  consisting  of 
John  Harris,  Thomas  Morris,  Wilhemas  Mynders, 
Charles  WiUiamson  and  Joseph  Annin,  was  char- 
tered in  1797.  and  in  1799  commenced  the  con- 
struction of  the  celebrated  Cayuga  bridge,  which 
was  completed  September  4,  1800,  and  speedily 
became  the  great  highway  of  western  emigration. 
It  was  for  many  years  looked  upon  as  one  of  the 
greatest  public  improvements  in  the  State,  and  was 
considered  the  dividing  Hne  between  the  east  and 
the  west.  It  was  about  a  mile  long,  twenty-two  feet 
wide,  and  twenty-two  feet  between  the  trestles. 
Eighteen  months  were  consumed  and  about  $150,- 
.000  expended  in  its  construction.  It  was  destroyed 
in  1808,  rebuilt  in  181 2-13,  and  finally  abandoned 
in  1857.  Nothing  is  now  left  of  it  but  the  spiles 
and  timbers,  which  are  mostly  hidden  by  the 
waters  of  the  lake. 

The  Seneca  Turnpike  Company  was  chartered  in 
1800,  having  for  its  object  the  improvement  of  this 
road.§  The  company  was  required  to  construct 
a  road  six  rods  wide  from  Utica  to  Canandaigua; 
twenty-five  feet  of  it,  in  the  center,  was  to  be  cov- 
ered with  gravel,  or  broken  stone,  to  the  depth  of 
fifteen  inches.  They  were  permitted  to  place 
gates  at  intervals  of  ten  miles,  and  exact  twelve 
and  one-half  cents  toll  for  two  horse  teams,  and 
twenty-five  cents  for  four  horses. 

The  first  United  States  mail  over  this  road  be- 
tween Whitestown  and  the  Genesee  was  carried 

*  Williamson's  Letter  III.,  Doc.  Hist.,  II.,  1 142. 

t  Iliid 

t  Witiiajnson'  s  Letter  V.,  Doc.  Hist.  II.,   1152. 

§  The  capital  stock  was  g  110,000,  in  shares  of  $50  each.  Jedediah 
Sanger,  Benjamin  Walker,  Charles  Williamson  and  Israel  Chapin  were 
appointed  Commissioners. 


THE  GENESEE  TURNPIKE. 


103 


on  horseback  in  1797  or  '98,  by  a  Mr.  Langdon, 
who  distributed  papers  and  unsealed  letters  on  the 
way,  before  intermediate  offices  were  established. 
Mr.  Lucas  succeeded  Mr.  Langdon  in  transporting 
the  mail,  which,  in  1800,  had  become  so  heavy  as 
to  require  a  wagon  to  carry  it.  Mr.  Lucas  estab- 
lished a  sort  of  two-horse  passenger  hack  and  did 
a  brisk  and  profitable  business.  The  first  four- 
horse  mail  coach  was  sent  through  once  a  week  by 
Jason  Parker,  in  1803,  and  in  1804  commenced  run- 
ning regularly  twice  a  week  from  Utica  to  Canan- 
daigua,  carrying  mail  and  passengers.  In  1804,  an 
Act  was  passed,  granting  to  Jason  Parker  and  Levi 
Stephens,  the  exclusive  right  for  seven  years,  of 
running  a  line  of  stages  for  the  conveyance  of 
passengers,  at  least  twice  a  week,' between  Utica 
and  Canandaigua.  They  were  bound  tp  furnish 
four  good  and  substantial  wagons  or  sleighs,  and 
sufficient  horses  to  run  the  same  ;  the  fare,  not  to 
exceed  five  cents  per  mile  for  each  passenger,  with 
fourteen  pounds  of  baggage.  They  were  required 
by  law  to  run  through  in  forty-eight  hours,  acci- 
dents excepted,  and  not  more  than  seven  passen- 
gers were  allowed  in  any  one  carriage,  except  by  the 
unanimous  consent  of  the  passengers.  If  four  in 
excess  of  that  number  applied  for  passage,  they 
were  bound  to  fit  out  and  start  an  extra  for  their 
accommodation;  or  any  number  less  than  four  could 
be  accommodated  by  paying  the  fare  of  four.  In 
1808,  a  daily  line  was  established,  and  afterwards 
several  others,  which  were  continued  till  the  com- 
pletion of  railroads  along  the  line.* 

This  road  was  opened  to  Col.  Ganson's,  within 
a  mile  of  LeRoy,  in  1798,  and  completed  to  New 
Amsterdam  (Buffalo)  as  early  as  1809;  and  in  1810, 
the  first  mail  stage  was  run  over  it  west  of  the 
Genesee,  carrying  passengers  at  six  cents  per  mile. 

The  road  from  the  mouth  of  Lycoming  Creek 
to  Williamsburgh,  at  the  mouth  of  Canaseraga 
Creek,  before  referred  to,  was  the  other  important 
early  highway  affecting  this  county;  and  over  it 
came  the  tide  of  emigration  from  the  south-east,  as 
did  that  from  the  New  England  States  and  the 
eastern  part  of  this  State  over  the  one  just  des- 
cribed. This  road  pursued  in  the  main  the  great 
Indian  trail  from  the  Genesee  over  the  Alleghanies 
into  Pennsylvania  and  the  country  of  the  Andas- 
tes,  intersecting  the  Lake  Erie  and  Susquehanna 
and  Bath  turnpikes,  at  Bath.  It  was  located  after 
a  laborious  exploration  in  the  summer  of  1792,  by 
Captain  Williamson  and  a  party  of  Pennsylvania 
hunters,  and  opened  in  that  and  the   succeeding 

*  Hammond's  History  of  Madison  County,  128— ijo. 


year,  by  "  seven  stout  young  Pennsylvanians,  well 
skilled  in  the  use  of  the  ax  and  the  rifle,"  under  the 
immediate  supervision  of  Benjamin  Patterson,  a 
notorious  backwoods  hunter  and  guide,  assisted  by 
a  colony  of  German  emigrants,  numbering  some 
two  hundred,  who  were  established  at  Wilhams- 
burgh  under  the  auspices  of  the  Pultney  Estate.* 

A  small  portion  of  this  road  in  its  lower  course 
through  this  county  is  perpetuated  in  the  present 
road  between  Geneseo  and  Dansville.  The  rest 
of  its  course  through  the  county  was  in  a  south- 
easterly direction  through  Groveland,  across  the 
south-west  part  of  Conesus,  the  north-east  part  of 
Sparta,  and  through  Springvvater,  crossing  at  the 
head  of  the  Springwater  valley.  For  some  years 
after  it  was  opened  the  streams  were  unbridged  and 
the  low  marshy  places  unimproved. 

The  enterprise  which  had  the  most  marked  effect 
upon  the  settlements  of  Central  and  Western  New 
York  was  the  completion  of  the  Erie  canal.  It 
promoted  the  full  development  of  agriculture,  by 
opening  up  cheap  and  accessible  markets  for  the 
surplus  products  of  the  agriculturalist.  Lands  ap- 
preciated and  prices  advanced. 

With  the  rapid  increase  in  population  came  the 
demand  for  increased  facilities  for  transportation. 
The  old  methods  were  inadequate,  and  for  several 
years  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century  the 
minds  of  public  men,  statesmen,  and  those  whose 
genius  adorned  the  humbler  walks  of  life,  were  agi- 
tated by  this  intensely  absorbing  topic,  as  the 
necessities  of  its  proximate  cause  became  more 
immediate  and  pressing.  To  Gouverneur  Morris 
is  due  the  credit  of  first  broaching  the  subject  of 
connecting  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie  with  those  of 
the  Hudson,  a  thought  which  took  form  in  his  brain 
as  early  as  i777,t  and  found  more  tangible  expres- 
sion in  1800,  in  December  of  which  year,  he  wrote 
his  friend,  John  Parish,  then  of  Hamburgh,  and  in 
descanting  on  the  glories  of  Lake  Erie,  which  he 
visited  in  that  year,  he  said  : — 

"  Here  again  the  boundless  waste  of  waters  fills 
the  mind  with  renewed  astonishment ;  and  here,  as 
in  turning  a  point  of  wood  the  lake  broke  on  my 
view,  I  saw  riding  at  anchor  nine  vessels,  the  least 
of  them  100  tons.|      Can  you  bring  your  imagina- 

*  See  history  Town  of  Groveland. 

t  Hosack^s  Memoir^  150. 

X  The  first  vessel  on  Lake  Erie — the  Griffon — was  projected  and  built 
by  the  adventurous  Cavalier  de  la  Salle  in  1679,  and  left  her  anchorage 
near  the  foot  of  Squaw  Island,  In  Niagara  River,  August  7,  1679.  She 
reached  Washington  Island,  at  the  mouth  of  Green  Bay  :  but  perished  in 
a  storm  on  the  return  voyajie  in  September  of  that  year,  together  with  her 
crew  and  cargo,  which,  with  the  vessel,  was  valued  at  50,000  or  60,000 
francs.  The  Building  and  Voyage  of  the  Griffon,  by  O.  H.  Marshall. 
The  first  steamboat  on  Lake  Erie  was  the  Walkin  the  ^ez^^r, which  was 
launclied  at  Black  Rbck,  May  28.  1S18,  and  wrecked  near  Buffalo  on  the 
night  of  Oct.  Ji,  1821.  Doc.  Hist.  III.,  1194.  Buffalo  Commercial 
Advertiser.    Nov.  7,  1879. 


104 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


tion  to  realize  this  scene  ?  Does  it  seem  like  magic  ? 
Yet  this  magic  is  but  the  early  efifort  of  victorious 
industry.  Hundreds  of  large  ships  will  in  no  distant 
period  bound  on  the  billows  of  these  inland  seas. 
At  this  point  commences  a  navigation  of  more  than 
a  thousand  miles.  Shall  I  lead  your  astonishment 
to  the  verge  of  incredulity?  I  will.  Know  then  that 
one-tenth  of  the  expenses  borne  by  Britain  in 
the  last  campaign  would  enable  ships  to  sail  from 
London  through  Hudson's  River  to  Lake  Erie."* 

In  1803,  in  a  conversation  with  Simeon  DeWitt, 
who  was  then  and  had  long  been  Surveyor-General 
of  this  State,  Mr.  Morris  adverted  to  the  long  cher- 
ished "  project  of  tapping  Lake  Erie  and  leading 
its  waters,  in  an  artificial  river,  directly  across  the 
country  to  Hudson's  river ;"  but  DeWitt,  with  his 
intensely  practical  mind,  regarded  it  as  a  chimeri- 
cal scheme,  and  related  it  on  several  occasions  in 
a  spirit  of  levity,  among  others  to  James  Geddes,  a 
surveyor,  who,  in  1794,  moved  from  Pennsylvania 
with  the  facilities  for  manufacturing  salt,  and  loca- 
ted near  the  Onondaga  salt  springs,  from  whence, 
in  1804,  he  was  sent  to  the  Legislature.  Mr. 
Geddes  was  strongly  impressed  with  the  idea,  and 
untiringly  pursued  his  investigations  in  regard  to 
the  nature  of  the  intervening  country,  thus  acquir- 
ing data  which  not  only  made  him  an  ardent  advo- 
cate of  the  project,  but  enabled  him  to  create  a 
public  sentiment  in  its  favor,  so  that  it  was  made  a 
political  issue,  and  in  April,  1807,  Judge  Joshua 
Forman,  of  Onondaga  county,  was  elected  to  the 
Assembly  as  the  representative  of  its  advocates 
and  supporters, 

October  27,  1807,  the  first  of  a  series  of  articles 
from  the  pen  of  Jesse  Hawley  appeared  in  the  On- 
tario Messenger,  over  the  signature  of  Hercules, 
strongly  advocating  the  construction  of  the  canal. 
March  21,  1808,  in  consonance  with  a  resolution 
previously  introduced  by  Mr.  Forman,  the  Assem- 
bly passed  a  bill  instructing  the  Surveyor-General 
"  to  cause  an  accurate  survey  to  be  made  of  the 
rivers,  streams  and  waters,  (not  already  accurately 
surveyed,)  in  the  usual  route  of  communication 
between  the  Hudson  river  and  Lake  Erie,  and  such 
other  contemplated  route  as  he  may  deem  proper, 
and  cause  the  same  to  be  deUneated  on  charts  or 
maps  for  that  purpose  accompanying  the  same, 
with  the  elevations  of  the  route,  and  such  explana- 
tory notes  as  may  be  necessary  for  all  useful  infor- 
mation in  the  premises."  The  Senate  concurred 
April  6th,  and  on  the  nth  of  that  month  six  hun- 
dred dollars  were  appropriated  to  carry  out  the  pro- 
visions of  the  resolution. 


*  Hosack's  Memoir,  i$'J. 


Upon  James  Geddes  was  devolved  the  task  of 
making  these  surveys ;  and  January  20,  1809,  he 
submitted  his  report  to  the  Surveyor-General,  who 
afterwards  wrote  that  it  marked  out  a  route  "  almost 
precisely  in  the  line  which,  after  repeated,  elaborate 
and  expensive  examinations,  has  been  finally  adop- 
ted," and  thus  was  "  the  fact  satisfactorily  estab- 
hshed,  that  a  canal  from  Lake  Erie  to  Hudson's 
River  was  not  only  practicable,  but  practicable 
with  uncommon  feHcity."* 

The  favorable  report  of  Judge  Geddes  silenced 
much  local  opposition,  and  induced  the  Legislature, 
March  15,  1 810,  to  unanimously  authorize  the  or- 
ganization of  a  Board  of  Commissioners  consisting 
of  Gouverneur  Morris,  Stephen  VanRensselaer,  De- 
Witt  Chnton,  Simeon  DeWitt,  William  North, 
Thomas  Eddy  and  Peter  B.  Porter. 

May  8,  181 1,  Robert  R.  Livingston  and  Robert 
Fulton  were  added  to  the  commission,  who  were 
empowered  to  employ  engineers  to  make  further 
surveys,  and  to  apply  to  the  National  and  State 
governments  for  aid. 

June  19,  1812,  the  commission  was  authorized 
to  purchase  all  the  right  and  interest  of  the  West- 
ern Inland  Lock  Navigation  Company,  with  cer- 
tain provisos,  and  to  borrow  five  millions  of  dol- 
lars to  be  used  in  the  construction  of  the  canal; 
but  the  ensuing  war  necessitated  a  suspension  of 
operations,  and  April  15,  1814,  the  law  authorizing 
this  loan  was  repealed. 

The  project  was  revived  in  the  fall  of  1 8 1 5,  and  in 
March,  1817,  thenew  board  of  commissioners,  con-' 
sisting  of  Stephen  Van  Rensselaei",  DeWitt  Clinton, 
Samuel  Young,  Joseph  Ellicott  and  Myron  HoUey, 
made  an  elaborate  report,  and  from  revised  esti- 
mates placed  the  cost  at  $5,000,000.  April  15, 
1817,  the  bill  which  established  the  canal  pohcy  of 
the  State  passed  the  Legislature,  after  a  sharp  and 
talented  controversy. 

The  Canal  Commissioners  were  authorized  by 
that  law  to  commence  constructing  the  canals  from 
Lakes  Erie  and  Champlain  to  the  Hudson.  The 
first  contract  for  the  Erie  canal  was  made  June  27, 
181 7,  with  John  Richardson,  of  Cayuga  county; 
and  the  first  spadeful  of  earth  was  raised  at  Rome, 
with  appropriate  ceremonies,  July  4, 181 7.  Ninety- 
four  miles  of  canal,  including  the  lateral  branch  to 
Salina,  were  completed  in  the  autumn  of  1820,  on 
the  middle  section;  and  Oct.  26,  1825,  it  was  fin- 
ished the  entire  length,  a  distance  of  three  hundred 
and  sixty-three  miles,  at  a  cost  of  $7,143,789.! 

*  Canal  Laws,  I.,  40,  41. 

t  State  Engineer's  Report,  1878,  p.  8;. 


COMPLETION  OF  THE  ERIE  CANAL. 


105 


The  final  completion  of  the  canal  was  a  signal 
for  an  outburst  of  the  wildest  enthusiasm  along  its 
entire  length,  and  the  event  was  celebrated  with 
imposing  ceremonies  at  New  York  and  other 
points  on  the  4th  of  November,  1825.  As  the  first 
boat,*  with  Governor  Clinton  on  board,  entered 
the  canal  at  Buffalo,  on  the  morning  of  October 
26th,  the  fact  was  signalled  to  New  York  by  means 
of  cannon  previously  stationed  at  intervals  of  a 
few  miles  along  the  entire  length  of  the  line  and 
down  the  Hudson. 

Within  the  first  decade  after  its  completion  the 
necessity  for  its  enlargement  was  felt,  and  this 
work,  which  was  ordered  May  11,  1835,  was  com- 
menced in  August,  1836,  and  completed  in  Sep- 
tember, 1862,  at  a  cost  of  $36,495,535.  This 
improvement  reduced  its  length  from  363  miles  to 
350^  miles;  changed  the  number  of  locks  from  83, 
each  90  by  1 5  feet,  to  7  2,  each  11  o  by  1 8  feet ;  reduc- 
ing the  number  of  feet  of  lockage  from  675.5  '° 
654.8;  increased  the  width  at  the  top  from  40  to  70 
feet,  and  at  the  bottom  from  28  to  56  feet,  and  the 
depth  from  4  to  7  feet ;  and  increased  the  burden 
of  boats  from  75  to  220  tons.  The  difference  in 
length  was  occasioned  by  a  change  in  route  in 
various  places. 

The  completion  of  the  Erie  canal  exerted  a 
marked  influence  on  the  industries  of  the  counties 
bordering  upon  it,  and  measurably  benefited  those 
more  remote  from  it.  To  Livingston  county  it  was 
only  the  prelude  to  and  precursor  of  a  subsequent 
enterprise,  which  brought  within  the  reach  of  its 
citizens  the  full  fruition  of  its  advantages.  The 
tedious,  toilsome  and  unreliable  water  route  to  that 
great  artery  was  still,  as  formerly,  its  chief  depend- 
ence. The  Genesee  was  navigable  for  boats  be- 
tween Mt.  Morris  and  Rochester  from  an  early  day, 
but  up  to  the  time  of  the  building  of  the  Erie  canal 
the  regular  commercial  navigation  between  these 
points  was  not  more  frequent  than  once  in  two 
weeks.  In  May,  1824,  the  canal  boat  Hazard, 
the  pioneer  of  its  craft  on  the  Genesee,  and  owned 
by  Sanford  Hunt,  of  Nunda,  made  the  passage  of 
the  river,  carrying  a  load  of  pine  lumber,  ashes,  &c., 
from  Nunda  to  Albany ;  and  in  July  of  the  same 
year,  Captain  Bottle,  with  the  steamboat  Erie 
Canal,  first  navigated  the  Genesee  by  steam, 
making  the  trip  from  Rochester  to  Geneseo.  The 
event  was  suitably  recognized  by  the  citizens  of 

*  This  was  the  first  after  the  completion  of  the  canal.  The  first  packet 
boat,  the  Oneida  Chief,  of  which  George  Perry,  a  resident  of  Sullivan, 
JIadison  county,  was  captain,  commenced  running  between  Utica  and 
Montezuma,  in  July,  1810.  Three'trips  were  made  each  week,  each  trip 
occupying  two  days.  The  fare,  including  board,  was  $+.  The  following 
year  the  canal  was  open  to  Schenectady. 


Geneseo  and  Avon,  as  it  stopped  at  the  latter  place 
on  its  way  up  the  river.  The  day  following  his 
arrival  at  Geneseo,  Capt.  Bottle  acknowledged  the 
compliment  of  the  generous  reception  given  him 
by  taking  a  large  company  of  ladies  and  gentlemen 
on  an  excursion  up  the  river.  Subsequently  a 
stock  company,  in  which  citizens  of  this  county 
were  interested,  attempted  the  navigation  of  the 
river  between  Rochester  and  Geneseo  with  the 
Genesee,  a  stern-wheel  steamboat  of  small  capacity, 
designed  to  carry  passengers  and  tow  river  boats ; 
but  the  enterprise  proved  unsuccessful,  and  it  was 
abandoned  after  two  seasons,  during  the  first  of 
which  the  boat  was  commanded  by  Captain  Wil- 
liam W.  Weed,  and  the  second,  by  Capt.  John 
Dallson. 

Immediately  on  the  completion  of  the  Erie  canal 
measures  were  taken  by  the  residents  of  the  Gene- 
see valley  to  improve  the  water  communication 
with  it  ;•  and  the  idea  of  a  canal  as  a  substitute  for 
river  navigation  early  took  definite  shape.  In  the 
spring  of  1825,  a  bill  authorizing  a  survey  for  a 
canal  in  the  Genesee  valley  was  introduced  in  the 
Legislature,  but  failed  to  receive  the  sanction  of 
that  body.  June  15,  1825,  Phillip  Church,  Daniel 
H.  Fitzhugh,  WiUiam  H.  Spencer,  Ira  West,  Jon- 
athan Child  and  Heman  Norton  issued  through 
the  columns  of  the  Livingston  Register,  a  call  for  a 
public  meeting  of  those  interested  in  the  construc- 
tion of  a  canal  along  the  Genesee  and  Canaseraga 
valleys,  also  from  the  Genesee  to  some  point  on 
the  Alleghany.  The  movement  thus  auspiciously 
begun,  notwithstanding  the  continued  agitation 
and  the  many  meetings  subsequently  held  in 
various  places  in  its  interest,  did  not  receive 
official  encouragement  until  1834,  when  surveys 
were  authorized  and  made,  and  the  cost  of 
construction  estimated  by  F.  C.  Mills,  tlie  chief 
engineer  engaged  in  it,  to  be  $2,002,285.*  The 
construction  of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal  was 
authorized  May  6,  1836,!  and  the  contracts 
awarded  therefor  during  the  three  succeeding  years. 

*  The  estimated  cost  at  contract  prices  was  $4, 900, 122.  Report  of  the 
State  Engineer  and  Stirveyar  of  the  Canals  of  t/te  State,  1878,  p.  96. 

t  It  is  proper  to  state  that  a  respectable  and  influential  minority  advo- 
cated with  much  ability  the  improvement  and  use  of  a  part  of  the  river  in 
connection  with  the  canal,  for  the  reason  that,  as  they  beheved,  it  would 
effect  a  *'  saving  of  more  than  a  quarter  of  million  dollars  to  the  State, 
and  at  the  same  time  render  greater  facilities  to  trade  at  a  period  of  inter- 
rupted navigation  in  the  spring  and  fall,  when  a  canal,  supplied  with  water 
from  the  summit  level  of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal,  would  be  locked  with 
ice,"  A  public  meeting  held  in  the  court  house  at  Geneseo,  Dec.  16, 
1 8  j6,  was  largely  attended  by  citizens  of  Avon,  Geneseo  and  York,  but 
from  which  those  from  the  southern  towns  in  the  county  were  conspicu- 
ously absent,  and  Calvin  H.  Bryan,  George  Hosmer,  Allen  Ayrault, 
Charles  Colt,  Joseph  B.  Bloss  and  Elias  Clark  were  appointed  to  present 
and  urge  these  views  on  the  attention  of  the  Legislature. 


io6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


It  was  completed  to  Dansville,  November  i,  1842; 
to  Olean,  in  November,  1856;  and  to  Mill  Grove 
pond,  connecting  with  the  Alleghany,  (to  which 
point  its  extension  was  authorized  in  1857,)  in 
December,  186  r.  Its  completion  to  the  various 
points  within  the  county  was  hailed  with  enthusi- 
astic demonstrations  of  joy.  The  entire  length  of 
the  canal,  with  side  cut,  was  124J  miles.  The 
total  cost  of  the  canal  and  reservoirs  was  $6,433,842. 
It  was  42  feet  wide  at  the  top  and  26  feet  at  the 
bottom,  with  a  depth  of  four  feet,  giving  it  a  capac- 
ity for  boats  of  50  to  55  tons  burden.*  It  had  112 
locks,  each  90  by  r5  feet,  with  a  total  lift  of 
1,128,87s  feet;  28  were  built  of  stone,  at  a  cost  of 
$10,000  each ;  73,  of  composite,  at  a  cost  of  $8,000 
each,  and  11,  of  wood,  at  a  cost  of  $5,000  each. 
Eight  of  these  were  on  the  Dansville  branch,  eleven 
miles  in  length,  with  an  aggregate  lift  of  82.6  feet. 

This  canal  extends  from  Rochester  to  Mill 
Grove  pond,  near  the  Pennsylvania  Une,  and  enters 
Livingston  county  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the 
town  of  Caledonia.  Thence  it  extends  in  a  south- 
westerly direction  on  the  west  side  of  the  river, 
which  it  crosses  at  Mt.  Morris,  thence  following  the 
Cashaqua  valley  to  Nunda,  where  it  deflects  to  the 
west  till  it  again  reaches  the  river,  which  it  crosses 
on  a  wooden  aqueduct,  forty  feet  high,  at  Portage- 
ville,  where  it  leaves  the  county.  The  Dansville 
branch  intersects  it  at  the  Shaker  settlement,  in  the 
south-west  part  of  Groveland,  and  pursues  a  south- 
easterly direction  to  Dansville,  crossing  the  Cana- 
seraga  at  Comminsville. 

The  most  difficult  and  expensive  portions  of  the 
work  were  encountered  between  the  Dansville 
branch  junction  and  Portageville.  The  original 
plan  included,  besides  deep  cuttings,  heavy  rock 
excavations,  the  aqueduct  across  the  Genesee  and 
a  tunnel  through  the  high  hills  near  Portageville;! 
but  such  were  the  obstacles  encountered  in  the 
latter  undertaking  that  the  project  was  abandoned 
after  much  expensive  labor  had  been  performed 
on  it.  The  following  description  of  the  tunnel 
appears  in  Disturneirs  Gazetteer  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  published  in  1842,  while  that  work  was 
in  progress : — 

"  The  trunk  of  the  tunnel  is  to  be  27  feet  wide, 
20  feet  high  and  i,t8o  feet  in  length;  the  entire 
excavation  *  *  *,  including  the  gallery,  shafts 
and  lateral  drifts,  will  amount  to  more  than  25,000 

*  Retort  of  the  State  Engineer  and  Surveyor  on  tlie  Canals  of  the 
State,  1878,  p.  96.  On  page  84  of  the  same  work  it  is  stated  that  the 
average  burden  of  boats  on  the  Genesee  Valley  canal  was  70  tons,  and 
the  maximum  burden,  76  tons. 

t  The  project  of  tunnehng  the  hill  was  adopted  on  account  of  the  treach- 
erous nature  of  the  earth  composing  it,  as  explained  in  the  chapter  on 
geology,  and  abandoned  for  the  same  reason. 


cubic  yards.  *  *  *  Since  the  excavation  has 
been  commenced,  such  is  the  character  of  the  rock, 
thrown  together  apparently  by  nature  in  loose 
masses  and  blocks,  that  it  now  appears  that  the 
entire  roof  and  sides  of  the  tunnel  will  require 
arching  with  sohd  mason  work.  Indeed  temporary 
arches  of  wood  have  been  found  necessary  during 
the  progress  of  almost  every  successive  yard  of  the 
work.  It  is  by  far  the  greatest  undertaking  of  the 
kind  that  has  been  attempted  in  our  country.  The 
whole  region  through  which  the  canal  here  passes, 
also  possesses  great  interest;  the  tunnel  running 
near  by  and  parallel  to  the  Genesee,  which  here 
has  a  perpendicular  bank  of  about  400  feet." 

On  the  abandonment  of  the  tunnel  project,  the 
engineer  adopted  what  long  seemed  an  equally  un- 
promising one ;  but  after  overcoming  many  per- 
plexing difficulties  he  succeeded  in  placing  the 
canal  on  the  treacherous  hillside,  overlooking  the 
deep  gorge  of  the  Genesee,  and  overshadowed  by 
the  towering  hill  above,  thus  accomplishing  a  most 
remarkable  engineering  feat. 

In  the  early  part  of  its,  existence  and  for  many 
years  this  canal  exerted  a  marked  and  beneficial 
influence  on  the  industries  of  the  country  through 
which  it  passed,  though  it  was  an  onerous  burden 
on  the  State  treasury.  The  advent  of  the  railroads, 
however,  soon  demonstrated  that  it  had  outlived  its 
usefulness,  and  foreshadowed  its  abandonment, 
which  followed  in  1878,  the  order  directing  its 
abandonment  being  issued  September  30th,  1878. 
The  evidences  of  its  existence  are  rapidly  vanishing. 

Pending  the  prolonged  effort  to  secure  favorable 
legislation  in  the  interest  of  the  Genesee  Valley 
Canal,  its  friends,  becoming  impatient  of  delay, 
and  feeling  the  urgent  demand  both  for  increased 
and  improved  facilities  for  transportation,  turned 
their  attention  to  the  project  of  constructing  a  rail- 
road through  the  Genesee  Valley;  and  in  1831, 
five  years  after  the  first  railroad  company  in  this 
State  was  incorporated,  and  the  year  in  which  the 
first  railroad  in  the  State  was  opened  to  the  public,* 

*  The  Mohawk  and  Hudson  Railroad  Company,  incorporated  April 
I7,  1826,  built  the  first  railroad  in  this  State  between  Albany  and  Schen- 
ectady, a  distance  of  seventeen  miles.  The  work  of  construction  was 
commenced  at  Schenectady,  July  29, 1830,  and  about  the  20lh  of  July  fol- 
lowing, the  road  from  the  top  of  the  hill  at  Albany  to  the  brow  of  the  hill 
at  Schenectady,  a  distance  of  about  11 1-2  miles,  was  completed  and  for- 
mally opened  September  24,1831.  Previously,  however,  the  road  was 
regularly  operated  by  horse  power.  The  science  of  railroad  engineering 
was  then  in  its  infancy,  and  the  art  of  surmounting  grades  by  locomotive 
steam  power  was  then  unknown;  hence,  both  termini  were  inclined 
planes,  up  which  the  cars  were  drawn  by  stationary  engines,  and  balanced 
by  means  of  a  car  loaded  with  stone  descending  an  opposite  track.  The 
road  was  completed  through  its  entire  length  in  the  spring  of  iSjl.  The 
first  cars  used  upon  it  were  stage  coach  bodies  placed  upon  trucks :  and 
the  first  train,  of  three  coaches,  was  drawn  by  the  engine  De  IVUt  Clinton, 
which  made  the  return  trip,  with  five  cars,  in  thirty-five  mitmtes.  The 
inclined  planes  were  used  till  about  1840,  when  a  portioffof  the  route  was 
changed  for  a  line  with  grades  that  could  be  worked  with  locomotives. 
This  road  now  forms  a  part  of  the  New  York  Central  and  Hudson  River 
R.  R, — Hough's  Gazetteer  of  New  York,  126,  145. 


RAILROAD  ENTERPRISES. 


107 


a  series  of  meetings  were  held  along  the  line  of  the 
proposed  railroad,  which  culminated  in  the  passage 
of  an  Act  on  the  2  2d  of  March,  1832,  incorporating 
the  Dansville  and  Rochester  Railroad,  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  steam  railroad  from  Dansville  to 
Rochester.  This  favorable  legislation  was  joyfully 
received  by  the  friends  of  the  enterprise,  promi- 
nent among  whom,  in  this  county,  were  Charles  H. 
Carroll,  Hezekiah  D.  Mason,  Allen  Aj/rault,  Wil- 
liam A.  Mills,  C.  H.  Bryan,  James  Faulkner,  Felix 
Tracy,  D.  H.  Fitzhugh,  James  McCurdy,  John 
Young,  S.  G.  Grover,  William  H.  Spencer,  William 
Lyman  and  others,  and  in  July,  1832,  surveys  were 
commenced.  The  public,  however,  were  not  pre- 
pared for  such  an  enterprise,  and  after  ineffectual 
efforts  to  secure  the  requisite  amount  of  stock,  it 
was  abandoned  by  its  projectors. 

The  next  railroad  enterprise  to  engage  the  at- 
tention of  the  people  of  Livingston  county  was  the 
Genesee  and  Pittsford  Railroad,  which  was  incor- 
porated May  21,  1836,  but,  like  its  predecessor, 
was  not  constructed. 

The  construction  of  a  railroad  from  Attica  to 
Hornellsville,  for  which  purpose  the  Attica  and 
Hornellsville  Railroad  Company  was  incorporated 
May  14,  1845,  with  a  capital  of  $750,000  was  the 
next  railroad  project  which  agitated  the  people  of 
Livingston  county;  and  a  sharp  competition  ex- 
isted in  the  effort  to  determine  the  choice  of  one 
of  two  proposed  routes  through  the  county,  one  of 
which  extended  through  the  western  and  southern 
parts  of  the  county,  and  the  other  and  shorter  one, 
and  the  one  finally  selected,  through  the  south- 
western corner,  entering  the  county  and  crossing 
the  river  at  Portage,  near  the  center  of  the  west 
border  of  that  town,  which  it  crosses  in  a  south- 
easterly direction,  also  the  south-west  part  of  Nun- 
da,  leaving  that  town  and  the  county  near  the 
center  of  its  south  border.  The  time  for  the  com- 
pletion of  th^p  road  was  extended  to  April  11,  1849 ; 
and  April  9,  185 1,  other  roads  were  allowed  to 
take  stock.  March  3,  1851,  the  capital  was  in- 
creased, and  the  company  allowed  to  purchase  the 
Buffalo  and  Rochester  Railroad,  from  Attica  to 
Buffalo,  and  to  change  its  name,  which  it  did 
April  16,  1851,  to  the  Buffalo  and  New  York 
City  Railroad.  The  road  was  completed  and  in 
operation  between  Portage  and  Hornellsville  in 
January,  1852,  and  the  following  year  was  open  its 
entire  length — ninety-one  miles.*  That  portion  of 
the  road  from  Attica  to  Buffalo  was  sold  to  the 
Buffalo,  New  York  and  Erie  Railroad ;  and   that 

•The  length  of  the  road  from  Attica  to  Hornellsville  is  59.848  miles. 


portion  from  Attica  to  Hornellsville,  changed  to 
the  Buffalo  branch  of  the  Erie,  December  12,  18621 
It  is  now  owned  and  operated  by  the  New  York, 
Lake  Erie  and  Western  Railroad. 

This  road  crosses  the  Genesee  at  Portageville  on 
a  magnificent  wrought-iron  bridge,  erected  in 
1875,  at  a  cost  of  about  $75,000,  in  place  of  the 
famous  wooden  structure,  which  was  destroyed  by 
fire,  and  was  completed  August  25,  1852,  at  a  cost 
of  $175,000.  It  was  the  largest  wooden  railroad 
bridge  in  the  world;  being  800  feet  long,  and  234 
feet  above  the  river  bed.  The  present  bridge  is 
eighteen  feet  longer  than  the  old  one  and  one  foot 
higher.  It  is  a  Pratt  truss  bridge,  consisting  of 
ten  spans  of  fifty  feet  each,  two  of  one  hundred 
feet  each,  and  one  of  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
feet.  It  rests  upon  six  double  towers,  each  com- 
posed of  four  hollow  iron  beams,  in  sections,  six- 
teen inches  square.  These  are  seventy  feet  apart 
at  the  bottom,  and  wide  enough  at  the  top  for 
double  tracks.  They  rest  upon  moveable  steel 
rollers,  which  admit  of  adjustment  as  heat  or  cold 
may  expand  or  contract  the  structure.  The  whole 
is  supported  by  stone  piers.  The  first  iron  work 
was  put  up  June  13th,  and  the  last,  July  16,  1875. 
Its  sustaining  power  is  20,000  pounds  to  the  square 
inch. 

During  the  construction  of  this  road  through 
Portage,  in  July,  185 1,  a  riot  which  threatened  ser- 
ious results  occurred  among  the  striking  work- 
men engaged  in  its  construction,  and  render- 
ed it  necessary  to  apply  to  the  civic  authori- 
ties of  Livingston  and  Wyoming  counties  for 
aid  in  quelling  it.  A  desperate  encounter  en- 
sued in  which  several  of  the  rioters  were  shot, 
two  fatally,  and  it  was  not  until  the  militia  was 
summoned  to  the  scene  that  the  emeute  was 
quelled.  The  Big  Tree  Artillery,  of  Geneseo, 
were  summoned  and  repaired  to  the  scene  of 
action. 

In  1849,  the  project  of  constructing  the  New 
York  and  Erie  Railroad  (which  was  opened  June 
I  St  of  that  year  to  Elmira,)  through  the  Cohocton 
instead  of  the  Canisteo  Valley  from  Corning  was 
discussed  and  enlisted  the  earnest  support  of  the 
people  of  this  section  in  favor  of  the  former  route. 
The  latter,  however,  being  decided  on,  a  separate 
railroad  was  resolved  on  through  the  Cohocton 
Valley  from  Corning,  and  June  26,  1850,  the  Buf- 
falo and  Cohocton  Valley  Railway  company  was 
formed  to  effect  that  object.  Two  feasible  routes 
were  reported  from  Bath  to  the  Genesee ;  one 
known  as  the  Honeoye  route,  which  would  cross 


io8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


only  the  towns   of  Lima  and  Caledonia  in   this 
county,  and  the  other,  the'  Conesus  route,  which 
was   two  miles   shorter,   and   was   adopted    with 
Buffalo   instead   of  Rochester  as  the  western  ter- 
minus.    This  enters  the  county  on  the  south  line 
of  Springwater,  passes  northerly  through  the  west- 
ern part  of  that  town,  the  central  part  of  Conesus 
and  the  western  part  of  Livonia,  to  its  north  line, 
and  to   the   south-west   corner  of  Lima,  where  it 
deflects  to  the  west,  and  reaches  the  Conesus  out- 
let, which  it  follows  in  most  of  its  course  through 
the   southern   and   central   parts   of'  Avon,  to  the 
north  line  of  Avon  village,  where  it  again  deflects 
to  the  west,  and  crosses  the  town   of  Caledonia 
diagonally   in   a   north-westerly   direction,  leaving 
the  county  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  latter 
town.      March   3,  1852,  it    was   changed   to   the 
Buffalo,  Corning  and  New    York  Railroad  Com- 
pany;  and  subsequently  that  portion  of  the  road 
extending  from  Corning  to  Batavia  was  sold  to  the 
Buffalo,  New  York  and  Erie  Railroad,  which  was 
organized  in  1857.     It  is  now  leased  by  the  New 
York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western  Railroad,  belong- 
ing to  the  Rochester  division  of  that  road.     Forty- 
four  miles  of  the  road   were   completed   in    1852, 
and  an  additional  forty-six  miles  in  1853,  in  July 
of  which   year   trains   were  running  regularly  be- 
tween Corning  and  Caledonia. 

The  project  of  a  railroad  through  thp  Genesee 
valley  was  revived,  and  June  7,  1851,  the  Roches- 
ter and  Genesee  Valley  Railroad  Company  was  or- 
ganized for  the  purpose  of  building  a  road  from 
Rochester  to  Pittsburgh  by  that  route  and  char- 
tered July  2,  185 1,  with  a  capital  of  $800,000. 
James  S.  Wadsworth  of  Geneseo  and  Freeman 
Clark  of  Rochester  were  the  prime  movers  in  this 
enterprise.  Amon  Bronson  of  Rochester,  was  also 
prominently  identified  with  it.  The  route  was  sur- 
veyed in  185 1,  by  McRea  Swift,  assisted  by  Edward 
Everett.  The  work  of  construction  was  com- 
menced in  1852,  and  was  completed  to  Avon,  a  dis- 
tance of  18.261  miles,  in  1854.  About  $100,000 
were  expended  for  grading,  masonry  and  right 
of  way  on  that  part  of  the  line  between  Avon  and 
Mt.  Morris.  At  this  point  the  means  of  the  com- 
pany gave  out,  and  its  subsequent  efforts  to  com- 
plete the  road  were  unavailing.  Oct.  i,  1858,  the 
road  was  leased  to  the  Buffalo,  New  York  'and 
Erie  Railroad  Company  for  ten  years,  with  the 
privilege  of  renewal  at  the  same  terms.  The 
lease  was  sold  and  assigned  to  the  Erie  Railway 
Company,  and  the  road  is  now  leased  and  operated 
by  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western  Rail- 


road, as  a  part  of  the  Rochester  division  of  that 
road. 

Energetic  measures  were  set  on  foot  by  the  resi- 
dents of  this  county  to  extend  this  road  from  Avon 
to  Portage,  and  July  12,  1856,  the  Genesee  Valley 
Railroad  Company  was  formed  for  the  accomplish- 
ment  of  that  object.      It  was  composed  among 
others,  of  James  S.  Wadsworth  of  Geneseo ;  John 
R.  Murray,  Judge   Geo.   S.  Hastings,  Hiram   P. 
Mills,  and  Reuben  P.  Wisner  of  Mt.  Morris ;  Judge 
Charles  H.  Carroll  and  Dr.  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh  of 
Groveland ;  and  William  Kidd,  Waterman  F.  Rey- 
nolds and  Henry  E.  Rochester  of  Rochester,  all  of 
whom  were  prominent  members  of  the   company. 
Arrangements  were  made  whereby  the  Rochester 
and  Genesee  Valley  Railroad  Company  agreed  to 
transfer  to  this  company  all  its  right  and  title  to  real 
property  on  the  line  south  of  Avon,  on  condition 
that  it  carry  forward  the   project.     This  transfer 
was  made  by  deed,  Dec.  26,  1856.     In  September, 
1856,  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  George  W. 
Phelps  of  Mt.  Morris,  to  complete  the  road  from 
Avon  to  Mt.  Morris.     He  commenced  operations 
in  October  of  that  year  ;  but  owing  to  the  financial 
crisis  of  1857,  and  the  consequent  inability  of  the 
company  to  furnish  the  means  for  prosecuting  the 
work,  it  was  not  completed  until  1859.     The  first 
train  passed  over  the  road  on  Thursday,  January 
20,  1859,  when  Mr.  Phelps  took  the  directors  to 
Avon  and  gave  them  a  dinner  there.     The  road 
was  formally  opened,  June  5,  1859.    Its  length  from 
Avon  to  Mt.  Morris  is  17.561   miles;  and  to  the 
town  line  19  miles. 

In  1856,  the  Genesee  Valley  Railroad  Company 
issued  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $175,000  for  con- 
struction expenses,  and  July  22,  1857,  executed  a 
mortgage  on  its  property  to  secure  them.  The 
road  was  sold  on  foreclosure  in  1858,  and  was  sub- 
sequently purchased  by  the  Avon,  Geneseo  and  Mt. 
Morris  Railroad  Company,  which  was  chartered 
March  8,  i860,  with  a  capital  of  $225,000. 

On  the  completion  of  the  road  it  was  managed 
by  Mr.  Patchen,  who  ran  his  trains  over  it  to  Roch- 
ester, for  3,  pro  rata  of  the  expenses,  and  in  eight 
months  made  the  running  expenses  exceed  the  re- 
ceipts by  about  $1,800.  May  i,  i860,  the  roadwas 
leased  to  George  W.  Phelps,  then  a  large  stockhold- 
er, for  one  year,  he  agreeing  to  pay  seven  per  cent, 
on  the  cost  of  construction.  Mr.  Phelps  renewed 
the  lease  a  second  year,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
he  became  its  manager,  and  continued  it  success- 
fully till  i872,when  it  was  leased  to  the  Erie  Rail- 
way Company  for  eighty  years  with  all  renewals  and 


RAILROAD  ENTERPRISES. 


109 


charters.  It  is  now  leased  and  operated  by  the 
Ne%v  York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western  Railroad  Com- 
pany, as  a  part  of  the  Rochester  division  of  that 
road. 

The  Dansnille  and  Genesee  Valley  Railroad 
Company  was  organized  March  22,  1864,  for  the 
purpose  of  constructing  and  operating  a  road  fifteen 
miles  in  length  from  Dansville  to  Mt.  Morris,  to 
intersect  at  or  near  the  latter  place  the  Avo7i,  Gen- 
eseo  and  Mt.  Morris  Railroad,  but  without  accom- 
plishing its  object.  The  capital  stock  was  fixed  at 
$150,000,  divided  into  6,000  shares.  The  follow- 
ing named  directors  were  chosen  :  George  Hy- 
land,  James  Faulkner,  Charles  Shepard,  James  C. 
Jackson,  Jesse  Angel,  Hugh  McCartney,  Sidney 
Sweet,  Alonzo  Bradner,  Orville  Tousey,  all  of 
Uansville ;  Hugh  T.  McNair,  of  West  Sparta ; 
Anson  D.  Smith,  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  Isaac  Butts 
and  William  Kidd,  of  Rochester. 

January  24,  1868,  a  charter  was  granted  to  the 
Erie  and  Genesee  Valley  Railroad  Company  for 
the  purpose  of  extending  the  Avon,  Geneseo  and 
Mt.  Morris  Railroad  from  Groveland  to  Burns,  in 
Allegany  county,  to  connect  at  the  latter  place 
with  the  Buffalo  and  Hornellsville  branch  of  the 
Erie  road.  In  1871,  seven  miles  of  this  road  was 
constructed,  and  in  1872,  an  additional  five  and 
one-fourth  miles,  completing  it  to  Dansville,*  be- 
yond which  point  it  has  not  since  been  carried. 
On  its  completion  to  Dansville  the  company  leased 
the  road  to  the  Erie  Railway  Company,  agreeing 
in  the  lease  to  build  it  through  to  Burns.  The 
road  is  now  operated  by  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie 
and  Western  Railroad. 

The  Silver  Lake  Railroad  was  chartered  July 
1 9,  1869,  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  a  railroad 
from  Perry  to  Caledonia,  with  a  capital  of  half  a 
million  dollars,  $120,127  of  which  is  paid  in.  Six 
and  one-half  miles  of  the  road,  from  Perry  to  East 
Gainesville,  have  been  constructed,  connecting  the 
former  village  with  the  Erie  Railroad. 

The  Canandaigua  and  Niagara  Falls  Railroad 
Company  "^ss,  incorporated  May  18,  1851,  under 
the  general  railroad  Act  of  1850,  and  in  1853  con- 
structed a  railroad  from  Canandaigua  to  Suspen- 
sion Bridge,  mortgaging  its  property,  corporate 
franchises,  etc.,  to  secure  the  issue  of  certain  bonds. 

This  mortgage  was  subsequently  foreclosed,  and 
the  mortgaged  property  purchased  by  James  M. 
Brown,  Charles  Congdon  and  Bobert  B.  Potter, 
who,  with  others,  organized  the  Niagara  Bridge 
and  Canandaigua  Railroad  Company,  August   25, 

•  state  Engineer's  Report  on  Railroads,  1879,  /•  61. 


1858,  and  to  whom  they  subsequently  transferred 
the  property.  The  company  then  leased  the  line 
to  the  New  York  Central  Railroad  Company  for 
the  term  of  its  charter.  The  road  is  now  leased 
and  operated  by  the  New  York  Central  and  Hud- 
son River  Railroad  Company.  It  extends  from 
east  to  west  through  the  north  part  of  the  town  of 
Caledonia. 

The  Rochester,  Nunda  and  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road Company   was   organized  April  9,  1870,  for 
the  purpose  of  building  a  road  from  Mt.  Morris  to 
Belvidere,  the  object  being  to  estabHsh  a  railroad 
connection  between   Rochester  and  the  trunk  line 
of  the  Erie  road.     The  project  enlarged  and  on 
the  loth  of  January,  1872,  a  company  styled  the 
Northern  Extension  of  the  Rochester,  Nunda  and 
Pennsylvania  Railro3,d  was  formed  to  build  a  road 
from  Mt.  Morris  to  Rochester  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Genesee  Valley,  passing  through  the  towns  of 
Leicester,  York,  Caledonia,  Wheatland  and  Gates. 
The  same  year  another  company  known  as  the 
Southern  Extension  of  the  Rochester,  Nunda  and 
Pennsylvania   Railroad  was  formed  in  the  same 
interest   to  build  a  road  from    Belvidere   to  the 
Pennsylvania  line ;  and  immediately  thereafter  the 
three  companies  consolidated  into  one,  taking  the 
name  of  the  first.     Immediately  thereafter  the  con- 
solidated company  consolidated  with  another  rail- 
road  company   in    Pennsylvania,    known   as   the 
Northern    Railroad    and    Navigation    Company, 
under   the   name   of  the    Rochester,  Nunda  and 
Pennsylvania   Railroad  Company,  having  for  its 
objects  the  opening  of  a  direct  communication  with 
the   cities   of  Rochester  and   Pittsburg,  and  the 
cities  lying  to  the  south-west  of  the  latter,  and  to 
open  to  people  on  its  line  and  to  northern  markets 
the  vast  forests  of  timber  and  especially  the  im- 
mense  bituminous   coal   basin    of    Pennsylvania, 
which  the  road  penetrates  for  a  distance  of  fifty 
miles.     The  company  adopted  mainly  a  route  sur- 
veyed for  a  railroad  more  than  twenty-five  years 
previously.     With  about  seventy-five  miles  graded 
and  about  eighteen  miles  of  iron  laid  and  ballasted 
(from    Mt.    Morris    south    through    Nunda   and 
Rosse's  Crossing,)  the  panic  of  1873  overtook  and 
swamped  the  enterprise.     In  June,  1877,  the  fran- 
chises and  property  of  the  company  were  sold  on 
foreclosure  of  mortgage  and  bought  in  the  interest 
of  the   stockholders,  who   re-organized,  June  27, 
1877,    as   the   Rochester,    Nunda   and    Pittsburg 
Railroad  Company,  of  which  George   Jerome,  J. 
Simpson,  of  Detroit,  Charles  L.  Bingham,  of  Mt. 
Morris,  C.  W.  Leavitt,  of  Philadelphia,  T.  Gilbert 


tto 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTV. 


Smith,  George  M.  Osgoodby,  Buffalo,  Franklin  D. 
Lake,  Nunda,  J.  C,  Wicker,  Leicester,  are  the 
directors ;  George  Jerome,  president ;  Franklin  D. 
Lake,  vice-president;  C.  W.  Leavitt,  secretary; 
Charles  L.  Bingham,  treasurer.  The  property  was 
kept  intact  and  was  sold  in  September,  1880,  to 
capitalists,  who  propose  to  build  the  road.  The 
road  has  never  be  operated. 

The  Rochester  and  Genesee  Valley  Canal  Rail- 
road Company  was  incorporated  April  15,  1879,  for 
the  purpose  of  building  a  railroad  as  nearly  as  prac- 
ticable on  the  line  of  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal, 
(abandoned,)  from  Mt.  Morris,  and  through  that 
town,  Nunda  and  Portage,  in  Ijvingston  county, 
Genesee  Falls,  in  Wyoming  county,  Hume,  Cane- 
adea,  Belfast  and  New  Hudson  to  Cuba,  in  Alle- 
gany county,  its  southern  terminus.  No  portion  of 
the  road  is  yet  under  construction.  The  directors 
and  officers  are  :  George  W.  Phelps,  (president,) 
and  Norman  Seymour,  Mt.  Morris;  Mortimer  F. 
Reynolds,  Lewis  P.  Ross,  (secretary,)  R.  A.  Sibley 
and  S.  J.  Arnold,  Rochester;  F.  D.  Lake  and 
Michael  DowUng,  Nunda  ;  John  N.  Davidson,Gen- 
esee  Falls;  WiUiam  P.  Brooks,  Fillmore;  M.  L. 
Ross,  Hume;  A.  M.  Smith  and  W.  P.  Stevens, 
Cuba;   and  Geo.  C.  Buell,  (treasurer,)  Rochester. 


CHAPTER  XL 


Societies — The  Medical  Society  of  the  County 
OF  Livingston — Its  Organization  and  First 
Officers — Succession  of  Presidents  of  the 
Society — Names  of  Members  From  its  Organ- 
ization— Origin  of  Homeopathy — Its  Intro- 
duction into  Livingston  County  —  Homeo- 
pathic Medical  Society  of  Livingston  CouNT^■ 
—  Its  Constituent  Members  —  Succession 
of  Presidents  of  the  Society  —  Addi- 
tional  Members  —  The   Livingston  County 

Agricultural    Society  —  First    Officers 

Premiums  Awarded— Classification  of  Mem- 
bers IN  1855— Prominent  Stock  Raisers  and 
Horticulturists  in  the  County — Geneseo 
Credited  with  First  Suggesting  the  Idea  of 
THE  Mowing  Machine— Succession  of  Presi- 
dents OF  the  Agricultural  Society — Living- 
ston County  Stock  Association— Livingston 
County  Historical  Society  —  Livingston 
County  Pioneer  Association. 

THE  formation  of  county  medical  societies  was 
authorized  in  1806,  by  an  Act  of  the  Legislature 
which  conferred  on  them  certain  powers  and  im- 


posed certain  duties.  Previously  all  persons  de- 
siring to  practice  "physic  and  surgery," were  re- 
quired to  present  evidence  of  their  competency  to 
the  Chancellor  of  the  State,  to  a  Judge  of  the  Su- 
preme or  Common  Pleas  Court,  or  to  a  Master  in 
Chancery,  and  on  receiving  a  certificate  entitling 
them  to  practice,  to  file  it  in  the  county  clerk's  of- 
fice, under  penalty  of  receiving  no  remuneration, 
or  in  case  pay  was  received,  of  being  fined  twenty- 
five  dollars  each  time  it  was  so  received.  The  law 
authorizing  county  medical  societies  conferred  on 
them  authority  to  grant  licenses  and  recognize 
diplomas  from  other  States  and  countries,  but  such 
licenses  and  diplomas  were  required  to  be  filed  in 
the  county  clerk's  office  under  like  penalties. 

The  Medical  Society  of  the  County  of  Livingston 
was  organized  at  a  meeting  of  physicians  and  sur- 
geons at  the  house  of  Col.  John  Pierce  in  Genesee, 
on  Tuesday,  the  29th  of  May,  182 1.  The  meet- 
ing was  attended  by  the  following  physicians : 
Charles  Little  and  Jared  D.  Ensworth,  Avon;  Jus- 
tin Smith,  Lima ;  Samuel  Daniels,  Elkanah  French 
and  EH  Hill,  Livonia ;  Royal  Tyler  and  John  W. 
Leonard,  York;  and  Cyrus  Wells,  Jr.,  Geneseo. 
Dr.  Charles  Little  was  chosen  chairman,  and  Dr. 
Justin  Smith,  secretary  of  the  meeting.  The  fol- 
lowing officers  were  chosen  for  the  ensuing  year : 
Charles  Little,  president ;  Justin  Smith,  vice-presi- 
dent;  Cyrus  Wells,  Jr.,  secretary;  Samuel  Daniels, 
treasurer. 

At  this  early  period  the  facilities  for  acquiring  a 
medical  education  was  much  more  limited  than  at 
present,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  practitioners 
of  medicine  were  licensed  to  practice  by  State  and 
county  societies.  The  proportion  of  those  who 
were  Ucensed  to  those  who  were  graduates  of  medi- 
cal colleges  was  about  two  to  one.  Up  to  1852,  the 
copies  of  diplomas  filed  in  the  County  Clerk's  office 
show  that  seventy-three  were  licentiates  and  forty- 
four  graduates.* 

The  society,  feeling  their  responsibility,  provided 
by  their  first  code  of  by-laws  for  a  triumvirate,  con- 
sisting of  the  president,  secretary  and  one  of  the 
censors,  "  to  examine  students  in  the  preparatory 
branches  of  education  and  give  a  certificate  pre- 
vious to  their  entrance  upon  study."  Candidates 
for  license  to  practice  "  physic  and  surgery"  were 
required  to  give  notice  thereof  to  the  president  and 


*  History  of  the  Medical  Society  of  Livingston  county,  by  Walter  E. 
Lauderdale,  M.  D,  of  Geneseo,  as  published  in  the  Transaciims  of  the 
Medical  Society  o/the  Stale  0/ New  York,  1S76.  Access  to  this  docu- 
ment was  kindly  permitted  us  by  the  author,  who  is  one  of  the  oldest,  as 
he  is  among  the  most  honored  and  respected  members  of  the  profession 
in  this  county,  and  of  this  society. 


LIVINGSTON  COUNTY  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 


Ill 


censors  fifteen  days  previous  to  examination,  and 
to  produce  to  the  censors  satisfactory  proof  that 
they  were  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  of  good 
moral  character ;  that  they  had  studied  the  term 
required  by  law  with  one  or  more  "  reputable  and 
legal  practitioners,"  and  had  "  appropriated  that 
time  solely  to  the  study  of  physic  and  surgery." 
They  were  required  to  undergo  an  examination  in 
Materia  Medica  and  pharmacy,  anatomy,  physi- 
ology and  the  "theory  and  practice  of  physic." 
Candidates  for  license  to  practice  surgery  were 
required  to  undergo  an  examination,  particularly  in 
anatomy  and  surgery.  If  the  examination  proved 
satisfactory  a  diploma  was  issued. 

These  by-laws  further  specify  that  "it  is  consid- 
ered the  duty  of  every  member  of  this  society  to 
support  the  honor  and  dignity  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession and  execute  their  respective  duties  with 
justice  andfidelity."  Each  new  member  was  required 
at  the  next  meeting  after  his  admission  to  deliver 
in  the  presence  of  the  society  a  dissertation  on  some 
subject  connected  with  medical  science.  The 
records  of  a  later  period  show  that  new  members 
were  permitted  to  deUver  a  dissertation  in  Heu  of 
the  regular  initiation  fee,  which,  at  different  times, 
was  two,  three  and  five  dollars.  These  disserta- 
tions were  also  required  from  members  joining  from 
other  counties,  who,  however,  were  allowed  to  join 
without  fee.  An  officer  who  absented  himself  from 
any  stated  meeting,  unless  he  gave  a  reasonable 
excuse  at  the  next  meeting,  was  Uable  to  a  fine  of 
not  less  than  two  dollars,  and  other  members,  to  a 
fine  not  exceeding  one  dollar.  All  members  over 
sixty  years  of  age  were  exempted  from  fines  for 
non-attendance.  The  president,  at  the  expiration 
of  his  office,  was  required  to  dehver  a  dissertation 
on  some  medical  subject  or  an  address,  and  in  case 
of  failure  topayafineof$2S.  The  by-laws  adopted 
in  1829,  required  the  delegate  to  the  State  Society 
to  deliver  an  address  before  the  society  at  the  ex- 
piration of  his  office  or  forfeit  the  sum  of  $20. 
These  by-laws  have  since  been  several  times  modi- 
fied to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  times.  June  28, 
1830,  the  Society  put  itself  on  record  on  the 
temperance  question  by  the  adoption  of  the  follow- 
ing resolutions  presented  by  Dr.  G.  W.  Little : — 

"  Resolved,  That  we  view  intemperance  in  any 
degree  in  the  use  of  distilled  spirits  a  great  moral 
and  physical  evil;  and  that  we  consider  it  our 
duty,  both  as  physicians  and  as  citizens,  to  exer- 
cise all  the  influence  of  which  we  may  be  possessed 
to  aid  in  its  suppression. 

"■Resolved,  That  the  exertions  making  very  gen- 
erally throughout  this  country,  for  the  promotion 


of  this  object,  while  they  are  confined  to  their 
legitimate  and  avowed  purposes,  and  preserved  en- 
tirely disconnected  with  any  extraneous  question, 
meet  our  cordial  approbation ;  and  that  all  the  aid 
which  we  can  contribute  to  promote  their  success 
shall  be  cordially  and  constantly  afforded. 

'■'■Resolved,  That  the  popular  opinion  that  a 
common  use  of  ardent  spirits  renders  the  human 
system  less  subject  to  the  diseases  of  this  climate, 
we  consider  to  be  a  dangerous,  and  in  many  in- 
stances, a  fatal  error. 

'■"Resolved,  That  our  medical  experience  conclu- 
sively shows  us  that  persons  intemperate  in  the 
use  of  ardent  spirits,  are  more  Uable  to  be  attacked 
by  the  diseases  incident  to  this  climate  ;  and  that 
their  diseases  are  uniformly  of  a  more  dangerous 
and  intractable  character. 

'■'■Resolved,  That  we  will  on  all  proper  occasions 
enforce  the  above  sentiments  by  our  advice  to 
those  under  our  professional  care ;  and  at  all  times 
by  the  influence  of  our  personal  example." 

Up  to  this  period  regular  annual  and  semi- 
annual meetings  were  held,  with  possibly  one  or 
two  exceptions,  when  they  were  omitted  for  want 
of  a  quorum  till  1834.  From  that  year  until  1841, 
no  semi-annual  meetings  are  recorded.  In  the 
latter  year  they  were  resumed. 

This  was  a  period  when  the  physicians  in  this 
county  in  common  with  others  throughout  the 
country  were  deeply  agitated — the  period  when 
homeopathy  began  to  force  its  just  claims  on  pub- 
lic attention  and  to  legal  recognition.  The  legis- 
lative action  which  soon  followed — in  1844 — was 
regarded  by  many  with  grave  and  honest  appre- 
hension ;  for  it  was  thought  that  it  would  prove 
detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  profession,  and 
many  beheved,  says  Dr.  Lauderdale,  "that  their 
efforts  to  advance  a  sound  rational  system  of  medi- 
cal education  and  practice  were  neither  apprecia- 
ted by  the  people,  nor  their  representatives  in  the 
legislature."  It  has,  however,  worked  beneficially 
in  resting  the  prestige  of  the  profession  upon  its 
real,  rather  than  its  assumed  merits. 

This  Society,  in  a  measure,  anticipated  and  in- 
vited legislative  action  on  this  subject.  January 
30,  1844,  Drs.  Salisbury,  Metcalf  and  Lauderdale 
were  appointed  to  draft  resolutions,  which,  after 
having  been  signed  by  the  presiding  officers  of  this 
meeting,  should  be  forwarded  to  the  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Medical  Colleges  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  this  State,  "urging  the  abolition  of  all 
laws  in  relation  to  the  practice  of  physic  and  sur- 
gery." At  the  annual  meeting  of  June  25,  1844, 
"  after  some  discussion  on  the  utility  of  continuing 
this  Society  under  the  disadvantages"  which  then 
existed,  "it  was 


112 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


"■Resolved,  That  when  this  meeting  adjourn  they 
adjourn  sine  die ;  and  that  a  committee  consisting 
of  three  be  appointed  by  the  Chair  to  draft  a  state- 
ment and  resolutions  expressive  of  the  views  of 
this  Societj ;  and  that  the  editors  of  the  several 
newspapers  of  the  county  be  requested  to  publish 
them ;  that  a  copy  be  forwarded  to  the  State  Med- 
ical Society." 

Drs.  Salisbury,  D.  H.  Bissell  and  Sill  were  ap- 
pointed such  committee.  At  this  meeting  it  was 
further 

"Resolved,  That  the  funds  belonging  to  the  So- 
ciety, amounting  to  $12.25,  be  expended  by  the  Sec- 
retary for  medical  books,  which  shall  be  deposited 
in  the  medical  library  room  estabUshed  by  the  late 
James  Wadsworth  in  the  village  of  Geneseo." 

This  is  the  first  reference  made  in  the  records 
of  the  Society  to  medical  literature. 

The  annual  meetings  up  to  1844  were  held  with 
great  regularity  at  Geneseo,  where,  also,  the  semi- 
annual meetings  were  generally  held. 

During  the  eight  years  succeeding  1844,  the 
society  was  practically  dormant,  its  meetings  being 
discontinued.  In  1852,  "  it  was  concluded,"  says 
Dr.  Lauderdale,  "  by  a  number  of  the  physicians 
of  the  county,  upon  consultation,  that  the  interests 
of  the  profession  and  the  community  at  large, 
requires  a  reorganization  of  the  Society ;  and  an 
invitation  was  extended  through  the  papers  to  the 
physicians  of  the  county,  to  meet  in  Geneseo,  on 
the  28th  day  of  September,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
organization." 

In  accordance  with  this  call  the  following  named 
physicians  convened  at  the  American  Hotel,  Gen- 
eseo, viz. :  D.  H.  Bissell,  T.  Morse,  J.  B.  Pur- 
chase, A.  L.  Gilbert,  S.  L.  Endress,  W.  E.  Lauder- 
dale, William  C.  Dwight,  W.  H.  Sellew,  E.  W. 
Patchen,  B.  L.  Hovey,  Z.  H.  Blake,  A.  W.  Mercer, 
A.  H.  Hoff,  L.  J.  Ames,  B.  F.  Fowler.  Dr.  A.  H. 
Hoff  was  chosen  chairman,  and  B.  F.  Fowler,  sec- 
retary. Committees  were  appointed  to  draft  by- 
laws and  medical  ethics,  officers  were  elected  for  the 
ensuing  year,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  select 
suitable  persons  to  prepare  addresses  on  medical 
subjects  to  be  read  at  subsequent  meetings. 

The  meetings  of  the  Society  continued  to  be  held 
regularly  until  1858.  There  is  no  record  of  a 
meeting  from  January  7,  1858,  to  January  7, 1864. 
At  the  latter  meeting  a  new  fee  bill  to  correspond 
with  the  times  was  adopted.  Two  fee  bills  had  been 
previously  adopted,  one  in  May,  1857,  and  the 
other  June  28,  1842.  This  meeting  was  attended 
by  Drs.  Bissell,  who  was  called  to  the  chair,  Nesbitt, 
Wells,  Ames,  G.  H.  Bennett,  William  Sprague,  Ellis, 
Vickery,  and  J.  A.  Bennett. 


The  next  meeting  recorded  was  held  July  24, 
1867,  and  was  attended  by  Drs.  Blake,  Patchen, 
Perine,  Purchase,  Bennett,  Ellis,  Lauderdale  and 
Chase.  Dr.  Lauderdale,  as  senior  member,  was 
called  to  the  chair,  and  Dr.  Chase  appointed  sec- 
retary. Drs.  Perine,  Purchase,  Bennett  and  Blake, 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  draft  resolutions, 
and  after  a  recess  of  fifteen  minutes  reported  as 
follows : — 

Whereas,  The  Livingston  County  Medical 
Society  has  failed  to  meet  for  a  term  of  years; 
therefore, 

Resolved,  That  we  request  the  secretary  to  call 
the  members  together  for  an  annual  meeting  on  the 
i8th  of  September,  1867." 

A  new  fee  bill  was  adopted  in  January,  1868, 
and  another  in  June,  1873. 

In  1874,  the  Legislature  in  a  measure  put  up 
the  barriers  taken  down  in  1844,  so  far  as  to  dis- 
criminate against  quackery,  but  not  against  regular 
schools  of  medicine.  Practitioners  are  required  by 
the  law  of  1874  to  have  a  license  from  a  medical 
society  or  to  be  a  graduate  from,  a  medical  college. 
May  29,  1880,  an  Act  was  passed  by  the  Legisla- 
ture requiring  medical  practitioners  to  register  in 
the  County  Clerk's  office,  on  or  before  October  i, 
1880,  their  name,  residence,  place  of  birth  and 
authority  for  practicing.  Both  these  laws  make 
illegal  practice  punishable  by  fine  or  imprisonment 
or  both. 

The  following  gentlemen*  have  served  the 
Society  as  president : — 

Charles  Little 1821,  1833. 

Justin  Smith 1822. 

Caleb  Chapin 1823. 

Charles  Bingham 1824,  1829. 

E.  Hill 1825,  1828. 

Samuel  Daniels 1826,  1827. 

Cyrus  Wells,  Jr 1830. 

Andrew  Sill 1831. 

Daniel  H.  Bissell 1832,  1837,  1839. 

E.  P.  Metcalf ; 1834,  1836. 

S.  Salisbury,  Jr 1835,  1840. 

Joseph  Tozier 1838. 

Gilbert  Bogart 1841. 

William  H.  Reynale 1842,  1867. 

John  S.  Graham 1843. 

Ellis 1868. 

E.  G.  Chase 1869. 

W.  B.  Alley 1870. 

C.  H.  Richmond 1872- 

F.  M.  Perine 1873- 

R.  J.  Menzie 1874- 

B.  J.  Kneeland 1875- 

J.  E.  Crisfield 1880. 

Following  is  a  list  of  the  names  of  members  who 

*  This  list  may  not  be  complete,  as  the  records  themselves  are  veo' 
incomplete. 


LIVINGSTON  COUNTY  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 


113 


have  joined  the  society  since  its  organization,  as  far 

as  they  can  be  ascertained  from  the  records.     The 

right  hand  column  of  dates   represents  the  time 

when  they  joined  the  society  ;  the  left  hand  column, 

the  time  they  filed  copies  of  their  diplomas  in  the 

County  Clerk's  office  at  Geneseo  : — 

Alley,  Wm.  B.,  Nunda, as  early  as  1870. 

Alvord,  Ariel, 1833. 

Alvord,  Milton, 1828.  June  24,  1828. 

Ames,  Loren  J.,  Mt.  Morris,  1843.  June  27,  1843. 

Baker,  Milan, 

Benedict,  Avery, 1822. 

Bennett,  Geo.  H.,  Lima, Jan.    7,    1864. 

Bennett  James  A.,  Geneseo, .  do. 

Bingham,  Chas.,  Mt.  Morris,.  1821. 

Bishop,  Eben  H., June  30,  1829. 

Bissell,  Danl.  H.,  Moscow, ..  1823.  1822. 

Bissell,  Danl.  P.,  Moscow, ..  .1828.  Jan.  29,  1828. 

Blake,  Geo.  M.,  Dansville, . . . 

Blake,  Z.  H.,  Dansville, Sept.  28,  1853. 

Bogart,  Gilbert,  Mt.  Morris, . .  183 1  June  30,  1829. 

Bosley,  Geo.  H.,  Geneseo, . . . 

Bowers,  J.  R.,  Mt.  Morris,  . .  1828.  June  24,  1828. 

Briggs,  Chas.  A.,  Avon, 1877. 

Brockway,  C.  C,  Avon, 

Brown,  Goit, 

Butler,  Wm.,  Lima, 1837.  June  26,  1838. 

Butler,  Wm.  C,  Avon, 1842.  June  28,  1842. 

Byam,  L.  W.,  Geneseo, 

Camp,  Abraham, 

Campbell,  A.  C,  Sparta,  ....  June  29,  1841. 

Campbell,  Alex, June  26,  1838. 

Campbell,  Duncan,  Caledonia,  June  28,  1842. 

Campbell,  I.  A., Jan.  31,  1832. 

Campbell,  John,  Livonia 1823. 

Campbell,  Jno.  A.,  Lima, 1829. 

Carman,  Samuel,  Livonia,. .  .1828.  June  24,  1828. 

Caton,  Peter  T.,  Livonia, 1839.  June  30,  1840. 

Caulkins,T.  N., 

Chafee,C.  C,  Allegany  Co.,(hon'ry)  June   28,  1842. 

Chapin,  Caleb 1822.  182 1. 

Chase,  Enos  G.,  Geneseo,   . . .  July  24,   1867. 

Childs,  Ebenezer,  Mt.  Morris,  June  30, 1840. 

Clark,  Josiah,  Caledonia, 1827,  Jan.  29,  1828. 

Clarke,  Joel  W.,  Livonia, 1829,  Jan.  26,  1830. 

Coe,  Wm.  H.,  Avon, 

Calvin,  Jonathan, 

Cook,  Lyman  N.,  Sparta, 1821. 

Craig,  John,  York, 1841.  June  30,  1840. 

Craig,  John  Reid,  York, Jan.  25,  1842. 

Crandall,  Amos,  Jr.,  Livonia,.  1834.  Jan.  31,  1832. 

Cressy,  Alonzo,  Lima 1829.  June  28,  1830. 

Crisfield,  J.  E.,  Dansville, 

Culbertson,  Isaac  W.,  Grove- 
land,  

Currie,  John,  Caledonia, 1823.  Jan.  26,  1830. 

Daniels,  Samuel,  Livonia,. .  .1821.  May  29,  1821. 

Davis,  Aaron,  Mt.  Morris,. . .  June  28,  1842. 

Davis,  Kendall,  Moscow, 

Day,  Asel,  Sparta, 1824. 

Day,  E.G.,... 1822. 

Dayton,  David  D.,  Hopewell, 

N.  Y., 1844.  June  25, 1844. 


DeCamp,  William  H., 

Denton,  L.  A.,  Moscow, 1877. 

Dewey,  Horatio  H 1846. 

Dildine,  C.  T.,  Dansville, 

Drake,  Israel, 1852. 

DuRelle,  Geo.  O.  J.,  York,.  .1839.  June  25,  1839. 

Dwight,  Wm.  C,  Moscow, . . .  1824.  June  30,  1829. 

Dyke,  L  A.  M.,  York,    1877. 

EUis,  S.  G.,  Lima, 

Ellis,  Samuel  L., Jan.    7,  1864. 

Endress,  Samuel  L.,  Dans- 
ville,   1829.  Jan.  27,  1829. 

Ensworth,  Jared  D.,  Avon,. . .  1821.  May  29, 1821. 

Fenn,  Horatio  N., 1823.  Jan.   6,   1824. 

Ferris,  Lewis  G.,  Mt.  Morris,  June  30, 1840. 

Filkins,  J.  G.,  York, 

Findlay,  Solomon  B., 1823. 

Fitch,  Graham  N.,  Caledonia,  1835.  June25, 1833. 

Foote,  Henry  K.,  Conesus,.  ..1830.  June  28,  1830. 

Fowler,  B.  F.,  Geneseo, Sept.  28,  1853. 

French,  Elkanah,  Livonia, ...  1821.  May  29,  1821. 

GailUck,  Thaddeus, 

Gallantine,  Samuel,  Mt.  Mor- 
ris,   1842.  June  27,  1843. 

Gates,  H.  S., 1835.  June  28,  1836. 

Gibbs,  Anson  A.,  Livonia, . .  . 

Gilbert,     Augustus     L.,    Mt. 

Morris 1852.  Sept.  28,  1852. 

Gilmore,  John,  Nunda, 

Graham,  John  S.,  York, 1829.  June  28,  1830. 

Grant,  Abraham, 1829.  June  28, 1830. 

Graves,  Geo.  W., 

Gray,  Arnold,  Springwater,  . .  1827.  June  26,  1827. 

Gray,  John  W.,  Avon, 

Gray,  Joel,  Geneseo, June  29,  1841. 

Gray,  Orlando  S.,  Springwa- 
ter,  1835. 

Green,  James,  York, June  28,  1825. 

Green,  Jay  L.,  Livonia, 

Green,  Wm.  T.,  Livonia, 1827. 

Hale,  Thara, 1822. 

Hanson,  Benajah,  York, 1829.  June  24,  1828. 

Harris,  Francis  L.,  Geneseo,,i829.  June  26,  1832. 

Higgins,  David  C, 1825. 

Hill,  Eli,  Livonia, 1823.  May  29,  1821. 

Hoff,  Alexander  H.,  Mt.  Mor- 
ris,     Sept.  28,  1852. 

Holloway,  Wm.,  York, 1823.  1822. 

Hovey,  Bleaker  L.,  Sparta,.  .1842.  June  28,  1842. 

Hudnutt,  Isaiah  B.  Jr., West 

Sparta, 1837.  June  30,  1835. 

Hume,  Julius  M.,  Conesus,. .  1835.  Jan.  28,  1834. 

Hunt,  Hiram,  Mt.  Morris,. ..  1825.  Jan.  30,  1827. 

Hunt,  John  S.,  Sparta, 1842.  June  28,  1842. 

Huntington,  T.  R.,  Mt.  Mor- 
ris,    

Hurd,  Isaac  W.,  Sparte, 1829.  June  30,  1829. 

Jinks,  James  E.,  Avon, 

Jones,  Geo.  H.,  Fowlerville, .  1878. 

Joslyn,  Z.  H.,  Mt.  Morris,. .. 

Kelsey,  Robert, June  26,  1838. 

King,  John  M., 1834. 

Kneeland,  Benj.  F.,  Nunda,.         as  early  as  1875. 

Landon,  J.  C,  Geneseo, 1825.  June  28,  1825. 


114 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Lauderdale,  Edward,  Grove- 
land  

Lauderdale,  Walter  E.,Sparta,i828.  Jan.  27,  1829. 

Lauderdale,  Walter  E.,  Jr., 
Geneseo 

Leonard,  John  W.,  York, 1821.  May  29,  1821. 

Little,  Charles,  Avon, 1821.  May  29,  1821. 

Little,  Geo.  W.,  Lima, 1823.  June  24,  1823. 

Long,  Josiah,  York 1840.  June  29,  1841. 

Losey,  J.  B.,  Conesus, 

Luce,  Charles  T., 1823. 

Luke,  Philip  C, 1833. 

Lyon,  Lockwood,  Groveland,i829.  June  30,  1829. 

Manning,  J., 

Mason,  Truman  E., 1835,  June  30,  1835. 

McArthur,  P.  S.,  Mt.  Morris, 

Mclntyre,  A.  F.,  York, May,  1853. 

McMaster,  James,  Livonia,  ..1826.  June  24,  1828. 

McMillen,  David,  Conesus, ..1823.  1822. 

McPherson,  Thomas, 1833. 

Meacham,    E.    H.    G.,    Mt. 

Morris, June  27,  1843. 

Meacham,  Wm.  G.,  Geneseo, 

Menzie,  R.  J.,  Caledonia,. .  .         as  early  as  1874. 

Mercer,  Alfred  W.,  Syracuse, .  Sept.  28,  1852. 

Merriam,  Harvey  R., 1840. 

Metcalf,  Elias  P.,  Geneseo,. .  1828.   Jan.  27,  1829. 

Minard,  Isaac, 1837.  June  25,  1839. 

Morey,  George,  Avon, 

Morgan,  Charles  F., 

Morse,  T Sept.  28,  1852. 

Moyer,  Frank  H.,  Moscow,.. 

Munson,    Wm.     Beers,     Mt. 

Morris, June  28,  1830. 

Nesbitt,  Wm.,  Avon, J^n'y    7.  1864. 

Northrop,  James, 

Norton,  John  B.,  Springwater,i82  7. 

Paine,  Zina  G.,  York 1835.  June  28,  1831. 

Palmer,  Asa  R., 1823.  1822. 

Patchen,  Edward  W.,  Livonia,  June  30,  1840. 

Patchen,  Robert  A.,  Livonia, 

Patterson,  J.  C,  Livonia, . . . 

Peck,  Enoch,  York, 1826.  Jan'y   6,  1824. 

Peckham,  P.  B., 

Ferine,  F.  M.,  Dansville, ....  July  24,  1867. 

Perry,  Abijah  E., 1828.  Jan.  29,  1828. 

Potter,  E.  A.,  Mt.  Morris, .  ..1830. 

Potter,  Wm.  W.,  Mt.  Morris, 

Pratt,  O.  S.,  Dansville, 

Purchase,  J.  B.,  Conesus, Sept.  28,  1852. 

Purdy,  Wm.  S.,  Lima 1834.  Jan.    28,  1834. 

Reynale,  Wm.  H.,  Dansville,  1826.  June  26,  1827. 

Richmond,  Chas.  H., Livonia,  as  early  as  Jan.,  1875. 

Rider,  Ebenezer, 1844. 

Robinson,  J.  H.,  Conesus,. ..  1827.  Jan.  29,  1828. 

Rogers,  S.  C,  Lakeville, .... 

Rowland,  M.  E.,  Geneseo, . . 

Royce,  Phineas 1823. 

Sabin,  J.  B.,  Nunda, 

Salisbury,  Samuel,  Jr.,  Avon,.  1829.  June  28,  1831. 

Seaman,  Ezekiel 1834. 

Sellew,  Wells  H.,  Moscow. ..  Sept.  28,  1828. 

Seymour,  Levi  D  wight,  Lei- 
cester   1842.  June  28,  1842. 


Sheldon,  H.  P.,  Livonia 1880. 

Shepard,  Lester  G., 1823.  1822. 

ShuU,  D.  L.,  York, 

Sill,  Andrew,  Livonia, 1826.    Jan.  30,  1827. 

Smith,  Athelstan  W.,  Spring- 
water  1841.  Jan.  26,  1841. 

Smith,  Geo.  M., 

Smith,  Jacob  K.,  Moscow, . . . 

Smith,  Justin,  Lima, 1821.  May  29,  1821. 

Southwick,  Wm.  W.,  Avon, . . 
Southworth,  Samuel,  Avon, . . 

Sprague,  Wm., Jan'y   7,  1864. 

Sprague,  Wm.  B.,  York, 

Staley,  Jacob  G.,  York, 

Stickney,  Frederick  R.,  York,  June  29,  1841. 
Stickney,  T.  R.,  Fowlerville, .           Sept.  9,    1878. 
Stillwell,  Danl.  C,  Livonia,..  1835.  June  28,  183 1. 
Thomas,  Wm.  H.,  Mt.  Mor- 
ris,    Jan.  26,  1841. 

Townsend,  Absalom,  Cuyler- 

ville, 1843.  June  27,  1843. 

Townsend,  Wm.  A., 1821.  1821. 

Tozier,  Joseph,  York, 1824.   Jan.  27,  1829. 

Truesdale,  Norman, 

Tyler, , Jan'y  6,  1824 

Tyler,  Royal,  York, 1824.  May  29,  1824. 

Upson,  S.,  Nunda 

Van  Dike,  J.,  York, 1877. 

Vickery,  Wm.  H., Jan'y   7,  1864. 

Wallace,  Walter, 1838,  June  30,  1840. 

Ward,  David, 

Warner,  Chas.  F.,  Nunda,. . . 

Weeks,  Joseph,  Sparta, June  28,  1842. 

Wells,  Cyrus,  Jr.,  Geneseo,.  .1821.  May  29,  1821. 
Wells,  Harlow  W.,  Caledonia,  1842.  June  28,  1842. 

Whitbeck,  J.  F.,  Avon, 1835.  June  30,  1835. 

Whitney,  Wm.,  Mt.  Morris, ..1840.  June  30,  1840. 

Wynn,  Wm.  W., 

Yale,  Asahel,  Dansville, 1829.  June  — ,  1824. 

The  present  officers  of  the  society  (Dec.  i,  1880,) 
are: — 

President— J.  E.  Crisfield,  Dansville. 

Vice  President — J.  G.  Filkins,  York. 

Secretary — -George  H.  Jones,  Fowlerville. 

Treasurer — W.  E.  Lauderdale,  Jr.,  Geneseo. 

Delegate  to  State  Society — J.  W.  Gray,  Avon. 

Delegates  to  National  Association — D.  H.  Bis- 
sell  and  W.  E.  Lauderdale,  Sr.,  of  Geneseo,  and 
Z.  W.  Joslyn,  of  Mt.  Morris. 

Delegates  to  Central  New  York  Society — J.  E. 
Crisfield,  W.  E.  Lauderdale,  Jr.,  J.  W.  Gray,  J.  G. 
Filkins  and  George  H.  Jones. 

Censors— B.  T.  Kneeland,  Z.  W.  Joslyn,  W.  E. 
Lauderdale,  Jr.,  and  B.  J.  Menzie. 

The  Homeopathic  Medical  Society  of  Livingston 
Co. — The  therapeutics  of  the  homeopathic  school 
of  medicine  is  founded  on  the  theory  of  similia 
similibus  curantur.  The  principle  was  discovered 
by  Samuel  Hahnemann,  who  was  born  in  Leipsic,  in 
the  Province  of  Saxony,  April  10,  1755.  He  was 
an  accomplished  and  skillful  practitioner  of  the 
'   old  school  of  medicine,  and  having  proved  certain 


HOMEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 


IIS 


remedies  upon  himself  and  others,  he  abandoned  a 
lucrative  practice  under  government  patronage,  at 
Gommeon,  near  Magdeburg,  on  account  of  con- 
scientious scruples  against  administering  drugs 
according  to  the  vague  formulas  then  in  use,  and 
in  1796,  first  enunciated  the  principles  of  home- 
opathy, the  practice  of  which  he  commenced  in  his 
native  place.  He  was  soon  driven  from  thence  by 
the  bitter  opposition  he  encountered,  to  Paris, 
where  he  met  with  success  and  secured  converts, 
among  whom  was  Dr.  Hans  B.  Gram,  of  Copen- 
hagen, an  American  by  birth,  who,  having  won  the 
highest  grade  of  merit  in  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Surgery  in  that  city,  came  to  New  York  in  1825, 
and  introduced  the  new  practice  into  America,  con- 
tinuing it  in  that  city  till  his  death  in  1840,  three 
years  previous  to  that  of  his  preceptor,  Hahne- 
mann, who  died  in  Paris  in  1843.  It  spread  rapid- 
ly, notwithstanding  the  prejudice  and  bitter  oppo- 
sition against  it,  and  was  first  introduced  into  Liv- 
ingston county  in  1848,  by  Chauncy  M.  Dake,  a 
celebrated  physician,  who  located  in  Geneseo, 
where  he  practiced  fourteen  years.  He  went  to 
Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  and  died  in  Springwater. 

Previous  to  1857  homeopathic  societies  exist- 
ed as  informal  associations  only,  having  no  legal 
status.  April  13,  1857,  the  Legislature  authorized 
the  formation  of  homeopathic  county  medical  so- 
cieties, with  equal  privileges  and  immunities  en- 
joyed by  similar  so-called  allopathic  associations. 
April  17,  1862,  the  Legislature  passed  an  Act  to  in- 
corporate the  Homeopathic  Medical  society  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  Under  that  act  a  reorgani- 
zation was  effected  whereby  county  societies  then 
existing  became  auxiUary  to  the  State  society,  and 
the  following  year  it  was  formally  inaugurated. 

The  Homeopathic  Medical  Society  of  Livingston 
Coimty  was  organized  under  the  Act  of  1857,  at  a 
meeting  convened  at  the  Court-house  in  Geneseo, 
on  Tuesday,  December  i,  1857,  pursuant  to  no- 
tice issued  by  Drs.  C.  A.  Dake,  I.  J.  Mechem  and 
C.  M.  Dake,  November  18,  1857.  Dr.  I.  J.  Me- 
chem was  appointed  chairman  pro  tempore,  and 
W.  R.  Wells,  chosen  secretary.  After  resolving  to 
organize  under  the  above  name,  for  "  the  advance- 
ment of  the  science  of  medicine,"  the  following 
named  officers  were  chosen  : — C.  M.  Dake,  Gene- 
seo, President;  I.  J.  Mechem,  Nunda,  Vice  Presi- 
dent; W.  R.  Wells,  Mt.  Morris,  Secretary;  I.  J. 
Mechem,  Nunda,  Treasurer.  By-laws  and  regula- 
tions for  the  government  of  the  Society  were  then 
adopted.  These  provide  for  an  annual  meeting  to 
be  held  on  the  first  day  of  December  in  each  year. 


(except  that  day  be  Sunday,  in  which  case  it  is  to 
be  held  on  the  Saturday  next  preceding  it,)  and  for 
extra  meetings  on  the  written  application  of  a  ma- 
jority of  the  officers  or  members.  College  gradu- 
ates and  medical  licentiates  "acknowledging  the 
Homeopathic  Law  of  Cure,  and  by  the  Censors 
found  qualified  to  practice  Homeopathy,"  are  eli- 
gible to  membership  on  payment  of  an  initiation 
fee  of  five  dollars.  Provision  is  made  for  the  ap- 
pointment, at  the  annual  meetings,  of  a  committee, 
"  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  propose  drugs  for  trial, 
and  aid  in  the  augmentation  and  improvement  of 
the  Materia  Medica."  A  fine  of  five  dollars'  is  im- 
posed on  members  absenting  themselves  from 
meetings  of  the  Society  without  satisfactory  excuse ; 
and  it  is  made  the  duty  of  each  member  to  write 
dissertations  or  cases  in  practice,  and  report  the 
same  at  the  annual  meetings.  Applicants  for 
license  are  required  to  undergo  an  examination  by 
the  Censors,  and  present  them  with  a  written 
statement  from  one  or  more  respectable  practition- 
ers of  medicine  in  this  State,  certifying  to  their 
good  moral  character,  and  to  their  having  pursued 
the  study  of  "physic  and  surgery"  for  the  term 
required  by  law.  Each  applicant  passing  a  satis- 
factory examination  is  entitled  to  a  diploma ;  but 
is  required  to  pay  ten  dollars,  to  be  divided  equally 
among  the  Censors  making  the  examination. 

The  code  of  medical  ethics  adopted  by  the  "Al- 
lopathic State  Medical  Society"  in  February,  1823, 
was,  "  with  a  few  alterations,"  adopted  by  this  So- 
ciety, after  which  the  following  additional  officers 
were  elected: — C.  M.  Dake,  I.  J.  Mechem  and  W. 
R.  Wells,  censors ;  A.  A.  Hendee,  Geneseo,  at- 
torney ;  C.  M.  Dake,  delegate  to  American  Insti- 
tute of  Homeopathy;  I.  J.  Mechem,  delegate  to 
the  Homeopathic  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  which,  though  not  incorporated  until 
1862,  was  organized  in  1857. 

The  following  named  persons  were  then  elected 
"permanent  and  taxable  members,"  C.  M.  Dake, 
M.  D.,  Geneseo,  I.  J.  Mechem,  M.  D.,  Dr.  A. 
L.  L.  Potter,  Nunda,  and  W.  R.  Wells,  M.  D.,  Mt. 
Morris;  " honorary  member,"  Hon.  Allen  Ayrault, 
Geneseo  ;  "corresponding  members,"  Constantine 
Herring,  M.  D.,  Prof  W.  WiUiamson,  M.  D., 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  D.  M.  Dake,  M.  D.,  and  Prof  J. 
P.  Dake,  M.  D.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  S.  R.  Kirby,  M.  D. 

The  following  named  gentlemen  have  served  the 
Society  in  the  capacity  of  president :  C.  M.  Dake, 
1858,  1862  ;  J.  M.  Blakesley,  i864-'66  ;  J.  N.  An- 
derson, 1867-70;  J.  W.  Dake,  187 1-3;  James  A. 
West,  1874,1876;  Herbert  M.  Dayfoot,  1875;  G. 


u6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


R.  Traver,  1877,  '79, '80;  I.  H.  Dix,  (now  in  Kan- 
sas,) 1878;  W.  W.  Russell,  1881. 

The  society  now  hold  annual  meetings  in  June, 
at  which  the  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  are  elected, 
and  semi-annual  meetings  in  December. 

Following  is  a  list  of  the  names  of  additional 
members  who  have  joined  the  society,  with  the 
date  of  joining,  the  names  of  the  present  members 
being  italicised:  J.  M.  Blakesley,  Dansville,  and  A. 
L.  L.  Potter,  Geneseo,  1862  ;  Milton  H.  Halsted, 
Geneseo,  M.  G.  Davis,  Perry,  C.  A.  Dake  and 
Jabez  W.  Dake,  Warsaw,  and  F.  C.  Fitch,  Castile, 
1863  ;  James  A.  West,  Geneseo,  O.  D.  Hamilton, 
Fowlerville,  D.  F.  Dake,  Mt.  Morris,  1864;  J.  N. 
Anderson,  Dansville,  and  A.  A.  West,  Fowlerville. 
1865  ;  Herbert  M.  Dayfoot,  Mt.  Morris,  i^(>t  ;  /. 
T.  Bettis,  Livonia,  1869  ;  Isaac  H.  Dix  and  Henry 
A.  Whitfield,  Dansville,  and  T.  P.  Tisdale,  Lima, 
1870;  W.  H.  Thomas,  Mt.  Morris,  187 1;  C.  C. 
Curtis,  Nunda,  (now  at  Dunkirk,)  and  G.  R,  Tra- 
ver, Perry,  June  23,  1874;  Cyrus  Allen,  Avon, 
and  C  D.  Woodruff,  Lima,  June  20,  1876;  F.J. 
M.  Whitcomb^,  Nunda,  June  19,  1877;  W.  W. 
Russell,  Hemlock  Lake,  and  C.  W  Brown  a.nd  R. 
P.  Andrews,  Dansville,  June  9,  1878;  E.  W. 
Southall,  Geneseo,  Dec.  9,  1879;  G.  T.  Borden, 
Caledonia,  and  C.  C.  Gifford,  Attica,  June  8, 
1880. 

TAe  Livingston  County  Agricultural  Society. — 
The  Livingston  County  Agricultural  Society  was 
organized  in  1841.  On  the  25th  of  May  in  that 
year,  the  following  named  farmers  of  York,  "feel- 
ing a  deep  interest  in  the  cause  of  Agriculture,"  and 
desirous  of  exerting  themselves  for  its  promotion  ; 
and  believing  that  if  the  plan  suggested  in  the 
"Act  to  promote  agriculture,"  passed  Mays,  1841, 
were  carried  into  effect,  it  would  "  be  attended  with 
the  most  salutary  consequences,"  requested  the 
clerk  of  the  county  to  cause  notice  to  be  given,  in 
conformity  to  said  Act,  that  a  meeting  of  the  inhab- 
itants of  this  county  would  be  held  in  the  court 
house  at  Geneseo,  on  the  first  day  of  July  follow- 
ing, at  10  o'clock,  A.  M.  This  request  was  signed 
by  John  Holloway,  David  Piffard,  James  Doud, 
HoUoway  Long,  Wm.  Craig,  Duncan  Stewart,  John 
Stewart,  Archibald  Mclntyre,  Robert  Vallance, 
John  Donnan,  Daniel  McKercher,  John  Campbell, 
Erastus  Lawrence,  Geo.  N.  Russell,  J.  B.  Harris, 
Roswell  Stocking,  Allen  S.  Wyman,  Otis  Presby, 
Miles  Torrey,  Erastus  Harris,  A.  S.  Martindale, 
James  Oilman,  Neil  Stewart,  Robert  Wait,  George 
Blake,  J.  B.  Bloss,  James  Hamilton  and  John 
Hamilton. 


S.  P.  Allen,  then  county  clerk,  gave  the  required 
notice  May  29,  1841,  and  in  conforming  with  this 
action  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  time  and  place 
designated.  General  Wm.  A.  Mills  was  chosen 
chairman  and  Colonel  Samuel  W.  Smith,  secretary. 
It  was  "resolved  that  it  is  expedient  to  form  an 
agricultural  society  for  the  county  of  Livingston." 
General  Micah  Brooks,  Colonel  Holloway  Long, 
Fehx  Tracy,  C.  H.  Bryan  and  John  Holloway  were 
appointed  to  draft  a  constitution  for  the  Society, 
which,  after  being  debated .  and  amended,  was 
adopted  at  the  same  meeting. 

The  constitution  states  the  object  of  the  Society 
to  "be  the  promotion  of  agriculture,  horticulture 
and  household  manufactures."    The  payment  of 
one  dollar  on  admission  and  one  dollar  annually 
thereafter  during  the  continuance  of  membership, 
was  and  is  the  only  requirement  for  membership; 
and  by  the  payment  of  ten  dollars  on  admission 
any  person   can   become   a  life   member.      The 
officers  were  made  to  consist  of  a  president,  three 
vice-presidents,  a  recording  secretary,  a  correspond- 
ing secretary,  a  treasurer  and  twelve  managers,  one 
from  each  town,  who  together  constituted  the  execu- 
tive committee.     They  were  elected  annually  and 
had  power  to  fill  vacancies  in  their  own  body.    The 
present  by-laws  state  that  "the  object  of  the  society 
is   the   advancement   of  agriculture,  horticulture, 
mechanic    arts   and   household   industry."      The 
present  officers  consist  of  a  president,  vice-presi- 
dent,  secretary,   treasurer  and  six  directors,  who 
are  elected  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  section  5 
of  "an  Act  to  facilitate  the  formation  of  agricul- 
tural and  horticultural  societies,"  passed  April  13, 
1855.     They  "constitute  a  board  of  managers  for 
the  general  administration  ot  the  business  of  the 
society."     In  addition  there  are  town  committees, 
consisting   of    one    from   each   town,  elected  or 
appointed  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  officers, 
who  "  superintend  the  affairs  of  the  society  in  their 
respective  towns,  under  direction  of  the  board  of 
managers."     There  may  be  appointed  annually  a 
geologist  and  librarian ;  *  also  a  registrar  of  stock, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  register  "  the  pedigrees  of  such 
thorough-bred   animals   as  may  be  presented  for 
entry." 

The  following  named  officers  were  then  chosen : 
Wm.  A.  Mills,  president;  Holloway  Long,  James 
S.  Wadsworth  and  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh,  vice-presi- 
dents ;  C.  H.    Bryan,  recording  secretary ;  C.  R. 

*  We  find  no  record  of  an  election  to  either  of  these  oflRces  until  Janu- 
ary 3,  i860,  -when  John  V.  Lauderdale  was  elected  to  both.  This,  we 
believe,  is  the  only  instance  in  which  the  former  office  has  been  filled,  and 
the  latter  but  one  additional  time. 


LIVINGSTON  COUNTY  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY. 


117 


Bond,  corresponding  secretary;  Allen  Ayrault, 
treasurer  ;  Micah  Brooks,  Mt.  Morris,  S.  W.  Smith, 
Sparta,  C.  H.  Carroll,  Groveland,  W.  H.  Spencer, 
York,  W.  W.  Wadsworth,  Geneseo,  W.  W.  Woos- 
ter,  Leicester,  Hector  Hitchcock,  Conesus,  Edward 
A.  LeRoy,  Caledonia,  Asahel  Warner,  Lima,  H. 
S.  Tyler,  Springwater,  Leman  Gibbs,  I  jvonia,  and 
John  E.  Tompkins,  Avon,  managers. 

The  following  named  persons  then  paid  each  one 
dollar  : — David  Shepard,  Chas.  Shepard,  Hollo- 
way  Long,  J.  B.  Harris,  W.  W.  Wooster,  J.Worth- 
ington,  D.  Warner,  Jr.,  P.  E.  Baker,  J.  W.  Merrill, 
J.  White,  Jr.,  Samuel  Vance,  P.  Goddard,  C.  H. 
Bryan,  Robert  Crossitt,  O.  D.  Lake,  R.  L.  Blake, 
S.  P.  Allen,  M.  Brooks,  Wm.  A.  Mills,  O.  Skinner, 
Cornelius  Shepard,  Reuben  Squier,  S.  W.  Smith 
and  John  HoUoway. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  executive  committee,  (the 
first  one  recorded,)  Aug.  3,  1841,  the  following  town 
committees  were  appointed  :  Geneseo,  Cornelius 
Shepard,  Jr.,  Reuben  Squier,  Chas.  Colt;  Mt. 
Morris,  Alfred  Hubbard,  Wm.  D.  Morgan,  Moses 
Barron;  Sparta,  Charles  Shepard,  Wm.  Scott, 
Wm.  Fullerton,  Morgan  Hammond;  Groveland, 
W.  W.  McNair,  John  White,  William  Ewart  ; 
Lima,  Asahel  H.  Warner,  Jasper  Marvin,  Samuel 
Stevens ;  Livonia,  James  Campbell,  John  Adams, 
Ruel  L.  Blake ;  Springwater,  Parker  H.  Pierce, 
Horatio  Dyer,  Zenas  Ashley;  Conesus,  John 
Henderson,  Timothy  DeGraw,  Jotham  Clark  ;  Lei- 
cester, W.  T.  Cuyler,  Jerediah  Horsford,  Allen 
Smead;  Caledonia,  Ephraim  Lacy,  Th.  H.  New- 
bold,  John  McKay;  Avon,  John  Kelsey,  Asa  Now- 
len,  Ira  Merrill ;  York,  John  HoUoway,  James  Dow, 
Wm.  Craig,  John  Russ,  Wm.  Stewart,  James  B. 
Harris,  Angus  McBean. 

At  this  meeting  it  was  resolved  to  hold  the  an- 
nual fair  at  Geneseo,  October  2 2d,  and  to  award 
forty-five  specified  premiums,  ranging  in  value  from 
two  to  fifteen  dollars,  and  aggregating  two  hundred 
and  forty-nine  dollars,  to  the  persons  exhibiting  the 
best  specimen  of  each  article  or  thing  for  which 
the  premiums  were  offered.  In  addition,  provision 
was  made  for  "  discretionary  premiums,"  to  be 
awarded  to  exhibitors  of  "articles not  enumerated, 
and  which  for  their  excellence  or  peculiar  qualities" 
might  in  the  judgment  of  the  committee  be  entitled 
thereto.  For  this  object  forty  dollars  were  appro- 
priated. 

At  the  first  annual  meeting,  Oct.  22,  1841,  no 
less  than  five  premiums  were  awarded  to  David 
Brooks  of  Avon,  four  to  Reuben  Squier  of  Gene- 
seo and  three  to  Chas.  Colt  of  Geneseo.     Several 


received  two  ;  and  of  the  entire  number  awarded, 
eight  went  to  exhibitors  from  Avon  ;  two  to  Cale- 
donia ;  thirteen  to  Yoik  ;  seven  to  Mt.  Morris  ;  one 
to  Groveland ;  twenty-one  to  Geneseo ;  fout  to 
Leicester ;  two  each  to  Lima  and  Sparta ;  and  one 
to  Jonathan  Miller,  for  the  best  yearling  colt,  not 
designated.  David  M.  Smith  of  Avon,  received 
the-highest  premium — fifteen  dollars — for  the  best 
bull,  two  years  old  and  over.  There  were  five  pre- 
miums of  ten  dollars  each  ;  of  which  David  Brooks 
of  Avon  received  one  for  the  best  cow,  and  another 
for  the  best  stallion  ;  Roswell  Root  of  York,  one 
for, the  best  pair  of  working  oxen;  Wm.  A.  Mills 
of  Mt.  Morris,  one  for  the  best  pair  of  fat  oxen  ; 
and  Wm.  A.  Mills,  Jr.,  of  Mt.  Morris,  one  for  the 
best  pair  of  matched  horses. 

Encouraged  by  the  patronage  of  the  Legislature 
and  by  the  citizens  of  the  county,  the  executive 
committee  signified  their  intention  "  to  offer  pre- 
miums for  the  promotion  of  the  objects  of  the 
institution,  on  the  occasion  of  the  second  anniver- 
sary, to  the  utmost  extent  of  their  means." 

Noticeable  among  the  premiums  of  that  year  is 
one  of  ten  dollars  (the  highest  paid  that  year)  for 
the  best  cultivated  farm  of  fifty  acres  or  more,  which 
was  awarded  to  Angus  McBean  of  Caledonia. 

At  this  meeting  a  plowing  match  was  inaugurated, 
the  object  of  which  was  "to  exhibit  for  public 
benefit  the  comparative  excellence  of  our  best 
ploughs  and  ploughmen ;  not  to  try  the  strength  or 
speed  of  the  teams,  but  to  excite  a  laudable  spirit 
of  emulation  and  improvement  in  the  construction 
and  use  of  this  most  important  agricultural  imple- 
ment." This  took  place  on  the  5th  of  October, 
"  in  the  presence  of  a  large  concourse  of  specta- 
tors." Premiums  of  five  dollars  were  offered  for 
the  best  work  done  by  an  ox  team  and  the  best 
by  a  horse  team;  but  none  was  awarded  for 
the  former.  The  latter  was  awarded  to  David 
McDonald. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  1845,  it  was  decided 
to  hold  the  next  cattle  show  and  fair,  which  till 
then  had  been  held  in  Geneseo,  at  Avon.  The 
exhibition  at  this  place — September  24,  1846 — 
was  pronounced  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the 
kind  ever  held  in  the  county.  "  The  display  of 
working  cattle  was  very  large  and  highly  creditable 
to  the  farmers  of  the  county,"  though  the  variety  of 
farming  utensils  was  not  as  large  as  had  been  ex- 
hibited on  former  occasions.  "The  ladies  sus- 
tained their  part  of  the  exhibition  with  the  greatest 
credit."  This  part  of  the  fair  was  held  in  the 
Academy  building,  and   the  room  in  which  it  was 


ii8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON"  COUNTY. 


held  was  "  elegantly  decorated,"  and  the  articles 
for  exhibition  "  skillfully  arranged."  There  was  a 
very  large  variety  of  domestic  and  fancy  articles, 
fruits  and  flowers,  Richard  Johnson,  of  Groveland, 
exhibiting  seventeen  varieties  of  apples. 

At  the  meeting  of  1848,  which  was  held  at  Mt. 
Morris,  a  resolution  was  adopted,  "  expressing  the 
sense  of  the  society  that  its  interests  would  be  bet- 
ter promoted  by  the  selection  of  a  suitable  place 
and  making  it  a  permanent  location  for  the  annual 
fair."  In  1849,*  the  county  seat  was  designated 
for  this  purpose;  and  in  1850,  Mr.  J.  S.  Wads- 
worth  generously  offered  the  society  the  use  of  eight 
acres,  near  the  court  house,  for  show  grounds,  free 
of  rent  for  five  years,  upon  condition  that  the  society 
fence  and  put  the  ground  in  order.  This  offer  was  ac- 
cepted and  measures  taken  to  adapt  it  to  the  use 
of  the  society.  A  track  for  the  trial  of  horses  was 
constructed  this  year  in  the  new  grounds. 

August  18,  1855,  Lyman  Turner,  Charles  Jones, 
Hezekiah  Allen,  David  Skinner,  Henry  V.  Colt 
and  Wm.  Cushing  were  appointed  to  obtain 
grounds  for  holding  the  annual  exhibitions  of  the 
society,  and  to  ascertain  the  cost  of  fencing  the 
same  and  erecting  thereon  suitable  fixtures,  includ- 
ing at  least  one  permanent  building,  and  in  case 
they  should  find  that  the  cost  thereof  would  not  ex- 
ceed $1,800,  they  were  authorized  and  required  to 
make  and  erect  such  fixtures  and  building  without 
unnecessary  delay.  The  committee  procured  a 
lease  for  twenty-one  years  of  the  grounds  hitherto 
occupied  by  the  society  in  Geneseo,  together  with 
lands  adjacent  thereto,  north  and  east,  containing 
in  all  about  fourteen  acres,  mostly  a  grove,  afford- 
ing shade  for  stock,  at  an  annual  cost  of  $30. 
During  this  year  the  land  was  inclosed  with  a  fence, 
costing  $676.63  ;  an  agricultural  hall,  40  by  80  feet, 
with  16  feet  posts,  admirably  fitted  up  for  the  ex- 
hibition of  domestic  manufactures,  was  erected  at  a 
cost  of  $1,393-53,  anda  trotting  course  for  the  trial 
of  horses,  one-third  of  a  mile  in  length,  which,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  committee,  the  interests  of  the 
society  demanded  without  delay,  laid  out  at  a  cost 
of  $316.17,  although  it  was  not  strictly  included  in 
their  trust.  The  whole  was  completed  in  time  for 
the  annual  fair  of  that  year. 

July  4,  1865,  ahorse  fair  was  held  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Society,  and  at  that  time  premiums 
were  offered  for  the   first   time,  we   believe,  for   a 


*  In  this  year  the  members  of  the  society  numbered  255,  as  follows  :•— 
Avon,  26;  Caledonia,  4;  Conesus,  ij;  Geneseo,8i;  Groveland,  IJ;  Leices- 
ter, il ;  Lima,  8  ;  Livonia,  6 ;  Mt.  Morris,  10 ;  North  Dausville,  4, 
Nunda,  I;  Portage,  3  ;  Sparta,  !  ;  Springwater,  none;  West  Sparta  s; 
York,  53  ;  The  number  of  members  in  184S  was  141. 


test  of  speed  for  trotting  and  running  matches. 
The  highest  premium  in  the  trotting  match — 
$150— was  awarded  to  D.  Mahoney,  of  Geneseo; 
the  second — $50 — to  Geo.  W.  Pond,  of  Roches- 
ter; and  the  third — $25 — to  O.  C.  Seymour,  of  the 
same  city.  C.  W.  Wadsworth,  of  Geneseo,  was 
awarded  the  first  premium — $50 — in  the  running 
match.  Various  other  premiums,  ranging  in  amount 
from  $5  to  $20,  were  also  awarded.  In  1880,  the 
Society  gave  the  Geneseo  Driving  Park  Associa- 
tion permission  to  build  a  half-mile  track  on  the 
fair  grounds.     This  work  is  now  in  progress. 

The  annual  meetings  of  the  Society  have  been 
held  with  interest  and  without  a  single  omission, 
and  since  the  grounds  now  in  use  were  first  leased, 
in  Geneseo. 

The  following  named  persons  have  been  promi- 
nent as  stock  raisers  in  the  county: — David 
Brooks,  Jasper  Barber,  Aaron  Barber,  Aaron  Bar- 
ber, Jr.,  C.  Kelsey,  F.  B.  Pierson,  D.  Hilliman  & 
Son,  Asa  Nowlen,  Wm.  T.  and  Norman  Chappell, 
D.  B.  Whaley,  H.  S.  Sherman,  Avon;  Henry 
Simpson,  A.  HoUenbeck,  Caledonia;  Solomon 
Hitchcock,  Geo.  F.  Coe,  S.  L.  Fuller,  Conesus; 
Allen  Ayrault,  W.  W.  Wadsworth,  Lyman  Turner, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wadsworth,  Chas.  Colt,  Chas.  Shep- 
ard,  Jr.,  J.  S.  Wadsworth,  C.  W.  Wadsworth,  Gur- 
don  Nowlen,  Geneseo ;  Wm.  D.  Fitzhugh,  W.  T. 
Curtiss,  Judge  Chas.  H.  Carroll,  Ozro  Clark,  Grove- 
land; W.  Elliott,  W.  W.  and  W.  B.  Wooster,  Lei- 
cester; Richard  Peck,  T.  Steele,  Horace  Warner, 
Z.  Longyer,  Lima;  C.  A.  Jackman,  A.  C.  Bennett, 
Livonia;  James  Conklin,  (who  in  1850,  exhibited  a 
cow  with  triplet  calves,)  Wm.  A.  Mills,  J.  R.  Murray, 
Jr.,  Mt.  Morris;  E.  S.  Ashley,  Nunda;  Geo.  W. and 
Chester  Root,  Lyman  Casey,  C.  Powell,  HoUoway 
Long,  L.  Tryon,  Israel  Casey,  James  Gillraore, 
D.  Pififard,  Abram  Stocking,  A.  M.  Hardy,  York ; 
and  the  following  as  Horticulturists: — Benjamin 
F.  and  Robert  F.  McMillen,  Conesus;  C.  Colt, 
Mrs.  W.  W.  Wadsworth,  J.  S.  Wadsworth,  Daniel 
Bigelow,  Robert  Clark,  Geo.  Mercer,  Prof.  R.  A. 
Waterbury,  Geneseo;  C.  H.  Carroll,  Groveland; 
Peter  Patterson,  Col.  J.  Horsford,  John  Sheldon, 
A.  W.  Wheelock,  Chas.  Jones,  Geo.  B.  Francis, 
Leicester;  Shepard  P.  Morgan,  Lima;  Geo.  W. 
Battorf,  Livonia;  D.  McKee,  John  Henner,  (who 
was  awarded  eleven  of  the  eighteen  premiums  for 
vegetables  in  1853,)  Geo.  A.  Green,  Henner  & 
Parker,  Dr.  R.  W.  Wells,  Mt.  Morris;  Dr.  F.  M. 
Perine,  North  Dansville. 

Says  an  author,  unknown  to  the  writer: — 

"  To  a  deceased  citizen  of  this  village,  [Geneseo] 


LIVINGSTON  COUNTY  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY. 


119 


we  believe,  belongs  the  credit  of  first  conceiving  the 
idea  of  a  mowing  machine.  About  the  year  1835 
or  '36,  the  late  Wm.  W.  Wadsworth  conceived  the 
idea  of  constructing  a  machine  for  mowing,  and  he 
had  a  machine  constructed  after  his  plan,  but  we 
beUeve  it  did  not  work  well,  though  it  was  doubt- 
less the  first  attempt  to  construct  a  machine.  The 
machine  of  Mr.  Wadsworth  embraced  a  square 
frame,  underneath  which  was  a  circular  revolving 
plate,  to  which  was  attached  short  knives,  and 
when  in  motion  the  plate  revolved,  bringing  the 
knives  in  contact  with  the  grass.  Above  the  plate 
was  a  grind-stone  in  such  position  that  the  knives 
sharpened  themselves  as  they  passed  beneath  it. 
The  machine  was  tried  several  times,  but  we  be- 
lieve was  never  made  to  work  satisfactorily,  and 
after  a  while  was  abandoned.  This,  doubtless, 
was  the  first  attempt  to  cut  grass  with  a  machine, 
and  was,  so  far  as  we  know,  the  starting-point  from 
which  emanated  the  great  variety  of  mowers  and 
reapers  that  have  since  been  perfected,  and  which 
have  done  so  much  to  lighten  the  labors  of  the 
farmer." 

The  following  named  gentleman  have  served  the 
society  in  the  capacity  of  president: — Wm.  A. 
Mills,  Mt.  Morris,  1841;  James  S.  Wadsworth, 
Geneseo,  1842,  1861 ;  Holloway  Long,  York,  1843; 
Wm.  H.  Spencer,  York,  1844,  1867-8;  W.  W. 
Wadsworth,  Geneseo,  1845;  AjaJ^owlen^_Avon,- 
1846;  Allen  Ayrault,  Geneseo,  1847;  John  R7 
Murray,  Jr.,*  Mt.  Morris,  1848 ;  Jedediah  Hors- 
ford,  Leicester,  1849;  Chas.  H.  Carroll,  Grove- 
land,  1850,  1863,  1864;  Chas.  Colt,  Geneseo, 
1851;  Robert  Rome,  Geneseo,  1852;  Chauncey 
R.  Bond,  Geneseo,  1853-4;  Aaron  Barber,  Jr., 
Avon,  1855;  Chas.  Jones,  Leicester,  1856;  G.  W. 
Root,  York,  1857;  Richard  Peck,  Lima,  1858; 
Alonzo  Bradner,  Dansville,  i8s9-'6o;  Jasper  Bar- 
ber, Avon,  1862;  Craig  W.  Wadsworth,  Geneseo, 
1865-6;  Aaron  Barber,  Jr.,  Avon,  1869-70; 
James  W.  Wadsworth,  Geneseo,  187 1-2;  R.  F. 
McMillan,  Conesus,  1873-4;  Hugh  Wilson  McNair, 
Sparta,  1875-6;  Wm.  A.  Wadsworth,  Geneseo, 
1877-8;  Jotham  Clark,  Jr.,  Conesus,  1879-80. 

TAe  Livingston  County  Stock  Association. — Liv- 
ingston county  early  acquired  a  wide  celebrity  for 
its  choice  herds  of  blooded  cattle  and  other  stock. 
About  1836,  the  first  important  importation  of 
Durham  stock  was  made  into  the  county,  though 
the  Messrs.  Wadsworth  had  previously  introduced 
a  few  head  among  their  own  herd.  In  that  year 
Edward  A.  LeRoy  and  Thomas  Newbold  imported 
the  bull  "Cadmus"  and  the  cow  "  Lady  Morris," 
which  were  then  considered  very  choice  stock.     In 

•  Resigned.  George  T.  Olyphanl,  elected  Feb.  3,  1848,  and  resigned 
Feb.  8,  1848.  Both  resignations  were  based  on  the  assumption  that  the 
office  should  be  filled  by  a  practical  agriculturist.  Jedediah  Horsford 
was  elected  July  i,  J848. 


1840,  David  Brooks,  of  Avon,  introduced  into  the 
county  about  forty  head  of  thoroughbred  and 
grade  Durhams,  including  the  famous  bulls  "  De- 
fiance" and  "Red  Jacket,"  and  the  cow  "Betsey 
Blossom,"  portraits  of  which  may  now  be  seen  in 
the  office  of  the  estate  of  W.  W.  Wadsworth,  in 
Geneseo.  About  1841  or  '2,  Mr.  Brooks  added 
to  his  stock  the  renowned  bull  "Splendor,''  and 
the  cows  "Moss  Rose"  and  "Cleopatra."  About 
the  same  time  the  late  Gen.  James  S.  Wadsworth 
bought  the  imported  "Rockett"  bull.  The  pro- 
geny of  this  stock  are  yet  marked  in  the  appear- 
ance of  some  of  the  present  stock,  and  traced 
back  to  them.  Soon  after  Mr.  Sotham  introduced 
a  herd  of  Herefords.* 

From  this  time  until  1853  nothing  further  seems 
to  have  been  done  to  stimulate  improvements  in 
this  direction.  At  the  close  of  the  fair  of  the  Liv- 
ingston County  Agricultural  Society  in  1853,  "the 
formation  of  an  association  for  the  purpose  of 
importing  blooded  cattle  for  the  improvement  of 
the  stock  in  this  county,  was  discussed  at  some 
length  by  a  number  of  the  largest  and  most  suc- 
cessful stock  raisers  of  the  county,  and  resulted  in 
the  appointment  of  -Mes&rsr  James- S-.-W-adsWortfi^ 
Allen  Ayrault  and  C.  H.  Carroll,  as  a  committee  to 
mature  a  plan  and  call  a  meeting  of  the  farmers  at 
this  place  at  an  early  day.  Those  present  seemed 
fully  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  such  a  move. 
All  admitted  that  the  stock  of  this  county  instead 
of  improving  had  for  the  last  three  or  four  years 
remained  stationary."! 

This  action  resulted  in  the  formation  of  an  asso- 
ciation for  the  above  purpose,  October  2 2d  of  that 
year,  with  a  capital  of  $8,000.  Any  person  was 
eligible  to  membership  on  the  payment  of  fifty  dol- 
lars, and  thus  secured  the  privilege  of  preference 
in  the  use  of  the  stock  imported,  which  was  to  be 
sold  at  pubHc  auction,  the  purchasers  pledging 
themselves  to  retain  it  in  the  county  for  at  least 
three  years  from  the  time  of  purchase.  The  asso- 
ciation made  choice  of  the  following  named 
officers  :  James  S.  Wadsworth,  President ;  Daniel 
H.  Fitzhugh,  Secretary  ;  Allen  Ayrault,  Treasurer ; 
Charles  H.  Carroll,  Aaron  Barber,  Wm.  A.  Mills, 
Robert  Rome,  Geo.  W.  Root  and  Richard  Peck, 
Directors. 

In  furtherance  of  the  object  of  the  association, 
David  Brooks,  of  Avon,  and  Samuel  L.  Fuller,  of 
Conesus,  repaired  to  England  in  January  following 

*  Short-Horns  in  the  Genesee  Valley— Their  History  in  Livingston 
County,  by  Wm.  A.  Brodie,  of  Geneseo,  in  A  merican  Rnral  Home,  Vol. 
I.,  No.  .,  Jan  7,  1871. 

t  The  Livingston  Republican,  October  6,  18S3. 


120 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


for  the  purchase  of  stock.  They  carefully  selected 
and  purchased  twenty-four  head,  which  were 
shipped  the  following  spring  to  America;  but 
unfortunately  one-half  the  number  were  lost  during 
a  long  and  stormy  passage.  The  remaining  twelve 
were  sold  June  27,  1854,  but  at  a  figure  which 
resulted  in  a  small  loss  to  the  association.  Many 
of  the  fine  herds  now  owned  in  Livingston  county 
are  the  progeny  of  this  importation. 

Soon  after  this  the  celebrated  bull  '•'  Governor  " 
and  two  cows  were  sent  to  this  country.  "  '  Gov- 
ernor '  and  his  stock  are  too  well  known  by  stock 
men  in  Western  New  York  to  require  special  men- 
tion.'' In  1857,  Mr.  Brooks  again  did  good  service 
in  introducing  the  bull  "  John  O'Gaunt "  and  cows 
"Lady  Rose  "  and  "  Dairymaid."  Richard  Peck, 
of  Lima,  was  largely  instrumental  about  this  time 
in  improving  this  class  of  cattle  by  introducing, 
with  J.  W.  Taylor,  some  very  fine  blooded  animals 
from  Kentucky.  Aaron  Barber,  of  Avon,  also 
aided  largely  in  the  same  direction,  and  in  the 
same  way.  In  1864,  General  James  S.  Wads- 
worth  purchased  the  bull  "  Reynolds,"  of  Mr.  Alex- 
ander, the  celebrated  Kentucky  stock  breeder, 
"and  there  is  much  good  stock  in  Geneseo  and 
adjoining  towns  which  attest  his  worth  as  a  stock 
getter."  A  Kentucky  bred  bull  was  introduced 
about  this  time  by  Aaron  Barber,  and  is  credited 
with  much  good  stock,  known  as  the  "  Red  Duke," 
which  has  been  exhibited  at  Livingston  county 
fairs.  Since  then  the  late  Craig  W.  Wadsworth 
and  James  W.  Wadsworth,  especially  the  latter, 
have  been  conspicuous  in  their  efforts  to  improve 
the  stock  in  Livingston  county,  and  have  succeeded, 
adds  Mr.  Brodie,  "in  placing  her  in  the  van  as  the 
producer  and  exhibitor  of  the  very  best  grades  of 
cattle.  Twenty  years  ago,  but  few  farmers  pos- 
sessed an  animal  other  than  of  the  common  kind, 
but  to-day  almost  everyone  has  some  choice  stock." 

The   Livingston    County   Historical    Society. 

The  initiatory  steps  to  organize  the  Livingston 
County  Historical  Society  were  taken  by  a  few 
persons  in  Dansville  in  December,  1875.  An 
adjourned  meeting  was  held  at  Mt.  Morris  in  Jan- 
uary, 1876,  and  attended  by  L.  B.  Proctor,  of 
Dansville,  Norman  Seymour  and  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills 
of  Mt.  Morris,  Richard  Peck,  of  Lima,  George  w! 
Root,  of  York,  and  E.  P.  Fuller,  of  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  formerly  of  this  county.  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills 
was  chosen  chairman  and  Norman  Seymour,  secre- 
tary. The  officers  chosen  for  the  year  1876  were 
Dr.  D.  H.  Fitzhugh,  president ;  Dr.  James  Faulk- 
ner, William  Scott,  Adolphus  Watkins,  Dr.  D.  H. 


Bissell  and  Deacon  John  McCall,  vice-presidents; 
Norman  Seymour,  secretary;    Hon.  B.  F.  Angel, 
Dr.  M.  H.  Mills,  Samuel  P.  Allen,  L.  B.  Proctor, 
Richard   Peck   and   George   W.  Root,  executive 
committee.     The  secretary,  in  compliance  with  the 
request  of  the  Centennial  Commission,  prepared  a 
historical   address,    which   was    delivered  July  4, 
1876,  at  Geneseo.    February  13,   1877,  the  society 
met  at  the  rooms  of  the  Hook  and  Ladder  Com- 
pany in  Mt.  Morris,  and  perfected  its  organization 
by  incorporating  under  the  statute.     A  constitution 
and  by-laws  were  adopted,  and  the  following  named 
officers  chosen:     Dr.  D.  H.  Bissell,  Geneseo,  pres- 
ident ;    Dr.  M.  H.  Mills,  vice-president ;  Norman 
Seymour,  secretary  and  treasurer;    L.  B.  Proctor, 
Dr.  L.  J.  Ames,  Dr.   D.  H.  Fitzhugh,   George  W. 
Root,  Samuel  P.  Allen,  Hon.  B.  F.  Angel,  Richard 
Peck,  John  F.  Barber,  E.  H.  Davis,  councilmen,  or 
board  of  administration. 

The  constitution  declares  that  "the  general  ob- 
ject of  the  Society  shall  be  to  discover,  procure 
and  preserve  whatever  may  relate  to  the  history  of 
Western  New  York  in  general,  and  Livingston 
county  and  its  towns  in  particular,  and  to  gather 
such  statistics  of  education  and  population,  growth 
and  prosperity,  and  business  of  this  region  as  may 
seem  advisable  or  of  public  utility." 

Members  are  required  to  pay  an  admission  fee 
of  one  dollar  and  an  annual  due  of  like  amount, 
except  resident  clergymen,  who  are  exempt  from 
the  payment  of  dues.  The  payment  of  ten  dollars 
at  any  one  time  constitutes  a  life  membership,  ex- 
empt from  all  annual  dues.  The  annual  meetings 
of  the  Society  are  held  the  second  Tuesday  in 
January,  at  such  place  as  the  president  may  desig- 
nate, and  at  such  hour  as  the  secretary  in  the  notice 
of  such  meeting  may  name. 

At  the  annual  meeting  in  1878,  a  place  was  ten- 
dered the  Society  in  the  Wadsworth  Library  build- 
ing in  Geneseo,  for  depositing  its  books,  maps, 
charts  and  relics. 

The  annual  meetings  of  the  Society  have  been 
regularly  held  at  Geneseo  during  the  last  three 
years,  and  have  been  made  both  interesting  and 
instructive  by  addresses  and  other  literary  ex- 
ercises. 

The  successive  presidents  are  :  Dr.  D-  H.  Fitz- 
hugh, 1876;  Dr.  D.  H.  Bissell,  1877-8;  Dr.  M.  H. 
Mills,  1879;  Hon.  William  M.  White,  1880. 

Livingston  County  Pioneer  Association. — This  as- 
sociation was  organized  at  Long  Point,  on  Satur- 
day, September  9,  1876,  having  objects  kindred  to 
those  of  the  Historical  Society,  and  made  choice 


THE  PRESS  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


121 


of  the  following  named  officers :  Dr.  D.  H.  Bissell 
of  Gtnesto,  president ;  H.  Tilton  of  Leicester,  and 
M.  Willard  of  Avon,  vice-presidents ;  S.  P.  Allen 
of  Geneseo,  recording  secretary  ;  Oscar  Woodruff 
of  Geneseo,  corresponding  secretary.  Committees 
of  three  from  each  town  in  the  county  were  subse- 
quently appointed  as  follows:  E.  H.  Davis,  I.  R. 
Newman  and  Fred  Pierson,  Avon ;  Deacon  J.  Mc^ 
Call,  Peter  Campbell  and  Alexander  Ferguson, 
Caledonia ;  S.  Morris,  H.  Boyd  and  Jotham  Clark, 
Conesus;  W.  E.  Lauderdale,  Geo.  W.  Barney  and 
John  White,  Geneseo ;  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh,  Sam- 
uel Vance  and  Richard  Johnson,  Groveland  ;  James 
A.  Bolton,  E.  W.  Sears  and  W.  B.  Wooster,  Lei- 
cester; W.  A.  Bristol,  Richard  Peck  and  A.  T. 
Norton,  Lima ;  W.  Wheeler,  O.  Remington  and 
Henry  Dixon,  Livonia;  Dr.  Z.  Joslyn,  Jacob  Chil- 
son  and  N.  Foote,  Mt.  Morris ;  H.  McCartney, 
George  Hyland  and  Geo.  A.  Sweet,  North  Dans- 
ville;  J.  V.  D.  Coon,  H.  D.  Page  and  E.  O.  Dick- 
inson, Nunda  ;  I.  Hampton,  W,  M.  White  and  L., 

C.  Lemen,  Ossian  ;  John  Fitch,  J.  D.  Lyon  and  J. 

D.  Bennett,  Portage  ;  John  Shepard,  Wm.  Wilbur 
and  John  Campbell,  Sparta  ;  O.  Walbridge,  D. 
Norton  and  A.  Snyder,  Springwater  ;  L.  B.  Field, 
J.  W.  McNair  and  C.  W.  McNair,  West  Sparta  ; 
G.  W.  Root,  Neil  Stewart  and  B.  F.  Dow,  York. 

The  meetings  of  the  association  are  held  annu- 
ally at  Long  Point  and  are  always  largely  attended. 

The  Livingston  County  Bible  Society  was  organ- 
ized at  the  court  house  in  Geneseo,  January  28, 
1824,  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  American  Bible  Soci- 
ety, and  made  choice  of  the  following  officers  : 
James  Wadsworth,  president ;  Chas.  H.  Carroll 
and  Jeremiah  Riggs,  vice-presidents  ;  Augustus  A. 
Bennett,  recording  secretary;  Rev.  Norris  Bull,  cor- 
responding secretary  ;  Orlando  Hastings,  treasurer; 
George  Hosmer,  Avon,  Willard  H.  Smith,  Cale- 
donia, Samuel  Chapin,  Jr.,  Freeport,  (Conesus,) 
Eben  E.  Buell,  Geneseo,  James  Rosebrugh,  Grove- 
land,  Orrin  Gilbert,  Lima,  Leman  Gibbs,  Livo- 
nia, Dr.  Asa  R.  Palmer,  Leicester,  Jonathan 
Beach,  Mt.  Morris,  William  McCartney,  Sparta, 
Alvah  Southworth,  Springwater,  and  William 
James,  York,  directors.  The  society,  during  its 
long  and  useful  existence  has  distributed  thousands 
of  Bibles,  the  entire  county  having  several  times 
been  canvassed  for  this  purpose,  and  a  copy  left, 
often  gratuitously,  in  every  home  where  it  was  found 
wanting.  Its  annual  meetings  have  been  occasions 
of  deep  interest.  At  the  last,  recently  held  in  Gen- 
eseo, the  following  named  officers  were  chosen  for 
i88i.     A.  J.  Abbott,  president ;  Rev.  J.  E.  Kitt- 


ridge,  corresponding  secretary  ;  L.  R.  Doty,  record- 
ing secretary  ;  John  Davidson,  treasurer;  Dr.Wm. 
J.  Milne,  Col.  John  Rorbach,  Dr.  L.  J.  Ames,  Dr. 
W.  E.  Lauderdale,  Rev.  O.  S.  Chamberlayne,  exec- 
utive committee.      Theo.  E.  Winans,  Avon  ;  Rev. 

D.  F.  Bonner,  Caledonia  ;  John  Magee,  Conesus  ; 

E.  F.  Curtis,  Geneseo  ;  Fort  Benway,  Groveland  ; 
Rev.  E.  W.  Sears,  Leicester  ;  Rev.  W.  H.  Milham, 
Livonia  ;  Rev.  O.  Gibson,  Lima  ;  Rev.  Mr.  Wil- 
bur, Mt.  Morris  ;  Rev.  Mr.  Hill,  North  Dansville ; 
Rev.  A.  Sutherland,  Nunda ;  Hon.  William  H. 
White,  Ossian  ;  Chas.  D.  Bennett,  Portage ;  James 
Brownell,  Sparta ;  E.  N.  Curtice,  Springwater  ; 
Hugh  T.  McNair,  West  Sparta  ;  Hon.  Arch.  Ken- 
nedy, York,  vicepresidents. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


The  Press  of  Livingston  County — Origin  of 
THE  Press — The  American  Press — Its  Mar- 
velous Growth— Early  Journalism  in  Living- 
ston County — The  First  Newspaper  in  Liv- 
ingston County — The  Union  and  Constitu- 
tion —  The  Livingston  Republican  —  The 
Dansville  Express — The  Laws  of  Life  and 
Journal  of  Health — The  Nunda  News — The 
Dansville  Advertiser — The  Mount  Morris 
Enterprise — The  Livingston  County  Herald 
—  The  Union  Citizen  •—  The  Caledonia 
Advertiser — The  Springwater  Enterprise — 
Obsolete  Papers. 

IN  this  chapter  we  have  to  consider  what  has 
been  very  appropriately  termed  the  "  art  of  arts  ;" 
"  the  art  preservative."  It  is  to  be  regretted,  how- 
ever, that  the  art  which  has  given  us  so  fully  the 
history  of  other  enterprises  is  so  deficient  in  that 
of  its  own. 

In  view  of  the  immense  influence  exerted  by  the 
press,  whose  power,  says  Douglas  Jerrold,  "  is  as 
boundless  as  that  of  society,"  it  may  not  be  inap- 
propriate to  preface  its  history  in  this  county  with 
the  following  account  of  its  origin  :  — 

"Among  the  millions  who  are  in  the  habit  of 
consulting  the  columns  of  a  newspaper,  doubtless 
there  are  few,  comparatively,  who  are  acquainted 
with  its  origin.  According  to  DTsraeli,  we  are  in- 
debted to  the  Italians  for  the  idea ;  although  in 
ancient  Rome,  reports  of  important  events,  and 
the  doings  of  the  senate,  were  frequently  published, 
under  the  title  of  Acta  Diurna.  The  periodical, 
press  proper,  commenced  at  Vienna  and  Augs- 
burg,  Germany,   in    1524;  these   bulletins   were. 


122 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


however,  not  printed.  About  the  year  1563,  at 
the  suggestion  of  the  father  of  the  celebrated  Mon- 
taigne, offices  were  first  established  in  France,  for 
the  purpose  of  making  the  wants  of  individuals 
known  to  each  other.  The  advertisements  received 
were  posted  on  the  wall  to  attract  attention ;  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Romans,  this  ultimately  led  to  a 
systematic  and  periodical  publication  of  advertise- 
ments in  sheets.  The  epoch  of  the  Spanish  Arma- 
da, is  also  the  epoch  of  the  first  orthodox  newspa- 
per ;  although  we  are  told  by  Chalmers,  and  it  is 
often  repeated,  to  the  wisdom  of  Elizabeth  and  the 
prudence  of  Burleigh,  we  are  indebted  for  the  first 
English  newspaper,  yet  it  is  also  claimed  that  the 
first  English  newspaper  was  the  Liverpool  Mercuric, 
begun  May  28,  1576,  forty-five  years  after  the 
Gazetta  at  Venice.  It  is  also  said,  on  very  good 
authority,  that  the  copies  of  The  English  Mercuric 
in  the  British  Museum  are  forgeries.  The  circum- 
stance of  their  being  printed  in  the  modern  Roman 
character,  instead  of  the  black  letter  of  that  period, 
(1588,)  awakens  suspicion  of  their  authenticity. 
During  the  reign  of  James  I.,  newspapers  in  the 
quarto  form  were  occasionally  issued  ;  but  during 
the  thirty  years'  war,  when  the  exploits  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus  attracted  the  eyes  of  the  civilized  world, 
we  find  a  regular  weekly  paper  edited  by  Nathaniel 
Butler,  and  published  under  the  title  of  '  The  Cer- 
tain Newes  of  this  Present  Week,'  which  may  be 
regarded  as  the  first  regular  weekly  newspaper.* 
During  the  civil  war  in  England  in  1643,  there  was, 
however,  a  score  of  the  '  Diurnals'  and  '  Mercuries' 
in  circulation.  So  important  an  auxiliary  was  the 
press  considered,  indeed,  that  each  of  the  rival 
armies  carried  a  printer  along  with  it.  In  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne,  in  1702,  there  was  but  one  daily 
paper  published  in  London,  the  others  being 
weekly  issues.  Steele  introduced  poHtics  as  an 
essential  element  of  the  press,  and  Addison  sought 
to  devote  it  to  purely  Hterary  purposes ;  the  result 
has  been  the  establishment  of  distinct  vehicles  for 
both.f  The  first  journal  having  the  character  of  a 
magazine  or  review,  was  \he  Journal  des  Savants 
established  in  Paris  in  1693  ;  in  England,  the  first 
monthly  of  this  sort  appeared  in  1749.  From  these 
simple  elements  has  grown  up  an  engine  whose 
potency  and  influence  is  now  felt  throughout  all 
classes  of  the  civilized  world."  % 

The  first  printing  press  in  America  was  set  up 
in  Mexico,  in  1536;  the  second  was  at  Lima,  in 
1 5  86;  and  the  third,  and  the  first  in  the  United  States, 
at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  1639.  The  first  Ameri- 
can newspaper  was  issued  at  Boston,  September 
25,  rego.  It  was  published  by  Benjamin  Harris, 
and  printed  by  Richard  Pierce,  and  was  intended 
to  be  published  once  a  month,  but  was  immediately 
suppressed  by  the   authorities.      The  only  copy 

*"  The  first  regular  series  of  weekly  newspapers  hitherto  discovered 
was  entitled,  *The  Weekly  Newes  from  Italy,  Gervtaiiie,  etc  ,"*  (1621.) 
A  Tnerican  Enclycopedia,  A  rticle  on  Printing, 

t  "The  first  hterary  paper,  the  Mercurius  Librarim,  was  published 
in  i6io."—Itid. 

X  Typographical  Miscellany,  60. 


known  to  exist  is  in  the  State  Paper  office  in  Lon- 
don, and  is  headed  "  Publick  Occurrences,  both 
Foreign  and  Domestick."  The  "Boston  News 
Letter,"  published  by  John  Campbell,  appeared 
April  24,  1704,  and  was  continued  weekly  until 
1776.  October  i6,  1725,  William  Bradford,  who 
founded  the  "American  Weekly  Mercurie"  at 
Philadelphia,  December  22,  17 19,  commenced  the 
"  New  York  Gazette,"  the  first  newspaper  in  the 
city  indicated  by  its  name.  Daily  newspapers  did 
not  make  their  appearance  until  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  first  daily  morning  newspaper  was 
the  Daily  Courant,  in  1709.* 

The  press  of  this  country  has  had  a  marvelous 
growth.  In  1840,  there  were  in  the  whole  United 
States  but  sixteen  hundred  and  thirty-one  news- 
papers of  all  kinds;  now  we  have  over  seven  thou- 
sand. The  circulation  of  all  the  newspapers  in 
1840  was  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  million 
copies  a  year ;  but  now  it  is  over  two  thousand 
millions,  more  than  ten  times  greater  than  in  1840, 
and  an  annual  average  increase  in  over  forty 
years  of  about  thirty  per  cent.  But  in  the  gain  in 
the  size  of  sheets  now  published,  in  the  amount, 
quality  and  variety  of  matter,  in  the  number  of  the 
illustrations,  in  the  quality  of  the  paper  and  the 
perfection  of  the  letter  press,  the  progress  has  been 
still  greater.  In  the  number  of  newspapers  pub- 
lished, the  United  States  are  far  in  advance  of  any 
of  the  older  nations.  We  issue  more  newspapers 
than  the  four  principal  nations  of  Europe,  viz: — 
Great  Britain,  France,  Germany  and  Italy,  not- 
withstanding one  of  them  exceeds  us  in  population, 
and  a  second  is  inferior  in  this  respect  by  only  an 
inconsiderable  amount,  while  the  other  two  closely 
approximate  us.  This  fact  is  important  as  show- 
ing the  reading  habits  of  our  people  as  compared 
with  those  of  Europe. 

The  progress  in  this  county  is,  in  a  measure,  in- 
dicated by  Samuel  P.  Allen,  the  veteran  publisher 
of  The  Livingston  Republican,  who,  in  the  retros- 
pect of  the  history  of  that  paper  on  the  completion 
of  its  fortieth  year  says : — 

"It  was  in  the  office  of  the  Register,^  in  1830, 
that  we  first  saw  a  printing  press  and  types,  and 
gradually  learned  to  use  them.  The  old  office 
was  the  building  now  occupied  in  part  by  the 
United  States  Express  Company,  which  then  stood 
in  the  rear  of  Deacon  Gardiner's  cabinet  shoji. 
The  old  'Ramage'  press  had  then  been  super- 
seded by  Hoe's  iron  presses,  upon  which  two 
pages  of  newspaper  could  be  printed  at  a  single 

*  The  A  inerican  Cyclopedia.     A  rticle  on  Printing. 
t  This  was  the  name  under  which  the  Genesee  Farmer,  the  first  paper 
in  Livingston  county,  was  published  on  its  removal  to  Geneseo. 


THE  PRESS  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


123 


'pull.'  With  the  'Ramage'  it  took  two,  and  the 
papers  were  worked  at  the  rate  of  200  to  250  per 
hour  by  a  fast  pressman,  but  this  was  then  re- 
markable speed.  A  cylinder  press  was  scarcely 
known  in  the  cities,  while  now  steam  power  and 
steam  presses  are  very  common  in  country  offices. 
There  were  only  two  papers  in  the  county,  the 
'Register'  and  the  'Journal,'  and  the  weekly  edi- 
tions were  distributed  over  the  county  by  post- 
riders.  *  *  *  Instead  of  the  post-rider  as 
formerly,  who  would  be  two  or  three  days  in  pass- 
ing over  his  route,  we  send  the  '  Republican '  by 
railroad  into  nearly  every  town  within  a  few  hours 
after  it  leaves  the  press." 

There  are  now  twelve  papers,  all  weeklies,  and 
one  medical  monthly,  published  in  the  county,* 
viz: — The  Livingston  County  Herald,  by'  E.  H. 
Davis,  Avon ;  the  Caledonia  Advertiser,  by  A.  H. 
Collins,  Caledonia;  The  Livingston  Republican, 
by  Samuel  P.  AUen,  and  The  Union  Citizen,  by 
Dr.  Alonson  L.  Bailey,  Geneseo ;  the  Lima  Re- 
corder, by  A.  Tiffany  Norton,  Lima ;  The  Livonia 
Gazette,  by  C.  M.  Alvord,  Livonia ;  The  Union  and 
Constitution,  by  WilUam  Harding,  and  the  Mt. 
Morris  Enterprise,  at  Mt.  Morris;  The  Dansville 
Advertiser,  by  A.  O.  Bunnell,  and  The  Dansville 
Express,  by  Woodruff  &  Knapp,  at  Dansville; 
The  Nunda  News,  by  C.  K.  Sanders,  Nunda; 
The  Springwater  Enterprise,  by  H.  S.  Niles, 
Springwater,  and  The  Laws  of  Life  and  Journal  of 
Health,  by  Our  Home  Hygienic  Institute,  at  Dans- 
ville. 

The  first  newspaper  in  Livingston  county  was  the 
Genesee  Farmer,  which  was  estabUshed  and  the 
first  number  issued  February  6,  1817,  by  Hezekiah 
Ripley,  at  Moscow,  which  was  then  the  most 
important  village  in  the  county.  Franklin  Cowdery 
soon  after  became  associated  with  Mr.  Ripley  in  its 
publication,  at  which  time  the  paper  was  enlarged 
and  its  name  changed  to  the  Moscow  Advertiser 
and  Genesee  Fartner.  Within  the  year  Mr.  Ripley 
again  became  its  sole  pubHsher,  and  changed 
its  name  to  the  Moscow  Advertiser,  under  which 
title  he  continued  it  till  January  8,  1824,  when  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  James  Percival,  who 
removed  it  to  Geneseo,  where  the  county  seat  had 
been  located,  and  changed  the  name  to  The  Liv- 
ingston Register,  which,  in  an  enlarged  form, 
became  the  advocate  of  the  Bucktail  party.  Inci- 
dent to  the  excitement  produced  by  the  abduction 
of  Morgan  in  1826,  in  the  adjoining  county  of 
Genesee — an  event  which  exerted  a  marked  and 
wide  political  influence — it  became  an  anti-masonic 
paper ;  and  subsequently  it  espoused  the  cause  of 

*  In  addition  to  this  a  paper  styled  Tlie  A  vonian  is  published  at  War- 
saw. 


the  Whigs.  In  1829,  the  paper  became  the  prop- 
erty of  Anson  M.  Weed  and  Allen  Warner,  who 
published  it  in  company  till  the  death  of  the  former 
in  1 83 1,  when  it  again  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Percival,  who,  in  1832,  sold  it  to  Elias  Clark, 
from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  1834  by  Wra.  H. 
Kelsey  and  Richard  M.  Miel,  the  latter  of  whom 
became  the  sole  proprietor  in  1835.  Mr.  Miel, 
being  dissatisfied  with  the  support  it  received 
from  the  Whig  party,  converted  it  into  a  Democratic 
paper,  but  soon  after  sold  it  to  D.  S.  Curtiss,  who 
discontinued  it  in  1837.  It  was  soon  after  revived 
and  published  a  short  time  by  Hugh  Harding,  who 
was  succeeded  by  John  Kempshall,  who  pubhshed 
it  till  the  close  of  the  presidential  campaign  of 
1840,  when  the  material  was  sold  and  removed 
to  Perry. 

This  pioneer  newspaper  of  Livingston  county 
presented  a  marked  contrast  with  those  published 
within  her  borders  to-day,  the  latter  of  which  fur- 
nish some  of  the  best  specimens  of  country  news- 
paper work  in  the  State,  and  are  creditable  aUke  in 
their  literary  character  and  mechanical  execution. 
It  was  a  small  four-column  sheet,  printed  on 
coarse  paper  in  ungainly  large  type,  and  was  prin- 
cipally filled  with  foreign  and  legislative  news, 
official  documents  and  promiscuous  advertisements. 
Like  all  the  papers  of  that  period  it  contained  httle 
or  no  local  news. 

The  Livingston  Journal,  the  second  paper  in 
Livingston  county,  was  started  in  Geneseo,  April 
IT,  1820,  by  Chauncey  Morse,  and  became  and 
was  conducted  as  an  opposition  paper  to  its  prede- 
cessor. Asahel  Harvey  was  subsequently  associ- 
ated with  Mr.  Morse  in  its  pubUcation.  In  1829, 
Levi  Hovey  became  the  proprietor.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  183 1,  by  Benjamin  C^  Denison,  who 
was  previously  connected  with  The  Village  Chron- 
icle, of  Dansville;  and  in  1832,  by  Evans  &  Wood- 
ruff. Denison  changed  the  name  to  the  Livingston 
Courier.  In  the  fall  of  the  latter  year  Henry  F. 
Evans  became  sole  proprietor.  It  was  subse- 
quently published  for  a  short  time  by  Wm.  J. 
Ticknor,  and  was  suspended  in  1834. 

The  Village  Chronicle  was  commenced  in  Dans- 
ville, in  1830,  by  David  Mitchell  and  Benjamin  C. 
Denison,  who  conducted  it  as  an  independent 
paper  till  April  12,  1831,  when  Denison  withdrew 
and  assumed  the  control  of  the  Journal,  published 
at  Geneseo.  Mitchell  converted  it  into  an  anti- 
masonic  advocate  and  soon  after  changed  the 
name  to  The  Village  Record ;  but  it  was  soon  dis- 
continued. 


124 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  Mount  Morris    Spectator  was  established 
Jan.  I,  1834,  by  Hugh  Harding,  who  came  here 
from  Dansville,  where  he  had  been  employed  in  the 
office  of  the  Chronicle.     The  office  was  located  in 
a  quaint  wooden  building,  which  occupied  the  site 
of   Yeoman's  drug    store    in  the    Empire  Block. 
February  2,  1848,  it  was  united  with  the  Livings- 
ton County  Whig,  which  was  started  in  the  same 
village  in  1843,  by  Geo.  B.  Phelps,  who  published 
it  about  six  months  and  sold  it  to  James  T.  Norton, 
by  whom  it  was  continued  until  this  consolidation 
was  effected.     At  this  time  the  name  was  changed 
to   The  Livingston    Union  and  its  publication  was 
continued  by  Harding  &  Norton  till  1849,  when 
the  latter  removed  to  Geneseo  and  assumed  the 
management  of    The  Livingston  Republican.     In 
1846,  Mr.  Norton,  while  pubHshing  the  Livingston 
County    Whig,   printed   in    connection   with  it  a 
daily — The  Mount    Morris   Daily    Whig — which 
was  discontinued  after  three  months  (from  June  to 
August)  as  an  unprofitable  venture.     In  February, 
1862,   Mr.   Harding   purchased  the    Constitution, 
published  in  Geneseo,  and  united  the  two  papers 
under  the  name  of  The   Union  and    Constitution, 
under  which  it  has  since  been  pubHshed  at  Mt. 
Morris.     In  1871,  Mr.  Harding  sold  the  establish- 
ment to  David  Frysinger  from   Pennsylvania,  who 
continued  it  eight  months  and  sold  it  to  William 
Harding,  a  son  of  its  founder,  who  issued  his  first 
number  July  16,  1872,  and  has  since  continued  its 
publication.     The  paper  has  been  thrice  enlarged. 
It  is  an  eight-column  paper — twenty-six  by  forty 
inches;  is  pubhshed  every  Thursday;   and  has  a 
circulation  of  about  one  thousand.     It  was  started 
as  a  neutral  paper,  but  became  a  Whig  organ  when 
that  party  was  formed.     When  the  American  party 
was  in  power  here  it  was  the  advocate  of  its  prin- 
ciples, and  since  the  disbandment  of  that  party 
has  been  allied  with  the  Democracy. 

The  Dansinlle  Times  wa.s  published  in  1835  by 
D.  C.  Mitchell. 

The  Livingston  Democrat  was  started  at  Gen- 
eseo  in  the  autumn  of  1835,  by  David  Mitchell  and 
Wm.  H.  Kelsey,  (who  purchased  the  establishment 
of  the  Livingston  Journal,  then  recently  sus- 
pended,) and  published  in  the  interest  of  the  Whig 
party.  Mitchell  soon  withdrew;  and  Kelsey  con- 
tinued its  pubhcation  till  the  spring  of  1837,  when 
it  succumbed  to  adverse  circumstances. 

The  Livingston  Republican  was  established 
at  Geneseo,  September  19,  1837,  at  the 
solicitation  and  under  the  auspices  of  the  Whig 
party  in  this  county,  by  Samuel  P.  Allen,  who  pur- 


chased it  in  1844,  and  continued  its  pubhcation 
for  nine  years,  when  (in  1846)  he  sold  the  estab- 
lishment to  John  M.  Campbell  and  became  con- 
nected with  the  Rochester  Democrat     September 
10,  1847,  Joseph  Kershner,  a  lawyer  in  Geneseo, 
succeeded  Mr.  Campbell  as  its  publisher,  and  July 
S,  1848,  he  was  succeeded  by  Charles  E.  Bronson, 
who  terminated  a  three  years'  period  of  pecuniary 
losses  by  its  sale  on  the  27th  of  December,  1849, 
to  James  T.  Norton,  who  pubhshed  it  successfully 
till  his  death  in  1865,  when  his   son,  A.  Tiffany 
Norton,  succeeded   to   its   publication,   which  he 
continued  until  1869.     It  was  then  purchased  by 
Col.  Lockwood  L.  Doty  and  James  W.  Clement, 
the  former  of  whom  retired  after  a  few  months  on 
account  of  ill-health.     Mr.  Clement  continued  its 
pubhcation  till  September,  1874,  when  Samuel  P. 
Allen,  its  founder,  repurchased  it,   "with  the  pur- 
pose of  continuing  its  publication  as  long  as  life 
and  health  are  spared."     Mr.  Allen  still  publishes 
it.      The  Republican  is,    with   one  exception,  the 
oldest  paper  in  the  county;  and  it  not  only  takes  a 
leading  position  in  the  county,  but  is  one  of  the 
ablest  and  best  representatives  of  the  country  press 
of  Western  New  York.     During  the  proprietorship 
of  Mr.  Norton,  it  was  for  a  short  time  the  organ  of 
the   American    party,   but    before  his  death   was 
changed  to  the  advocacy  of  Republican  principles, 
a  complexion  it  still  retains.     It  is  an  eight-column 
paper— twenty-seven  by  forty  inches ;  is  published 
every  Thursday;  and  has  a  circulation  of  1,656. 

The  Western  New  Yorker  was  commenced  in 
Dansville,  January  13,  i84r,  by  George  W. 
Stevens,  who  soon  after  changed  the  name  to  Tlu 
Dansville  Whig,  and  in  1848,  to  The  Dansi'ilk 
Courier.  During  this  period  Charies  W.  Dibble 
pubhshed  it  about  one  year.  In  1849  it  passed 
into  the  hands  of  H.  D.  Smead,  who  changed  it  to 
The  Dansi'ille  Democrat;  and  subsequently  to 
those  of  George  A.  Sanders,  who  removed  it  to 
Geneseo  in  1855,  and  changed  it  to  The  Geneseo 
Democrat,  the  first  number  of  which  was  issued 
April  4,  1855.  In  October,  1857,  it  was  returned 
to  Dansville  and  published  for  a  short  time  by  H. 
C.  Page,  as  The  Livingston  Sentitiel. 

The  Nunda  Gazette,  was  started  in  1841,  by 
Ira  G.  Wisner.  After  about  a  year  it  was  removed 
to  Mt.  Morris  and  continued  there  till  1843,  as 
The  Genesee  Valley  Recorder. 

The  Dansville  Republican  was  published  in 
1842,  by  David  Fairchild. 

The  Geneseo  Democrat  ^z.i.  started  in  1843,  by 
Gilbert  F.  Shankland.     It  was  removed  to  Nunda 


THE  PRESS  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


125 


in  1847,  and  to  EUicottville,  Cattaraugus  county,  in 
1843. 

The  Livingston  Express,  was  published  semi- 
monthly in  1843,  by  J.  G.  Wisner,  at  Mt.  Morris. 

The  Cuylerville  Telegraph  was  started  in  1847, 
by  FrankUn  Cowdery,  at  Cuylerville,  which  was 
then  a  thriving  canal  village.  In  1848,  it  passed 
into  the  hands  of  Peter  Lawrence,  who  soon  after 
removed  it. 

The  Dansville  Chronicle  was  started  in  June, 
1848,  by  Richardson  &  Co.,  and  was  discontinued 
in  1851. 

The  Nunda  Democrat  -^zs,  started  in  1848,  by 
Milo  D.  Chamberlain,  but  was   soon  discontinued. 

The  Fountain,  a  monthly  pubHcation,  was  started 
at  Dansville  in  1849,  by  J.  R.  Trembly,  and  con- 
tinued about  two  years. 

The  Dansville  Herald  was  started  in   1850,  by 

E.  C.  Daugherty  and  J.  G.  Sprague,  under  the 
name  of  E.  C.  Daugherty  &  Co.,  as  a  Whig  paper. 
Sprague  retired  in  a  few  months,  and  in  the  fall  of 
1854,  Daugherty  was  succeeded  by  H.  L.  &  L.  H. 
Rann.  About  the  ist  of  January,  1857,  it  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  Know-Nothing  party,  in  whose 
interests  it  was  managed  by  E,  G.  Richardson  & 
Co.  In  April,  1857,-  H.  C.  Page  took  the  paper  ; 
and  about  the  close  of  that  year  it  was  purchased 
by  George  A.  Sanders  and  changed  to  an  advocate 
of  Republicanism.  During  this  time  it  had  under- 
gone various  changes  in  form  and  size.  August 
r,  1865,  it  was  sold  to  Frank  J.  Robbins  and  L.  D. 

F,  Poore,  who  changed  its  name  to  The  Dansville 
Express,  haguiX  9,  1865,  and  enlarged  it  from  a 
six  to  a  seven-column  paper.  F.  J.  Robbins 
became  the  sole  proprietor  in  October,  1870,  and 
enlarged  it  to  eight  columns.  He  conducted  it  in 
the  interest  of  Horace  Greeley  and  at  the  close  of 
that  campaign  continued  it  as  a  Democratic  paper. 
June  I,  1877,  Oscar  Woodruff  and  A.  H.  Knapp 
purchased  it  of  Mr.  Robbins  and  still  publish  it. 
It  is  an  able  exponent  of  Democratic  principles. 
Its  circulation  exceeds  one  thousand,  and  nearly  all 
of  its  subscribers  reside  within  ten  miles  of  the 
office— a  fact  which  sufficiently  attests  its  worth. 

The  Nunda  Telegraph  was  started  by  Charles 
Atwood  in  1850,  and  published  about  a  year. 

The  Nunda  Times,  was  started  in  January,  1852, 
by  N.  T.  Hackstaff.  In  July  following  the  office 
was  burned,  and  the  paper  discontinued. 

The  Lima  Weekly  Visitor  ^ as,  started  in  1853, 
by  A.  H.  Tilton  and  M.  C.  Miller.  It  was  subse- 
quently published  by  Raymond  &  Graham,  and  by 
S.  M.  Raymond,  the  latter  of  whom  changed  the 


name  to  the  Genesee  Valley  Gazette.     It  was  dis- 
continued in  1856. 

The  Neiv  Era  was  commenced  at  Hunt's  Hol- 
low, in  the  town  of  Portage,  in  1854,  by  David  B.  & 
Merritt  Galley,  boys  aged  respectively  fifteen  and 
seventeen  years.  In  1855  it  was  removed  to  Nunda 
and  its  name  changed  to  Young  America.  It  was 
discontinued  after  about  a  year. 

The  Laws  of  Life  and  Journal  of  Health  was 
started  in  1857,  by  Dr.  James  C.  Jackson  at  Glen 
Haven,  Cayuga  county,  and  in  1858,  was  removed 
to  Dansville,  where  it  has  since  been  pubUshed 
monthly,  successively  under  the  auspices  of  Our 
Home  on  the  Hillside  and  Our  Home  Hygienic  In- 
stitute. 

The  Dansville  Daily  Times  was  commenced  in 
May,  1859,  by  W.  J.  LaRue,  and  in  June  of  the 
same  year  was  changed  to  The  Dansville  Daily 
Register.     It  was  discontinued  in  i860. 

The  Nunda    News    was    established    October 
I,    1859,  by   C.   K.   Sanders,  who  has  pubhshed 
it  continuously  since,  having  been  longer  published 
continuously  by  the  same  person  than  any  other 
paper  in  the  county.     The  paper  was  printed  for 
the  first  six  weeks  at  Dansville,  at  the  office  of  the 
Dansville  Herald,  which  was  then    published  by 
George  A.    Sanders,    a  brother  of    C.   K.      The 
first  issue  printed  at  Nunda  bore  date  of  Novem- 
ber 19,  1859.     It  was  started  as   a   five  column 
paper  and  has  been  increased  to  eight  columns — 
twenty-six  by  forty  inches.     It  has  a  circulation  of 
twelve  hundred,  and  has  always  been  pubhshed  on 
Saturday  of  each  week.     The  success  of  the  Ne7vs 
is  remarkable,  in  view  of  the  many   unprofitable 
newspaper   ventures   which    had    preceded   it   in 
Nunda;  for,  says   E.  W.  Packard,  who  has   ever 
been  its  firm  friend  and  supporter,  it  "had  not  only 
to  win  its  own  favor,  but  was  obliged  to  overcome 
prejudices  engendered  by  the  mistakes  of  its  pre- 
decessors.    To  do  this  without  capital,  reputation 
or    experience,    required   industry,    perseverance, 
ability   and   pluck.     For  instance,  when  the  first 
issue  of  the  News  came  out,  a  large  majority  pre- 
dicted it  would  not  last  three  months,  and  most  of 
the  subscribers  only  paid  for  that  time.     The  out- 
look was  not  really  very  promising,  and  the  public 
were  not  to  be  blamed  for  want  of  faith,  for  at  that 
time  the  News  had  no  press  nor  type,  and  its  office 
was   temporarily  in   my  law  office,  and   the  paper 
printed  in  Dansville.    But  before  the  three  months 
had  expired,  the  News   had   its   own   home,  with 
presses  and  type,  ready  for  business.     The  people 
soon  began  to  have  faith  in  its  ability  to  live,  and 


126 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


once  established  the  News  has  never  lost  its  hold 
upon  the  public.'' 

The  Dansville  AdvertiserfizSi  established  August 
2,  i860,  by  A.  O.  Bunnell,  who  has  since  pubHshed 
it,  having  been  associated  from  1866  to  1868  with 
Joseph  Jones,  under  the  name  of  Bunnell  &  Jones. 
Mr.  Bunnell  has  been  its  editor  during  the  whole 
period  of  its  publication.  It  was  started  as  an  in- 
dependent advertising  medium,  but  on  the  opening 
of  the  war  in  1861,  it  espoused  the  cause  of  the 
Republican  party.  It  has  since  been  a  staunch 
advocate  of  Repubhcan  principles,  and  has  led  the 
van  in  the  cause  of  education.  It  is  a  model  of 
neat  typographical  execution,  and  has  won  a  high 
reputation  for  its  literary  character.  It  is  an  eight- 
column  paper — twenty-six  by  forty  inches;  is  issued 
every  Thursday,  and  has  a  circulation  of  about 
twelve  hundred.  Its  columns  have  richly  rewarded 
_  our  researches  for  historical  data — a  feature  in  which 
it  is  exceptionally  full  and  interesting. 

The  Livingston  Democrat  was  started  at  Nunda 
in  January,  1868,  by  H.  M.  Dake,  and  succumbed 
to  the  hard  times  and  an  insufficient  patronage 
November  4,  1876,  the  date  of  its  last  issue.  Dur- 
ing the  greater  part  of  its  existence  it  was  published 
by  C.  F.  Peck ;  but  during  the  last  nine  months 
by  Shepard  &  Holly,  and  C.  L.  Shepard. 

The  Genesee  Valley  Herald,  an  ephemeral  pub- 
hcation,  was  issued  at  Geneseo,  in  1869,  and  pre- 
viously for  about  two  years,  by  James  W.  Clement, 
but  was  abandoned  when  he  purchased  an  interest 
in  the  Livingston  Republican,  about  the  first  of 
January,  1870.     It  was  Repubhcan  in  politics. 

The  Avon  Reporter  W2&  started  about  1871,  by 
C.  F.  Peck,  of  Nunda.  It  was  continued  two  or 
three  years  under  several  different  proprietors  and 
failed,  the  presses  and  type  being  removed  from 
the  place. 

The  Mount  Morris  Enterprise  was  estabHshed 
March  4,  1875,  by  Shull  &  Knapp,  (George  M. 
ShuU  and  A.  H.  Knapp.)  In  May,  1877,  Mr. 
Shull  purchased  Mr.  Knapp's  interest  and  has 
since  pubhshed  it  alone.  It  is  a  staunch  advocate 
of  Democracy,  and  occupies  a  leading  position  in 
the  county  in  its  pohtical  affihations.  It  is  an 
eight-column  paper— twenty-six  by  forty  inches- 
having  been  enlarged  in  March,  1878,  from  seven 
columns.  It  is  published  every  Saturday;  and  has 
a  circulation  of  eight  hundred. 

The  Lima  Recorder  was  established  October 
I,  1869,  by  Elmer  Houser.  It  was  subsequently 
published  by  Houser  &  Dennis,  Dennis  &  Dennis, 
and  Deal  &  Drake.     January  i,  1875,  it  was  sold 


to  A.  Tiffany  Norton,  the  former  publisher  of  the 
Republican,  at  Geneseo,  and  for  the  first  time  in 
its  history  was  thus  placed  under  the  control  of  a 
journalist  and  printer  of  long  experience  and  train- 
ing.    Under   Mr.  Norton's  management  it  has  se- 
cured a  leading  position  among  the  newspapers  of 
the  county  and  has  enjoyed  a  prosperous  career. 
From  a  neutral  journal  it  was  changed  to  a  Re- 
publican paper,  and  advocates   the  principles  of 
that  party  with  force  and  earnestness,  while  it  fear- 
lessly condemns  all  wrongs  within  as  well  as  without 
the  party.     It  is  marked  in  its  boldness,  independ- 
ence and  fearless   criticism.     Mr.  Norton   is  the 
author,  in  connection  with  the  late  Col.  L.  L.  Doty, 
of  a  valuable  history  of  Livingston  county,  and  in 
1879,  wrote  a  very  interesting  history  of  "Sullivan's 
Campaign  Against  the  Iroquois,"  which  met  with 
a  large  sale. 

The  Livonia  Advertiser,  a  three-column  month- 
ly, was  established  in  the  spring  of  1869,  by  W.  A. 
Champ,  and  was  printed  at  the  office  of  the  Living- 
ston Republican,  at  Geneseo.  The  following  sum- 
mer it  was  transferred  to  H.  D.  Kingsbury.  It 
was  published  about  twelve  months. 

The  Livonia  Express  was  established  in  the 
spring  of  187  r,  by  Henry  Benjamin  Newell,  who 
brought  to  Livonia  the  first  printing  press  ever 
used  in  that  town,  and  opened  an  office  in  what 
was  then  the  Baldwin  House.  Mr.  Newell  was  an 
erratic  genius  and  his  paper  reflected  bis  peculiar- 
ities.    A  contemporary  says : — 

"  No  comic  almanac  ever  made  more  sport  for 
all  classes  and  conditions  of  people  than  did  the 
Livonia  Express,  with  its  numberless  eccentricities, 
in  the  few  months  of  its  checkered  existence." 

The  Livonia  Gazette,  a  twenty-eight  column 
paper,  was  established  by  Lewis  E.  Chapin,  who 
issued  the  first  number  on  Tuesday,  October  i, 
1875,  3.nd  continued  its  publication  until  July,  1877, 
when  the  establishment  was  purchased  by  Clarence 
M.  Alvord,  of  Albion,  Orleans  county,  who  still 
continues  it.  The  Gazette  is  Republican  in  poli- 
tics, and  evinces  the  enterprise  of  its  pubhsher  in 
the  collection  of  local  news.  It  has  a  large  circu- 
lation in  eastern  Livingston  and  western  Ontario 
counties. 

The  Livingston  County  Herald  was  established 
in  Avon,  May  11,  1876,  by  E.  H.  Davis,  who  still 
continues  its  publication,  and  receives  deser\-ed  aid 
and  encouragement  from  the  business  men  of  that 
pleasant,  enterprising  village.  It  is  Republican  in 
politics  and  is  issued  every  Thursday. 

The  Union  Citizen  was  established  in  Livonia, 


LOCATION  OF  THE  COUNTY  SEAT  AT  GENESEO. 


127 


July  29,  1876,  by  Dr.  Alonson  L.  Bailey,  who  re- 
moved it  April  I,  1879,  to  Geneseo,  where  he  has 
since  published  it  as  a  Democratic  paper.  Its 
size  is  six  columns — twenty-two  by  thirty-two  inches. 
It  is  published  every  Saturday,  and  has  a  circula- 
tion of  528. 

The  Caledonia  Advertiser,  a  six-column  paper, 
was  established  May  7,  1878,  by  James  Beattie  and 
A.  H.  Collins,  with  a  circulation  of  290.  The  ven- 
ture proved  successful,  and  the  circulation  steadily 
increased,  till  at  present  it  is  690.  February  i, 
1880,  Mr.  ColHns  purchased  Mr.  Beattie's  interest 
and  has  since  had  its  entire  management.  It  is 
published  on  Friday  of  each  week.  It  is  devoted 
to  agriculture  and  matters  of  local  interest,  and  in 
politics  is  Republican.  It  is  the  first  and  only 
paper  ever  published  in  Caledonia. 

The  Springwater  Enterprise  was  established  in 
January,  1879,  by  H.  S.  Niles  and  C.  B.  Potter, 
who  continued  it  until  February,  1879,  when  Mr. 
Niles  purchased  Mr.  Potter's  interest  and  assumed 
the  entire  control.  It  is  published  every  Thurs- 
day. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


Early  Courts — County  Seat  Designated — 
First  County  Officers — County  Buildings — 
First  Court  in  Livingston  County — County 
Poor-House  —  Insane  Asylum  —  Livingston 
County  Civil  List — Delegates  to  State 
Constitutional  Conventions — State  Sena- 
tors—  Members  of  Assembly — First  and 
County  Judges — Surrogates — District  At- 
torneys— Sheriffs~C  ounty  Clerks — County 
Treasurers  —  County  Superintendents  of 
Common  Schools — School  Commissioners — 
Presidential  Electors — Representatives  in 
Congress. 

PREVIOUS  to  the  erection  of  Steuben  and 
Genesee  counties  from  Ontario,  the  territory 
now  embraced  in  Livingston  county  occupied  a 
central  position  in  the  latter  county,  but  on  the 
formation  of  Genesee  county  in  1802,  it  lay  partly 
in  the  three  counties  of  Ontario,  Genesee  and 
Steuben,  but  a  small  portion,  however,  being  in 
the  latter  county.  The  Hne  of  division  between 
Ontario  and  Genesee  passed  nearly  centrally 
through  this  county,  following  the  Genesee  up  to 
its  confluence  with  the  Canaseraga,  and  thence 
extending  due  south,  being  identical  with  the  west 


line  of  Phelps  and  Gorham's  purchase.  Hence  it 
lay  on  the  confines  of  the  two  civil  divisions^  remote 
from  the  seat  of  justice  of  either.  The  county  seat 
of  Ontario  county  was  at  Canandaigua,  and  deeds 
were  required  to  be  filed  in  the  clerk's  office  at  that 
place  by  the  act  of  April  3,  1798,  many  years  be- 
fore the  general  act  for  the  recording  of  deeds  was 
passed.  The  first  circuit  court  of  that  county  was 
held  at  the  inn  of  Ezra  Patterson,  in  Geneva,  June 
9,  1793,  and  was  presided  over  by  John  S.  Hobart ; 
and  the  first  court  of  common  pleas  at  the  house 
of  Nathaniel  Sanborn,  in  Canandaigua,  Novem- 
ber 4,  1794.  Timothy  Hosmer  and  Charles  Wil- 
liamson were  the  presiding  judges.  Oliver  Phelps 
was  appointed  First  Judge  on  the  erection  of  that 
county  in  1789.  The  county  seat  of  Genesee 
county  was  fixed  at  Batavia. 

On  the  erection  of  Livingston  county.  Dr.  Gama- 
liel H.  Barstow,  of  Smithsboro,  Tioga  county, 
Archibald  S.  Clarke,  of  EUicottville,  and  Nathaniel 
Garrow,  of  Auburn,  were  appointed  commissioners 
to  designate  the  county  seat  and  fix  the  site  for 
buildings,  and  were  directed  to  meet  at  the  tavern 
of  James  Ganson,  in  Avon,  in  the  discharge  of  this 
duty,  which  was  no  sinecure,  for  a  sharp  rivalry 
existed  for  the  honor  of  being  the  shire  town,  and 
the  adjustment  of  the  question  developed  acrimo- 
nious discussions,  and  gave  rise  to  ungenerous 
reflections  on  the  residents  of  the  southern  part  of 
the  county,  which  was  then  less  developed  and 
consequently  less  populous  and  wealthy.  Avon, 
Williamsburgh,  and  the  little  hamlet  of  Lakeville, 
were  the  rival  competitors  of  Geneseo,  which  was 
then  the  principal  village  and  the  commercial 
centre  of  the  county,  and  was  finally  selected  be- 
cause it  was  also  nearer  the  geographical  center  of 
the  county. 

The  Act  required  that  a  suitable  lot  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  court  house  and  jail  should  be  conveyed 
to  the  supervisors  before  the  site  therefor  was  de- 
termined, and  appointed  Gen.  William  Wads- 
worth,  of  Geneseo,  Dr.  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugli,  of 
Groveland,  and  William  Markham,  of  Avon,  com- 
missioners to  superintend  their  construction.  Can- 
andaigua was  designated  for  the  confinement  of 
prisoners  until,  in  the  opinion  of  the  sheriff  the  jail 
was  fitted  for  their  reception.  The  former  pro- 
vision was  complied  with  July  14,  1821,  at  which 
time  William  and  James  Wadsworth  deeded  1.79 
acres  in  the  northern  part  of  Geneseo  village  as  a 
site  for  those  buildings.* 

The  first  county  officers  were  : — Moses  Hayden, 

*  The  same  deed  conveyed  1.47  acres  for  a  public  square  or  promenade. 


128 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


First  Judge ;  James  Ganson,  Cmmty  Clerk  ;  Gideon 
T.  Jenkins,  Sheriff;  James  Rosebrugh,  Surrogate; 
and  George  Hosmer,  District  Attorney.     All,  ex- 
cept Hayden,  who  was  appointed  March  28,  1821, 
were   appointed    February    26,    182 1.     The   first 
Board  of  Supervisors  consisted  of :— Thomas  Wiard, 
Avon,    Robert    McKay,    Caledonia,    Davenport 
Alger,    Freeport,    (Conesus,)    Wm.    H.    Spencer, 
Geneseo,  Wm.   Fitzhugh,  Groveland,  Jellis  Clute, 
Leicester,  Mannasseh   Leach,  Lima,  Ichabod  A. 
Holden,  Livonia,  Wm.  A.  Mills,  Mt.  Morris,  Wm. 
McCartney,    Sparta,    Alvah    Southworth,    Spring- 
water,  and  Titus  Goodman,  York.     Wm.  Fitzhugh 
was  chosen  chairman,  and  Ogden   M.  Willey,  of 
Geneseo,  clerk,  a  position  he  filled  very  acceptably 
for  thirty  years.  Orlando  Hastings,  of  Geneseo,  was 
appointed  county  treasurer,  an  office  then  filled  by 
the  Boards  of  Supervisors  of  the  various  counties. 
The  supervisors  being  required  by  the  Act  erect- 
ing the  county  to  determine  the  proper  amount  to 
be  raised   for  the  erection  of  county  buildings,  at 
their  first  annual  meeting  in  October,  182 1,  resolved 
to  raise  nine  thousand  dollars  for  that  object.     This 
amount   being   afterwards   deemed  insufficient,  in 
December  following  the  Board  applied  to  the  Leg- 
islature for   permission  to  raise  an  additional  two 
thousand  dollars.     Permission  was  grantedandthat 
further  sum  raised.     The  court  house  and  jail  were 
completed  and  ready  for  use  in  the  spring  of  1823. 
Both   are  still  in  use.     The  court  house  is  a  brick 
building  and  begins  to  show  the  ravages  of-time 
and   the   elements,   but  Judges  from   abroad  pro- 
nounce it  superior  in  all  needful   requirements  to 
any  on  their  circuit.    It  is  beautifully  situated  in  the 
north  part  of  the  village,  facing  the  main  street, 
which  runs  north  and  south.     The  jail  is  a  wooden 
structure,  standing  a  little  north-west  of  the  court- 
house, and  in  September,   1880,  contained   eight 
inmates.     The  county  clerk's  office  is  a  one-story 
cobble-stone  building,  standing  directly  east  of  and 
adjacent  to  the  court  house.     All  are  in  the  same 
inclosure,  and  all  are  common-place  looking  build- 
ings.    The  clerk's  office  was  for  several  years  kept 
in  the  court  house. 

While  the  court  house  was  in  process  of  con- 
struction the  courts  were  held  in  the  upper  story  of 
the  brick  building  which  occupied  the  site  of  the 
present  union  school  building  on  Center  street,  in 
Geneseo.  It  was  the  regular  district  school  house, 
the  lower  part  being  used  for  that  purpose,  and  the 
upper  part  to  some  extent  as  a  private  academical 
school.  There  the  first  court  of  record  held  in  the 
county  was  convened  on  the  last  Tuesday  in  May, 


1821,  and  after  prayer  by  Rev.  Mr.  Bull,  was 
opened  by  the  usual  proclamation.  Moses  Hay- 
den, First  Judge,  presided,  and  was  assisted  by 
Matthew  Warner,  Jeremiah  Riggs  and  Leraan 
Gibbs,  Associate  Judges.  The  grand  jurors  im- 
paneled on  this  occasion  were :  William  Janes, 
foreman,  Robert  McKay,  James  Smith,  Asa  Now- 
len,  Josiah  Watrous,  Francis  Stevens,  William  War- 
ner, Ichabod  A.  Holden,  Ruel  Blake,  Wm.  A.  Mills, 
Ebenezer  Damon,  P.  P.  Peck,  Joseph  A.  Law- 
rence, William  Crossett,  William  Carnahan,  James 
McNair,  John  Culver,  Erastus  Wilcox,  John  Hunt, 
Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh,  Thomas  Sherwood,  Ebe- 
nezer Rogers  and  Gad  Chamberlin. 

The  first  case  tried  was  that  of  Mary  DeGraw, 
who  was  indicted  for  assault  and  battery  with  in- 
tent to  kill.  She  was  convicted  of  assault  and  bat- 
tery, but  acquitted  on  the  rest  of  the  indictment. 
May  Brown  was  sentenced  at  this  time  to  the  On- 
tario county  jail  for  thirty  days.  This  appears  to 
have  been  the  first  commitment. 

The  first  term  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
was  held  the  same  day.  James  Richmond,  LeRoy 
Buckley,  Roger  Wattles,  T.  H.  Gilbert,  Joseph 
White,  Jehiel  Kelsey,  John  Salmon,  George  Whit- 
more,  David  A.  Miller,  Riley  Scoville,  Andrew  Stil- 
well,  and  Federal  Blakesley  composed  the  jury. 
The  first  court  held  in  the  court  house  was  the 
May  term  of  the  Common  Pleas  Court  in  1823, 
Charles  H.  Carroll,  First  Judge,  presiding. 

The  county  poor  house  is  pleasantly  situated  on 
a  farm  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  acres  in  the 
town  of  Geneseo,  about  one  and  one-half  miles  east 
of  Geneseo  village.  The  farm,  which  originally 
contained  about  one,  hundred  and  thirty-six  acres, 
was  bought  for  the  purpose  in  1829,  for  $5,440, 
and  a  two-story  addition  forty-eight  by  thirty-six  feet 
made  to  the  dwelling  house  then  on  the  premises. 
On  the  loth  of  June,  1829,  it  was  opened  for  the 
reception  of  paupers.  It  soon,  however,  ceased  to 
meet  the  demands  on  it,  and  in  1849,  the  Super- 
visors appropriated  $6,000  for  the  purpose  of  erect- 
ing a  new  building,  and  appointed  Allen  Ayrault, 
Wm.  J.  Hamilton  and  Russell  Austin  to  superin- 
tend its  construction  and  to  dispose  of  the  old  one, 
which,  with  eighteen  acres  of  land,  was  sold  at  auc- 
tion Dec.  13,  1850,  to  Dr.  Daniel  H.  Bissell,  of 
Geneseo,  for  $2,001.  The  old  building  is  now 
owned  and  occupied  as  a  residence  by  Joseph 
Truesdell  Lamson. 

A  new  three-story  brick  building,  108  by  36  feel, 
with  basement,  and  two  lateral  wings,  each  53  feet 
deep,  was  erected  in  1850,  and  completed  ready 


COUNTY  POOR  HOUSE  AND  INSANE  ASYLUM. 


I2g 


for  occupancy  early  in  the  winter  of  that  year,  at  a 
cost  of  $7,356.40,  exclusive  of  furniture  and  heat- 
ing apparatus.  It  is  situated  on  the  opposite 
(north)  side  of  the  road,  and  adjacent  to  the  old 
one.  The  central  portion  is  occupied  by  the  su- 
perintendent and  his  family  ;  the  right  wing  by  the 
male,  and  the  left  wing  by  the  female  paupers. 
The  sexes  are  separated  at  night,  and  as  far  as 
practicable  during  the  day. 

In  1868,  when  the  late  superintendent,  George 
W.  Barney,  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  that  office,  the  only  accommodations  for 
the  insane  were  "a  few  cells  in  the  basement  of  the 
men's  building,  and  the  ordinary  rooms  in  the 
building  for  women."  The  apartments  were 
wholly  unfit  for  their  purposes,  and  the  insane  re- 
ceived no  special  attention.  The  building  was 
heated  by  stoves,  was  imperfectly  ventilated,  and 
without  proper  bathing  facilities.*  In  1869,  a 
small  two-story  brick  building  was  erected  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  insane  paupers,  and  subse- 
quently another  and  larger  building  was  erected 
for  the  same  purpose,  the  two  affording  accommo- 
dations for  about  fifty  patients.  In  1879,  ^  third 
building  was  erected  for  the  use  of  the  female  in- 
sane, accommodating  forty-four  patients.  Thirty- 
three  acres  have  also  been  added  to  the  poor-house 
farm.  "The  entire  place,"  says  Mr.  Barney,  in  his 
Annual  Report  to  the  Board  of  Supervisors,  Nov. 
20,  1879,  "has  been  put  in  the  best  of  order,  and 
above  all,  the  condition  of  the  buildings  has  been 
raised  from  a  state  of  filthiness  hardly  to  be  de- 
scribed to  a  condition  second  to  no  building  of  the 
kind  in  the  State,  and  the  institution  has  now  at- 
tained a  reputation  such  as  reflects  the  highest 
honor  upon  every  taxpayer  in  the  county."  The 
county  provides  for  such  of  its  dependent  children 
as  cannot  be  secured  situations  in  famihes,  in  or- 
phan asylums  at  Rochester.  During  the  year  end- 
ing Oct.  31,  1879,  there  was  expended  for  the 
maintenance  of  such  children  $888.85.  At  that 
date  there  were  eight  in  the  Rochester  Orphan 
Asylum  and  one  in  St.  Mary's  Boys'  Orphan  Asy- 
lum, in  the  same  city. 

The  farm,  which  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation, 
is  tilled  by  the  sanet  and  insane  paupers,  with  the 

*  Twelfth  Antmal  Refort  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities  for  1878, 

A73- 

t  Says  Mr.  Barney  in  the  report  above  referred  to :  "I  have  stren- 
uously endeavored  to  utihze  the  services  of  able-bodied  paupers  on  the 
farm  and  have  succeeded  to  a  greater  degree  than  ever  before,  but  an  ex- 
perience of  twelve  years  with  this  class  convinces  me  of  the  fact  that  the 
supervision  necessary  to  get  work  done  properly  and  in  the  proper  time 
amounts  to  almost  as  much  as  the  value  of  the  services  rendered,  and 
that  the  inmates  of  the  Insane  Asylum,  under  a  keeper,  will  perform 
more  work  in  a  given  time,  and  in  a  better  manner,  than  tlie  same  num- 
ber of  paupers. " 


aid  of  one  assistant,  and,  strange  as  the  fact  may 
seem,  the  labor  of  the  insane  is  far  more  efficient 
and  satisfactory  than  that  of  the  sane.  The  value 
of  this  pauper  labor  for  the  year  1879,  is  estimated 
at  at  least  $2,300.  The  stock  upon  the  farm  con- 
sisted of  two  pair  of  working  horses,  two  single 
horses  and  ten  milch  cows,  the  whole  valued  at 
$950,  and  the  products  of  the  farm  for  the  year 
ending  Oct.  31,  1879,  of  1,000  bushels  of  corn,  (in 
ear,)  445  bushels  of  barley,  508  bushels  of  oats,  40 
tons  of  hay,  400  bushels  of  wheat,  60  bushels  of 
beans,  600  bushels  of  potatoes;  straw,  valued  at 
$75,  milk  from  ten  cows,  valued  at  $300,  20  fat 
hogs,  30  store  hogs,  50  bushels  of  apples,  garden 
vegetables,  valued  at  $20,  and  corn  stalks,  valued 
at  $50,  the  total  valuation  being  $2,435.80. 

The  number  of  persons  received  and  supported 
in  the  alms  house  and  insane  asylum  during  the 
year  ending  Oct.  31,  1879,  was  335;  the  number 
remaining  Nov.  i,  1879,  was  158.  Of  the  whole 
number,  228  were  males,  and  107,  females;  206 
were  natives  of  the  United  States,  94,  of  Ireland, 
14,  of  England,  16,  of  Germany,  2,  of  Canada,  2, 
of  France,  and  i,  of  Scotland. 

The  expenses  connected  with  the  sui)port  of  the 
poor  during  the  year  ending  Oct.  31,  1879,  are  thus 
stated  in  the  report  of  the  superintendent  :— 

Alms  House  Supplies, $11,086   17 

Alms  House  Expenses, 5, 860  65 

Temporary  relief  in  the  several  towns, .  3,031  87 
Transportation, 67  40 

Total, $20,046  09 

The  number  of  deaths  during  the  year  was 
twenty-one.  The  average  age  of  the  deceased  per- 
sons was  58,17-21  years. 

The  number  of  insane  persons  received  and  sup- 
ported in  the  insane  asylum  during  the  year  was 
75.  Of  this  number  7  males  and  4  females  were 
discharged  cured  ;  1  male  was  discharged  unim- 
proved ;  I  male  and  3  females  died  ;  i  female  com- 
mitted suicide  ;  and  30  males  and  28  females  then 
remained.  Mr.  Barney,  in  referring  in  his  report 
to  this  class  of  unfortunates,  says : — 

"  Under  the  advice  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  P.  Letch- 
worth,  president  of  the  State  Board  of  Charities,  I 
have  given  great  attention  to  the  food  and  diet  of 
the  insane.  I  feel  the  deepest  gratification  at  the 
results  of  my  efforts,  and  confidently  invite  com- 
parison of  the  proportion  discharged  cured  from 
our  own  asylum  with  that  of  any  other  Hke  institu- 
tion in  the  State.  The  new  building  for  female 
patients  is  now  about  finished  and  will  accommo- 
date 44  persons.  With  this  increased  room  it  will 
be  possible  to  classify  patients  much  more  com- 
pletely than  heretofore  and  from  the  result  of  this 


13° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


classification  I  look  for  the  most  favorable  results 
in  the  future." 

The  present  Superintendent  of  the  Poor  is  James 
C.  Wicker,  who  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his 
duties  January  i,  1880.  Mr.  Barney  was  preceded 
in  the  office  by  A.  Howard,  who  filled  that  respon- 
sible position  for  twenty-three  years. 

Livingston  County  Civil  List. — Livingston  county 
has  produced  many  men  of  talent  and  eminence  in 
the  various  professions  and  occupies  a  distinguished 
position  in  the  civil  Hst.  She  has  furnished  a  gov- 
ernor, in  the  person  of  John  Young  of  Geneseo, 
who  was  elected  in  1846,  by  a  vote  of  198,878,  over 
three  opponents,  Silas  Wright.  Henry  Bradley  and 
Ogden  Edwards,  who  received  respectively  187,306 
12,844  and  6,306  votes  ;*  a  Private  Secretary  of  the 
Executive  chamber  of  New  York,  in  the  person  of 
LockwoodL.  Doty  of  Geneseo,  who  was  appointed 
in  1861  and  held  the  office  two  years;  a  Chief 
of  the  Bureau  of  MiUtary  statistics,  in  the  person 
of  the  latter  gentleman,  who  was  appointed  on  the 
creation  of  that  office  April  8,  1863,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded September  10,  1866,  by  Augustus  J.  H. 
Duganne  of  New  York,  who  subsequently  became 
Mr.  Doty's  biographer  ;  a  Judge- Advocate- General, 
in  the  person  of  Campbell  H.  Young  of  Geneseo,  who 
was  appointed  January  i,  1867;  two  State  Comp- 
trollers, in  the  persons  of  Philo  C.  Fuller  of  Geneseo, 
who  was  appointed  Dec.  18,  1850,  on  the  election 
of  Washington  Hunt  to  the  gubernatorial  chair,  and 
held  the  office  till  the  close  of  the  term,  and  Jas.W. 
Wadsworth  of  Geneseo,  elected  Nov.  4,1879  ;  a  Ca- 
nal Commissioner,  in  the  person  of  Daniel  P.  Bissell 
of  Moscow,  who  was  appointed  February  8,1842,  to 
fill  vacancy,  and  again  November  4,  1844,  for  the 
term  of  four  years ;  a  Canal  Appraiser,  in  the  per- 
son of  Calvin  H.  Bryan  of  Geneseo,  who  was  ap- 
pointed April  4,  1846,  and  served  one  term  of  three 
years ;  a  Regent  of  the  University  of  New  York,  (in 
addition  to  John  Young,  who,  as  Governor  of  the 
State,  was  an  ex-officio  member  of  the  board,)  in 
the  person  of  James  S.  Wadsworth  of  Geneseo,  who 
was  appointed  May  4,  1844,  and  held  the  office  till 
his  death,  May  8,  1864;  two  Clerks  of  the  Court 
of  Appeals,  in  the  persons  of  Benjamin  F.  Harwood 
and  Eussell  F.  Hicks,  both  of  Dansville,  the  former 
of  whom  was  elected  November  8,  1853,  and  died 
in  office  at  Albany,  March  30,  1856,  and  the  latter 
November  7,  1856,  holding  the  office  three  years; 
and  a  Diplomatic  Officer  in  the  person  of  Benja- 
min F.  Angel  of  Geneseo,  who  was  appointed  Min- 

•  James  S.  Wadsworth  of  Geneseo,  was  the  candidate  of  the  Republi- 
can party  for  Governor  in  iS6z,  but  was  defeated  by  Horatio  Seymour,  by 
a  vote  of  306,649  to  295,897. 


ister-Resident   to   Sweden   and  Norway  July   17, 

1857- 

Delegates  to  State  Constitutional  Conventions. — 
James  Rosebrugh  represented  this  county  in  the 
Convention  of  1821  ;  Allen  Ayrault  and  William 
H.  Spencer,  both  of  Geneseo,  in  that  of  1846;  and 
Isaac  L.  Endress,  of  Dansville,  in  that  of  1867. 

State  Senators. — Previous  to  1821  the  Senato- 
rial Districts  were  designated  as  Southern,  Mid- 
dle, Eastern  and  Western.  The  latter  originally 
comprised  Albany  and  Tryon  (afterwards  Mont- 
gomery) counties,  and  Ontario  which  then  em- 
braced the'territory  included  in  Livingston  county, 
from  Jan.  27,  1789.  During  the  continuance 
of  the  First  Constitution  it  comprised  these 
counties  and  those  subsequently  erected  from 
them.  The  representation,  which  at  first  was 
six  members,  was  changed  February  7,  1791, 
to  five ;  March  4,  1796,  to  eleven;  in  1803,  to 
nine;  in  1808,  to  twelve;  and  April  17,  1815,  to 
nine. 

Under  the  Second  Constitution  which  was  adop- 
ted the  year  in  which  this  county  was  organized, 
(182 1,)  the  State  was  divided  into  eight  Senatorial 
Districts,  which  were  designated  by  number.  Liv- 
ingston county  belonged  to  the  Eighth  District, 
which  also  embraced  the  counties  of  Allegany, 
Cattaraugus,  Chautauqua,  Erie,  Genesee,  Monroe, 
Niagara  and  Steuben,  until  November  12,  1824, 
when  Orleans  was  added.  April  18,  1826,  Steu- 
ben was  transferred;  and  May  23d,  1836,  Alle- 
gany, Cattaraugus  and  Livingston  were  transferred 
to  the  Sixth  District,  which  then  comprised  addi- 
tionally the  counties  of  Broome,  Chenango,  Tioga, 
Tompkins,  Steuben  and  Chemung.  This  connec- 
tion it  retained  during  the  further  continuance  of 
the  Second  Constitution  which  entitled  each  dis- 
trict to  four  Senators,  one  of  whom  was  elected 
annually  for  the  term  of  four  years. 

Under  the  third  or  present  Constitution,  the 
State  is  divided  into  thirty-two  districts,  in  each  of 
which  one  member  is  elected  each  odd  year.  Liv- 
ingston was  associated  with  Ontario  in  forming  the 
Twenty-ninth  district.  April  13,  1857,  it  was  asso- 
ciated with  Allegany  and  Wyoming  counties  in 
forming  the  Thirtieth  district,  and  maintained  this 
relation  till  April  23d,  1879,  when  it  became  asso- 
ciated with  Genesee,  Niagara  and  Wyoming  coun- 
ties in  forming  the  same  district. 

Livingston  county  did  not  furnish  a  State  Sena- 
tor previous  to  its  organization  as  a  separate  county, 
nor  during  its  connection  with  the  Western  district, 
which   continued   till    1823.     The  office  was  first 


LIVINGSTON  COUNTY  CIVIL  LIST. 


131 


filled  by  a  resident  of  Livingston  county  in  1827, 
by  Charles  H.  Carroll,  of  Groveland,  who  served 
till  his  resignation  in  March,  1828.  He  has  been 
succeeded  by  Moses  Hayden,  of  York,  who  served 
in  1829  and  until  his  death  February  14,  1830; 
Philo  C.  Fuller,  of  Geneseo,  who  was  elected  on 
the  death  of  Hayden  and  served  in  1831  and  '32; 
James  Faulkner,  of  Dansville,  in  1842,  '3,  '4  and  5  ; 
Allen  Ayrault,  of  Geneseo,  in  1848  ;*  Charles  Colt, 
of  Geneseo,  in  1849-51  ;•  Sidney  Sweet,  of  Dans- 
ville, in  1856-7  ;t  David H.  Abell,  of  Mt.  Morris, 
in  1860-61  ;  James  Wood,  of  Geneseo,  1870-73. 

Members  of  Assembly. — There  has  been  little 
variation  in  Livingston  county's  representation  in 
the  Assembly,  which  has  corresponded  with  that  of 
the  ratio  of  her  population  to  that  of  the  State,  the 
extremes  being  one  and  two.  She  had  one  mem- 
ber at  the  time  of  her  formation  ;  two,  under  the 
apportionments  of  April  12,  1822,  April  18,  1826, 
May  23,  1836,  March  8,  1846,  and  April  13,  1857; 
and  one  under  the  apportionments  of  April  16, 
1866,  and  April  23,  1879,  the  latter  of  which  re- 
mains in  force. 

The  Assemblymen  from  the  territory  now  em- 
braced in  Livingston  county  prior  to  its  erection  as 
such  were:  Gideon  T.  Jenkins,  who  represented 
Genesee  county  m^  1808,  and  Hugh  McNair,  of 
Sparta,  who  represented  Ontario  county  in  1808-9  \ 
William  Markham,  of  Avon,  who  represented  On- 
tario county  in  1810;  Chauncey  Loomis,  who 
represented  Genesee  county,  and  Hugh  McNair, 
Ontario  county,  in  1811;  James  Ganson,  of  Gen- 
eseo, who  represented  Genesee,  and  Hugh  McNair, 
Ontario,  in  1812-14;  James  Rosebrugh,  who 
represented  Ontario,  in  1814-15,  1816-17,  1818; 
James  Ganson,  who  represented  Genesee  in  1816 
and  1816-17;  Elijah  Spencer  and  Wm.  McCart- 
ney, who  represented  Ontario  in  18 19;  Gideon  T. 
Jenkins  and  Robert  McKay,  who  represented 
Genesee,  and  Matthew  Warner,  Ontario,  in  1820; 
Wm.  H.  Spencer,  who  represented  Genesee,  in 
1820-21. 

Since  its  formation  Livingston  county  has  been 
represented  in  the  Assembly  as  follows :  George 
Smith,  1822;  William  Janes  and  Matthew  Warner, 
1823;  George  Hosraer  and  George  Smith,  1824; 
James  Faulkner  and  Robert  McKay,  1825;  James 
Faulkner  and  Wm.  H.  Spencer,  1826;  Wm.  H. 
Spencer  and  Felix  Tracy,  1827;  Calvin  H.  Bryan 
and  Wm.  Janes,  1828  ;  Philo  C.  Fuller  and  Titus 
Goodman,  Jr.,    1829-30;  Jerediah   Horsford  and 

*  Resigned  June  2,  1848. 

t  During  this  session   Samuel  P.  Allen,  of  Geneseo,  was  clerk  of  the 
Senate, 


James  Percival,  1831;  George  W.Patterson  and 
John  Young,  r832;  George  W.  Patterson  and 
Samuel  W.  Smith,  1833;  Salmon  G.  Grover  and 
Tabor  Ward,  1834;  H.  Hutchinson  and  George 
W.  Patterson,  1835;  Charles  H.  Carroll  and 
George  W.  Patterson,  1836;  George  W.  Patterson 
and  William  Scott,  1837-8;  Ehas  Clark  and 
George  W.  Patterson,  1839-40;*  Augustus  Gibbs 
and  Reuben  P.  Wisner,  1841;  Gardner  Arnold 
and  Chester  Bradley,  1842  ;  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh 
and  Daniel  D.  Spencer,  1843;  Gardner  Arnold 
and  Daniel  D.  Spencer,  1844;  Harlow  W.  Wells 
and  John  Young,  1845;  William  S.  Fullerton  and 
John  Young,  1846;  William  S.  Fullerton  and  An- 
drew Sill,  1 847 ;  Gurdon  Nowlen  and  Nathaniel 
Coe,  1848;  Archibald  H.  McLean  and  Philip 
Woodruff,  1849-50;  Alvin  Chamberlain  and  Orrin 
D.  Lake,  1851-2;  Amos  A.  Hendee  and  Abram 
Lozier,  1 853 ;  Leman  Gibbs  and  Abram  Lozier, 
1854;  Lyman  Odell  and  McNeil  Seymour,  1855; 
Lyman  Odell  and  Alonzo  Bradner,  1856;  Lyman 
Hawes  and  Alfred  Bell,  1857  ;  John  H.  Jones  and 
Alfred  Bell,  1858;  Samuel  L.  Fuller  and  John 
Wiley,  1859-60;  Matthew  Wiard  and  George 
Hyland,  1861 ;  Matthew  Wiard  and  Samuel  Skin- 
ner, 1862;  Hamilton  E.  Smith  and  Samuel  Skin- 
ner, 1863  ;  Hamilton  E.  Smith  and  Jonathan  B. 
Morey,  1864;  Hugh  D.  McCoU  and  Jonathan  B. 
Morey,  1865  ;  Hugh  D.  McColl  and  Samuel  D. 
Faulkner,  1866;  Jacob  Mead,  1867;  Lewis  E. 
Smith,  1868-9  ■>  Richard  Johnson,  1870-1  ;  Arch- 
ibald Kennedy,  1872-3  ;  Jonathan  B.  Morey,  1874; 
James  Faulkner,  Jr.,  1875-6;  Jonathan  B.  Morey, 
1877;  James  W.  Wadsworth,  1878-9;  Archibald 
Kennedy,  1880;  Kidder  M.  Scott,  1881. 

Fh-st  and  County  Judges. — The  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas  was  continued  from  the  Colonial  period. 
For  most  of  the  time  under  the  First  Constitution 
the  number  of  Judges  and  Assistant  Justices  in  the 
various  counties  differed,  reaching,  in  some 
counties,  as  many  as  twelve  of  each.  March  27, 
1 81 8,  the  office  of  Assistant  Justice  was  abolished, 
and  the  number  of  Judges  limited  to  five,  including 
the  First  Judge.  The  Judges  were  appointed  by 
the  Governor  and  Senate  for  a  period  of  five  years. 
The  constitution  of  1846  provided  for  the  election 
of  a  County  Judge  for  each  county,  except  the  city 
and  county  of  New  York,  and  the  new  judiciary 
article  extended  the  tenure  of  office  from  four  to 
six  years,  upon  the  election  of  the  successors  of  the 
present  incumbents. 

*  During  these  sessions— 1839-40— George  W,  Patterson  was  Speaker 
of  the  Assembly.  He  is  the  only  person  from  this  county  who  has  oc- 
cupied that  position. 


132 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  First  Judges  of  Livingston  county  were: — ■ 
Moses  Hayden,  of  York,  appointed  March  28, 
1 821;  Charles  H.  Carroll,  of  Groveland,  appointed 
February  i,  1823;  Hezekiah  D.  Mason,  appointed 
April  8,  1829  ;  Willard  H.  Smith,  appointed  March 
24,  1832.  The  County  Judges,  since  the  office 
was  made  elective,  have  been : — Scott  Lord,  of 
Geneseo,  June,  1847;  George  Hastings,  of  Mt. 
Morris,  November,  1855;  Solomon  Hubbard,  No- 
vember, 1863;  Samuel  D.  Faulkner,  of  Dansville, 
November,  187 1;  Daniel  W.  Noyes,  appointed  in 
place  of  Faulkner,  deceased,  August  30,  1878; 
Edwin  A.  Nash,  of  Avon,  November,  1878.* 

Surrogates. — Previous  to  1821,  Surrogates  were 
designated  by  the  Council  of  Appointment ;  from 
1 82 1  to  1846,  by  the  Governor  and  the  Senate. 
The  Constitution  of  1846  abolished  the  office  and 
devolved  its  duties  on  County  Judges,  except  in 
counties  having  a  population  exceeding  40,000. 
This  office  has  been  held  successively  by  James 
Rosebrugh,  who  was  appointed  February  26,  1821; 
Samuel  W.  Spencer,  appointed  March  20,  1832  ; 
Benjamin  F.  Angel,  appointed  March  23,  1836; 
William  H.  Kelsey,  appointed  April  22,  1840; 
Benjamin  F.  Angel,  appointed  March  3,  1844,  and 
held  the  office  until  it  was  abolished. 

District  Attorneys. — The  original  appellation  of 
this  office,  which  was  created  February  12,  1796, 
was  that  of  Assistant  Attorney-General,  who  was 
appointed  by  the  Governor  and  Council.  The  of- 
fice of  District  Attorney  was  created  April  4,  iSoi. 
At  first  the  State  was  divided  into  seven  districts, 
but  subsequently  several  new  ones  were  formed. 
In  April,  18 18,  each  county  was  constituted  a  sep- 
arate district.  The  office  was  made  elective  by 
the  Constitution  of  1846. 

The  first  person  to  hold  this  office  in  Livingston 
county  was  George  Hosmer,  who  was  appointed 
February  26,  i82r.  He  was  succeeded  by  Orlan- 
do Hastings,  January  27,  1824;  George  Hosmer, 
May  29, 1824;  Calvin  H.  Bryan,  January  20,  1836; 
Augustus  A.  Bennett,  May  30,  1836;  George  Hast- 
ings, May  27,  1839;  Amos  A.  Hendee,  June,  1847; 
WilHam  H.  Kelsey,  1850  ;t  James  Wood,  Jr., 
1853;!  Amos  A.  Hendee,  1856;!  Gershom  Bulk- 
ley,  1859;!  George  J.  Davis,  1862  ;tt  James  B. 
Adams,  1866  ;t§  Edwin  A.  Nash,  1869;!   Daniel 


*Jolin  H.  Jones,  of  Moscow,  held  the  office  of  First  Judge  in  Genesee 
county,  which  then  embraced  the  western  part  of  this  county,  from  June 
10,1812,  to  May  9,  1821. 

t  Elected  in  November. 
+  Resigned. 

§  Appointed  January,  1865,  vice  Davis,  resigned  ;  elected  November 
1865.  ' 


W.  Noyes,  1875  ;*t  Charles  J.  Bissell,  August  30, 
1878;}:  John  R.  Strang,  1878,!  the  present 
incumbent. 

Sheriffs. — Under  the  first  Constitution  (1777- 
1821)  Sheriffs  were  appointed  ann  ually  by  the  Coun- 
cil of  Appointment,  and  no  person  could  hold  the 
office  for  more  than  four  successive  years.  The 
Sheriff  could  not  hold  any  other  office,  and  must 
be  a  free-holder  in  the  county  to  which  he  was  ap- 
pointed. Under  the  second  Constitution  (1821  to 
1846)  Sheriffs  were  elected  for  a  term  of  three 
years,  but  were  ineligible  to  election  the  next  suc- 
ceeding year.  These  provisions  are  operative  at 
the  present  time. 

The  Sheriff  was  once  an  officer  held  in  great  re- 
spect. He  arranged  all  the  ceremonials  of  the 
court,  and  formally  announced  to  the  Judges  the 
particular  hour  the  court-room  was  in  order  for 
their  reception.  He  was  equipped  with  side  arms, 
and  kept  his  sword  unsheathed  on  the  desk  in 
front  of  his  seat.  He,  with  his  deputies,  formally 
inducted  the  Judges  from  their  lodgings  to  the 
court-room;  the  jurors  closed  the  procession.  He 
opened  the  court  with  solemn  proclamation.  In 
every  respect  the  office  of  Sheriff  was  once  of  more 
import  in  the  public  estimation  than  now.§ 

The  first  Sheriff  in  I,ivingston  county  was  Gid- 
eon T.  Jenkins,  who  was  appointed  February  26, 
1821.  His  successors  have  been: — William  Car- 
nahan,  1822;  Martin  Nash,  1825;  Russell  Austin, 
1828;  Augustus  Gibbs,  1831  ;  Josiah  Wendell, 
1834;  Wm.  W.  Weed,  1837  ;  James  Brewer,  1840; 
Wm.  H.  Scott,  1843;  William  Scott,  1846;  Har- 
vey Hill,  1849 ;  Norman  Chapel,  appointed  De- 
cember 15,  185 1,  vice  Hill,  deceased;  William 
Scott,  1852;  Hugh  McCartney,  1855;  John  N. 
Hurlburt,  1858;  Wm.  B.  Lemen,  1861;  Thomas 
C.  Chase,  1864;  George  Hyland,  Jr.,  1867;  Henry 
L.  Arnold,  1870;  Elijah  Youngs,  1873;  Wm.  B. 
Wooster,  1876;  Martin  F.  Linsley,  1879.  || 

County  Clerks. — County  Clerks,  in  addition  to 
keeping  the  county  records,  were  required  by  the 
Act  of  February  12,  1796,  to  act  as  clerk  of  the 
Inferior  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  of  the  Oyer 
and  Terminer.  At  present  they  are  clerks  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  their  respective  counties,  and 
their  seals  are  declared  to  be  the  seals  of  the  court. 
Their  term  of  office,  like  that  under  the  second 
constitution,  is  three  years. 

*  Resigned. 

t  Elected  in  November. 

i  Appointed  vice  Noyes,  resigned. 

§  Clark^s  History  of  Chenango  County. 

II  All  except  Gideon  T.  Jenkins  and  Norman  Chapel  were  elected  in  No- 
vember. 


LIVINGSTON  COUNTY  CIVIL  LIST. 


133 


Livingston  county  furnished  one  County  Clerk 
for  Ontario  county  while  connected  with  it,  in  the 
person  of  Hugh  McNair,  who  was  appointed  March 
17,  1815,  and  was  succeeded  July  3, 1819,  by  John 
Van  Fossen.  James  Ganson,  who  was  appointed 
February  26,  182 1,  was  the  first  person  to  hold  that 
office  in  Livingston  county.  His  successors,  all  of 
whom  were  elected  in  November,  have  been  Syl- 
vester Brown,  1822;  LeviHovey,  1825  ;  Chauncey 
R.  Bond,  1828;  Elias  Clark,  1834;  Wm.  H.  Stan- 
ley, 1837  ;  Samuel  P.  Allen,  1840;  Wm.  H.  Whit- 
ing, 1843 ;  Israel  D.  Root,  T849  ;  James  S.  Orton, 
1852  ;  Charles  Root,  1855  ;  Harvey  G.  Baker,  1861 ; 
Augustus  A.  Curtiss,  1867  ;  Nathaniel  A.  Gear- 
hart,  1871;  Hurlburt  E.  Brown,  1874;  Jerome  B. 
Patterson,  1877  ;    Mark  J.  Bunnell,  1880. 

County  Treasurers. — ^County  Treasurers  are 
elected  under  the  Constitution  of  1846,  for  a  term 
of  three  years.  They  were  formerly  appointed  by 
the  Boards  of  Supervisors  in  the  several  counties. 
Chauncey  Metcalf  was  the  first  person  elected  to 
the  office  in  Livingston  county  under  the  new  re- 
gime— in  1848.  He  has  been  succeeded  by:  John 
White,  Jr.,  1851  ;  Chauncey  R.  Bond,  1856;  James 
T.  Norton,  i860;  Chauncey  Metcalf,  1863;  Theo- 
dore F.  Olmsted,  1871  ;  John  Shepard,  1874; 
and  Wm.  A.  Brodie,  the  present  incumbent,  in  1877. 
All  were  elected  in  November. 

County  Superintendents  of  Common  Schools. — 
April  17,  1843,  the  Boards  of  Supervisors  were  di- 
rected to  appoint  Superintendents  of  Common 
Schools  ;  and  Ira  Patchin  and  Russell  F.  Hicks 
were  accordingly  so  appointed  in  Livingston  coun- 
ty.    The  office  was  abolished  March  r3,  1847. 

School  Commissioners. — Prior  to  1857,  School 
Commissioners  were  appointed  by  the  Boards  of 
Supervisors.  In  1856  the  office  was  made  elective  ; 
and  the  first  election  under  that  act  was  held  No- 
vember, 1859.  The  office  has  been  held  in  Living- 
ston county  by  the  following  named  persons : — 
Chauncey  Loomis^  Levi  P.  Grover,  Franklin  B. 
Francis,  S.  Arnold  Tozer,  Franklin  B.  Francis, 
John  W.  Byam,  Lewis  C.  Partridge,  Foster  W. 
Walker,  in  the  First  District ;  and  Horace  L.  James 
Harvey  Farley,  Isaac  C.  Lusk,  Thomas  J.  Thorp, 
Robert  W.  Green  and  Ezra  N.  Curtice,  in  the 
Second  District.  Foster  W.  Walker  of  Caledonia, 
and  Ezra  N.  Curtice  of  Spring  water,  are  the  present 
incumbents. 

Presidential  Electors.^-Tht  Federal  Constitu- 
tion provides  that  the  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  shall  be  chosen  by  Elec- 
tors appointed  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislatures 


of  the  respective  States  shall  direct,  the  number  to 
be  equal  to  their  number  of  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives in  Congress.  In  this  State  the  Electors 
were  originally  appointed  by  the  Legislature,  pursu- 
ant to  an  Act  passed  April  12,  1792.  March  15, 
1825,  the  Legislature  submitted  to  the  people  the 
question  of  choosing  electors  by  districts,  or  on  3.gen- 
eral  ticket,  and  it  was  decided  by  a  small  majority 
in  favor  of  the  former.  The  system  thus  adopted, 
however,  was  in  vogue  at  one  election  only  ;  for 
April  15,  1829,  the  Legislature  .adopted  the  gen- 
eral ticket  system  now  in  use.  The  Electors  must 
be  appointed  within  thirty-four  days  before  the 
first  Wednesday  of  December,  in  every  fourth  year  ; 
and  in  this  State,  as,  indeed,  in  all  the  States,  they 
are  now  chosen  on  the  Tuesday  after  the  first  Mon- 
day of  November.  In  making  up  the  general  ticket, 
one  person  is  selected  from  each  Congressional 
District,  and  two  to  represent  the  State  at  large. 
The  Electoral  College  is  required  to  meet  at  the 
State  capitol  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  December, 
cast  their  votes  for  President  and  Vice  President, 
make  a  certified  Kst  thereof,  and  forward  it  under 
seal  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  Senate, 
who  opens  and  announces  the  result  in  the  pres- 
ence  of  the  two  houses  of  Congress. 

Livingston  county  has  been  represented  in  the 
Electoral  College  as  follows : — 

Daniel  H.  Bissell,  1836;  John  Wheeler,  1840; 
Benjamin  F.  Harwood,  1848;  Isaac  L.  Endress  and 
James  S.  Wadsworth,  (the  latter  one  of  the  Elec- 
tors at  large,)  1856;  James  S.  Wadsworth,  i860; 
Kidder  M.  Scott,  1872.  Daniel  H.  Bissell  was  the 
Messenger  to  Washington  from  the  Electoral  Col- 
lege of  this  State  in  1836;  and  Isaac  L.  Endress, 
Secretary  of  the  College  in  1856. 

Representatives  in  Congress. — Livingston  county 
has  undergone  various  changes  in  its  Congressional 
associations.  On  its  formation,  in  1821,  in  con- 
junction with  Allegany,  Cattaraugus,  Chautauqua, 
Erie,  Genesee,  Monroe,  Niagara  and  Ontario  coun- 
ties, it  formed  the  Twenty-first  District,  which  was 
entitled  to  two  members. .  Under  the  Act  of  April 
17,  1822,  it  was  united  with  Monroe  in  forming  the 
Twenty-seventh  District;  under  that  of  June  29, 
1832,  this  and  Allegany  county  formed  the  Thir- 
tieth District;  under  that  of  Sept.  6,  1842,  it  was 
associated  with  Ontario  county,  and  formed  the 
Twenty-ninth  District;  under  that  of  July  19, 1851, 
in  conjunction  with  Steuben  county,  it  formed  the 
Twenty-eighth  District ;  under  that  of  April  23, 
1862,  it  was  united  with  Ontario  and  Yates  in 
forming  the  Twenty-fifth  District ;  and  under  that 


134 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


of  June  i8,  1873,  the  same  counties  were  consti- 
tuted the  Twenty-seventh  District,  and  still  retain 
that  relation. 

Livingston  county  has  not  been  represented  in 
the  United  States  Senate ;  and  had  only  one  Rep- 
resentative prior  to  its  organization.  That  was 
Samuel  M.  Hopkins,  from  the  Twenty-first  District, 
in  1813-15.  Micah  Brooks,  who  subsequently 
lived  and  died  in  this  county,  was,  indeed,  while 
residing  in  Ontario  county,  a  Representative  in  the 
succeeding  Congress — 1815-17 — but  resigned  the 
first  session.  The  Representatives  from  this  county 
since  its  organization  have  been  : — Elijah  Spencer, 
182  £-'3  ;  Moses  Hayden,  of  York,  i823-'27  ;  Philo 
C.  Fuller,  of  Geneseo,  i833-'36;*  John  Young,  of 
Geneseo,  i836-'37,  1841-' 43;  Charles  H.Carroll, 
of  Groveland  Center,  i843-'47;  Jerediah  Hors- 
ford,  of  Moscow,  i85i-'53;  George  Hastings,  of 
Mt.  Morris,  i853-'55 ;  Wilham  H.  Kelsey,  of 
Geneseo,  1855-59,  1867-71. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


War  of  the  Rebellion — Its  Underlving  Cause 
— Secession  of  South  Carolina — Followed 
BY  Other  States  —  First  Measures  to 
Repress  Rebellion — Ready  Response  of  the 
North — Additional  Troops  Called  for — 
Prompt  and  Generous  Response  of  Living- 
ston County  —  Thirteenth  Regiment  — 
Twenty-Seventh  Regiment  —  Thirty-Third 
Regiment — Regimental  Camp  at  Geneseo  — 
One  Hundred  and  Fourth  Regiment,  or 
Wadsworth  Guards  —  Calls  of  July  2, 
1862,  AND  August  4,  1862— Military  Dis- 
tricts Formed— The  One  Hundred  and 
Thirtieth  Regiment,  or  First  New  York 
Dragoons— One  Hundred  and  Thirty-Sixth 
Regiment  —  The  Draft  —  Quotas  Under 
Various  Calls— Subsequent  Calls— County 
Bounty— Enormous  Local  Bounties— State 
Bounty— Local  Bounties  Abrogated— Con- 
tributions TO  the  Support  of  the  Indigent 
Families  of  Volunteers— Quotas  Under 
Last  Three  Calls. 

THE  war  of  the  rebellion  covers  a  period  in  the 
history  of  Livingston  county  to  which  the  de- 
scendants of  those  who  participated  in  it  may  re- 
cur with  just  pride.  The  causes  which  led  to' this 
sanguinary  interneciary  struggle  date  back  to  the 

*  Resigned  September  z,  l8j6,  ~~ 


dawn  of  civilization  on  this  continent.  Coloniza- 
tion in  New  England  and  Virginia  commenced 
with  radical  social  distinctions,  which  engendered 
different  habits,  thoughts,  aspirations  and  interests 
and  eventuated  through  the  operation  of  climatic 
influence  and  diverse  occupations  in  bitter  section- 
alism. Variances  which  were  at  first  regarded  with 
zealous  apprehension  ripened  into  direct  antag- 
onism, determined  opposition  and  finally  intense 
hatred.  One  was  the  champion  of  the  broad 
cathoHc  spirit  of  liberalism  and  progress ;  the 
other  was  firmly  wed  to  a  debasing  and  enervating 
conservatism,  on  which  it  sought  to  build  a  slave- 
holding  and  slave-perpetuating  aristocracy.  Amity 
and  fraternity  cannot  subsist  between  communities 
thus  constituted ;  and  an  open  rupture  could  not 
be  averted.  It  was  only  delayed  by  meeting  the 
demands  of  the  one  with  the  concessions  of  the 
other.  When  further  concession  could  not  con- 
sistently be  made,  rupture  was  inevitable,  and  the 
issue  thus  delayed  was  the  more  bitterly  contested 
when  it  came. 

The  South,  for  obvious  reasons,  construed  the 
Federal  government  to  be  a  mere  confederation  of 
sovereign  states,  in  contradistinction  from  a 
sovereign  nation  composed  of  subordinate  states. 
This  doctrine  as  expounded  in  the  writings  and 
speeches  of  Calhoun  and  subsequently  of  those  of 
Stephens,  its  two  great  champions,  implies  not 
only  the  right  of  nuUification,  but  also  of  secession. 
Whatever  may  be  the  just  claims  of  this  theory  as 
an  abstract  proposition  it  is  clearly  inconsistent 
with  the  spirit  which  actuated  the  founders  of  our 
constitution,  incompatible  with  the  aspiration  of 
the  great  free  North,  and  not  permissible  when,  as 
in  this  case,  associated  with  the  perpetuation  of  an 
evil  so  repugnant  as  that  of  human  slavery. 

The  struggle  which  culminated  in  the  admission 
of  Kansas  into  the  Union  as  a  free  state,  con- 
firmed a  conviction  which  had  long  been  matur- 
ing, that  the  territorial  extension  of  slavery  in  this 
country  had  reached  its  limit  under  the  provisions 
of  the  constitution,  and  marks  the  period  when 
covert  assaults  gave  place  to  the  open  and  avowed 
purpose  to  disrupt  the  Union.  As  in  1832  an  ob- 
jectionable protective  tariflf  was  made  to  justify 
nullification,  so  now  the  premonition  that  her 
peculiar  institution  was  doomed,  was  made  by  the 
South  to  justify  secession.  South  Carolina,  in  both 
cases,  taking  the  initiative. 

On  the  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  the  nominee  of 
the  Republican  or  anti-slavery  party,  to  the  presi- 
dency in  i860,  it  was  evident  that  further  delay  was 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


I3S 


useless,  and  the  leaders  in  secession  labored  assid- 
uously to  create  a  sentiment  in  the  South  favorable 
to  its  immediate  consummation.  Dec.  17,  i860, 
the  people  of  South  Carolina  met  in  convention  at 
Columbia,  and  adjourned  thence  by  reason  of  the 
prevalence  of  small-pox  to  Charleston,  where  they 
repealed  the  Act  of  May  23,  1788,  ratifying  the 
Federal  constitution  and  the  amendments  thereto, 
and  declared  "that  the  union  now  subsisting  be- 
tween South  Carolina  and  other  states,  under  the 
name  of  the  United  States  of  America,  is  hereby 
dissolved."  An  address  to  the  people  of  the  other 
slave-holding  states  was  issued,  inviting  them  to 
join  in  "  a  great  slave-holding  Confederacy,"  and 
reciting  that  "we  must  be  the  most  independent, 
as  we  are  the  most  important  of  the  nations  of  the 
world."  This  action  was  followed  in  a  few  days  by 
Georgia,  Florida,  Texas,  Mississippi,  Alabama  and 
Louisiana.  "  The  Border  States,  foreseeing  inev- 
itable war,  and  that  the  shock  of  the  conflict  would 
fall  upon  them,  temporized.  After  all  that  had  been 
done  to  pledge  them  to  the  movement,  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  Missouri,  Kentucky,  Tennessee, 
Maryland,  though  a  reign  of  terror,  political  and 
social,  was  inaugurated  in  them,  either  took  the 
step  with  great  reluctance,  or  avoided  taking  it  at 
all."*  Preeminent  among  these,  and  indeed 
among  the  states  composing  the  Confederacy, 
was  Virginia,  which  did  not  pass  the  ordi- 
nance of  secession  until  April  17,  1861,  and 
then  only  after  exacting  the  foremost  rank  in  the 
Confederacy  and  protection  for  her  slave  interests. 
Even  then  she  did  not  carry  the  whole  state  with 
her ;  for  the  western  portion  maintained  their  de- 
termination to  adhere  to  the  Union,  and  was  after- 
wards recognized  as  a  separate  state.  Arkansas, 
North  Carolina  and  Tennessee  also  passed  ordi- 
nances of  secession. 

February  4,  i86r,  the  delegates  of  six  of  the 
seceding  states  (South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama, 
Mississipi,  Louisiana  and  Florida,)  met  in  conven- 
tion at  Montgomery,  Alabama,  and  formed  a  pro- 
visional government,  denominated  "The  Confed- 
erate States  of  America,"  founded,  as  affirmed  in 
the  inaugural  address  of  its  president,  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  inequaHty  of  men,  and  with  human 
slavery  as  its  corner  stone.  Jefferson  Davis  was 
elected  President  and  Alexander  H.  Stephens, 
Vice  President.  They  were  soon  after  elected 
permanently  for  six  years.  The  permanent  consti- 
tution was  modeled  substantially  from  that  of  the 
United  States.     The  following  summer  the  seat  of 

•  Draper's  History  of  the  A  merican  Cmil  War  I.,  S"7. 


government  was  removed  to  Richmond  and  their 
Congress  opened  its  first  session  in  that  city,  July 
20,  1861,  the  day  previous  to  the  battle  of  Bull 
Run. 

The  people  of  the  South,  deluded  with  the  as- 
sumption of  their  vast  superiority  over  those  of  the 
North,  did  not  believe  that  the  latter  would  offer 
any  great  resistance  to  secession,  much  less  attempt 
to  coerce  them  ;  and  the  people  of  the  North  were 
equally  deceived  as  to  the  real  intent  of  the  former, 
beHeving  that  secession  was  not  meditated  then, 
but  only  employed  as  a  means  to  extort  further  con- 
cessions. Not,  however,  that  they  failed  to  per- 
ceive the  ultimate  issue  of  the  threatening  antago- 
nism of  the  times,  but  that  it  was  hoped — believed, 
that  an  amicable  adjustment  would  be  reached. 

Wm.  H.  Seward,  in  referring  to  this  subject  in 
1858,  said:  "Shall   I   tell   you  what   this  conflict 
means  ?   They  who  think  it  accidental,  unnecessary, 
the  work  of  interested  or  fanatical  agitators,  and 
therefore  ephemeral,  mistake  the  case  altogether. 
It  is  an  irrepressible  conflict  between  opposing  and 
enduring  forces.''     Notwithstanding,  the  South  did 
not  fail  to  make  extensive  preparation  for  a  forced 
separation.     In  this  they  were  aided  by  their  long- 
continued  control  of  the  Federal  government,  both 
in  its  executive  and  legislative  branches.      When 
war  became  inevitable,  and  the  North  found  it  nec- 
essary to  prepare  for  it,  the  Federal  treasury  was  de- 
pleted ;  the  army — a  large  portion  of  it — was  sta- 
tioned in  the  distant  State  of  Texas,  where  it  was 
surrendered  with  all  its  equipments  to  the  Confed- 
erates ;  the  navy  was  dispersed  to  distant  foreign 
stations,  so  that  when  the  war  broke  out  there  was 
only  one  war  vessel  on  the  whole  northern  coast, 
and  not  a  gun  on  the  Mississippi  and  its  great  sys- 
tem of  waters;  the  material  of  war  was  distributed 
throughout  various  places  in  the  South,  where,  as 
was   contemplated,   it   was   seized,  together   with 
mints,  arsenals  and  fortifications,  by  the  authorities 
of  the  seceded  States,  and  appropriated  to  the  uses 
of  the  Confederates.    Many  of  the  officers  both  in 
the  army  and  navy  treacherously  deserted  to  the 
Confederacy;  as  likewise  did  the  legislators  of  the 
seceded  States,  not,  however,  until  they  had  done 
their  utmost  to  embarrass  the  Federal  authorities, 
and  to  procure  legislation  to  the  detriment  of  the 
Union  and  in  the  interest  of  their  confederates,  so 
that  when  the  North  awoke  to  the  reaUties  of  war, 
they  found  their  enemy  abundantly  supphed  with 
the  materials  of  war,  and  with  an  army  already  in 
a  well-advanced   state   of  discipline ;  while   they, 
though  seriously  crippled  to  furnish  these,  were  ut- 


136 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


terly  destitute  of  both.  Their  efforts  to  supply 
these,  as  well  as  their  early  military  movements, 
were  long  embarrassed  by  spies  in  the  persons  of 
government  employees  and  the  host  of  secession 
sympathizers  who  abode  in  Washington. 

The  delay  of  Virginia  saved  to  the  Union  the 
stronghold  of  Fortress  Monroe,  the  most  important 
of  our  southern  coast  defenses. 

During  the  night  of  December  26,  i860.  Major 
Robert  Anderson,  who  was  then  in  command  of 
the  insignificant  government  forces  in  Charleston, 
and  stationed  in  Fort  Moultrie,  one  of  the  weaker 
works  in  that  harbor,  after  repeated  entreaties  for 
aid  from  the  authorities  at  Washington,  removed 
his  force  to  Fort  Sumter,  which  is  built  on  an  arti- 
ficial island,  made  of  stone  chips  from  the  quarries 
of  New  England,  and  had  cost  the  government  a 
million  of  dollars.  This  act  Major  Anderson  be- 
lieved to  be  warranted  by  his  instructions  from  the 
President,  which  were  to  the  effect  that  while  he 
"  must  carefully  avoid  every  act  which  might  need- 
lessly provoke  collision,  if  attacked,  he  must  defend 
himself  to  the  last  extremity."  He  was  also  au- 
thorized, if  attacked,  or  if  he  had  tangible  evidence 
of  a  design  of  that  kind,  to  put  his  command  into 
either  of  the  forts  he  might  think  best.  It  never- 
theless greatly  surprised  the  President,  who  had 
"  carefully  abstained  from  increasing  the  force  in 
that  harbor,  or  taking  any  measures  which  might 
add  to  the  public  excitement  there,"  and  filled  the 
impetuous  South  Carohnans  with  indignation  and 
rage.  The  latter  immediately  took  possession  of 
Castle  Pinckney  and  Fort  Moultrie,  the  guns  of 
which  had  been  spiked  and  carriages  burned  by 
Anderson  before  leaving  it,  and  hoisted  over  these 
and  the  government  buildings  in  that  city  the  pal- 
metto flag.  They  also  forcibly  seized  the  government 
arsenal  in  Charleston,  which  through  the  careful 
providence  of  the  traitor,  Floyd,  while  Secretary  of 
War,  was  well-supplied  with  the  material  of  war, 
the  munitions  contained  therein  being  estimated  to 
be  worth  a  half  million  of  dollars. 

An  attempt  was  made  to  reenforce  and  provis- 
ion Fort  Sumter,  and  on  the  5th  of  January,  the 
unarmed  steamer  Star  of  the  West  left  New  York 
for  that  purpose.  The  Confederate  authorities  at 
Charleston  were  apprised  of  her  departure,  (which 
it  was  designed  should  be  kept  secret,)  by  Mr. 
Thompson,  of  Mississippi,  who  was  then  Secretary 
of  the  Interior,  and  present  at  the  Cabinet  meet- 
ing which  made  provision  therefor.  She  was  fired 
upon  from  a  battery  on  Morris  Island  and  struck, 
and  an  attempt  was  made  to  cut  her  off  by  two 


steamers  and  a  schooner.     She  returned  to  New 
York  without  having  accomplished  her  object. 

South  Carolina,  immediately  after  passing  the 
ordinance  of  secession,  sent  commissioners  to  Pres- 
ident Buchanan  to  negotiate  for  the  transfer  of  the 
public  property  within  her  borders  and  establish 
amicable  relations  with  the  Government  in  her 
sovereign  capacity.  Compliance  was,  of  course 
promptly  declined.  So,  likewise,  were  similar  pro- 
positions made  to  President  Lincoln,  March  12, 
1 86 1,  by  representatives  of  the  Confederate  gov- 
ernment. 

Failing  in  this,  South  Carolina  immediately  com- 
menced a  systematic  organization  of  her  troops  and 
the  construction  of  works  for  the  reduction  of  Fort 
Sumter,  which  she  continued  for  several  months 
unmolested.  By  April,  fourteen  batteries  with 
thirty  heavy  guns  and  seventeen  mortars  were 
completed  ready  for  this  object,  and  on  the  loth 
of  that  month.  Gen.  Beauregard,  who  was  placed 
in  command  of  Charleston,  was  instructed  to  de- 
mand the  immediate  surrender  of  the  Fort,  and  on 
refusal,  to  reduce  it.  He  made  the  demand  the  fol- 
lowing day,  and  compliance  being  declined,  he 
commenced  the  bombardment  on  the  morning  of 
the  1 2th.  Fort  Sumter  made  no  reply  for  nearly 
three  hours.  The  first  shot  in  defense  of  the 
Union  was  fired  at  7  o'clock,  a.  m.,  of  that  day, 
by  Capt.  Abner  Doubleday.  The  Fort  was  sur- 
rendered on  the  13th,  and  on  the  14th,  Anderson, 
without  the  loss  of  a  man,  marched  out  with  his 
command,  consisting  of  thirty-five  artillerists,  nine 
officers,  thirty  laborers,  and  fifteen  musicians,  and 
left  on  the  steamer  Isabel  for  New  York.  The  ex- 
ample thus  set  by  South  Carolina  was  quickly  fol- 
lowed by  the  other  seceding  States,  until  they  had 
possessed  themselves  of  nearly  every  one  of  the 
southern  coast  defenses. 

The  firing  upon  Sumter  put  an  end  to  the  hope 
which  largely  prevailed  in  the  North  that  the  dif- 
ferences between  it  and  the  South  could  be  ad- 
justed by  peaceful  arbitration.  The  Administra. 
tion,  which  haS  studiously  abstained  from  any  act 
which  might  prejudice  an  amicable  settlement — a 
means  which  the  South,  though  fully  determined 
to  apply  force  if  necessary,  would  gladly  have  ac- 
cepted— were  now  convinced  that  the  application 
of  force  was  necessary.  It  was  a  relief  to  many 
who  were  clamorous  that  secession  should  be  op- 
posed as  promptly  and  vigorously  as  was  nullifica- 
tion, and  who  chafed  under  the  diplomatic  restraints 
with  which  the  Administration  surrounded  itself  in 
the  hope  of  promoting  a  peaceful  solution  of  the 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


137 


difficulties.  The  London  Times,  which  represent- 
ed, and  in  no  small  measure  manufactured,  public 
opinion,  not  only  in  Great  Britain  but  also  through- 
out Europe,  in  referring  to  this  period,  ungenerous- 
ly or  unwittingly  said : — 

"  The  secession  of  South  Carolina  is  to  them 
what  the  secession  of  Lancashire  would  be  to  us ; 
it  is  treason  and  should  be  put  down.  But  the 
North  is  full  of  sophists,  rhetoricians,  logicians  and 
lawyers  ;  it  has  not  a  man  of  action.  Mr.  Seward 
can  tell  us  what  will  not  save  the  Union,  but  not 
what  will.  He  looks  upon  secession  as  ideal  and 
impossible.  While  he  is  dreaming  the  Confede- 
racy is  strengthening.  The  Union  seems  to  be 
destined  to  fall  without  a  struggle,  without  a 
lament,  without  an  epitaph.  Each  individual 
State  finds  numberless  citizens  ready  to  lay  down 
their  lives  for  its  preservation ;  but  for  the  Union, 
the  mighty  firmament  in  which  those  stars  are  set, 
and  which,  though  dark  itself,  lends  them  their 
peculiar  lustre,  nothing  is  done." 

But  how  different  is  this  from  the  real  picture  ! 
On  the  15  th  of  April,  two  days  after  the  fall  of 
Sumter,  President  Lincoln  called  on  the  several 
States  for  75,000  men  to  suppress  the  uprising, 
which  was  then  regarded,  even  by  those  in  the  best 
position  to  judge,  as  little  more  than  an  evanes- 
cent emeute.  The  proclamation  also  called  an  ex- 
tra session  of  Congress  to  be  convened  on  the  4th 
of  July.  On  the  19th  of  April  he  established  a 
blockade  of  the  forts  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 
Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi,  Louisiana  and  Tex- 
as; and  on  the  27th  of  that  month  extended  it  to 
those  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina. 

The  people  were  ready  and  promptly  responded 
to  the  call  of  the  President.  Had  the  prescience 
of  the  governmental  authorities  been  equal  to  the 
readiness  and  willingness  of  the  common  people, 
in  all  probability  we  should  have  been  spared  much 
of  the  bitter  fruitage  which  early  lassitude  com- 
pelled us  to  reap.  "To  an  eye-witness,"  says 
Draper,  in  referring  to  the  response  of  the  North, 
"  there  was  something  very  impressive  in  the  action 
of  the  people.  A  foreign  observer  remarked, 
'  With  them  all  is  sacrifice,  devotion,  grandeur  and 
purity  of  purpose — with  the  poor,  if  possible,  even 
more  than  the  rich.'  In  the  large  cities  great 
meetings  were  held,  in  which  men  of  all  parties 
united.  Party  lines  vanished.  There  was  none  of 
that  frantic  delirium  which  was  manifested  in  the 
Slave  States,  but  a  solemn  acceptance  of  what  was 
clearly  recognized  to  be  a  fearful  but  unavoidable 
duty — 'Faint  not,  falter  not;  the  repubUc  is  in 
peril'  "*  The  Livingston  Union,  of  Mt.  Morris,  in 
referring  to  secession,  in  an  editorial  under  date  of 

*  Draper's  History  of  the  American  Civil  IVar,  II.,  79- 


March  20,  1861,  says: — "  *  *  *  it  can  no 
longer  be  treated  as  a  brief  malady  whose  virulence 
will  subside  under  the  influence  of  careful  nursing 
and  soothing  mixtures.  Its  cure,  if  possible  at  all, 
will  require  the  greatest  wisdom — the  most  self- 
sacrificing  patriotism."     Such  it  proved. 

On  the  day  after  the  proclamation  was  issued 
some  Pennsylvania  companies  reported  for  duty  in 
Washington,  just  in  time  to  frustrate  a  plot  for  the 
seizure  of  that  city.*  Within  four  days  Massachu- 
setts had  despatched  four  regiments,  and  in  less 
than  a  week  her  whole  quota  was  far  in  advance 
towards  Washington.  The  passage  of  the  Sixth 
Massachusetts  through  Baltimore  on  the  19th  of 
April  was  resisted  by  an  infuriated  mob,  which 
assailed  it  with  guns  and  revolvers,  and  with 
bricks,  stones  and  pieces  of  iron  thrown  from  the 
upper  windows  of  the  houses.  The  regiment  sus- 
tained a  loss  of  three  killed  and  eight  wounded, 
and  killed  eleven  and  wounded  four  of  the  assail- 
ants. Maryland  and  others  of  the  border  slave 
states  endeavored  to  observe  an  "armed  neutrality" 
between  the  North  and  South — a  means  by  which 
they  hoped  to  secure  immunity  from  attack  them- 
selves, while  they  would  be  able  to  aid  the  South 
by  prohibiting  the  passage  of  Northern  troops 
through  their  borders,  and  by  giving  her  direct 
material  succor  under  this  guise. 

New  York,  instead  of  filling  the  requisition  on 
her  for  seventeen  regiments — -between  13,000  and 
14,000  men — for  three  months,  for  which  the 
75,000  were  called,  raised  30,000  men  for  two 
years  and  added  a  war  loan  of  $3,000,000.  Many 
other  states  acted  in  hke  manner ;  Rhode  Island 
not  only  instantly  sent  her  quota  and  added  a  loan, 
but  her  governor,  Sprague,  went  at  the  head  of  her 
troops.  Within  fifteen  days  350,000  men  had 
offered  their  services. 

The  South,  by  years  of  anticipation  and  covert 
preparation,  were  in  a  better  state  of  readiness 
than  the  North,  and  were  thus  able  to  precipitate 
events  with  astounding  rapidity.  The  conviction 
of  the  extent  of  that  preparation,  the  magnitude  of 
the  struggle,  and  the  means  necessary  to  oppose  it, 
forced  itself  only  gradually  on  the  minds  of  the 
authorities  at  Washington,  who  repressed  rather 
than  stimulated  a  popular  uprising. 

It  soon  became  evident  that  the  time  of  the 
75,000  three  months'  men  would  expire  before 
they  could  be  fully  armed  and  equipped.  On  the 
3d  of  May,  1 86 1,  a  call  was  issued  for  42,034  vol- 
unteers for  three  years,  and  provision  made  to  in- 

*  Ibid  II,  ^^. 


138 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


crease  the  regular  army  by  22,714  men  and  the 
navy  by  18,000  men,  for  five  years.  On  the  ist 
of  July  two  hundred  and  eighty  regiments  had  been 
accepted.  Congress  met  July  4th  and  July  22, 
1861,  voted  $500,000,000  and  400,000  more  men, 
of  which  New  York's  quota  was  25,000  men,  who 
were  called  for  on  the  25th  of  July,  four  days  after 
the  disastrous  battle  of  Bull  Run,  which  was  fought 
on  Sunday,  July  21,  1 861,  mostly  with  three  months' 
men,  whose  time  was  then  expiring.  July  29th  the 
addition  of  25,000  men  to  the  regular  army  was 
authorized. 

Livingston  county's  contributions  to  the  quotas 
under  these  early  calls  were  both  prompt  and  gen- 
erous. Public  meetings  were  held  in  various  parts 
of  the  county  and  eloquently  addressed  by  able 
speakers.  Each  village  and  hamlet  became  the 
center  of  an  organized  effort  in  this  interest,  and 
as  these  measures  were  mostly  prosecuted  by  the 
several  towns  in  their  independent  capacities,  they 
will  be  noticed  more  in  detail  in  connection  with 
the  several  towns.  Six  hundred  volunteers  were 
raised  in  the  county  for  the  first  thirty-eight  two- 
years'  regiments.  In  Dansville,  seventy-seven  men 
were  recruited  by  Captain  Carl  Stephan,  and  be- 
came Co.  B  of  the  13th  regiment;  for  which  a 
second  company  (G)  was  raised  there  by  Captain 
Ralph  T.  Wood  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1861. 
During  the  winter  a  third  company  was  raised  for 
this  regiment  in  Dansville  and  Rochester,  by  Job 
C.  Hedges  and  Albert  S.  Lema,  of  Dansville,  and 
Lt.  C.  S.  Benjamin,  of  Co.  A  in  that  regiment,  who 
opened  an  office  in  Rochester.  Enough  men  for 
another  company  were  raised  in  Avon,  Lima,  Li- 
vonia, GeneseuandCaledonia^  and  were  distributed 
through  that  regiment.  Captain  James  Perkins 
recruited  eighty-five  men  in  Lima,  and  Captain 
Charles  E.  Martin,  eighty-eight  men  in  Mt.  Mor- 
ris, for  the  27th regiment,  the  former  becoming  Co. 
G  and  the  latter  Co.  H.  Captain  Wilson  B.  War- 
ford  recruited  seventy-four  men  in  Geneseo,  and 
Captain  James  M.  McNair,  seventy-seven  in  Nunda, 
for  the  33d  regiment,  the  former  becoming  Co.  E 
and  the  latter  Co.  F.  Both  these  towns  subse- 
quently sent  forward  recruits  to  fill  the  depleted 
ranks  of  their  companies.  A  large  number  of  young 
men  of  this  county  enlisted  in  various  cavalry  and 
artillery  regiments — the  19th,  22dand  24th  cavalry 
and  14th  artillery. 

The  13th  Regiment  was  raised  in  Rochester,  by 
Col.  Isaac  F.  Quimby,  and  in  April,  1861,  and  on 
its  organization  in  Elmira,  May  6,  i86r,  Captain 
Stephan,   of  the  Dansville  companjr,  was  chosen 


Lieutenant-Colonel,  George  Hyland,  Jr.,  who  was 
formerly  First  Lieutenant  of  his  company,  became 
its  captain.  The  Dansville  band  joined  this  regi- 
ment in  Elmira,  May  20th.  It  was  the  first  regi- 
ment which  passed  through  Baltimore  after  the 
Sixth  Massachusetts  was  assaulted  in  the  streets  of 
that  city  by  a  mob.  It  served  two  years  with 
marked  distinction  and  was  mustered  out  on  the 
14th  of  May,  1863.  It  participated  in  the  follow- 
ing battles,  as  detailed  in  the  Dansville  Advertiser 
of  February,  12,  1863  : — 

Cub  Run, July  18,    1861. 

Bull  Run, "   .  21,    1861. 

Yorktown, April   5,    1862. 

Siege  of  Yorktown till     May    4,    1862. 

Hanover  Court  House, "     27,     1862. 

Mechanicsville, June  26,   1862. 

Gaines'  Mill, June  27,    1862. 

Malvern  Hill, July    i,      1862. 

Manassas, August  30, 1862. 

Shepardstown, Sept.  17,  1862. 

Antietam, "     19,  1862. 

Fredericksburgh, Dec.  13,  1862. 

The  27th  Regiment  was  organized  at  Elmira, 
May  21,  1861.  It  was  composed,  besides  the 
companies  from  this  county,  of  Capt.  Adams'  com- 
pany from  Lyons,  Capt.  Chambers'  company  from 
White  Plains,  the  companies  of  Capts.  Bartlett, 
Rodgers  and  Jay,  from  Binghamton,  of  Capt.  Ar- 
chilles,  from  Albion,  of  Capt.  Gardiner,  from  An- 
gelica, and  Capt.  Wanzer,  from  Rochester.  Henry 
W.  Slocum,  of  Syracuse,  a  graduate  of  West  Point, 
and  for  eighteen  years  in  the  regular  service,  hav- 
ing participated  in  the  Florida  and  Mexican  wars, 
was  chosen  Colonel ;  Joseph  J.  Chambers,  of 
White  Plains,  Lieutenant-Colonel;  and  Joseph  J. 
Bartlett,  of  Binghamton,  Major.  As  it  was  cus- 
tomary to  give  the  early  regiments  names  in  addi- 
tion to  their  numeral  designation,  this  was  denomi- 
nated "Union  Regiment." 

It  was  mustered  at  Elmira,  for  two  years,  July  5, 
1861,  and  the  next  day  set  out  for  Washington, 
where  it  arrived  on  the  nth,  and  was  assigned  to 
the  First  brigade,  (Col.  Andrew  Porter,)  of  the 
Second  division,  (Gen.  Hunter.)  It  left  Washing- 
ton on  the  i6th  and  on  the  i8th  encamped  near 
Centerville.  At  two  o'clock  on  the  morning  of 
Sunday,  July  21,  1861,  it  marched  to  the  field  of 
Bull  Run,  where  it  first  encountered  the  27th  Vir- 
ginia regiment,  which  fell  back.  It  next  met  the 
8th  Georgia,  which  fell  back  till  reenforced,  when 
the  27th  was  repulsed  and  took  refuge  under  a  hilL 
It  was  soon  ordered  to  charge  a  battery  stationed 
on  a  knoll,  which  it  did  under  a  heavy  fire  which 
told  fearfully    on  its    ranks.      Col.   Slocum    was 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


139 


wounded,  the  color  guard  reduced  from  nine  to 
two.  The  movement  was  abandoned.  It  retired 
from  the  field  in  good  order,  but  on  reaching  the 
road  its  ranks  were  broken  and  it  participated  in 
the  confused  retreat  to  Washington.  August  14th 
it  encamped  near  Alexandria,  where  Col.  Slocum 
was  promoted  Brigadier-General,  and  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Chambers  resigned.  Major  Bartlett  was 
made  Colonel,  Captain  Adams,  Lieut.-Colonel, 
and  Capt.  Gardiner,  Major.  Sept.  12th  the  regi- 
ment, having  been  assigned  to  Slocum's  brigade, 
with  the  1 6th  New  York  and  Franklin's  division, 
commenced  the  construction  of  Fort  Lyon,  and  on 
the  14th  of  October  went  into  winter  quarters  four 
miles  north  of  it. 

March  13,  1862,  the  Division  with  which  it  was 
connected  was  attached  to  Gen.  McDowell's  (ist) 
corps.  April  i6th  the  divisions  of  Generals 
Franklin  and  Smith  were  detached  from  Mc- 
Dowell's corps,  and  May  7  th,  were  organized  as 
the  6th  corps,  under  Gen.  Franklin,  Gen.  Slocum 
succeeding  Franklin  in  command  of  the  Division. 
This  arrangement  was  not  subsequently  changed 
during  the  term  of  service  of  the  27  th,  although 
the  officers  in  command  were  changed,  Gen. 
Bartlett  succeeding  to  the  command  of  the  brigade, 
Gen.  Brooks,  to  that  of  the  division,  and  Gen. 
Sedgwick,  to  that  of  the  corps. 

April  12,  1862,  the  division  to  which  the  27th 
belonged  embarked  on  transports,  and  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  23d  sailed  to  Fortress  Monroe.  On 
the  24th  it  encamped  on  the  Peninsula  about  seven 
miles  from  Yorktown,  in  the  siege  of  which  it  par- 
ticipated. May  5th,  the  day  succeeding  the  evacu- 
ation of  Yorktown,  it  went  with  other  forces  to  the 
head  of  navigation  on  York  river  and  landed  under 
cover  of  the  gunboats,  which  dispersed  the  rebel 
cavalry  and.  infantry  skirmishing  on  the  shore. 
The  27th  were  the  first  to  land,  and  as  the  enemy 
was  near,  six  companies  were  deployed  as  skirm- 
ishers, the  others  acting  as  a  reserve.  Picket  firing 
was  opened  and  continued  during  the  night.  The 
regiment  lost  several  in  killed  and  wounded,  and 
captured  a  few  prisoners.  On  the  morning  of  the 
7th  the  enemy  surprised  the  Union  troops  while  at 
breakfast,  but  were  repulsed  after  a  sharp  engage- 
ment with  the  loss  of  one  of  their  batteries. 

On  Thursday,  the  22d  of  May,  a  recomioissaiice 
was  made  in  which  the  27th  participated;  and 
from  this  time  until  June  29th  it  was  actively  en- 
gaged, most  of  the  time  in  skirmishing,  in  connec- 
tion with  McClellan's  peninsula  campaign.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  27th,  the  second  of  the  Seven 


Days'  Fight,  it  crossed  the  Chickahominy  to  the 
support  of  Gen.  Porter,  who  was  strongly  pressed 
by  an  overwhelming  rebel  force,  and  took  part  in 
the  desperate  encounter  of  Gaines'  Mill.  The  2  7th 
went  into  action  about  5  p.  m.,  on  the  extreme 
right  of  Porter's  corps,  drove  the  enemy  from  his 
position  by  a  bayonet  charge,  and  captured  a  large 
number  of  prisoners.  They  held  their  position  till 
dark,  when  Porter  withdrew  his  forces  and  joined 
in  the  retreat  towards  Harrison's  Landing.  The 
regiment  lost  in  this  engagement  179  men  in  killed, 
wounded  and  missing.  At  Charles  City  Cross 
Roads,  on  the  30th  of  June,  it  skirmished  and  sup- 
ported batteries;  and  at  Malvern  Hill,  July  ist, 
was  early  sent  into  action  on  the  right  of  the  army 
to  prevent  a  flank  movement. 

The  regiment  remained  at  Harrison's  Landing 
till  about  the  middle  of  August,  when,  McClellan 
having  been  ordered  to  withdraw  his  army  to  the 
support  of  Gen.  Pope  in  repelling  Lee's  sortie 
through  Maryland,  it  retraced  its  steps  down  the 
Peninsula,  and  embarked  at  Newport  News  for 
Alexandria.  Thence  it  was  sent  to  the  support  of 
Pope,  and  arrived  at  Centerville  on  the  night  of 
the  30th  of  August,  in  time  to  cover  Pope's  retreat 
from  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  but  too  late  to 
affect  the  issue  of  that  desperately  fought  contest. 
It  followed  the  retreat  and  went  into  camp  at  Fort 
Lyon. 

The  regiment  was  engaged  in  the  battle  of  South 
Mountain,  Sept.  14th,  acting  as  skirmishers  and 
routing  a  rebel  battery;  and  in  that  of  Antietam, 
with  its  horrible  carnage,  three  days  later,  but, 
though  supporting  batteries  and  being  under  heavy 
fire  all  day,  suffered  no  loss.  It  join  ed  in  the  pur- 
suit of  Lee,  and  on  the  13th  of  December,  shared 
with  the  army  under  Burnside,  who  superseded  Mc- 
Clellan in  command  Nov.  8th,  in  the  terrible  dis- 
aster at  Fredericksburgh.  The  27th  was  the  first 
regiment  to  cross  the  Rappahannock  in  the  left 
grand  division  of  the  army.  Burnside  withdrew 
his  army  from  this  memorable  field  on  the  15th, 
and  the  27th  spent  the  winter  in  camp  at  White 
Oak  church.  In  the  latter  part  of  April  it  was 
again  engaged  at  Fredericksburgh,  under  Sedgwick ; 
and  on  the  3d  of  May,  in  the  disastrous  defeat  at 
Chancellorsville,  under  Hooker.  From  this  time 
it  guarded  Bank's  Ford  till  the  expiration  of  its 
term  of  service.  May  13,  1863,  General  Sedgwick 
directed  their  muster  out,  which  took  place  at 
Elmira,  May  31,  1863.  The  order  contained  the 
following  allusion  to  their  services : — 

"  The  general  commanding  the  corps  congratu- 


140 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


lates  the  officers  and  men  of  the  27th  N.  Y.  Vols, 
upon  their  honorable  return  to  civil  life.  They 
have  enjoyed  the  respect  and  confidence  of  their 
commanders  and  companions.  They  have  illustra- 
ted their  term  of  service  by  gallant  deeds  and  have 
won  for  themselves  a  reputation  not  surpassed  in 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  have  nobly  earned 
the  gratitude  of  the  Republic." 

The  33d  Regiment,  composed,  besides  the 
companies  from  this  county,  of  two  companies 
from  Seneca  Falls  and  one  each  from  Pal- 
myra, Waterloo,  Geneva,  Canandaigua,  Penn  Yan 
and  Buffalo,  was  organized  at  Elmira,  May  21,  186 1, 
and  Robert  F.  Taylor  chosen  Colonel.  It  left  that 
rendezvous  on  the  8th  of  July,  and  like  the  27th, 
with  which  its  military  career  was  nearly  a  parallel, 
shared  the  varying  fortunes  of  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac, participating  in  the  battles  of  Yorktown, 
Williamsburg,  Fair  Oaks,  Malvern  Hill,  Lee's  Mill, 
Second  Bull  Run,  Antietam  and  Fredericksburgh, 
besides  other  minor  engagements,  and  at  the  expi- 
ration of  its  term  of  service,  being  connected  with 
the  command  of  Gen.  Sedgwick,  received  from  him 
the  same  compUmentary  notice  as  the  27th.  The 
regiment  was  mustered  out  June  2,  1863. 

Livingston  County  raised  750  two  years'  volun- 
teers between  June  i,  1861,  and  July  i,  1862 ;  and 
1,500  three  years'  volunteers  from  July  i,  1862,  to 
July  I,  1863,  making  a  total  of  2,850  up  to  the 
latter  date.  Some  portion  of  these  were  connected 
with  the  75th  and  89th  regiments.  The  second 
company  of  volunteers  from  Mt.  Morris,  which  was 
raised  by  Capt.  C.  W.  Burt,  and  left  for  Elmira 
September  13,  1861,  was  attached  to  the  latter 
regiment  which  was  commanded  by  Col.  Fairchild 
and  left  Elmira  for  Washington,  December  6, 
1861.  It  sailed  with  Burnside's  Expedition,  and 
was  left  at  Fort  Clark,  Cape  Hatteras,  where  the 
men  were  drilled. 

Sept.  24,  1861,  a  regimental  camp  was  formed  at 
Geneseo,  under  Col.  John  Rorbach,  for  recruiting 
the  104th  Regiment,  or  "  Wadsworth  Guards,"  a 
name  it  received  in  honor  of  General  James  S. 
Wadsworth,  who  was  desirous  that  Livingston 
county  should  be  represented  in  the  service  by  a 
complete  regiment,  and  first  suggested  its  organiza- 
tion. Recruiting  for  it  was  general  throughout 
most  of  this  county  and  in  a  portion  of  Wyoming 
county.  Sept.  30,  i86r,  Capt.  Henry  G.  Tuthill, 
with  sixty  men,  arrived  in  Geneseo,  with  the  first 
company  for  this  regiment.  It  afterwards  became 
Co.  A.  The  second  company  of  about  forty  men 
reported  three  or  four  days  after.  These  two  com- 
panies were  quartered  in  the  hotels  of  the   village 


until  barracks  for  their  accommodation  were  built 
soon  after,  on  the  old  camp  ground  at  the  head  of 
North  street.     To  this  rendezvous,  which  received 
the  name  of  Camp  Union,  the  men  were  sent  as 
fast  as  they  arrived.  By  the  24th  of  January,  186  2 
ten  companies  had  been  recruited  to  the  minimum 
number  and  on  that  day  were  mustered  into  the 
United  States  service  by  Capt.  E.  G.  Marshall.   By 
the  close  of  February  the  regiment  had  been  re- 
cruited to  683  enlisted  men  and  20  commissioned 
officers;  and  on  the  25th  of  that  month  it  left  Gen- 
eseo, "  amid  the  cheers  and  tears  of  thousands,  who 
had  assembled  to  bid  them  '  God-speed,' "  for  Al- 
bany, where  it  was  formed  into  seven  companies 
and  consolidated  with  a  skeleton  regiment  of  about 
300  men,  under  command  of  Col.  John  J.  Viele 
then  in  camp  at  Troy,  which  became  Companies 
H,  I  and  K  of  the    104th,  the   seven   companies 
from  Geneseo  being  lettered  from  A  to  G,  inclus- 
ive.    The  regiment  thus  formed  contained   1,040 
men,  and  the   following  is  a  roster  of  the  field, 
staff  and  commissioned  officers,  as  taken  from  the 
order  organizing  the   regiment,  issued    March  8 
1862  :— 
Colonel — ^John  Rorbach. 
Lieut.-Colonel — R.  Wells  Kenyon. 
Major — Lewis  C.  Skinner. 
Adjutant — Frederick  T.  Vance. 
Quarter-Master — Henry  V.  Colt. 
Surgeon — Enos  G.  Chase. 
Asst- Surgeon — Douglas  S.  Landon. 
Chaplain — Daniel  Russell. 
Company  A— Captain,  Henry  G.  Tuthill ;  First 
Lieutenant, ;  Second  Lieutenant,  Al- 
bert S.  Haver. 

Company  B — Captain,  Lehman  H.Day;  First 
Lieutenant,  Henry  A.  Wiley ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Homer  M.  StuU. 

Company  C— Captain,  Stephen  L.  Wing;  First 
Lieutenant,  Henry  Runyan;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Nelson  J.  Wing. 

Company  D— Captain,  Zophar  Simpson ;  First 
Lieutenant,  Jacob  H.  Stutt ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
George  H.  Starr. 

Company  E— Captain,  H.  C.  Lattimore;  First 
Lieutenant,  Wm.  F.  Lozier;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Wm.  L.  Trembley. 

Company  F— Captain,  Gilbert  G.  Prey;  First 
Lieutenant,  Luman  F.  Dow;  Second  Lieutenant, 
W.  J.  Hemstreet. 

Company  G— Captain,  James  A.  Gault ;  First 
Lieutenant,  John  P.  Rudd ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
John  R.  Strang. 

Company  H— Captain,  James  K.  Selleck;  First 
Lieutenant,  E.  B.  Wheeler ;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Thomas  Johnston. 

Company  I— Captain,  John  Kelley;  First  Lieu- 
tenant, J.  J.  McCarffey;  Second  Lieutenant,  Chas. 
\V.  Fisher. 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


141 


Company  K — Captain,  John  C.  Thompson ; 
First  Lieutenant,  John  H.  Miller;  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Wm.  C.  Wilson. 

The  regiment  left  Albany  on  the  20th  of  March, 
and  late  in  the  evening  of  the  2  2d  arrived  in  Wash- 
ington, where  for  the  first  time  the  men  had  the 
experience,  so  common  in  after  years,  of  sleeping 
upon  the  open  ground,  or  the  still  more  filthy  de- 
pot floor.  The  next  day  it  went  into  camp  at 
Kalorama  Heights,  three  miles  from  the  Capitol, 
and  there  remained  about  three  weeks,  during 
which  time  arms  (Enfield  rifles)  and  accoutrements 
were  issued  to  the  men,  and  ceaseless  drill  went  on. 

Early  in  April  it  was  attached  to  Gen.  Abram 
Duryee's  brigade,  which  also  contained  the  97th 
and  105th  New  York  and  107th  Pennsylvania  reg- 
iments. After  a  month  spent  at  Alexandria  in 
drill,  in  which  the  104th  excelled,  it  advanced  to 
Catlett  Station,  Va.,  to  be  in  position  for  the  for- 
ward movement  by  McDowell  from  Fredericks- 
burgh.  Here  the  regiment  was  presented  with  a 
magnificent  stand  of  colors,  gurdons,  etc.,  by  Mrs. 
Gen.  James  S.  Wadsworth,  in  recognition  of  the 
compHment  paid  her  gallant  husband  in  naming 
the  regiment  the  "  Wadsworth  Guards." 

On  the  24th  of  May,  the  104th  was  detached 
from  its  brigade  and  proceeded  by  rail  to  Thorough- 
fare Gap  to  join  the  command  of  Gen.  Geary, 
who  was  then  confronting  Gen.  Jackson  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley.  It  arrived  in  time  to  partici- 
pate in  a  hasty  and  toilsome  retreat  to  Manassas, 
in  which  it  lost  its  tents,  stores  and  equipage  which 
could  not  be  carried  on  the  person.  On  the  28th 
of  May,  it  returned  to  Catlett  Station,  where  it  re- 
mained three  weeks  as  an  independent  command, 
picketing  all  the  adjacent  country.  About  the 
middle  of  June,  Gen.  Duryee,  who  had  withdrawn 
during  the  temporary  absence  of  the  regiment,  re- 
turned with  the  rest  of  the  brigade  to  Catlett  Sta- 
tion. The  camp  of  the  104th  was  removed  to  a 
low  marsh,  which  resulted  disastrously  to  the  health 
of  the  regiment,  diarrhea  and  a  low  type  of  mala- 
rial fever  becoming  very  prevalent.  Several  lives 
were  thus  sacrificed  and  about  one  hundred  were 
sent  to  general  hospitals,  many. of  whom  never  re- 
turned to  duty  with  the  regiment. 

July  5th  the  brigade  moved  to  Warrenton,  and 
on  the  2 2d  to  Waterloo,  where  it  was  attached  to 
Rickett's  division  of  McDowell's  corps.  August 
5th  Gen.  Pope,  who  was  assigned  to  the  consoli- 
dated commands  of  Fremont,  Banks  and  McDow- 
ell, designated  the  Army  of  Virginia,  June  26, 
1862,  commenced  a  diversion  in  favor  of  McClel- 


lan,  who  was  operating  on  the  Peninsula,  which 
eventually  brought  on  him  the  combined  and  over- 
whelming forces  of  Lee  and  Jackson,  and  forced 
his  dispirited  columns,  shattered  in  the  fierce  con- 
flicts on  the  plains  of  Manassas,  within  the  defenses 
of  Washington.  The  first  contest  occurred  at 
Cedar  Mountain  on  the  9th  of  August.  The  104th 
reached  the  field  of  battle  on  the  evening  of  that 
day,  but  too  late  to  take  any  special  part  in  the  en- 
gagement. It  was  for  a  time,  (the  first  time,)  under 
a  sharp  artillery  fire,  but  sustained  no  loss.  His 
communications  being  threatened,  Jackson,  though 
the  victor  in  this  encounter,  retired  across  the 
Rapidan,  whence  Pope's  retrograde  movement 
commenced  on  the  i8th.  Pope  took  post  behind 
the  north  fork  of  the  Rappahannock  on  the  19th, 
where  the  104th  held  a  position  near  the  railroad 
bridge  crossing  that  stream,  and  was  exposed  to  a 
sharp  artillery  fire,  during  a  feigned  attempt  ot  the 
enemy  to  cross  the  river  to  facilitate  Jackson's 
flank  movement  by  Thoroughfare  Gap,  on  the 
right  of  Pope's  army.  The  regiment  was  detached 
with  its  division  to  intercept  Jackson's  retreat 
through  Thoroughfare  Gap,  but  met  the  enemy  in 
such  force  as  to  compel  a  retreat  to  Manassas, 
where  it  arrived  on  the  evening  of  the  29th,  after 
an  exhausting  march  of  nearly  thirty  miles.  The 
men  slept  on  their  arms,  and  at  early  dawn  the 
next  day  relieved  some  troops  who  were  holding 
a  piece  of  woods  through  which  ran  an  unused 
raihoad  embankment.  The  line  was  advanced 
across  this  embankment  under  a  sharp  musketry 
fire  from  the  enemy  concealed  in  the  dense  under- 
growth beyond.  The  regiment  sustained  a  loss  of 
several  in  killed  and  wounded,  including  one  officer, 
Lieut.  John  P.  Rudd.  The  line  retired  behind  the 
embankment,  which  it  held,  notwithstanding  a 
fierce  attempt  was  made  to  dislodge  it.  About 
noon  the  brigade  was  removed  to  a  new  position, 
from  which  it  was  forced  back  about  4  p.  m.,  by 
an  overwhelming  force  of  the  enemy,  retreating  in 
haste  and  some  confusion,  in  common  with  the 
rest  of  the  army,  to  Centerville,  which  was  reached 
during  the  night.  The  loss  sustained  by  the  104th 
was  five  killed,  forty-one  wounded  and  forty-eight 
missing,  most  of  the  latter  of  whom  were  taken 
prisoners. 

During  the  succeeding  night  the  retreat  was  con- 
tinued to  Fairfax  Court  House,  and  on  the  after- 
noon of  Sept.  I  St,  the  104th  was  hurried  toward 
the  field  of  Chantilly,  where,  during  a  terrible 
thunder  storm,  a  second  attempt  to  turn  Pope's 
flank  by  Jackson  was  defeated  by  Gen.  Kearney, 


142 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


who,  together  with  Gen.  Stevens,  were   killed   in 
that  action. 

Then  followed  the  retreat  to  Washington,  the 
retirement  of  Gen.  Pope,  the  return  of  McClellan 
to  the  chief  command,  and  various  other  changes, 
including  the  substitution  of  Hooker  for  McDowell 
as  the  corps  commander  of  the  104th. 

After  a  halt  of  only  four  days  in  the  vicinity  of 
Washington,  began  the  Maryland  campaign,  in 
which  the  first  note-worthy  event  was  the  battle  of 
South  Mountain,  which  occurred  on  the  14th  of 
September.  While  Reno's  attack  was  progressing, 
Rickett's  division  pressed  up  the  mountain  about  5 
p.  M.,  and  reached  the  crest  in  time  to  participate 
in  the  engagement.  Duryee's  brigade,  of  which 
the  T04th  led  the  advance,  occupied  the  right  of 
the  line,  and  forced  its  way  through  fields  and 
tangled  underbrush,  and  over  steep  and  ragged 
rocks,  with  great  impetuosity.  The  104th  escaped 
with  the  loss  of  only  one  man  wounded,  the  fire  of 
the  enemy  passing  over  their  heads  owing  to  the 
steepness  of  the  ascent. 

On  the  evening  of  the  i6th,  position  was  taken 
upon  the  field  of  Antietam.  At  early  dawn  of  the 
following  day.  Hooker,  who  occupied  the  right  of 
McClellan's  line,  made  a  furious  attack,  and  drove 
Jackson's  brigade,  with  severe  loss,  upon  his 
reserves,  who,  after  an  infuriated  struggle,  checked 
Hooker's  advance.  Duryee's  brigade,  which  had 
been  designated  as  a  reserve  the  night  previous, 
now  found  itself  upon  the  front,  without  any  reserve. 
Advancing  steadily  in  a  position  absolutely  without 
shelter,  they  were  met  with  a  terrific  storm  of  iron 
and  lead,  which  at  last  rendered  it  beyond  the 
power  of  mortal  man  to  advance  farther,  and  the 
men  lay  down  for  temporary  shelter.  Twice  they 
were  driven  sullenly  back,  but  rallying  again, 
each  time  with  desperate  energy,  they  again  ad- 
vanced, and  held  their  Une  until  the  arrival  of 
reenforcements  about  10  a.  m.,  when  they  were 
withdrawn.  "The  antagonists,"  says  Draper,  "fight- 
ing in  a  cloud  of  sulphury  smoke,  almost  extermi- 
nated each  other."  The  loss  of  the  104th  in 
this  engagement  was  nine  killed  and  sixty-seven 
wounded. 

To  this  succeeded  the  inactivity  of  camp  hfe  at 
Mercersville,  Md.,  till  the  26th  of  October,  when 
the  army  crossed  into  Virginia,  and  on  the  7  th  of 
December  the  regiment  was  on  the  banks  of  the 
Rappahannock,  a  few  miles  below  Fredericksburgh. 
During  these  marches  Burnside  had  superseded 
McClellan  in  command  of  the  army ;  Maj.-Gen. 
John  F.  Reynolds  was  now  the  corps  commander; 


Brig.-Gen.  John  Gibbon,  in  command  of  the 
division,  and  Col.  A.  R.  Root,  of  the  brigade; 
while  Major  Skinner  succeeded  Col.  Prey  in  com- 
mand of  the  regiment. 

The  104th  crossed  the  river  on  the  12th  and  on 
the  13th  went  into  action  below  Fredericksburgh, 
participating  in  the  assault  of  Gen.  FrankUn  on  the 
left  of  the  line,  which  broke  through  the  enemy's  line, 
and  gained  the  heights,  but  being  unsupported  was 
forced  back.  The  brigade  with  which  the  104th 
was  connected,  having  been  in  reserve,  was  ordered 
to  drive  the  enemy  from  a  sunken  railroad  track, 
which  they  did  by  a  gallant  bayonet  charge,  cap- 
turing about  200  prisoners  and  driving  the  enemy 
far  into  the  woods  beyond.  The  right,  under 
Sumner,  who  was  principally  engaged,  was  the 
scene  of  a  terrible  carnage.  The  104th  lost  in  this 
ill-starred  encounter  5  killed,  45  wounded,  and  3 
missing,  of  the  latter  of  whom  two  were  afterwards 
ascertained  to  have  been  killed.  During  the  night 
of  the  15th  Burnside  quietly  withdrew  his  army  to 
the  north  side  of  the  river  without  loss,  and  the 
104th  went  into  winter  quarters  near  Belle  Plain, 
Va.,  where  it  remained  till  near  the  ist  of  May 
following,  the  quiet  of  winter  being  only  once  inter- 
rupted by  that  episode  known  as  "  Burnside's  Mud 
March." 

On  the  28th  of  April  the  regiment  left  its  winter 
camp  and  advanced  first  to  Fredericksburgh,  and 
thence  to  the  field  of  ChancellorswUe,  but  was  not 
actively  engaged  in  that  disastrous  conflict.  It 
again  went  into  camp  at  White  Oak  church,  and 
there  remained  until  the  middle  of  June,  when  it 
participated  in  those  movements  which  culminated 
at  Gettysburgh,  the  battle  of  the  war,  at  which 
place  the  104th  arrived  July  ist.  On  the  morning 
of  that  day,  Buford's  cavalry  met  and  engaged  the 
enemy  to  the  westward  of  Gettysburg,  holding  him 
in  partial  check  till  Reynolds  reached  the  scene  of 
action,  with  Wadsworth's  division  in  advance.  Al- 
most with  the  first  dash  of  the  infantry  forces  came 
the  great  disaster  of  the  day— the  death  of  Gen. 
Reynolds,  who  commanded  the  corps  to  which  the 
104th  belonged.  Our  forces  gained  a  temporary 
advantage,  Wadsworth's  division  driving  the  ene- 
my some  distance,  and  capturing  numerous  prison- 
ers, among  them  Gen.  Archer.  But,  though  How- 
ard had  come  to  their  support  with  the  i  ith  corps, 
the  rapidly  increasing  disparity  in  their  numbers 
compelled  them  to  give  way.  With  a  persistence 
and  tenacity  worthy  of  all  praise  the  ist  corps  clung 
to  the  Une  of  Seminary  Ridge,  prolonging  the  line 
of  battle  to  the  right  by  utilizing  all  the  reserve, 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


143 


until  at  last  the  whole  corps  was  in  one  line  of  bat- 
tle, the  104th  being  upon  the  extreme  right,  and 
resting  upon  the  Cashtown  road,  at  some  distance 
beyond  which,  with  quite  an  interval  between,  were 
deployed  two  divisions  of  the  nth  corps.  All 
along  this  line  from  10  a.  m.,  until  about  3  P.  m., 
waged  a  hotly  contested  battle. 

During  the  last  hour  of  this  time  the  loss  of  the 
104th  was  very  severe,  as  it  was  exposed  to  a  mur- 
derous enfilading  fire  at  short  range.  The  arrival 
of  Swell's  forces  from  York  and  Carlisle,  forced 
back  the  divisions  of  the  i  ith  corps  with  confusion, 
and  gave  easy  access  to  the  flank  and  rear  of  the 
I  St  corps,  which  fell  back  slowly  and  sullenly 
on  the  city,  in  the  streets  of  which  it  became  a 
broken  and  confused  mass.  They  were  closely  fol- 
lowed by  the  enemy,  who  poured  in  their  fire  with 
deadly  effect  and  secured  a  good  many  prisoners. 
They  soon  reached  Cemetery  Hill,  where  Gen. 
Howard,  by  a  happy  inspiration,  had  posted  his 
third  division,  with  three  batteries  of  artillery,  and 
behind  these  the  shattered  corps  withdrew  to  re- 
form its  ranks.  Three  officers  and  forty-three  men 
of  the  104th  alone  answered  to  the  first  roll-call. 
On  the  morning  of  the  next  day  the  number  had 
increased  to  ninety. 

During  the  rest  of  the  battle  the  first  corps  was 
held  in  reserve,  brigades  and  regiments  being  de- 
tached to  strengthen  weak  points  hard  pressed  by  the 
enemy.  Thus  it  happened  that  the  brigade  to 
which  the  104th  was  attached  took  part  in  the 
fierce  struggle  on  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  July, 
when  Sickles'  corps  was  almost  overwhelmed  ;  and 
again  on  the  3d  were  called  on  to  occupy  succes- 
sively several  distinct  points  where  danger  seemed 
to  be  great,  finally  taking  part  in  the  repulse  of 
Pettigrew's  division  in  the  afternoon,  and  being  in 
plain  sight  of  the  wonderful  charge  made  by  Pick- 
ett's division  on  that  memorable  day. 

The  casualties  in  the  104th  were  15  killed,  86 
wounded,  and  94  missing,  (mostly  taken  prisoners,) 
at  least  nine-tenths  of  which  occurred  on  the  first 
day. 

Lee  was  feebly  pursued  intoVirginia,  and  various 
counter  movements  ensued  without,  however, 
bringing  on  an  engagement.  During  the  succeed- 
ing fall  about  250  recruits  were  infused  into  the 
shattered  ranks  of  the  regiment ;  but  as  a  large 
number  of  these  were  substitutes  and  men  who  had 
enlisted  to  make  money  by  the  operation,  and  took 
the  first  opportunity  to  desert,  not  much  more  than 
half  that  number  was  a  real  addition  to  its  strength. 
The   brigade  to  which  the    104th   belonged,  then 


composed  additionally  of  the  i6th  Maine,  and  the 
13th  and  39th  Massachusetts,  was  removed  about 
the  20th  of  December,  1863,  to  Mitchell's  Station, 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  battlefield  of  Cedar 
Mountain,  where  it  did  out-post  and  picket  duty, 
far  in  advance  of  the  rest  of  the  army,  until  the 
opening  of  the  spring  of  1864.  During  the  winter 
1 13  men  of  this  regiment  who  had  served  two 
years,  reenlisted  for  three  years.  They  received  a 
thirty-days'  furlough,  and  were  designated  by  gen- 
eral orders  "  veteran  volunteers."  During  this 
time  also  a  reorganization  of  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac was  effected.  The  104th  was  attached  to 
the  5th  corps,  to  the  command  of  which  Major 
General  G.  K.  Warren  was  assigned. 

On  the  4th  of  May,  1864,  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac, now  commanded  by  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  com- 
menced a  vigorous  advance  movement,  the  5th 
corps  taking  the  lead.  The  enemy  was  encoun- 
tered on  the  sth  in  the  "  Wilderness,"  and  then  com- 
menced a  series  of  battles  and  movements,  which, 
from  the  stupendous  losses  they  inflicted  on  our 
army,  were  without  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  the 
war.  The  104th  took  an  honorable  part  in  the 
battles  of  the  Wilderness,  and  the  several  engage- 
ments at  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  North  Anna 
River  and  Bethesda  Church.  In  the  forty-three 
days  which  elapsed  between  the  crossing  of  the 
Rapidan  and  the  James,  there  were  but  five  in 
which  the  regiment  was  not  under  fire.  The  total 
losses  during  this  period  were  6  killed,  37  wounded 
and  3  missing. 

The  regiment  crossed  the  James  on  the  i6th  of 
June  and  were  hurried  forward  to  the  front  of  Pe- 
tersburg, the  heights  to  the  south  of  which  had 
been  carried  the  previous  day  by  Gen.  W.  F. 
Smith.  On  the  i8th,  to  the  104th  New  York  and 
1 2th  Massachusetts  was  assigned  the  task  of  cap- 
turing the  Petersburg  and  Norfolk  railroad,  which 
they  did  in  splendid  style,  in  the  face  of  a  heavy 
artillery  fire  at  short  range,  "the  charge  of  the 
104th  on  that  occasion,"  says  Col.  John  R.  Strang, 
to  whose  history  of  the  regiment  we  are  mainly  in- 
debted for  these  facts,  "being,  in  my  opinion,  the 
most  brilliant  achievement  of  their  whole  service. 
Not  content  with  capturing  the  railroad,  they 
pushed  forward  to  a  considerable  distance  beyond, 
and  then  deploying  as  skirmishers,  drove  the  rebel 
skirmishers  inside  of  their  earthworks,  and  for  a 
time,  by  picking  off  the  exposed  artillerymen, 
silenced  the  battery  which  had  so  annoyed  them 
during  the  charge,  enabling  our  line  of  battle  to 
take  possession  of  the  railroad  track  without  loss." 


144 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


On  the  26th  of  June  it  moved  to  the  Jerusalem 
Plank  Road,  where  the  brigade  constructed  and 
garrisoned  Fort  Warren,  afterwards  officially  desig- 
nated Fort  Davis,  and  was  constantly  engaged  in 
picket  and  skirmish  duty  until  about  the  i8th  of 
August.  On  the  morning  of  that  day  it  made  a 
long  detour  to  the  southwest,  struck  the  Weldon 
railroad  a  few  miles  north  of  Ream's  Station,  and 
took  possession  of  it  for  several  miles  with  but  little 
opposition.  Up  to  the  commencement  of  this 
movement,  from  the  time  of  crossing  the  James 
river,  the  casualties  in  the  regiment  were  6  killed, 
32  wounded  and  2  missing.  It  then  numbered  less 
than  300;  but  of  these  about  100  were  recently 
arrived  recruits,  who  were  unarmed  and  did  not 
accompany  it. 

This  movement  on  the  Weldon  railroad  left  a 
gap  between  Warren's  corps,  (the  sth,)  which  was 
engaged  in  it,  and  the  troops  on  his  right,  and  into 
this,  on  the  19th  of  August,  Lee  thrust  Mahone's 
division,  taking   2,000  prisoners,  but  being  event- 
ually driven  back  into  his  lines.     The  division  to 
which   the  104th  belonged,  then   commanded  by 
Gen.  S.  W.  Crawford,  occupied  the  right  of  War- 
ren's line,  and  the  brigade  to  which  it  belonged, 
the  right  of  that  division.     Suspecting  that  such  an 
attempt  would  be  made,  the  107th  Pennsylvania 
was  ordered  to  deploy  as  skirmishers  to  prevent 
surprise  from  that  quarter ;  but  a  vigorous  attack 
now  being  made  on  their  front  that  regiment  was 
unable  to  execute  the  movement,  and  the  104th 
were  ordered  from  their  hastily  constructed  trenches 
for   that  purpose.     After   proceeding   about  one- 
fourth  of  a  mile  through  a  dense  forest  filled  with 
underbrush,    the    regiment    suddenly    and    unex- 
pectedly encountered  Mahone's  division,  by  which 
it  was  almost  immediately  surrounded.     After  a 
few  minutes'  sharp  fighting,  in  which  a  few  were 
wounded,  every  commissioned  officer  and  nearly 
every  enlisted  man,  were  captured  and  sent  into 
the  rebel  hues,  where  many  of  them  died  in  rebel 
prisons,  and  most  of  the  remainder  were  so  en- 
feebled by  exposure  and  starvation  as  to  be  wholly 
unfit  for  further  service.     Few  ever  returned  to  the 
regiment,  which  was  thus  left  without  a  single  field 
or  line  officer  present  for  duty,  and  so  remained 
during  the  entire  fall  and  winter  following.     Its 
ranks  were  increased  by  recruits  until  it  again  num- 
bered about  250  enlisted  men.     Capt.  Graham,  of 
the  39th  Massachusetts,  was  assigned  to  its  com- 
mand, and  it  was  ordered  on  duty  at  corps  head- 
quarters, where  it  remained  until  after  Lee's  sur- 
render.    Col.  Strang,  who  was  wounded  and  taken 


prisoner  at  the  Weldon  railroad,  returned  to  the 
regiment  April  5,  1865. 

About  the  last  of  April,  18.65,  the  regiment  was 
restored  to  its  former  brigade,  and  accompanied 
the  army  on  its  return  to  the  vicinity  of  Washing- 
ton. It  was  mustered  out  at  Elmira,  July  ij^ 
1865,  and  paid  off  and  finally  discharged  on  the 
29th  of  that  month. 

The  following  tabulated  statement  presents  a 
general  summary  of  the  total  number  of  officers 
and  men  who  were  ever  connected  with  the  regi- 
ment, and  the  disposition  of  them  :  — 


H    M 


£0       C 

n!    O 

■    2    u 

:  p<| 


-a 


^Q 


-o  -31  -g-Sf  S    E 
o  .231    i«|  g   ui    « 


Commis'ned  Officers. 
Non-commis'ed  Staff. 

Company    A  

B 


C. 
D 
E 
F 
G 
H. 
I 
K. 


Totals. . 


19   a 


J     t 


4  '4|-- 
z  l6|    . 

5  I5;.- 

4  16    I 

5  u,.. 
141  3 

3  lol  1 


1914 
6. 
67 
57 
78 
56 
60 
72 
66 


46. 

6    54- 


fl    < 


IS   10 
40,  I! 


3    10^ 


!« 

Ji  IS 

17,  16 

JJ,  s 

72: 

71  11  4S;  7 

7!  1   jz  19 


6,  i 
IJ    1 

10    I 


l704  5zl3jl'3S  ii6^;'647'<4   i^  6'loo'lS  il7loil6o 


The  serious  losses  sustained  by  the  Federal 
armies  in  the  early  campaigns  of  1862,  induced  the 
President  on  the  2d  of  July  of  that  year,  to  call 
for  an  additional  300,000  men,  to  serve  for  three 
years  or  during  the  war ;  and  to  faciUtate  and  sys- 
tematize the  labor  of  raising  them,  and  equalize 
the  burdens  to  be  borne,  military  districts  were 
formed,  and  committees  appointed  to  represent  the 
various  counties  embraced  therein.  Under  this 
call,  and  the  succeeding  one  on  the  4th  of  August 
following  for  a  like  number,  the  130th  and  136th 
regiments  were  formed. 

July  7,  1862,  the  State  was  divided  into  military 
districts  corresponding  with  the  Senatorial  districts. 
Geneseo  was  designated  the  recruiting  rendezvous 
for  the  30th  district,  which  then  comprised  the 
counties  of  Livingston,  AHegany  and  Wyoming, 
and  the  following  named  persons  were  constituted 
the  military  committee  for  the  district:  Hon.  Chas. 
Colt,  chairman,  Amos  A.  Hendee,  Walter  E.  Lau- 
derdale, Geneseo;  W.  S.  Fullerton,  Sparta;  James 
Faulkner,  Alonzo  Bradner,  Dansville ;  McNeil  Sey- 
mour, Mt.  Morris ;  Alfred  Bell,  Nunda ;  Martin 
Grover,  Wilkes  Angel,  Angelica ;  M.  B.  Champlin, 
Cuba;  John  B.  Halsted,  Castile;  L.  W.  Thayer, 
H.  L.  Comstock,  Warsaw ;    John  B.  Skinner,  2d, 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


145 


Attica.  Gen.  W.  S.  FuUerton  of  Sparta,  was  se- 
lected as  the  Commandant  of  the  military  depot  for 
this  district,  which,  pursuant  to  the  request  of  the 
committee  was  soon  changed  to  Portage,  and  there 
barracks  were  erected  for  the  accommodation  of 
recruits  who  rapidly  congregated  there. 

With  a  view  to  stimulating  enlistments,  the  follow- 
ing enactments  were  passed  by  the  general  gov- 
ernment : — 

"  War  Department.  ) 

"Washington,  D.  C,  June  21,  1862.  j 

"Pursuant  to  a  joint  resolution  of  Congress  to 
encourage  enlistments  in  the  regular  army  and  vol- 
unteer forces  it  is 

"  Ordered,  That  a  premium  of  two  dollars  shall 
be  paid  for  each  accepted  recruit  that  volunteers 
for  three  years  or  during  the  war  ;  and  every  sol- 
dier who  hereafter  enlists,  either  in  the  regular  army 
or  the  volunteers  for  three  years,  or  during  the  war, 
may  receive  his  first  month's  pay  in  advance  upon 
the  mustering  of  his  company  into  the  service  of 
the  United  States,  or  after  he  shall  have  been  mus- 
tered and  joined  a  regiment  already  in  the  service. 
This  order  will  be  transmitted  to  the  Governors  of 
States  and  recruiting  officers. 

"  Edwin  M.  Stanton, 
"  Secretary  of  War.'' 

"  War  Department,  ) 

"Washington,  D.  C,  July  2,  1862. )" 
"Ordered,  That  out  of  the  appropriation  for 
collecting,  organizing  and  drilling  volunteers,  there 
shall  be  paid  in  advance  to  each  recruit  for  three 
years,  or  during  the  war,  the  sum  of  $25,  being 
one -fourth  of  the  amount  of  bounty  allowed  bylaw  ; 
such  payment  to  be  made  upon  the  mustering  of 
the  regiment  to  which  such  recruits  belong  into  the 
service  of  the  United  States. 

"Edwin  M.  Stanton, 
"  Secretary  of  War." 

In  addition  to  the  government  bounty  of  $100, 
Governor  Morgan  offered  a  State  bounty  of  $50, 
to  be  paid  at  once  to  each  private  soldier  who 
should  enlist  thereafter  into  the  United  States'  ser- 
vice. 

Enlistments  were  stimulated  by  these  induce- 
ments, and  in  various  parts  of  the  county  meetings 
were  held  to  promote  that  object.  July  25,  1862, 
an  order  was  granted  for  raising  the  130th  Regiment, 
and  such  was  the  energy  displayed  that  its  ranks 
were  filled  within  five  weeks.  An  enthusiastic 
meeting  was  held  at  Scottsburgh,  in  the  town  of 
Sparta,  July  28th,  under  the  auspices  of  A.  T. 
Slaight,  Supervisor  of  the  town,  who  energetically 
put  his  shoulder  to  the  wheel,  issuing  stirring  ap- 
peals to  the  patriotic  Spartans  to  rally  to  the  call 
of  country.  The  M.  E.  church  of  Scottsburgh  was 
filled  to  repletion,  and  stirring  speeches  were  made 


by  Drs.  Jackson  and  Hurd  and  Prof.  Porter  of  the 
Dansville  Water  Cure,  Dr.  Jocelyn,  Capt.  Smith 
and  Lt.  Lancey  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  A.  T.  Slaight, 
Wm.  Scott  and  Col.  McNair  of  Scottsburgh.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  raise  funds  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  families  of  those  who  enlisted.  Another 
meeting  was  held  at  the  same  place  on  the  first  of 
August. 

These  were  but  samples  of  the  energetic  efforts 
put  forth  throughout  the  county.  Lockwood  L. 
Doty,  then  Private  Secretary  to  Governor  Morgan, 
offered  a  premium  of  $100  to  the  first  ten  men 
recruited  in  Groveland,  his  native  town,  in  which 
also  a  bounty  of  $50  was  offered  to  the  first  com- 
pany recruited  in  the  district  to  the  maximum  stan- 
dard. Generous  bounties  were  also  offered  by  the 
several  towns.  Prof.  Smith  of  the  Academy  in  Mt. 
Morris,  took  hold  of  the  business  of  recruiting  with 
a  will,  to  raise  a  company  of  which  he  was  to  be 
Captain,  and  Rev.  S.  H.  Lancey,  (who  had  seen 
service  in  the  army  as  chaplain,)  Lieutenant. 
Springwater,  which  had  already  done  more  than 
any  other  town  in  the  county  of  its  size,  held  a 
mass  meeting  July  31st. 

In  Geneseo,  Sidney  Ward  of  the  firm  of  Ward, 
Abbott  &  Wilkinson,  opened  a  recruiting  office, 
and  gave  zealous  and  efficient  aid  to  the  great 
work.  In  Avon,  Capt.  Orange  Sackett,  Jr.,  a  young 
man  well  and  favorably  known  in  Livingston 
county,  raised  a  company  for  the  regiment  to  be 
formed  in  the  district.  In  Conesus  a  well-attended 
and  spirited  meeting  was  held  in  the  hotel  of  John 
Mc Vicar  on  Saturday,  July  26th,  and  a  bounty  of 
$30  voted  to  each  volunteer  from  the  town.  The 
quota  under  the  call  was  thirteen.  In  Dansville 
a  highly  enthusiastic  meeting  was  held  on  Wednes- 
day, July  30th,  and  enlisted  the  earnest  efforts  of 
many  of  its  ablest  citizens.  The  town  sent  one 
full  company  (K)  under  Capt.  Leach,  and  another 
for  the  136th,  under  Lt.-Col.  L.  B.  Faulkner. 

In  West  Sparta  Prof.  D.  F.  Brown  was  the  soul 
of  the  movement,  spending  his  whole  time  in  dis- 
tributing circulars  and  harangtiing  the  people.  A 
meeting  of  the  citizens  of  that  town  was  held  in 
the  M.  E.  church  one  mile  north  of  Byersville, 
Thursday,  August  6th,  for  the  purpose  of  enrolling 
the  names  of  volunteers.  L.  B.  Fields,  Supervisor 
of  the  town,  was  also  active.  At  Canaseraga  Hall, 
in  Dansville,  Tuesday  evening,  August  5th,  Capt. 
Leach's  war  meeting  was  held  in  conjunction  with 
Russell's  War  Panorama,  and  great  enthusiasm  pre- 
vailed. The  meeting  was  addressed  by  O.  W. 
West,   G.  H.  Read,  B.  T.  Squires,  S.  N.  Hedges, 


146 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


J.  H.  Jackson  and  F.  W.  Hurd  of  Dansville,  and 
A.  E.  Crittenden,  recruiting  officer  for  the  town  of 
Burns.  At  Springwater  Capt.  Leach  held  a  war 
meeting  on  Monday,  August  4,  1862,  which  was 
addressed  by  Dr.  James  C.  Jackson,  J.  W.  Smith 
D.  W.  Noyes  and  L.  B.  Proctor.  A  meeting  was 
held  the  same  evening  at  South  Livonia  and  ad- 
dressed by  Capt.  S.  Ward,  O.  W.  West,  E.  K. 
Scott,  A.  A.  Hoyt  and  others.  The  meetings  in 
Dansville  were  followed  by  others  on  the  8th  and 
nth  of  August,  and  stirring  addresses  were  made 
by  D.  W.  Noyes  and  S.  Hubbard.  York  and  Cal- 
edonia paid  each  one  of  their  recruits  $100.  Sat- 
urday, August  9,  1862,  a  war  meeting  was  held  at 
Read's  Corners,  and  was  addressed  by  Lieut.  West, 
Charles  S.  Hall,  G.  H.  Read,  B.  T.  Squires  and 
William  Hamsher.  It  was  the  first  meeting  held 
there  and  a  great  deal  of  enthusiasm  was  mani- 
fested.- 

Other  portions  of  the  county  made  equally  noble 
and  strenuous  efforts  to  fill  the  quotas  without  re- 
course to  a  draft,  which  was  ordered  to  take  place 
to  supply  deficiencies  on  the  15  th  of  August.  The 
130th  was  sent  to  the  seat  of  war  September  6th, 
1,044  strong;  and  before  it  was  completed  the  136th 
was  under  way.  The  latter  left  for  Washington 
with  874  men  under  Col.  James  Wood,  October 
20th. 

For  these  two  regiments  Livingston  county  fur- 
nished about  1,200  men.  Between  August  11, 
1862,  and  Dec.  31,  1862,  there  was  raised  by  tax 
and  paid  by  the  county  for  bounties  to  volunteers, 
$76,929;  and  by  subscription,  in  1862,  $4,000. 

The  130th  Regiment,  afterwards  the  ist  N.  Y. 
Dragoons,  was  composed  of  men  from  the  three 
counties  comprising  the  district.  Companies  B 
and  K  were  from  Livingston  county,  G  and  I,  from 
Livingston  and  Allegany  counties,  C  and  D  from 
Wyoming  county,  E,  F  and  H,  from  Allegany 
county,  and  A,  from  Allegany  and  Wyoming 
connties.  The  following  constituted  its  organiza- 
tion : — 

Colonel— William  S.  FuUerton.* 

Lieut.-Colonel — Thomas  J.  Thorpe. 

Major — Rufus  Scott. 

Adjutant — George  R.  Cowee. 

Quartermaster — A.  B.  Lawrence. 

Surgeon— B.  F.  Kneeland. 

Company  A— Captain,  J.  E.  Bills;  ist  Lieu- 
tenant, J.  P.  Robinson;  2d  Lieutenant,  C.  L 
Daily. 


*  Resigned  before  the  regiment  left  the  county ;  and  Sept  6,  1S62,  was 
succeeded  by  Alfred  Gibbs,  who  had  had  twenty  years'  experience  in  the 
regular  army,  and  at  West  Point  was  in  the  same  class  as  McClellan,  at 
whose  suggestion  he  was  appointed. 


Company  B — Captain,  Howard  M.  Smith ;  ist 
Lieutenant,  S.  Herbert  Lancey ;  2d  Lieutenant,  Saul 
C.  Culbertson. 

Company  C — Captain,  R.  P.  Taylor;  ist  Lieu- 
tenant, O.  R.  Cook ;  2d  Lieutenant,  S.  V.  Waldo. 

Company  D — Captain,  Jacob  W.  Knapp;  ist 
Lieutenant,  Leonard  Wilkins;  2d  Lieutenant,  Jared 
M.  Bills. 

Company  E — Captain,  Wheeler  Hakes;  ist 
Lieutenant,  S.  F.  Randolph;  2d  Lieutenant,  Elias 
Horton,  Jr. 

Company  F — Captain,  Jeremiah  Hatch;  ist 
Lieutenant,  S.  A.  Farnam;  2d  Lieutenant,  A.  K. 
Thorp. 

Company  G — Captain,  Alanson  B.  Cornell;  ist 
Lieutenant,  C.  L.  Brundage;  2d  Lieutenant,  G. 
Wiley  Wells. 

Company  H — Captain,  Joel  Wakeman;  ist 
Lieutenant,  Ira  Sayles;  2d  Lieutenant,  E.  S.  Os- 
good. 

Company  I — Captain,  James  Lemen ;  ist  Lieu- 
tenant, R.  A.  Britton;  2d  Lieutenant,  F.  S.  Adams. 

Company  K-^Captain,  Andrew  J.  Leach;  ist 
Lieutenant,  James  O.  Slayton;  2d  Lieutenant, 
Edmund  Hartman. 

The  regiment  was  mustered  into  the  United 
States'  service  Sept.  3,  1862,  and  three  days  there- 
after left  its  quarters  at  Portage  for  the  seat  of  war, 
followed  by  the  well-wishes  of  a  vast  throng  of 
spectators  who  had  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the 
district  to  witness  its  departure.  On  the  13th  it 
arrived  at  Suffolk,  Va.,  where  it  remained  until 
the  following  summer,  performing  the  duties  of  an 
advanced  garrison,  and  suffering  the  inconvenience 
of  a  malarial  district  contiguous  to  the  Dismal 
Swamp. 

While  in  this  position  it  participated  in  an  expe- 
dition which  repulsed  a  force  under  Gen.  Roger 
A.  Pryor,  who  was  advancing  on  Suffolk,  losing 
in  the  engagement  about  thirty  men  killed  and 
wounded.  It  left  the  camp  at  midnight  of  the  29th 
of  January,  with  a  force  of  3,500  infantry,  12  pieces 
of  artillery,  and  Spear's  cavalry,  the  whole  com- 
manded by  Corcoran,  and  about  4  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  the  30th,  encountered  a  similar  force 
of  the  enemy  midway  between  Suffolk  and  Black- 
water.  For  two  hours  it  lay  in  support  of  and 
immediately  behind  the  artillery,  exposed  to  a 
galling  fire.  Col.  Gibbs  ventured  to  remonstrate 
with  Corcoran  at  this  disposition,  and  suggested 
that  the  infantry  be  placed  on  the  flanks  of  the 
artillery,  but  for  his  temerity  he  was  placed  under 
arrest  and  deprived  of  his  sword.  Corcoran's 
brigade,  which  was  still  farther  to  the  rear,  was 
soon  thrown  into  confusion,  and  broke  into  pre- 
cipitate retreat.  Corcoran  was  obhged  to  retire 
and  join  in  the  effort  to  rally  them.     The  artillery 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


147 


withdrew,  and  the  infantry  supports  lay  in  front  of 
the  enemy  without  direction.  The  cry  to  advance 
without  orders  was  raised  and  passed  quickly  along 
the  line.  The  three  regiments  composing  the  sup- 
port dashed  forward  and  drove  the  enemy  before 
them,  until  recalled  by  Corcoran,  who,  after  re- 
forming his  brigade,  resumed  the  pursuit,  but  only 
succeeded  in  overtaking  a  small  rear-guard.  Col. 
Gibbs,  though  under  arrest,  and  destitute  of  horse 
or  sword,  joined  in  this  impetuous  charge,  and 
seizing  the  flag  of  the  regiment,  heroically  led  the 
advance. 

April  3,  1863,  Gen.  Longstreet  invested  their 
position  in  force,  and  on  the  17th  of  that  month, 
the  130th,  with  two  other  regiments,  made  a  bril- 
liant sortie,  for  the  purpose  of  developing  the 
enemy's  strength.  They  drove  the  enemy  from  his 
rifle  pits  and  first  line  of  works,  compelling  him  to 
disclose  the  main  body  of  his  force,  and  could  with 
difficulty  be  induced  to  retire.  The  loss  of  the 
130th  was  only  eight  or  ten  killed  and  wounded. 
The  siege  was  raised  on  the  ist  of  May  and  the 
130th  joined  in  the  pursuit. 

After  participating  in  some  minor  operations  on 
the  Peninsula,  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  join 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  which  it  did  at  Berlin 
on  the  19th  of  July,  and  with  it  proceeded  to 
Warrenton,  Va.,  where,  July  28,  1863,  it  was 
changed  to  a  cavalry  organization  and  designated 
the  1st  New  York  Dragoons.  At  Manassas  it  was 
instructed  in  the  cavalry  drill,  and  in  September 
was  mounted.  After  a  few  days'  mounted  drill  it 
resumed  active  duty,  making  a  reconnaissance  on 
the  1 2th  of  October  through  Thoroughfare  Gap,  to 
ascertain  if  the  enemy  were  threatening  the  rear  of 
the  Union  army,  which  was  then  being  pressed 
back  by  Lee  from  the  Rapidan.  Having  proceed- 
ed to  Salem  without  finding  the  enemy,  it  returned 
and  joined  the  army  near  Catlett's  Station.  From 
thence  it  guarded  the  approaches  on  the  left  flank 
of  the  retreating  army  to  Centerville,  whence  it 
re-crossed  Bull  Run  on  the  evening  of  the  i6th, 
and  engaged  in  a  skirmish  on  its  recent  camp 
ground.  On  the  evening  of  the  17th  on  the 
plains  of  Manassas,  it  charged  a  brigade  of  rebel 
cavalry  and,  single-handed,  drove  them  to  near 
Bristow  Station,  with  considerable  loss,  continuing 
the  pursuit  until  night,  and  resuming  it  the  follow- 
ing day  to  the  Rappahannock,  but  without  further 
engagement. 

It  was  engaged  in  picket  duty  at  Morrisville  and 
Bealton  till  November  8th,  when  it  made  a  rapid 
advance  with   the   cavah-y   column,    crossing   the 


Rappahannock  at  Sulphur  Spring,  and  attacked 
the  enemy  in  flank  as  they  were  retreating  through 
Culpepper  on  the  9th,  inflicting  severe  punishment, 
but  sustaining  no  loss.  The  following  day  the 
pursuit  was  continued  to  the  Rapidan.  The  regi- 
ment soon  after  went  into  camp  near  Culpepper, 
whence,  in  several  important  reconnoissances,  it 
engaged  the  enemy,  on  one  occasion  capturing  a 
signal  station  on  Slaughter  Mountain,  and  on  an- 
other developing  the  full  strength  of  the  enemy  in 
its  works  at  Rapidan  Station.  On  the  23d  of  No- 
vember, in  aid  of  the  contemplated  operations  at 
Mine  Run,  in  connection  with  other  forces,  it 
crossed  the  river  at  Ely's  Ford,  occupied  the  heights 
beyond,  and  raided  the  country  to  and  beyond 
Chancellorsville,  returning  to  Culpepper  on  the 
abandonment  of  the  movement.  The  regiment 
soon  after  went  into  winter  quarters  near  Mitchell's 
Station,  and  was  occupied  during  the  winter  in 
picketing  the  Rapidan. 

May  4th,  1864,  it  was  again  in  active  service  on 
the  left  of  Grant's  army.  It  was  engaged  in  the 
Wilderness,  and  on  the  afternoon  of  May  7th,  it 
attacked  a  greatly  superior  force  of  the  enemy  on 
a  small  run  near  Todd's  Tavern,  maintaining  the 
unequal  contest  till  far  into  the  night,  twice  re- 
forming its  hne,  broken  by  the  desperate  assaults 
of  the  enemy,  who  were  each  time  compelled  to 
relinquish  their  temporary  advantage,  and  pressed 
far  back  into  the  woods  towards  Spottsylvania. 
The  night  was  spent  in  burying  the  dead.  In  the 
morning,  before  it  was  yet  light,  the  contest  was 
renewed,  and  the  enemy  forced  steadily  back  to 
their  infantry  lines,  where  it  was  relieved  by  the 
5th  Corps.     The  regiment  sustained  a  loss  of  104. 

After  a  day  spent  at  Aldrich's  Tavern,  to  replen- 
ish their  supplies,  they  joined  Sheridan's  Cavalry 
in  a  raid  on  Lee's  line  of  communication.  At 
Beaver  Dam  Station,  on  the  evening  of  the  9th, 
they  burned  Lee's  suppUes,  captured  several  trains 
of  cars,  pierced  the  locomotives  with  cannon-balls, 
and  destroyed  the  track.  The  following  day  they 
proceeded  towards  Richmond,  and  encamped  at 
night  beyond  Squirrel  Bridge.  The  ist  Dragoons 
brought  up  the  rear,  which  was  twice  attacked  by 
Stuart's  cavalry,  who  were  repulsed  each  time  with 
loss.  At  early  dawn  the  next  day  an  attack  was 
made  at  the  point  where  the  ist  Dragoons  was 
encamped.  Leaving  every  fourth  man  to  saddle 
the  horses,  the  rest  of  the  regiment  charged  the 
assailants,  who  were  slowly  forced  back;  when, 
returning  hastily  to  their  horses,#they  mounted  and 
filed  out  after  the  main  column,  just  as  the  enemy 


148 


HISTORYIOF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


again  got  in  range,  and  opened  on  them  without 
effect.  Major  Scott  was  wounded  in  the  thigh  in 
this  charge. 

In  the  afternoon  the  ist  Dragoons,  supported  on 
either  side  by  regular  regiments,  dislodged  Stuart's 
cavalry,  who  had  gained  a  threatening  position  to- 
wards the  front,  sustaining  a  loss  of  twenty  men ; 
and  although  it  was  near  night  when  the  action 
ended,  the  troops  continued  the  advance  towards 
Richmond,  and  got  within  its  first  line  of  defenses. 
Turning  to  the  left  they  proceeded  down  the 
Chickahominy  between  the  Hnes  amid  exploding 
torpedoes,  and  about  dawn  the  advance  was  en- 
gaged with  the  second  line  of  defenses.  They  es- 
sayed to  recross  the  Chickahominy  at  Meadow 
Bridge,  but  the  passage  was  disputed  by  Stuart's 
cavalry.  The  enemy  had  gathered  in  large  force 
in  their  rear.  While  engaging  these,  a  division 
was  massed  to  force  the  passage  of  the  river, 
which  was  accomplished  after  a  hot  dismounted 
fight.  The  bridge  was  repaired  and  the  ist  Dra- 
goons crossed  in  advance  of  the  mounted  troops. 
They  charged  the  enemy  who  fled  in  every  direc- 
tion. 

The  ist  Dragoons  led  in  the  advance  to  Me- 
chanicsville.  During  the  noon  bivouac  pickets 
were  thrown  out  in  every  direction.  On  resuming 
the  march  to  Cold  Harbor,  the  brigade  to  which 
the  ist  was  attached  took  the  lead,  but  the  regi- 
ment was  delayed  by  drawing  in  its  pickets.  It 
pushed  rapidly  by  the  moving  column  to  overtake 
the  advance,  which  was  already  engaged  with  the 
enemy,  and  was  met  by  an  orderly  who  was  sent  to 
accelerate  its  movements.  Proceeding  at  a  gallop, 
the  rest  of  the  brigade  was  met  flying  in  wild  con- 
fusion before  the  closely  pursuing  and  exultant  foe. 
The  battery,  which  stood  in  column,  seemed 
doomed.  As  the  head  of  the  regiment  came 
abreast  of  the  battery,  Col.  Thorpe,  who  com- 
manded, shouted  the  order  "  Forward  into  line  ! 
Prepare  to  fight  on  foot !"  Each  man  designated 
to  fight  on  foot,  as  he  reached  the  line,  leaped  from 
the  saddle  and  pressed  forward,  firing  as  he  went.  In 
ten  minutes,  without  the  loss  of  a  man,  the  enemy 
was  put  in  full  flight  and  fifty  of  their  men  were  left 
prisoners  in  our  hands. 

After  various  movements  with  Sheridan's  com- 
mand, the  Dragoons  joined  in  the  race  with  Lee 
to  Richmond.  On  the  morning  of  the  26th  they 
dashed  across  the  Pamunkey  at  Hanovertown  and 
during  that  and  the  succeeding  day  drove  the  ene- 
my some  distance  beyond  Hawes'  Shop.  On  the 
28th,  the  enemy  in  force  attempted  to  dislodge  this 


advance,  and  there  ensued  for  several  hours  one  of 
the  most  hotly  contested  battles  of  the  war.  The 
Dragoons  led  the  advance  in  a  flanking  party  to 
the  right,  and  were  met  with  a  shower  of  grape  and 
cannister  from  a  battery  posted  beyond  a  deep  and 
seemingly  impassable  gulf.  They  dismounted,  and 
sending  their  horses  to  the  rear,  plunged  into  it  out 
of  harms  way,  for  the  guns  of  the  enemy  could  not 
be  depressed  to  reach  them.  Capt.  Knapp  led  the 
charge  up  the  opposite  bank  and  the  enemy  were 
quickly  put  to  flight.  Turning  to  the  left  they  at- 
tacked the  remaining  force,  which  fled  precipitately, 
leaving  their  dead  on  the  field.  On  the  30th,  at 
Old  Church,  Custer's  brigade  and  the  ist  Dragoons 
drove  the  enemy  back,  with  considerable  loss,  on 
Cold  Harbor,  before  which  the  Union  forces  en- 
camped for  the  night. 

The  next  day  the  contest  was  renewed  for  the 
possession  of  that  point,  and  an  attempt  was  made 
to  carry  the  formidable  earthworks  by  direct  assault. 
The  Dragoons  charged  through  a  shower  of  iron 
and  lead  over  an  open  field,  broken  by  swells,  halt- 
ing in  each  successive  depression  for  a  fresh  start. 
In  the  last  of  these,  within  five  rods  of  the  enemy's 
works,  they  paused  to  make  preparation  for  the 
final  assault,  which  they  carried  to  within  twenty 
feet  of  the  enemy's  line  ;  but  the  fierce  fire  which 
swept  the  field  and  rapidly  thinned  their  ranks,  was 
more  than  poor  human  nature  could  endure.  They 
were  forced  back  to  their  cover,  where  they  opened 
a  straggling  fire.  The  bugle  advance  of  Custer 
was  heard  on  the  left  above  the  din  of  conflict.  As 
his  line  swept  up  to  the  Dragoons  they  rose  the 
crest  together  and  charged.  Another  fierce  but 
short  conflict  ensued,  and  the  enemy  were  driven 
from  their  works  with  loss  and  confusion.  The  loss 
of  the  Dragoons  was  sixty  men.  The  ground  was 
held  against  repeated  and  desperate  assaults  till 
about  noon,  when  they  were  relieved  by  the  6th 
corps  and  Smith's  command  from  Butler's  army. 
During  the  two  succeeding  days,  while  the  further 
scenes  in  this  bloody  drama  were  being  enacted,  the 
Dragoons,  with  two  divisions  of  cavalry  under 
Sheridan,  watched  the  lower  crossing  of  the  Chicka- 
hominy at  Bottom's  Bridge,  and  covered  the  base 
of  supplies  at  the  White  House. 

On  the  7th  of  June  they  accompanied  Sheridan 
with  the  cavalry  divisions  of  Torbert  and  Gregg,  in 
an  expedition  against  the  Virginia  Central  Rail- 
road, which,  it  was  expected,  would  facilitate 
Grant's  passage  of  the  Chickahominy  and  James, 
by  withdrawing  Stuart's  cavalry  from  Lee's  army, 
and  enable  Sheridan  to  effect  a  junction  with  Hun- 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


149 


ter's  forces  and  return  with  them  to  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac.  On  the  nth  and  12th  of  June,  at 
TreviUian  Station,  where  Gregg  encountered 
Hampton's  cavalry  division,  the  Dragoons  were 
again  hotly  engaged  and  Col.  Thorpe  was  wounded 
and  taken  prisoner.  Returning  they  crossed  the 
James  with  the  main  army  on  the  25  th. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  26th  of  July,  having  in 
the  interval  enjoyed  a  period  of  rest,  the  regiment 
with  a  large  force  of  cavalry  and  the  2d  corps  were 
thrown  across  the  James,  and  in  conjunction  with 
the  force  under  Butler,  the  next  day,  after  an  all 
night's  march,  drove  the  enemy  from  his  entrenched 
position  at  Darbytown.  The  next  day,  the  enemy 
having  been  heavily  reenforced,  made  an  unsuc- 
cessful effort  to  recover  the  lost  ground.  In  a 
charge  made  on  the  first  day  by  a  squadron  of  the 
ist  Dragoons  Gen.  Wade  Hampton  and  his  staff 
barely  escaped  capture  by  them  ;  and  on  the  second 
day  the  regiment  maintained  the  only  unbroken 
portion  of  the  line,  repelling  repeated  assaults. 
But  the  movement  having  failed  in  its  object,  which 
was  the  cutting  of  the  enemy's  railroad  from  near 
Richmond  to  the  Anna  River,  and  thus  endan- 
gering Early's  position  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
the  regiment  recrossed  the  James  on  the  evening 
of  the  28th  and  returned  to  its  old  position  in  front 
of  Petersburgh. 

On  the  ist  of  August  the  regiment  was  ordered 
to  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  up  which,  on  the  9th, 
it  moved  with  other  cavalry  to  aid  in  operations 
against  Early  by  the  Army  of  Virginia,  to  the  com- 
mand of  which  Sheridan  was  appointed  August 
7th.  On  the  loth  it  took  part  in  an  encounter  at 
White  Post,  where  it  drove  a  rebel  force  from  be- 
hind a  stone  wall  and  with  but  little  loss  made  im- 
portant captures.  On  the  nth,  while  on  a  recon- 
naissance to  Newton,  it  met  the  enemy's  infantry 
and  cavalry  a  half  mile  from  that  place  and  five 
miles  from  the  main  body  of  Sheridan's  army, 
maintaining  a  fierce  and  desperate  contest  unaided 
for  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  holding  its  position  till 
the  arrival  of  the  main  force,  though  too  late  for 
the  operations  of  that  day.  In  this  engagement 
the  regiment  suffered  severely.  The  enemy  with- 
drew in  the  night  and  the  hospital  records  found 
in  their  abandoned  camp  contained  the  names  of 
men  wounded  in  that  action  from  thirty-three 
different  regiments.  At  Smithfield  and  Kearns- 
town  on  the  2Sth,  26th  and  28th  of  August  it  was 
hotly  engaged  and  lost  heavily,  brave  Lieutenant 
Alfred  being  killed  and  many  officers  wounded. 

On  the  19th  of  September,  in  the  desperately 


fought  battle  of  Opequan,  the  regiment  bore  a 
conspicuous  part.  It  routed  the  enemy's  cavalry 
and  charged  his  infantry,  capturing  twice  its  num- 
ber of  prisoners  and  three  battle  flags.  Among  its 
losses  was  the  gallant  Capt.  Thorp,  who  was  killed 
in  the  charge  on  the  enemy's  cavalry.  The  regi- 
ment joined  in  the  pursuit  of  Early,  who  escaped 
in  the  night  with  the  wreck  of  his  army  and  fled 
to  Fisher's  Hill,  from  which  he  was  driven  on  the 
2 2d  with  the  loss  of  1,300  prisoners  and  21  cannon. 
During  the  following  night  the  regiment  led  in  the 
further  pursuit.  On  the  24th  it  drove  the  enemy's 
cavalry  and  by  threatening  his  flank  compelled  him 
to  abandon  his  position  on  the  bluffs  of  Mt.  Jack- 
son. On  the  26th,  being  still  in  the  advance,  an 
unsuccessful  attack  was  made  between  Port  Re- 
public and  Brown's  Gap.  October  9th,  at  Tom's 
Brook,  it  was  engaged  in  turning  Early's  cavalry 
and  capturing  their  trains  and  artillery. 

Sheridan  posted  his  army  in  echelon  behind  the 
bold  bluffs  which  form  the  north  border  of  Cedar 
Creek,  and  proceeded  to  Washington  to  consult 
with  the  Secretary  of  War  respecting  the  return  of 
the  6th  corps  to  that  city.  Early,  whose  original 
strength  had  been  restored  by  the  addition  of  Ker- 
shaw's division,  crossed  Cedar  Creek  on  the  night 
of  October  i8th,  and  early  the  next  morning  sur- 
prised and  routed  the  8th  corps,  which  occupied 
the  left  of  the  Union  line.  In  this  battle  the  ist 
Dragoons  more  than  sustained  its  reputation. 
During  the  demoralization  which  prevailed  in  the 
early  part  of  that  day,  its  organization  was  kept  in- 
tact, and  by  its  coolness  and  courage  aided  to  re- 
trieve those  early  misfortunes  and  secure  the 
glorious  victory  which  eventually  crowned  the 
Union  arms,  and  put  an  end  to  rebel  raids  into  the 
North  through  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

In  November  the  regiment  participated  in  an 
expedition  to  Loudon  Valley,  which,  by  common 
consent,  was  styled  the  "bull  raid,"  from  the  nature 
of  the  captures  made ;  and  in  December  it  consti- 
tuted a  part  of  the  force  which  advanced  from 
Winchester  to  Gordonsville,  making  a  gallant 
charge  at  Liberty  Mills  on  the  night  of  the  2  2d, 
capturing  two  pieces  of  artillery  and  about  thirty 
prisoners,  but  suffering  greatly  from  the  intense 
cold,  many  of  the  men  having  their  feet  frozen. 

February  24,  1865,  Sheridan,  with  a  force  of 
io,ooo  cavalry,  including  this  regiment,  left  Win- 
chester and  arrived  at  Staunton  in  four  days.  He 
defeated  and  captured  the  remnant  of  Early's  forces 
at  Waynesboro,  crossed  the  Blue  Ridge  at  Rock- 
fish  Gap,  turned  and  destroyed  the  Virginia  Cen- 


ISO 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


tral  railroad  from  Frederick's  Hall  to  Beaver  Dam, 
and  won  the  memorable  and  decisive  victory  at 
Five  Forks,  April  i,  1865.  From  this  time  until 
the  surrender  of  Lee's  army  on  the  9th  of  April, 
1865,  the  cavalry  were  daily  in  action,  inflict- 
ing on  the  rebel  army  the  blows  which  so  rapidly 
crippled  it  and  brought  on  its  final  catastrophe. 

During  its  term  of  service  the  regiment  cap- 
tured 1,533  prisoners,  19  pieces  of  artillery,  21 
caissons,  240  artillery  horses,  40  army  wagons  and 
ambulances,  160  animals  of  draught  and  4  battle 
flags.  It  lost  in  killed  4  officers  and  155  enlisted 
men;  and  in  wounded,  24  officers  and  204  en- 
listed men.  One  officer  and  80  enlisted  men  died 
of  disease. 

The  136th  regiment,  like  the  130th,  was  raised 
in  the  counties  composing  the  30th  Senatorial  Dis- 
trict, through  the  efforts  of  Col.  James  Wood,  Jr., 
of  Geneseo,  aided  by  the  patriotic  endeavors  of  the 
community  at  large.  Five  companies,  B,  C,  F,  G 
and  I,  were  recruited  in  Livingston  county ;  two, 
A  and  K,  in  Allegany  county ;  and  three,  D,  E 
and  H,  in  Wyoming  county.  Capt.  Augustus 
Harrington  reported  at  Portage  with  the  first  com- 
pany for  this  regiment,  August  29th,  1862,  having 
recruited  his  company  in  eleven  days.  Within  a 
month  from  the  date  of  its  authorization  the  entire 
regiment  was  in  camp  at  Portage.  The  regiment 
was  organized  September  8,  1862,  and  mustered 
September  25,  1862.  The  following  is  a  roster  of 
its  officers: — 

Colonel — James  Wood,  Jr. 

Lieutenant-Colonel — Lester  B.  Faulkner. 

Major — David  C.  Hartshorn. 

Adjutant — Campbell  H.  Young. 

Quartermaster — John  T.  Wright. 

Surgeon — B.  L.  Hovey. 

First  Assistant  Surgeon — -Edwin  Amsden. 

Second  Assistant  Surgeon — Charles  F.  Warner. 

Quartermaster  Sergeant — Richard  W.  Barney. 

Commissary  Sergeant — J.  S.  Galentine. 

Chaplain — Alvin  T.  Cole. 

Company  A — Captain,  A.  T.  Cole ;  First  Lieu- 
tenant, M.  M.  Loyden ;  Second  Lieutenant,  John 
M.  Webster. 

Company  B — Captain,  Edward  H.  Pratt ;  First 
Lieutenant,  John  J.  Bailey;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Nicholas  V.  Mundy. 

Company  C— Captain,  A.  A.  Hoyt ;  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Wells  Hendershott;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Emerson  J.  Hoyt. 

Company  D — Captain,  Augustus  Harrington; 
First  Lieutenant,  Myron  E.  Bartlett ;  Second 
Lieutenant,  Russell  G.  Dudley. 

Company  E— Captain,^  Henry  B.  Jenks;  First 
Lieutenant,  James  G.  Cameron;  Second  Lieuten- 
ant, Seth  P.  Buell. 


Company  F — Captain,  J.  H.  Burgess;  First 
Lieutenant,  John  Galbraith ;  Second  Lieutenant 
Charles  H.  Wisner. 

Company  G  — Captain,  Sidney  Ward;  First 
Lieutenant,  Orange  Sackett,  Jr. ;  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, Kidder  M.  Scott. 

Company  H — Captain,  E.  H.  Jeffi-es;  First 
Lieutenant,  Edward  Madden;  Second  Lieutenant, 
Anson  B.  Hall. 

Company  I — Captain,  H.  L.  Arnold;  First 
Lieutenant,  Frank  Collins;  Second  Lieutenant, 
George  M.  Reed. 

Company  K — Captain,  A.  F.  Davis;  First 
Lieutenant,  George  H.  Eldredge ;  Second  Lieu- 
tenant, George  Y.  Boss. 

The  regiment  left  Camp  Williams  at  Portage  on 
the  2d  of  October  ;  received  arms  and  equipments 
at  Elmira ;  and  on  the  4th  of  that  month  proceeded 
to  Camp  Seward,  on  Arlington  Heights,  Va. 
From  thence,  Sunday,  Oct.  12,  1862,  it  went  to 
Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  where  it  was  attached  to 
the  2d  brigade  (Von  Steinwehr's)  of  the  nth 
corps,  (Sigel's,)  retaining  this  connection  until 
April  14,  1864,  when  it  became  a  part  of  the  3d 
brigade,  3d  division,  20th  corps.  It  left  Fairfax 
Court  House,  Dec.  14th,  and  proceeded  to  Bank's 
Ford,  where  it  was  occupied  in  picket  duty  on  the 
advanced  line  of  the  army,  and  suffered  the  hardships 
incident  to  the  sudden  change  from  civil  to  military 
life,  its  ranks  being  much  depleted  by  sickness. 

Early  in  November,  McClellan,  by  reason  of 
his  failure  to  reap  the  legitimate  fruits  of  Lee's  defeat 
at  Antietam,  and  his  subsequent  dilatory  move- 
ments, was  superseded  in  the  command  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  by  Burnside,  who  in  the 
reorganization  of  the  army  which  followed,  gave 
Sigel  the  command  of  a  grand  division,  which 
formed  the  reserve,  and  to  which  the  136th 
belonged.  Dec.  i  oth,  Burnside  crossed  the  Rap- 
pahannock with  his  army  to  attack  Fredericks- 
burgh,  and  the  same  day  the  136th  left  its  camp  at 
Germantown  in  aid  of  that  movement.  The  regi- 
ment was  reduced  in  numbers,  but  those  who  re- 
mained had  become  inured  to  the  duties  of  a  sol- 
dier. When  the  regiment  reached  Falmouth,  the 
army,  which  had  assaulted  the  enemy's  works 
behind  Fredericksburgh  on  the  13th  and  been 
repulsed  with  great  disaster,  was  recrossing  the 
river,  and  it  went  to  Banks'  Ford  where  it  did 
picket  duty  in  the  face  of  the  enemy.  Burnside 
projected  another  advance  movement  the  succeed- 
ing January,  but  the  march  was  scarcely  begun 
before  it  was  arrested  by  a  sleet-storm,  which 
turned  the  roads  into  quagmires,  and  rendered 
movement    impossible.     The   project   was  aban- 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


rSi 


doned,  and  the  troops  ordered  back  to  their  old 
camps. 

From  Banks'  Ford  the  regirrient  went  into  camp 
at  Stafford  Court  House,  Va.,  where  it  remained 
till  the  last  of  April,  when  it  crossed  the  Rappa- 
hannock at  Kellogg's  Farm,  and  moved  to  the 
disastrous  field  of  Chancellorsville.  In  the  mean- 
time (Jan.  26,  1863,)  Hooker  had  succeeded  Burn- 
side  in  command  of  the  army.  The  brigade  to 
which  the  136th  belonged  made  a  reconnaissance 
to  the  right  of  the  nth  corps  under  Gen.  Francis 
C.  Barlow,  and  captured  nearly  a  thousand  pris- 
oners, but  while  so  engaged,  the  nth  corps  had 
been  driven  from  the  field,  and  the  guards  and 
camp .  equipage  left  behind  by  the  regiment,  fell 
into  the  enemy's  hands.  On  its  return,  the  brigade 
took  position  in  rear  of  Gen.  Sickles'  command, 
and  witnessed  the  fierce  conflict  between  it  and 
the  Confederate  force  under  Stuart,  in  which  the 
position  of  the  latter  was  taken  and  retaken  repeat- 
edly. 

From  the  field  of  Chancellorsville  the  136th 
returned  to  its  old  quarters  at  Stafford  Court 
House,  where  it  remained  until,  on  the  3d  of  June, 
Lee  commenced  another  sortie  into  the  Northen 
States  through  the  Shenandoah  valley,  which  cul- 
minated in  the  disaster  at  Gettysburg.  Hooker 
followed  the  numerically  superior  rebel  army  down 
the  valley,  interposing  between  it  and  Washington, 
till  both  had  crossed  the  Potomac,  Lee  making  the 
passage  at  Williamsport  and  Shepardstown  on  the 
26th,  and  Hooker,  at  Edward's  Ferry,  the  same 
day.  On  the  27th  Hooker  resigned  the  command 
of  the  army,  and  on  the  following  day  was  succeeded 
by  Meade. 

On  the  30th  of  June  the  Union  army  extended 
from  Manchester  to  Emmettsburgh,  the  nth 
corps  forming  a  part  of  the  left  flank.  The  Con- 
federate army  was  at  Chambersburg,  where  Lee 
tarried  to  consort  with  copperheads  in  the  North. 
Meade  purposed  fighting  on  the  defensive  in  a 
position  he  had  selected  on  Pipe  creek,  about 
Hfteen  miles  south-east  of  Gettysburg.  The  left, 
consisting  of  the  ist,  nth  and  3d  corps,  under 
Reynolds,  was  sent  as  a  mask  toward  Gettysburg 
to  screen  this  movement. 

At  5  P.  M.  on  the  ist  of  July,  the  136th,  which 
had  been  detached  a  short  time  at  Hagerstown, 
left  that  place  for  Gettysburg,  thirty-eight  miles 
distant,  and  arrived  there  at  n  a.  m.  on  the  2d. 
The  enemy  had  been  met  the  previous  day,  first 
by  Buford's  cavalry,  who  encountered  him  on  the 
Chambersburg  road^  two  miles  westward  of  Gettys- 


burg, and  were  forced  back  to  Seminary  Ridge, 
where  they  were  supported  by  Reynolds,  who  was 
then  in  Gettysburg  with  the  ist  corps,  and  was 
killed  in  the  early  part  of  the  action.  Howard 
arrived  on  the  field  with  the  nth  corps  at 
11:30  A.  It.,  and  having  forwarded  two  of  his 
divisions  to  the  support  of  the  troops  engaged, 
posted  his  third  division,  with  three  batteries 
of  artillery  on  Cemetery  Hill  on  the  south 
side  of  the  town.  Heth's  division  of  Hill's 
corps,  which  was  the  first  engaged  of  the  enemy's 
forces,  was  heavily  reenforced,  and  the  Union 
forces  driven  with  loss  and  confusion  through  the 
streets  of  Gettysburg,  took  refuge  at  night  behind 
Howard's  position.  Here  the  136th  was  posted 
on  its  arrival  the  following  day. 

Meade,  who  was  at  Taneytown,  planning  his  de- 
fensive line  on  Pipe  Creek,  on  hearing  of  the  battle 
at  I  p.  M.,  sent  Hancock  to  take  command.    That 
officer,  perceiving  the  advantages  of  the  position, 
advised  Meade  to  bring  on  the  whole  army,  which 
he  accordingly  did,  arriving  himself  soon  after  mid- 
night.     All  his   corps,  except  that  of  Sedgwick, 
which  was  thirty-two  miles  distant,  arrived  during 
the   night,  and   were   posted  on  Cemetery  Ridge,, 
prolonging  the  line  to  the  rear  of  Howard's   posi- 
tion, along  the  crest  of  the  ridge.  Sedgwick's  corps 
arrived  at  2  p.  m.  on  the  2d,  and  was  posted  on  the 
left,  at  the  terminus  of  the  ridge,  behind  the  Round 
Tops.       Reynold's  corps,  commanded  by  Newton, 
was  in  reserve,  and  was  within  thirty  minutes'  march 
of  any  part  of  the  line,  which  was  compressed  into 
an  area  of  about  three  square  miles.     Lee's  army 
— which,  numerically,  was  about  equal  to  that  of 
Meade — each  being  then  about  80,000  strong — 
was  posted  along  Seminary  Ridge,  in  the   form  of 
a  huge  crescent,  five  miles  in  length,  its  concavity 
facing  his  antagonist.     Meade  had  the  advantage 
of  position  and  the  farther  advantge  of  acting   on 
the  defensive.     Thus  was  commenced  the  memor- 
able battle  of  Gettysburg. 

The  Union  losses  during  the  three  days'  fight 
were  23,210,  of  whom  2,834  were  killed,  13,733, 
wounded,  6,643,  missing;  those  of  the  Confederates 
were  36,000,  of  whom  5,000  were  killed,  23,000 
wounded. 

Soon  after  this  decisive  victory,  which  sent  Lee , 
back  into  Virginia,  the  136th  was  called  to, other 
not  less  trying  duties.  After  his  defeat  at  the  battle  , 
of  Chickamauga,  Sept.  19,  1863,  Rosecrans  with- 
drew the  army  of  the  Cumberland  to  the  defenses 
at  Chattanooga,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  com- 
mand by  General  Thomas.      Here  Bragg  followed  , 


152 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


them  and  invested  them  so  closely  that  they  were 
threatened  with  starvation,  or  a  disastrous  defeat  if 
the  evacuation  of  the  place  was  attempted.  In  this 
extremity  General  Grant  was  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  that  army,  which  was  reenforced  by  Sher- 
man with  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  and  by 
Hooker,  with  the  nth  and  12th  corps  from  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  In  comformity  with  this 
arrangement  the  136th  left  the  latter  army  on  the 
23d  of  September,  and  in  seven  days  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  Rapidan  to  Stevenson,  Alabama,  a 
distance  of  1,192  miles. 

On  the  27  th  of  October,  Grant  had  restored  the 
interrupted  communication  with  Chattanooga  ;  but 
Bragg,  who  had  lost  control  of  the  roads  by  a  sur- 
prise, did  not  submit  to  the  result  without  a  strug- 
gle. He  determined  to  recover  what  he  had  lost 
by  a  night  attack.  He  observed  from  Signal  Rock 
the  situation  of  Geary's  weak  division  encamped  in 
the  Lookout  Valley  near  Wauhatchie  and  ordered 
Longstreet  to  assail  it  on  the  night  of  the  29th.  After 
a  three  hours'  conflict  the  enemy  were  repulsed 
with  great  loss.  Gen.  Howard,  hearing  the  heavy 
firing,  proceeded  to  the  aid  of  Geary,  but  was  in- 
terrupted by  a  force  of  the  enemy  posted  on  the 
heights  west  of  Lookout  Creek,  who  announced 
their  presence  by  a  sheet  of  fire  from  their  crest. 
Though  the  slope  was  heavily  wooded  and  the 
ground  entirely  unknown,  the  136th,  the  73d  Ohio 
and  33d  Massachusetts,  charged  the  enemy  and 
drove  them  from  their  entrenched  position,  but  with 
heavy  loss. 

The  136th  now  crossed  the  Chattanooga  and 
joined  the  command  of  General  Thomas,  which 
occupied  the  center  of  Grant's  Kne  in  the  battle 
of  Chattanooga,  and  with  it  participated  in  the 
assault  on  Bragg's  position  on  the  25th  of 
November,  which  terminated  a  three  days'  con- 
flict, and  drove  his  army  from  Chattanooga  back 
into  Georgia. 

As  soon  as  the  battle  of  Chattanooga  was  won 
Grant  detached  Sherman  with  a  portion  of  his 
army,  including  the  i  ith  corps,  to  the  relief  of  Burn- 
side,  who  was  beleagured  at  Knoxville,  Tenn.;  but 
before  they  arrived  Longstreet  raised  the  siege, 
having  on  the  29th  of  November  twice  attempted 
to  carry  the  works  by  assault,  being  each  time  re- 
pulsed. The  hardships  endured  on  this  march  of 
eighty-four  miles  are  indescribable.  The  weather 
was  severe,  and  many  of  the  men  marched  on 
frozen  ground  with  feet  nearly  bare  and  with  insuf- 
ficient clothing  and  food,  having  to  subsist  on  the 
country.  The  regiment  then  returned  to  the  Wau- 


hatchie Valley  and  went  into  comfortable  winter 
quarters. 

In  the  spring  a  reorganization  of  the  army  was 
effected.  Grant  having  been  appointed  Lieutenant- 
General  and  taken  charge  of  the  army  of  the  Po- 
tomac, Sherman  was  assigned  to  the  command  of 
the  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi,  comprising 
the  armies  of  the  Ohio,  Tennessee,  Cumberland 
and  Arkansas.  In  this  change,  on  the  14th  of  April, 
1864,  the  136th  was  attached  to  the  3d  brigade, 
3d  division,  20th  corps,  the  latter  commanded  by 
Hooker.  April  20,  1864,  Col.  James  Wood,  Jr., 
of  the  136th  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the 
3d  brigade,  which  comprised  in  addition  to  the 
136th,  the  S5th  and  73d  Ohio,  33d  Mass.,  and  26th 
Wis.  The  command  of  the  regiment  thus  devolved 
on  Lieutenant-Colonel  Faulkner. 

After  turning  the  strong  position  of  Dalton  by  a 
detour  through  Snake  Creek  Gap  and  compelling 
its  evacuation  on  the  12  th  of  May,  Sherman  di- 
rected his  forces  against  Resaca.  At  i  p.  m.  on  the 
14th  an  attempt  was  made  to  break  the  enemy's 
line  and  force  him  from  an  elevated  position  in  the 
immediate  front. 

Johnston  retreated  during  the  night  of  the  15th 
after  a  sharp  struggle.  This,  to  the  136th  was  the 
most  destructive  of  all  its  engagements.  The  3d 
brigade  was  a  part  of  the  storming  party  and  was 
exposed  to  a  murderous  fire  of  musketry  and  artil- 
lery. The  loss  of  the  136th  was  82  in  killed  and 
wounded — 12  enlisted  men  killed,  and  3  officers 
and  67  enlisted  men  wounded. 

Johnston  was  closely  pursued,  forced  across  the 
Etowah,  and  his  position  at  AUatoona  Pass  turned 
by  a  circuit  toward  Dallas,  Hooker  having  the  ad- 
vance, and  having  some  sharp  encounters  at  New 
Hope  Church,  in  which  the  136th  was  again 
engaged. 

Sherman  drove  Johnston  across  the  Chattehoo- 
chee  and  forced  the  passage  of  that  stream  with  his 
army,  which  he  posted  in  proximity  to  Atlanta  on 
the  general  line  of  Peach  Tree  Creek  and  across 
the  Augusta  Railroad.  Here,  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  20th,  he  was  attacked  in  force  by  Hood,  who 
had  superseded  Johnston  in  command  of  the  Con- 
federate forces  in  Georgia.  The  blow  was  unex- 
pected and  its  weight  fell  mainly  on  Hooker's  corps, 
which  was  unprotected  by  works,  and  fought  in 
comparatively  open  ground.  After  a  very  severe 
battle  it  was  repulsed.  During  this  action,  while 
the  Union  troops  were  moving  to  repel  a  charge,  a 
rebel  color-bearer  advanced  in  front  of  his  regi- 
ment    and    confronted   the    136th   whose   color- 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


153 


bearer  at  once  advanced  to  meet  him,  and 
the  two  stood  defiant  in  view  of  the  two  armies. 
The  bold  rebel  was  immediately  shot,  and  his  colors 
captured  and  flaunted  in  the  face  of  the  foe.  A  com- 
rade avenged  him  by  the  death  of  his  slayer  and 
recovered  the  colors,  but  was  himself  slain  while 
bearing  away  the  trophy,  which  was  retaken.  This 
thrice  captured  flag  now  hangs  among  the  war 
trophies  in  the  Military  Bureau  in  Albany. 

The  136th  participated  in  the  brilliant  successes 
which  followed: — the  capture  of  Atlanta  Sept.  ist, 
1864;  the  march  from  "Atlanta  to  the  sea,"  Nov. 
16 — Dec.  21,  1864;  and  the  terrible  northern 
march  through  the  Carolinas  in  mid-winter  to 
Goldsboro  which  was  reached  March  21st,  1865, 
after  a  journey  of  five  hundred  miles  of  toil  and 
suffering. 

On  the  14th  of  April,  1865,  Sherman  received  a 
letter  from  Johnston,  inquiring  the  terms  on  which 
he  might  surrender.  An  interview  was  had,  and 
terms  such  as  were  accorded  to  Lee  on  the  9th  of 
that  month  offered,  which  he  was  constrained  on 
the  26th  of  April  to  accept. 

This  ended  the  mihtary  service  of  the  136th, 
which  continued  the  march  through  Virginia  to 
Washington,  and  was  mustered  out  Jan.  13,  1865. 

October  15,  1862,  the  members  of  the  District 
Senatorial  Committee  residing  in  Livingston  county 
and  the  Board  of  Supervisors  met  at  Geneseo  to 
arrange  the  lists  of  volunteers,  and  make  provision 
generally  preparatory  to  the  draft,  which  was  ordered 
to  take  place  November  loth.  The  Supervisors 
were  called  upon  to  furnish  lists  of  the  men  who 
had  volunteered  since  July  2d,  and  thereby  the 
deficiency  of  the  county  for  the  600,000  was 
arrived  at.  Below  are  the  quotas  and  lists  claimed 
by  Supervisors  : — 

Towns.  Quota.      No.  Reported. 

Avon 90  52 

Caledonia 62  62 

Conesus 45  46 

Geneseo 93  78 

Groveland 48  49 

Lima -- 86  85 

Livonia* 8  r  — 

Leicester 62  64 

Mt.  Morris 122  140 

North  Dansville 116  122 

Nunda 89  85 

Ossian 39  35 

Portage 46  36     - 

Springwater 75  ^^ 

Sparta 39  4° 

West  Sparta 46  37 

York ^5  79^ 

*  No  report ;  said  to  be  full. 


Hon.  R.  P.  Wisner,  of  Mt.  Morris,  was  em- 
powered by  the  Governor  to  superintend  and  aid 
enlistments,  to  fill  up  the  quota  with  nine  months' 
volunteers. 

March  3,  1863,  Congress  authorized  the  raising 
of  additional  troops  to  take  the  place  of  the  two 
years'  men  whose  terms  were  about  to  expire,  and 
otherwise  strengthen  the  army.  President  Lincoln 
issued  a  conscription  proclamation  on  the  8th  of 
May  to  carry  that  law  into  operation. 

The  draft  for  the  district  comprising  the  coun- 
ties of  Livingston,  Ontario  and  Yates  commenced 
at  the  Town  Hall  in  Canandaigua,  on  Saturday, 
July  25,  1863,  and  continued  on  the  28th,  29th, 
30th  and  31st.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  num- 
ber in  the  several  towns  who  were  exempted  and 
held  to  service.  Most  of  the  latter,  however,  paid 
the  commutation  of  $300,  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  the  law: — 

Drafted.      Exempted. 

Avon 85  70 

Caledonia 54  42 

Conesus 31  26 

Geneseo 86  74 

Groveland 42  32 

Leicester 49  41 

Lima 81  64 

Livonia ..   78  61 

Mt.  Morris 107  89 

North  Dansville no  94 

Nunda 54  41 

Ossian 25  21 

Portage 24  19 

Sparta 37  34 

Springwater 74  67 

West  Sparta .31  31 

York 76  64 

October  17,  1863,  another  call  for  300,000  men 

was  issued.     The  substitutes  furnished  and  com- 
mutations paid  were  as  follows : — 

Substitutes.        Commutations. 

Avon 2  19 

Caledonia o  22 

Conesus o  13 

Geneseo 6  23 

Groveland o  10 

Leicester o  17 

Lima 2  11 

Livonia i  25 

Mt.  Morris 3  29 

North  Dansville 3  11 

Nunda i  n 

Ossian i  5 

Portage o  9 

Sparta' i  12 

Springwater 2  21 

West  Sparta. .  .• 2  10 

York I  27 

The  quota  under  this  call  in  Livingston  county 
was  537. 


IS4 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1863,  H.  R.  Cur- 
tis was  recruiting  for  the  13th  New  York  Artillery, 
the  nucleus  of  which  was  composed  of  the  remnant 
of  the  13th  New  York  Infantry,  under  command  of 
Col.  E.  G.  Marshall.  Lieut.  S.  H.  Draper  was 
also  recruiting  for  the  Griswold  Light  Cavalry. 
Both  were  organized  in  Rochester. 

February  i,  1864,  a  call  was  issued  for  200,000 
men,  and  immediately  thereafter  recruiting  agents 
were  appointed  in  the  respective  Assembly  Dis- 
tricts. February  11,  1864,  the  Supervisors  ex- 
tended to  the  volunteers  under  this  call  the  pro- 
visions of  an  Act  passed  by  them  December  11, 
1863,  authorizing  the  Supervisors  of  the  several 
towns  to  draw  on  the  County  Treasurer  for  $300 
for  each  volunteer  furnished  by  his  town  until  its 
quota  was  filled. 

But  the  generous  contributions  thus  far  made 
by  Livingston  county  were  not  the  full  comple- 
ment of  what  was  required  of  her.  Two  further 
calls  were  issued — one  July  18,  1864,  for  500,000 
men,  and  another  December  19,  1864,  for  300,000 
men.  In  August,  of  that  year,  the  Supervisors 
concluded  to  offer  a  bounty  of  $300  for  three 
years'  men;  $200  for  one  year's  men,  and  $25 
premium  for  the  expenses  of  each  recruit.  Persons 
furnishing  substitutes  were  entitled  to  receive  the 
bounty.  Messrs.  Beckwith,  Hampton  and  Lau- 
derdale were  appointed  a  committee  to  disburse 
the  county  fund.  For  the  purpose  of  filling  the 
county  quota,  John  Hyland,  of  Dansville,  and 
S.  E.  W.  Johnson,  of  Avon,  were  sent  South  to 
recruit  there.  There,  however,  the  competition 
was  sharp,  and  high  bounties  were  paid  to  recruits. 
A  telegram  from  John  Hyland,  dated  August  23, 
said  they  could  do  nothing,  as  other  agents  were 
offering  $500  bounty  for  one  year  men.  This 
foreign  market  for  recruits  produced  a  laxness  in 
the  efforts  at  home.  Says  The  Livingston  Repub- 
lican xw  h.M%\isX.,  1864: — 

"  So  far  as  we  can  learn  comparatively  little  is 
being  done  in  the  several  towns  toward  filKng  the 
quota  under  the  last  call.  There  are  various 
causes  for  this.  The  season  of  the  year  is  un- 
propitious — for  the  last  three  years  there  has  been 
a  constant  drain  on  the  people,  until  laborers  in 
every  branch  of  industry  are  scarce  and  are  in 
great  demand  at  almost  unheard  of  wages.  The 
farmers  also  engage  their  help  in  the  spring  for  the 
season  and  the  time  of  these  men  does  not  expire 
before  October  or  November,  and  another  cause  in 
this  county  is  the  quite  prevalent  opinion  that  the 
quota  of  the  county  can  be  filled  up  by  the  agents 
sent  south.  *  *  *  fhe  finance  committee  of 
the  Board  of  Supervisors  held  a  meeting  at  this 


place  [Geneseo]  on  Tuesday  and  they  report  that 
there  is  no  trouble  in  obtaining  from  the  people  of 
the  several  towns  on  county  bonds  all  the  money 
needed  to  pay  bounty." 

Sept.  2,  1864,  the  Supervisors  authorized  each 
town  in  the  county  to  increase  its  bounty  to  a  sum 
not  exceeding  $1,000,  and  the  County  Treasurer 
was  authorized  to  issue  county  bonds  as  each 
Supervisor  might  call  for  them.  Most  of  the  towns 
of  the  county  found  it  necessary  to  increase  the 
bounties  largely  to  fill  the  quotas  in  the  hope  of 
avoiding  a  draft. 

In  the  early  part  of  1865,  an  additional  stimulus 
became  necessary.  The  local  bounty  system  had 
worked  such  gross  injustice  and  been  subjected  to 
such  outrageous  abuses  that  the  Legislature  pro- 
vided for  a  State  bounty  of  $300,  $400  and  $600, 
to  one,  two  and  three  years'  men,  and  prohibited 
payment  of  all  local  bounties.  This  was  at  least  an 
approach  to  a  healthier  system,  but  its  injustice 
differed  only  in  degree. 

In  addition  to  the  large  sums  paid  for  bounties, 
considerable  amounts  were  also  generously  paid  for 
the  support  of  the  indigent  families  of  soldiers. 
In  1861,  not  less  than  $16,000  was  contributed  by 
towns  for  this  purpose;  and  to  July  i,  1863, 
$33,000  was  paid  by  the  county  for  the  same 
object. 

The  troops  raised  in  this  county  under  the  later 
calls  were  distributed  through  the  various  organiza- 
tions, generally  but  a  few  in  each,  whose  history  we 
have  not  the  space  even  to  epitomize.  Many, 
however,  went  to  fill  the  depleted  ranks  of  old 
organizations.  The  quotas  of  the  several  towns 
under  the  last  three  calls  are  given  below : — 

Call  of  Call  of  Call  of 

Feb.  I,  '64.    July  i8,  '64.    Dec.  19,  '64-* 

Avon 23  66  49 

Caledonia i8  35  33 

Conesus 12  35  25 

Geneseo   25  57  43 

Groveland 13  29  16 

Leicester 14  44  3^ 

Lima 23  53  36 

Livonia 24  54  31 

Mt.  Morris   31  88  64 

North  Dansv'Ue.  ..32  91  45 

Nunda 18  58  45 

Ossian 6  30  7 

Portage 9  24  23 

Sparta    32  25 

Springwater 22  61  52 

West  Sparta 12  35  27 

York    23  59  51 

*  These  quotas  are  assessed  with  reference  to  all  deficiencies  or  ex- 
cesses under  previous  calls  ol years  of  service,  reducing  everything  to  a 
three  years'  basis,  and  representing  the  claim  against  each  town  Dec.  19, 
1864. 


NORTH  DANSVILLE. 


iSS 


CHAPTER  XV. 
History  of  the  Town  of  North  Dansville. 

NORTH  DANSVILLE  was  formed  from  Sparta, 
Feb.  27,  1846,  and  like  the  town  to  which  it 
originally  belonged,*  and  the  village  of  the  same 
name,  derives  its  name  (Dansville)  from  Daniel  P. 
Faulkner,  an  early  settler,  who,  for  a  few  years,  was 
conspicuously  prominent  in  its  affairs,  and  was  re- 
ferred to  by  Capt.  Williamson,  the  agent  of  the 
Pultney  estate,  as  the  head  of  the  settlement  in 
1798.  A  part  of  Sparta  was  annexed  in  1849.  It 
lies  upon  the  south  border  of  the  county,  east  of 
the  center,  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Sparta, 
on  the  east  by  Wayland,  Steuben  county,  on  the 
south  by  Dansville,  Steuben  county,  and  on  the 
west  by  Ossian  and  West  Sparta,  in  this  county. 

It  lies  at  the  head  of  the  Genesee  Valley,  or 
rather  the  flats  so  designated,  which  are  terminated 
by  the  convergence  of  the  east  and  west  hills, 
whose  summits  rise  to  the  height  of  six  hundred 
to  eight  hundred  feet  above  the  valleys.  These 
flats  are  continuous  and  mostly  of  uniform  width 
from  a  point  a  few  miles  above  Rochester  to  Mt. 
Morris,  where  they  diverge  from  the  Genesee,  and 
gradually  contracting,  follow  the  course  of  Canase- 
raga  creek  to  Dansville,  where,  after  expanding 
and  gradually  rising  in  beautiful  table  lands,  they 
are  suddenly  terminated  by  a  succession  of  promon- 
tories overlooking  the  village,  on  one  of  which  is 
located  the  beautiful  Greenmount  Cemetery,  not 
unlike,  in  general  appearance  the  equally  beautiful 
Mt.  Hope,  at  the  northern  terminus  of  the  valley. 
They  form  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  village 
a  tract  of  some  three  thousand  acres  of  choice  lands, 
with  a  warm  and  productive  soil.  The  hills,  though 
steep,  are  generally  tillable  to  their  summits. 

Its  streams  are  Canaseraga  and  Great  and  Little 
Mill  creeks,  which  emerge  through  narrow  gorges 
from  the  highlands  in  the  south  and  east  portions 
of  the  town.  The  latter  two  unite  near  the  south- 
ern limits  of  the  village,  and  discharge  their  united 
waters  into  the  former  near  the  west  bounds  of  the 
village.  They  are  small  but  rapid  streams,  making  a 
descent  of  some  sixty  feet  within  a  mile  and  a  half 
in  the  town,  and  furnish  numerous  mill  seats  and 
an  abundant  and  constant  water  power,  which  is 
only  partially  utilized,  though  the   manufacturing 

*  It  originally  comprised  the  north-west  quarter  of  township  6,  range  6, 
of  Phelps  and  Gorham's  Purchase,  and  as  such  was  set  off  from  , 
Dansville,  Steuben  county,  and  annexed  to  Sparta,  Feb.  IS,  1822,  its  nat- 
ural affiliations  with  the  inhabitants  of  Livingston  county  being  greater 
than  viiith  those  of  Steuben  county,  from  which  it  is  in  a  measure  barred 
by  the  conformation  of  the  surface  of  the  country. 


interests  of  the  town  equal,  if  they  do  not  exceed, 
those  of  all  other  towns  in  the  county  combined. 

The  Canaseraga  enters  the  valley  through  a  nar- 
row pass  called  "  Pogue's  Hole,"*  through  which, 
climbing  along  a  steep  aclivity,  and  then  descend- 
ing to  a  level  with  the  stream,  passes  the  Hornells- 
ville  road.  On  the  opposite  side  from  the  road 
through  the  whole  length  of  the  pass,  is  a  perpen- 
dicular ledge  of  rocks  a  hundred  feet  in  height. 
Beyond  this  pass  the  valley  widens  out  occasionally 
into  small  areas  of  intervale,  but  ranges  of  high- 
lands rise  in  near  proximity  on  either  hand. 

The  town  is  wholly  underlaid  by  the  rocks  of  the 
Portage  group.  Quarries  have  been  opened  in 
both  hills  and  valuable  building  and  flagging  stones 
obtained.  A  good  quality  of  bituminous  coal  was 
recently  discovered  in  the  east  hill,  in  a  seam  larger 
than  is  usual  in  thislocaUty.j  The  soil  in  the  valleys  is 
mostly  alluvion  and  superior  bottom  timbered  lands, 
and  these,  with  much  of  the  hills,  where  a  mixture 
of  clay  and  gravel  prevails,  produce  excellent  wheat. 
Fruit,  especially  grapes,  thrives  well  upon  the  hill- 
sides. Upon  the  flats  adjacent  to  the  village,  the 
nursery  business  has  become  an  important  indus- 
try, and  engages  the  attention  of  various  firms, 
among  whom  are  E.  PI.  Pratt,  Sweet  &  Morey 
Bryant  Bros.,  S.  P.  Williams,  E.  P.  Clark,  William 
Wilkinson,  Uhl  &  Rhoner  and  Herndeen  &  Stone, 
besides  several  others  who  are  less  extensively  en- 
gaged in  it. 

The  Erie  and  Genesee  Valley  railroad,  extend- 
ing by  its  charter  from  Mt.  Morris  to  Burns,  ter- 
minates in  this  town  at  Dansville  village;  likewise 
the  abandoned  Dansville  branch  of  the  Genesee 
Valley  canal.  The  canal,  so  far  as  State  enter- 
prise was  concerned,  terminated  at  Faulkner's 
dam,  a  half  mile  from  the  business  part  of  the  vil- 
lage on  Main  street.  To  better  accommodate  the 
business  of  the  village,  in  1844  a  branch  canal, 
terminating  within  about  thirty  rods  of  Main  street, 
was  constructed  by  private  enterprise,  at  a  cost  of 
about  $6,000,  though  the  project  was  attended  with 
intense  local  excitement.  The  completion  of  the 
canal  gave  a  great  impetus  to  business,  especially 
the  lumber  trade,  which  was  immense  for  many 
years,  the  principal  operators  being  Coleman,  of 
Troy,  William  HoUister,  H.  Southwick,  Peter 
Myers  and  B.  R.  Streety.     The  streets  of  the  vil- 

*  This  name  is  variously  spelled  ;  but  we  have  adopted  the  orthogra- 
phy of  James  McCurdy,  who  says  it  derives  its  name  from  Benjamin 
Kenyon,  who  located  at  Dansville  village  in  1807,  and  afterwards  in  this 
narrow  valley.  "  He  was  a  desperate  character,"  and  was  nicknamed 
"Capt.  Pogue,  signifying  the  devil."  Recollections  0/  James  McCurdy, 
in  the  Dansiiille  Advertiser  of  AvgyaX  9,  1877. 

t  See  Subject  of  Geology,  Chapter  VIII. 


iS6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


lage'were  thronged  with  lumber  teams  from  Per- 
kinsville,  Wayland,  Loon  Lake  and  Ossian.  In 
1836,  there  were  sixty  saw-mills  within  a  circle  of  a 
few  miles  of  this  place.*  In  1844  there  were  10,372 
barrels  of  salt  brought  here,  on  each  of  which  a 
dollar  was  saved  in  the  item  of  transportation 
charges  as  compared  with  former  rates,  f  During 
the  four  years  from  1841  to  1844,  it  is  said  that 
450  new  buildings  were  erected  in  Dansville.  X 

The  citizens  of  Dansville  were  interested  at  an 
early  day  in  the  subject  of  railroads,  for  in  1832  a 
charter  was  granted  for  the  construction  of  a  road 
from  Rochester  to  Dansville  ;  §  but  for  thirty-nine 
years  they  awaited  the  fruition  of  these  early  hopes. 
Ground  was  broken  for  the  Erie  and  Genesee  Val- 
ley railroad  July  20,  1869,  and  the  first  passenger 
train  rolled  out  of  Dansville  at  10:24  a.  m.,  De- 
cember 12,  1 87 1.  II 

The  population  of  the  town  in  1880  was  4,181 ; 
the  number  of  dwelHngs,  903  ;  and  the  number  of 
famihes,  937.  It  is  the  most  populous  town  in  the 
county.  In  1875  the  population  was  4,061  ;  of 
whom  3,403  were  natives,  658,  foreigners;  4,054, 
white,  7,  colored;  1,903,  males,  and  2,158,  fe- 
males. In  area  it  is  by  far  the  smallest  town  in  the 
county,  and  one  of  the  smallest  in  the  State.  In 
1875  it  contained  4,425  acres  ;1I  of  which  3,578 
were  improved  and  847  woodland.  The  cash 
value  of  farms  was  $406,100;  of  farm  buildings 
other  than  dwellings,  $46,300;  of  stock,  $33,039; 
of  tools  and  implements,  $1 1,787.  The  amount 
of  gross  sales  from  farms  in  1874  was  $32,898. 

There  are  six  common  school  districts  in  the 
town.  The  number  of  children  of  school  age  re- 
siding in  the  districts  Sept.  30,  1880,  was  1,344. 
During  the  year  nine  teachers  were  employed  at 
the  same  time ;  the  number  of  children  residing  in 
the  districts  who  attended  school  was  708;  the 
average  daily  attendance  during  the  year  was  269 ; 
the  number  of  volumes  in  district  libraries  was  232  ; 

*  Gordon' s  Gazetteer  0/ New  York;  In  1850,  the  number  had  in- 
creased to  loowithin  a  circle  of  two  miles.— 7y«  Damville  Advertiser 
of  May  I,  l86z, 

t  History  of  Dansville,  No.  S,  in  The  Joiinml  of  the  Fair,  to  raise 
funds  for  the  establishment  of  St.  Patrick's  School,  Dansville,  October 
JO,  1880. 

t  A.  O.  Bunnell,  in  Tlie  Dansville  Advertiser  oi  April  a6,  1877. 

§  It  has  been  erroneously  stated  that  tliis  was  "the  second  railroad 
charter  ever  granted  in  this  State."  There  were  seventeen  railroads 
chartered  previous  to  1831,  and  twenty-four  in  that  year,  six  of  which 
were  prior  to  the  "Dansville  and  Rochester." — State- Engineer's  Report 
on  Railroads. 

II  A.  O.  Bunnell,  in  The  Dansville  Advertiser  of  April  26.  1877. 

X  Census  oiiiTi.  The  published  Proceedings  of  the  Board  of  Su- 
pervisors of  Livingston  Coimty  in  1879,  state  the  number  of  acres  to  be 
5,560,  the  equalized  assessed  value  .of  which  was  $1,267,273,  or  $227.94 
per  acre,  far  exceeding,  notwithstanding  its  diminutive  size,  any  other 
town  in  the  county. 


the  value  of  which  was  $191;  the  number  of 
school  houses  in  1877  was  six,  five  frame  and  one 
brick,  which,  with  the  sites,  embracing  seventy- 
nine  rods,  valued  at  $575,  were  valued  at  $7,775  ' 
the  assessed  value  of  taxable  property  in  the  dis- 
tricts in  1877  was  $1,794,523,  and  in  1880, 
$1,428,993. 

In  1877  there  were  11  private  schools,  attended 
by  147  pupils.  This  sufficiently  indicates  the 
character  of  the  public  schools,  which  in  the  vil- 
lage are  lamentably  poor. 

The  Indian  village  of  Kanuskago  or  Ganuskago 
occupied  the  site  of  the  present  village  of  Dans- 
ville. Though  it  had  once  been  a  village  of  con- 
siderable magnitude  and  importance,  it  was  nearly 
deserted  when  the  first  white  settlers  came  in,  only 
fifteen  or  twenty  huts  then  remaining,  though 
several  Indian  famihes  lingered  in  the  neighbor- 
hood for  several  years.  *  Their  presence  here  was 
of  incalculable  advantage  to  the  first  settlers;  for, 
says  one  of  them,  "we  could  hardly  have  lived  here 
the  first  year  had  it  not  been  for  the  Indians,  who 
were  exceedingly  friendly."t  This  beautiful  and 
romantic  portion  of  the  famed  Genesee  valley_was  a 
favorite  haunt  of  theirs,  and  was  regularly  visited 
by  them  from  their  settlements  on  the  Genesee 
during  their  annual  hunting  excursions,  for  these 
hills  abounded  in  deer  and  other  game,  which  were 
taken  in  large  quantities.  A  favorite  camping 
ground,  says  one  of  the  oldest  Hving  pioneers,  was 
on  the  deep  gulch  on  the  creek,  at  the  upper  end 
of  the  village,  at  what  is  now  called  the  California 
House,  as  the  bank,  under  which  they  built  their 
huts,  protected  them  from  the  winds."t 

We  have  no  means  of  knowing  at  how  eaily  a 
period  this  Indian  village  was  established,  though 
it  has  been  supposed  by  modern  writers  to  be  of 
modern  origin.  It  may  have  existed  at  the  time 
of  M.  de  Denonville's  invasion  in  1687,  though 
no  specific  mention  is  made  of  it.  That  Governor, 
in  his  report  of  this  expedition,  regretted  that 
sickness,  extreme  fatigue  and  uneasiness  of  the 
savages,  prevented  his  visiting  other  villages. 
When  we  reflect  that  that  expedition  was  directed 
especially  against  the  Senecas,  it  is  fair  to  presume 
that  the  villages  referred  to  were  Seneca  villages. 
There  are  other  circumstances,  however,  which 
inchne  to  the  supposition  that  its  origin  was  either 
subsequent   to   that   event,   or  that   the   Indians 

*  Recollections  of  Conrad  Welch,  a  son  of  the  pioneer  Jacob  Welcli, 
in  Turner's  Pioneer  History  of  Phelps  and  Gorham's  Purchase,  J59. 

t  Recollections  of  James  McCurdy,  in  The  Dansville  Advertiser  of 
August  9, 1877. 

X  Dansville  as  I  found  it,  by  Dr.  James  Faulkner,  at  the  Pioneers' 
gathering  at  Dansville,  Jan.  21,  187J. 


NORTH  DANSVILLE  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


157 


residing  here,  though  it  was  denominated  the  "  door 
of  the  Six  Nations,"  in  "the  most  remote  parts  of 
the  Senecas'  country,''  did  not  hold  important 
diplomatic  relations  with  the  English  and  French 
colonial  governments. 

These  Indians  had  an  extensive  burying  ground, 
covering  some  two  or  three  acres.  The  main 
street  in  Dansville  village  passes  directly  through 
it.  Numerous  remains  and  relics  of  this  interest- 
ing people  have  been  exhumed  in  making  excava- 
tions in  that  part  of  the  village  adjacent  to  the 
public  square. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  before  the  Revolution 
a  battle  was  fought  on  a  hill  a  few  miles  distant 
from  the  village  of  Dansville  between  the  Canisteo 
and  Kanuskago  Indians,  in  which  a  renowned 
chief  of  the  latter  tribe  was  killed.  He  was  in- 
terred in  this  old  burial  place,  near  the  site  of  the 
German  Evangelical  Lutheran  church  in  Dansville 
village,  which  is  said  to  occupy  the  site  of  an 
ancient  Indian  mound,  and  its  pulpit  to  rest  over 
the  remains  of  a  noted  Indian  chieftain.  The  spot 
where  he  fell  was  marked  by  a  large  excavation, 
made  in  the  form  of  a  man  lying  prostrate,  with 
his  arms  extended,  and  was  quite  discernible  when 
the  first  white  settlers  came  here.  It  was  near  an 
Indian  trail,  and  the  depression  was  kept  free  from 
forest  debris  by  the  passing  braves,  who  also  reared 
to  him  a  monument  of  loose  stones,  brought  from 
a  hill  a  mile  distant,  each  as  he  passed  casting 
upon  the  accumulating  heap  his  tribute  of  affection, 
"after  the  manner  of  the  ancient  Caledonians." 
These  stones  are  said  to  have  remained  in  their 
monumental  form  until  1825,  when  they  were  used 
in  the  construction  of  the  foundation  walls  of  the 
edifice  before  referred  to.* 

Local  authorities  do  not  entirely  agree  as  to  who 
was  the  first  settler  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
town  of  North  Dansville,  and  this  is  not  surprising 
in  view  of  the  many  territorial  changes  affecting  it. 
It  may  not  be  possible  at  this  day  to  definitely  de- 
termine the  fact ;  yet,  from  inquiries  made  and  a 
careful  analysis  of  conflicting  statements  in  reference 
to  this  matter,  we  see  little  reason  to  doubt  that 
the  credit  rightly  belongs  to  William  McCartney, 
who  was  born  in  17  71,  at  Kirkcudbright,  in  the 
county  and  on  the  bay  of  the  same  name  on  the 
south  coast  of  Scotland,  whence  he  came  to  this 
country  at  the  instance  and  as  the  clerk  of  Charles 
WilUamson,  on  the  latter's  assuming  the  agency  of 


*From  Turner's  Pioneer  History  of  Phelfs  and  Gorhmn's  Purchase, 
359,  (note)  which  copies  from  the  manuscript  of  W.  H.  C.  Hosmer;  and 
contributions  to  tlie  local  press,  especially  The  Damville  A  dvertiser  of 
August  12,  1880. 


the  Pultney  estate.  Reaching  Philadelphia  in  1 7  g  i , 
early  the  following  year  he  came  to  Bath,  which 
Capt.  Williamson  made  his  home.  Thence,  after 
a  few  months,  he  came  to  Sparta,  which  then  em- 
braced the  present  towns  of  Groveland,  Spring- 
water,  West  Sparta  and  the  major  portion  of  Cone- 
sus,  and  subsequently  North  Dansville.  In  com- 
pany with  Andrew  Smith,  who  accompanied  him 
from  Scotland,  he  occupied  a  log-house  erected  by 
Capt.  WiUiamson  on  the  west  bank  of  Canaseraga 
creek,  on  what  is  known  as  the  McNair  farm  in 
West  Sparta,  three  miles  north  of  Dansville.  Both 
McCartney  and  Smith  were  young  single  men,  and 
there  they  kept  bachelor's  hall  for  about  two  years, 
when  Smith,  who  was  suffering  from  fever  and  ague, 
removed  to  and  settled  at  Bath.  McCartney  moved 
further  up  the  creek,  and  built  on  209  acres  purchased 
in  1793,  on  the  flats  in  the  locality  of  Comminsville, 
including  that  site,  but  lying  mostly  north-east  of 
it,  a  log-house  which  stood  about  thirty  rods  east 
of  the  Canaseraga  and  about  a  hundred  rods  north 
of  Comminsville. 

July  14,  1796,  William  McCartney  married  Mary 
McCurdy,  (a  step-daughter  of  Cornelius  McCoy, 
the  pioneer  settler  on  the  site  of  Dansville  village,) 
who,  says  Dr.  James  Faulkner,  is  remembered  as 
a  girl  and  woman  of  great  beauty.  The  ceremony, 
it  is  supposed,  was  performed  by  Rev.  Samuel  J. 
Mills,  of  Groveland,  from  whom  the  Millses  of  Mt. 
Morris  are  descended,  who  occasionally  extended 
his  labors  in  this  direction  at  an  early  day.  This 
was  the  first  marriage  contracted  in  the  town.  He 
continued  to  reside  on  his  farm  in  this  town  till  his 
death,  February  9,  183 1.  He  was  one  of  the  original 
members  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Sparta, 
three  miles  north  of  Dansville,  and  one  of  its  ruling 
elders.  He  was  the  recipient  of  various  ofiicial 
trusts,  irrespective  of  party.  He  was  for  twenty- 
seven  years  Supervisor  of  the  town  of  Sparta,  and 
for  several  years,  during  anti-masonic  times,  was 
the  candidate  of  both  parties.  For  a  number  of 
years  he  went  to  Canandaigna  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings of  the  board.  He  was  for  several  years  a  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace.  He  represented  Ontario  county 
in  the  Assembly  in  1819,  and  decUned  a  re-nomi- 
nation. He  served  on  the  Niagara  frontier  during 
the  war  of  181 2.  He  was  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent pioneer  settlers  in  this  section.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him  many  years.  She  died  Sept.  5,  1864. 
They  had  thirteen  children,  eleven  of  whom  Uved 
to  maturity,  and  most  of  whom  settled  in  this 
locality.  Six  are  still  Uving :— Maria,  wife  of 
Charles  R.  Kern,  Hugh,  Matthew  and  Sarah  A.,  a 


iS8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


maiden  lady,  in  Dansville  village ;  David,  in  Ster- 
ling, 111. ;  and  Janjes  F.,  in  Dansville,  Steuben 
county. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  Cornelius  McCoy, 
familiarly  called  "  Neal"  MCoy,  made  the  first  set- 
tlement on  the  site  of  the  village  of  Dansville,  and 
it  is  also  urged  that  he  was  the  first  settler  in  the 
town,  which  is  probably  true  of  the  quarter  section 
of  three  miles  square  which  originally  composed  it. 

Cornelius  McCoy  was  a  native  of  the  North  of 
Ireland  and  rharried  in  county  Antrim,  Mary  Mc- 
Curdy,  whose  first  husband,  John  McCurdy,  died  in 
1784.  The  McCurdys  were  natives  of  Scotland. 
In  1788,  soon  after  his  marriage,  McCoy  immi- 
grated to  this  country  with  his  wife,  two  step-sons — 
David  and  James  McCurdy — and  a  step-daughter, 
named  Mary  McCurdy,  who  contracted  the  first 
marriage  in  the  town  with  William  McCartney. 
They  landed  at  Wilmington,  Delaware,  in  the 
spring  of  that  year,  and  proceeded  to  Buffalo  Val- 
ley, Northumberland  county,  Penn.,  where  they 
resided  seven  years.  In  June,  1795,  they  removed 
thence  to  this  town,  locating  in  the  south-west  part 
of  the  village  of  Dansville.  Our  route  from  Penn- 
sylvania, says,  the  late  James  McCurdy,  "  was 
through  a  wilderness  most  of  the  way  until  we 
reached  Painted  Post  in  this  State.  There  we 
found  a  store  and  tavern.  Mr.  Thomas  McBurney 
settled  there  about  that  time.  Twelve  miles  from 
there  we  found  Mr.  Tolbert  located  at  the  mouth 
of  Mud  creek.  At  Bath  the  principal  settlers  were 
Capt.  Charles  Williamson,  Andrew  Smith,  Dugald 
Camer6n  and  Daniel  Cruger,  senior,  tavern-keeper. 
Eight  miles  from  there  Mr.  Thomas  McWhorter  had 
settled  at  a  place  now  called  Avoca ;  at  Liberty, 
Mr.  Bevins;  at  Blood's  Corners,  Mr.  Hooker. 
From  there  to  Havens's  through  the  Springwater 
valley  there  was  no  settlement.  The  object  of  our 
coming  this  roundabout  way  was,  there  was  no 
wagon  road  by  what  is  now  the  ordinary  road  to 
Bath."*  The  journey  from  Painted  Post  occupied 
five  days.  The  first  night  they  stayed  at  Bath  ;  the 
second  they  encamped  in  the  woods  near  Liberty 
Corners,  in  the  the  town  of  Cohocton ;  the  third 
was  also  spent  in  the  woods,  near  the  Conesus 
Lake  inlet ;  the  fourth  at  Darling  Havens's,  in  the 
present  town  of  Sparta;  and  by  the  fifth  they 
had  reached  their  destination.  There  was  then  a 
small  surveyor's  hut  where  Conrad  Welch  after- 
wards resided,  on  Ossian  street.  "At  this  time 
there  was  no  white  inhabitant  in  what  is  now  the 


*  Reminiscences  0/ James  McCurdy,  in  tlie  Dansville  Advertiser  of 
August  %  1877. 


town  of  Dansville  ;  on  the  south,  none  nearer  than 
Arkport." 

McCoy  took  up  the  half  of  a  300  acre  lot,  thefirst 
lot,  says  Dr.  James  Faulkner,  surveyed  in  this  locality. 
"The  first  summer,"  says  Mr.  McCurdy,  "we  or 
most  of  the  family  had  the  fever  and  ague,  but  in  the 
fall  of  the  first  summer,  my  step-father,  McCoy,  and 
myself  made  out  to  chop  logs  enough  to  build  a 
log-cabin  18  feet  by  14,  which  we  thought  a  very 
large  house ;  the  next  thing  was  in  our  opinion  the 
hardest  part  of  all  about  our  log-cabin,  that  was  to 
get  it  raised.  But  we  found  no  trouble  in  that,  as 
we  gave  notice  of  our  raising  day.  We  had  hands 
enough  and  more  than  we  wanted,  for  the  hands 
came  mostly  the  day  before,  and  we  got  our  build- 
ing up  and  shingled  in  one  day  with  basswood  bark 
which  we  had  prepared  in  the  summer."*  This 
log-house  stood  near  a  fine  spring  a  little  north  of 
the  residence  of  the  widow  of  David  McNair,  (a 
grand- daughter  of  McCoy's  wife,)  on  land  now 
owned  by  Mrs.  Alexander  Edwards.  A  second 
log-house,  clap-boarded,  and  standing  nearer  the 
road,  was  afterwards  built  and  occupied  by  the 
family.  It  stood  until  about  1870,  and  was  then 
taken  down.  Here  McCoy  resided  till  his  death, 
which  occurred  May  8,  1809.  at  the  age  of  46 
years.  His  wife  survived  him  many  years.  She 
died  in  1835,  in  her  93rd  year.  She  had  only  one 
child  by  her  second  marriage — a  daughter,  who 
died  in  infancy. 

During  the  first  winters  they  needed  no  hay  as 
the  cattle  preferred  rushes  which  were  abundant 
along  the  Canaseraga,  which  gave  it  the  name  of 
Rushbottom.  Of  these  rushes,  Mr.  McCurdy  says, 
the  cattle  were  extremely  fond;  they  grew  as  much 
in  one  winter,  he  says,  as  in  two  summers;  horses 
did  well  on  them  in  the  winter,  but  not  in  the 
spring.  There  was  no  grist-mill  nearer  than  the 
outlet  of  Conesus  lake.  This  family  and  others 
purchased  meat  of  the  Indians,  at  a  settled  price. 
The  rate  of  exchange  with  this  family  was  settled 
by  Mrs.  McCoy.  *  *  *  The  price  of  a  good 
hind  quarter  of  venison  was  two  pumpions,  six 
turnips,  or  two  quarts  of  Indian  meal.  This  was 
so  perfectly  understood,  and  so  satisfactory  to  both 
parties,  that  there  was  no  demurring ;  the  Indian 
threw  down  his  venison  and  took  his  pumpions  or 
turnips  without  speaking,  and  all  was  rights 

The  McCurdys — David  and  James — step-sons  of 
McCoy,  were  young  lads  when  they  came  here  in 
1795,  being  aged  respectively  sixteen  and  thirteen 
years.     They  took  up  the  remaining  half  of  the  lot 

*  Miniature  o/Dansvilte  Village.,  J.  W.  Clark. 


NORTH  DANSVILLE  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


159 


on  which  McCoy  settled.  The  latter,  at  his  death, 
gave  one-half  of  his  farm  to  his  nephew,  James  D. 
McCurdy,  who,  says  Dr.  James  Faulkner,  was 
called  "Little  Jimmy,"  to  distinguish  him  from 
James  McCurdy,  McCoy's  step-son,  who,  for  a 
like  reason,  was  called  "Big  Jimmy."  The  other 
half  went  to  McCoy's  wife.  David  McCurdy  after- 
wards settled  in  Ossian,  andabout  1825-30  removed 
to  Indiana,  where  he  became  very  wealthy.  He 
died  there  in  the  fall  of  1859,  aged  eighty  years. 
James  McCurdy,  his  brother,  who  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  Billy,  county  Antrim,  Ireland,  May  10, 
1782,  married  May  3,  1808,  Sarah  Gray,  a  native 
of  Lancaster,  Penn.,  her  father  having  been  one  of 
the  pioneer  settlers  of  Almond,  Allegany  county. 
He  succeeded  to  the  homestead  farm,  eventually 
acquiring  the  whole  original  300  acres,  and  bofh 
he  and  his  wife  resided  there  till  their  death.  They 
became  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  respected 
families  in  the  town.  Mr.  McCurdy  was  Super- 
visor for  many  years.  He  died  November  16, 
1864,  and  his  wife,  February  5,  1864.  They  had 
nine  children,  seven  of  whom — four  sons  and  three 
daughters — lived  to  maturity.  They  all  settled  in 
this  locaUty,  and  all  are  now  living  in  this  town, 
viz: — William  G.,  Mary  Ann,  wife  of  Samuel  Stur- 
geon ;  Margaret,  widow  of  David  McNair ;  John ; 
Hugh  F.;  Elizabeth  G.,  wife  of  Alexander  Edwards, 
and  James. 

Several  families  moved  into  the  town  during  this 
and  the  two  succeeding  years,  among  whom  were 
Amariah  Hammond,  Alexander  Fullerton,  David 
ShoU,  the  Faulkners,  the  Porters,  the  Van  De- 
Venters,  Samuel  Stillwell  and  Thomas  Macklen. 

Amariah  Hammond  came  here  in  1795  on  a 
prospecting  tour,  and  "during  his  first  visit  to  this 
place  slept  two  nights  under  a  pine  tree,  on  premises 
which  he  afterwards  purchased.  '  I  put  a  bell  on 
my  horse,'  said  he,  '  that  he  might  not  stray  beyond 
hearing;'  but  it  was  unnecessary,  as  the  horse 
came  as  often  as  every  hour  to  where  he  lay  and  dis- 
turbed his  sleep  ;  the  horse  seemed  sensible  of  his 
lonely  situation,  and  fearful  in  view  of  it."*  He 
took  up  land  on  the  main  road  to  Geneseo,  about 
three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  the  center  of  the  vil- 
lage, where  Henry  Hammond  now  resides,  and 
■during  that  season  put  up  a  log  house,  into  which 
he  removed  his  family  from  Bath  the  following 
April.  His  family  consisted  of  his  wife  and  infant 
child,  who  made  the  journey  on  horseback. 

Mr.  Hammond  afterwards  acquired  that  portion 
of  the  Fullerton  farm  lying  east   of   Main   street. 

*  Miniature  of  Dansville  Village' 


He  was  the  successful  farmer  of  North  Dansville, 
and  though  uneducated,  was  sagacious  and  made 
money  and  became  influential.  He  was  the  first 
Supervisor  of  the  town  of  Dansville,  which  was 
formed  in  March,  1 796.  Mr.  Hammond  used  to  re- 
late as  one  of  the  embarrassing  incidents  of  pioneer 
life,  that  when  his  first  grass  needed  cutting  he  had 
to  go  to  Tioga  Point  to  get  scythes.  He  pur- 
chased two,  which,  with  the  expenses  of  the  jour- 
ney, cost  him  eleven  dollars.  He  continued  to 
reside  where  he  first  settled  till  his  death.  He  was 
born  June  24,  1773,  and  died  November  5,  1850. 
He  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife,  named 
Catherine,  died  May  3,  1798,  aged  twenty-two. 
His  second  wife,  named  Elsie,  died  April  26,  1842, 
aged  sixty-seven.  Mrs.  Fannie  Bradner,  of  Dans- 
ville, widow  of  Lester  Bradner,  is  a  daughter  of 
his,  and  the  only  one  of  the  children  left  here. 
Another  daughter  became  the  wife  of  the  venerable 
Dr.  James  Faulkner,  who  is  still  living  in  Dans- 
ville, in  his  ninety-second  year. 

Lazarus  Hammond,  a  brother  of  Amariah  Ham- 
mond, came  here  soon  after  him  and  lived  in  a  log 
house  below  him  till  1806,  when  he  sold  to  Har- 
man  H.  Hartman,  who  came  here  from  Pennsyl- 
vania about  that  year.  Lazarus  Hammond  was 
the  first  Clerk  of  the  town  of  Dansville.  Hartman 
died  here  June  i,  181 1,  aged  53.  He  left  numer- 
ous descendants,  principally  in  Dansville  and  its 
vicinity. 

Alexander  Fullerton,  who  was  born  of  Scotch 
parents  in  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  removed 
thence  to  this  town  and  located  in  the  north  part 
of  the  village,  near  the  residence  of  Jonathan  B. 
Morey.  He  also  sold  to  Harman  H.  Hartman 
and  removed  to  the  town  of  Sparta,  where  he  died. 
He  was  something  of  a  military  character  in  his 
native  county,  and  was  the  father  of  Gen.  Wm.  S. 
Fullerton,  of  Sparta,  who  represented  Livingston 
county  in  the  Assembly  in  1846-7. 

David  ShoU  came  here  from  Pennsylvania  like 
many  of  the  pioneer  settlers.  He  was  a  mill- 
wright and  was  engaged  in  that  capacity  by  Capt. 
WiUiamson.  He  built  the  first  saw-mill  and  grist- 
mill in  Dansville  for  the  Pultney  estate,  the  former 
in  1795  and  the  latter  in  1796.  *  The  saw-mill, 
says  one  authority,  stood  on  the  site  of  the  plan- 
ing-mill  belonging  to  the  Jesse  Angell  estate,  and 
operated  by  Geo.  W.  DeLong.  It  went  to  decay 
many  years  ago — about  1824-6.  The  grist-mill 
occupied  the  site  of  the  Readshaw  mill,  on  the 
corner  of  Gibson  and  Main  streets.     It  was  burned 

*  French's  Gazetteer  of  the  State  of  New  York. 


i6o 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


soon  after,  before  it  was  entirely  finished,*  but 
was  immediately  rebuilt  by  ShoU.  The  frame  of 
the  second  structure  is  a  part  of  the  present  one, 
which  was  enlarged  to  its  present  size  by  Benj.  F. 
Readshaw,  the  present  proprietor.  ShoU  was 
hving  in  1797  in  a  pine  plank  house,  opposite  the 
Readshaw  grist-mill,  which  he  afterwards  pur- 
chased. He  was  a  man  of  moderate  capacity,  but 
industrious  and  careful.  He  disposed  of  the  mill 
property  to  Nathaniel  Rochester  and  afterwards 
removed  to  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  built  the  pioneer 
grist-mill  of  that  town.  He  subsequently  went  to 
Michigan,  where  he  died. 

Solomon  Feustermacher  was  born  at  Northamp- 
ton, Penn.,  April  i,  1789,  and  came  here  from  that 
State  in  1805.  Says  a  local  writer:  "He  built 
'Solomon's  temple,'  a  large  three-story  building, 
the  largest  structure  in  I^ivingston  county  at  that 
time,  and  so  a  great  curiosity.  Himself  and  his 
brother  Isaac  built  a  great  part  of  early  Dansville." 
He  died  Feb.  5,  1851. 

There  were  three  Faulkners  f — brothers — Daniel 
P.,  Samuel  and  James.  The  former,  if  not  the 
most  worthy,  seems  to  have  been  the  most  active 
and  enterprising.  Daniel  P.  and  James  Faulkner 
came  here  from  Milton,  Northumberland  county. 
Pa.,  in  1795.  The  former,  who  brought  with  him 
$10,000,  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  lands  on  the 
present  site  of  Troupsburgh,  Steuben  county,  pur- 
chased, in  conjunction  with  three  others,  the  west 
half  of  township  No.  6,  range  6,  (including  the 
original  town  of  North  Dansville,)  and  infused  into 
the  budding  settlement  an  energy  and  enthusiasm 
characteristic  of  the  man. 

Daniel  P.  Faulkner  settled  on  the  site  of  the 
First  National  Bank  of  Dansville,  and  tliere  erect- 
ed a  plank  house.  With  his  acquisitions  of  land  in 
this  neighborhood  he  also  became  the  owner  of  a 
saw-mill,  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  well-curb 
factory  about  a  mile  above  the  Readshaw  grist 
mill.  He  was  lavish  of  his  money  and  not  a 
prudent  business  man.  He  possessed  a  taste  for 
military  display,  and  organized  and  became  captain 
of  a  grenadier  company  numbering  thirty  men, 
whom  he  gaily  uniformed  at  his  own  expense,!  ^"d 
"  so  beautiful  a  company,"  says  a  contemporary  of 
his,  "  I  [have]  never  seen  since."     This  was  Dans- 


*  Turner  says :  "The  mill  was  burned  down  soon  after  1800,  after 
which,  before  rebuilding,  the  neighborhood  had  to  go  to  Bosley's  mills," 
at  tlie  foot  of  Conesus  Lake.  Pioneer  History  0/  Phelps  <Sr=  Gorhani's 
Purchase,  358, 

t  For  a  more  extended  account  of  the  Faulkner  family,  and  especially 
of  Dr.  James  Faulkner,  see  biographical  sketch  of  the  latter  at  the  close 
of  this  chapter. 
%  Statement  of  his  nephew.  Dr.  James  Faulkner  of  Dansville. 


ville's  first  military  company,  and  was  highly  cred- 
itable to  the  infant  settlement  and  the  enterprise  of 
its  ambitious  projector.  Mr.  Faulkner  brought  the 
first  store  goods  to  Dansville  by  sleigh  from  Albany. 
But  his  injudicious  enterprise  was  terminated  by 
his  failure  in  1798.  He  then  returned  to  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  came  back,  however,  in  1802,  and  died 
in  the  frame  house  erected  on  the  site  of  his  plank 
one  by  his  brother  Samuel,  who  came  here  from 
Washington  county  in  1797.  This  village  and  two 
towns  perpetuate  his  name. 

James  Faulkner  was  an  educated  man  and  a 
graduate  of  Rush  College,  and  was  the  pioneer 
physician  of  Dansville.  He  was,  says  McMaster, 
"an  eminent  physician,  and  a  public  man  of  saga- 
city and  eccentricity."  He  lived  near  the  Roches- 
ter paper-mill,  built  in  1809-10,  and  erected  there 
in  the  fall  of  r796  what  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  first  frame  house  in  town,  though  there  is  doubt 
about  this,  as  the  frame  house  built  by  Cristopher 
Van  DeVenter  was  erected  about  the  same  time. 
Neither  of  these  were  immediately  finished,  how- 
ever, it  appears.  Robert  S.  Faulkner,  proprietor 
of  a  feed  store  in  Dansville  is  a  son  of  his. 

Samuel  Faulkner,  who,  as  we  have  said,  came 
here  in  1797,  bought  several  village  lots  of  his 
brother  Daniel  P.  Faulkner.  He  built  for  his  resi- 
dence a  two-story  frame  house  which  stood  a  little 
south  of  the  Clinton  house,  near  the  vacant  spot 
south  of  that  house.  It  was  the  first  frame  house 
in  the  village  that  was  finished.  In  this  he  com- 
menced keeping  tavern  in  the  fall  of  1797.  It 
has  been  erroneously  stated  that  he  was  the  pioneer 
tavern  keeper  of  Dansville.  He  was  preceded, 
though  but  a  short  time,  by  John  Van  De  Venter, 
who  kept  tavern  in  a  small  one-story  plank  house 
with  two  rooms,  which  occupied  the  site  of  Grant's 
store,  across  the  way  from  the  National  Bank. 
This  house  of  Faulkner's  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
the  winter  of  1798,  and  nearly  everything  in  it  con- 
sumed. Mr.  Faulkner  then  removed  to  the  Daniel 
P.  Faulkner  residence,  on  the  site  of  the  National 
Bank,  where  he  also  kept  tavern  till  i8oi,  when  he 
removed  to  Geneseo  and  there  continued  that  vo- 
cation till  his  death  May  3,  1805.  He  had  only 
two  children — Jonathan  Dorr  and  James.  The 
former  was  an  officer  in  the  Commissary  Depart- 
ment during  the  war  of  181 2,  with  the  rank  of 
captain,  and  died  in  LeRoy  in  1815,  from  disease 
contracted  by  exposure  in  the  army.  James  was 
an  early  physician  and  a  prominent  business  man 
in  Dansville  during  nearly  the  whole  period  of  its 
existence,  and  is  still  a  resident  of  that  village. 


NORTH  DANSVILLE  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


i6i 


Capt.  Nathaniel   and  William   Porter,  brothers, 
came  here  from  New  Jersey,  under  the  auspices  of 
Daniel  P.  Faulkner,  in  1796.     Nathaniel  died  the 
following  year  in  a  log  house  known  as  the   "  Cas- 
tle."   It  stood  a  little  west  of  the  German  Lutheran 
church  in  Dansville  village,  and  is  supposed  to  have 
been  built  by  the  surveyors.     All  the  early  settlers 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  village  occupied  it  tempora- 
rily.    Capt.  Porter's  death,  which  occurred  March 
12,  1797,  at  the  age  of  54,  js  said  to  have  been 
the  first  in  the  town.     This  is  probably  the  fact,  as 
it  is  the  earliest  date  preserved  by  the  monuments 
in  the  village  cemeteries.     At   least   three   others 
died  the  same  year.*     Capt.  Porter's  wife — Char- 
ity— died  March  19,  1813,  aged  64.     They  had  a 
large  family — James,  the  pioneer  blacksmith,  Peter, 
John,    Matthew,  William,  David   C.  and  Richard 
were  sons  of  theirs,  and  all  were  then  young  men. 
One  of  their  daughters  was  the  wife  of  Daniel  P. 
Faulkner  ;  a  second  became  the  wife  of  her  cousin, 
Richard  Porter,  son  of  William  Porter  ;  a  third,  the 
wife  of  Frederick  Covert ;  and  a  fourth,  of  James 
Koogan.     Not  one   of  them   is   living  ;  the   last, 
David  C,  died  in  the  fall  of  1879,  aged  over  90. 
William  Porter,  brother  to  Nathaniel,  settled  where 
Matthias  Kershner  now  lives,  on  the  south  line  of 
the  corporation  of  Dansville,  and  died  there  March 
II,  1816,  aged  77.  Ann,  his  wife,  died  in  Novem- 
ber, 1798,  aged  54. 

Christopher  Van  De  Venter  was  another  of  the 
New  Jersey  settlers.  He  came  in  1796,  and  settled 
in  the  village,  where  Charles  Shepard  now  lives. 
He  died  of  the  Genesee  fever,  August  25,  1798, 
aged  67.  He  was  the  pioneer  tanner,  and  built  the 
first  tannery  on  a  small  stream  at  the  point  where  it 
crosses  Ferine  street.  His  sons  likewise  were  all 
tanners.  They  were  John,  Isaac  and  Christopher. 
John  opened  the  first  tavern  in  town,  on  the  site 
of  Timothy  B.  Grant's  hardware  store,  opposite  the 
National  Bank,  and  kept  it  till  his  death,t  which 
occurred  Dec.  31,  1797,  at  the  age  of  27. 

Samuel  Stillwell  settled  first  in  North  Dansville, 
but  afterwards  removed  to  Sparta,  where  he  was  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  a  number  of  years. 

Thomas  Macklen,  a  Scotchman,  who  came  from 
New  Jersey,  following  the  Faulkners,  previous  to 
ly^y — ^probably  one  of  the  New  Jersey  settlers  of 
1796.  He  was  the  first  school  teacher,  and  taught 
here  as  early  as  1798.     The  pioneer  school  house 

•These  were  Ann,  daughter  of  Richard  W.  Porter,  Aug.  Jo,  1797,  aged 
r,  John  Van  De  Venter,  Dec,  31,  1797,  aged  27;  and  Catharine,  wife  of 
the  latter,  Sept.  IJ,  1797,  aged  25. 

t  Statement  of  Dr.  James  Faulltner,  who  is  unquestionably  the  best 
living  authority,  and  who  would  not  be  likely  to  bestow  upon  another  an 
honor  which  others  have  conferred  on  his  father. 


stood  on  the  road  to  Geneseo,  about  a  mile  north 
of  the  center  of  the  village  of  Dansville,  just  below 
and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  residence  of  Henry 
Hartman.  Mr.  Macklen  was  Dr.  James  Faulkner's 
first  school  teacher.  In  the  winter  of  1798,  says 
the  latter  gentleman,  "he  had  ten  or  twelve  schol- 
ars. Gaylord  had  ten  or  twelve  scholars  in  1799." 
Macklen  bought  a  farm  on  the  Canisteo  road, 
about  three  miles  from  Dansville  village,  in  the 
town  of  Dansville,  Steuben  county.  He  married 
into  the  McCurdy  family,  and  taught  school  here 
for  many  years.  He  died  April  22,  1822,  aged  54. 
Alexander  Rea,  a  surveyor,  was  an  early  teacher 
here,  but  for  only  a  short  period.  He  was  then  a 
young  single  man,  and  made  his  home  at  the  tavern 
of  Samuel  Faulkner  in  Dansville.  He  married  a 
sister  of  Horatio  Jones,  the  distinguished  Indian 
interpreter,  and  was  for  many  years  engaged  in 
surveying  for  the  Holland  Company.  He  was  a 
Member  of  Assembly  from  the  joint  counties  of 
Allegany,  Geneseo  and  Ontario  in  1807  ;  a  State 
Senator  from  the  Western  district  in  1 808-1 1 ;  and 
Jan.  27,  1809,  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  Appointment. 

Other  early  settlers  in  North  Dansville  previous 
to  1800  were  Jacob  Welch,  Jacob  Martz,  Geo. 
Shirey,  Frederick  Barnhart,  Wm.  and  Jno.  Phenix, 
James  Logan,  Jared  Irwin  and  Wm.  Ferine,  and 
among  the  first,  but  in  what  year  they  came  we  do 
not  know,  were  Jonathan  Rowley,  John  Haas, 
Thomas  McWhorter,  Samuel  Shannon,  James 
Harrison,  Daniel  Hamsher,  Matthew  Dorr,  and 
Oliver  Warren,  a  nephew  of  Dr.  Warren,  of  Revo- 
lutionary memory.  The  Fronks  were  also  early 
settlers.  One,  a  son  of  the  pioneer,  is  still  living 
on  the  crest  of  the  east  hill,  aged  97  years. 

WiUiam  Ferine,  who  served  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Une  during  the  Revolution,  came  from  Cambridge, 
Washington  county,  in  1797,  and  located  at  the 
ancient  village  of  WiUiamsburgh.  Two  years  after, 
in  1799,  he  removed  to  Dansville,  and  settled  at 
the  foot  of  the  east  hill,  at  the  head  of  Ferine 
street,  which  derives  its  name  from  him.  He  took 
up  three  sections  and  sold  out  at  a  small  advance 
all  but  about  150  acres,  which  has  since  been 
known  as  the  Ferine  tract.  The  house  standing 
on  Health  street,  facing  Ferine  street,  was  the 
Ferine  homestead.  It  is  now  owned  by  the  heirs 
of  his  grand-daughter,  the  late  Mrs.  Charles  S. 
Hall,  who  died  four  years  ago.  Mr.  Ferine  was  a 
farmer  by  occupation,  and  continued  to  reside 
there  till  his  death  in  1847,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
93  years.     He  had  ten  children,  only  one  of  whom 


l62 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


is  left — Peter  Ferine,  of  Dansville,  who  is  8i  years 
old.  He  is  a  native  of  DansvillCj  and  is  believed 
to  be  the  oldest  native  resident  of  the  town.  He 
is  the  father  of  Dr.  Francis  M.  Ferine,  of  Dansville. 
William  Ferine's  children  mostly  settled  in  this 
locality,  but  many  of  them  subsequently  scattered 
over  the  Western  States.  His  sons  William  and 
Robert  continued  to  reside  in  the  vicinity  till  their 
death,  the  former  for  a  time  in  Dansville,  Steuben 
county,  and  the  latter  in  West  Sparta.  Mrs.  Rob- 
ert Thompson,  of  Dansville  was  a  daughter  of  his. 
The  family  evinced  remarkable  longevity,  all  the 
children  living  to  be  from  75  to  85  years  old, 
except  one,  who  died  of  pneumonia  at  the  age 
of  40. 

Jonathan  Rowley  was  an  early  landlord  in  Dans- 
ville. He  erected  for  a  tavern  the  first  brick  house 
in  the  village,*  and  died  here  childless  July  22, 
1833,  aged  60. 

Col.  Nathaniel  Rochester,  though  not  as  early  a 
settler  as  many,  was  a  prominent  character  during 
the  short  period  of  his  stay  here  and  gave  a  great 
impulse  to  the  commercial  and  manufacturing 
interests  of  the  village.  As  early  as  1800,  he,  in 
company  with  Charles  Carroll  and  Col.  WilHam 
Fitzhugh,  all  of  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  visited  this 
country  in  quest  of  an  eligible  town  site  contiguous 
to  a  water  power.  Rochester  took  up  his  residence 
in  "Dansville  in  1809,  and  purchased  a  large  tract 
of  land,  embracing  most  of  the  water  power  within 
the  village,  including  the  mills  built  by  Daniel 
ShoU  for  the  Fultney  estate.  He  added  to  the 
other  mills  a  paper  mill,  which  was  the  pioneer  of  its 
kind  in  Western  New  York.  In  18 14  he  disposed 
of  his  property  in  Dansville,  in  part  to  Rev.  Chris- 
tian Endress,  of  Easton,  Penn.,  and  in  part  to 
Jacob  Opp,  from  the  same  place.  Mr.  Endress 
resided  in  Dansville  but  a  year,  when  he  returned 
and  resumed  charge  of  a  German  Lutheran  church 
at  Easton ;  but  two  of  his  sons,  Judge  Isaac  L.  and 
Dr.  Samuel  L.  Endress,  were  for  many  years  dis- 
tinguished residents  of  Dansville.  He  sold  his 
Dansville  property,  a  tract  of  land  and  the  paper- 
mill,  to  Dr.  James  Faulkner.  He  died  in  Lan- 
caster, Fenn.,  in  1827.  Jacob  Opp's purchase,  which 
embraced  the  present  Readshaw  mill  and  site,  was 
made  in  January,  18 14,  and  in  May  of  that  year 
he  moved  his  family  here  from  Easton.  He  con- 
tinued his  interest  in  the  mill  property  till  about 
1840,  and  died  in  Dansville  in  1847,  aged  84  years. 
Henry  B.  Opp  is  the  only  one  of  his  family  left 
here. 


*  Pioneer  History  of  P help  and  Gorham's  Purchase,  360. 


This  town  was  for  some  years  the  place  of  resi- 
dence of  Major  Moses  Van  Campen,  a  character 
whose  eventful  life,  replete  with  daring  enterprises 
and  thrilHng  adventures,  has  made  his  name  familiar 
in  all  this  section  of  country,  and  associated  him 
with  such  notorious  frontiersmen  as  Daniel  Boone 
Simon  Girty,  Lew  Wetzel,  Kenton,  Timothy  or 
"Big  Foot"  Murphy  and  others  of  that  ilk.  During 
his  residence  here  he  lived  in  the  house  now  oc- 
cupied by  John  Schubmehl,  which  was  removed 
from  the  site  of  the  Star  blacksmith  shop  on 
Ossian  street ;  and  here  he  buried  his  second  wife 
Mary,  the  widow  of  Jonathan  Stout,  who  died 
March  8,  1845,  ^g^d  78.  A  narrative  of  the  life 
of  this  remarkable  man  was  published  in  1842,  and 
from  it  the  following  facts  were  mainly  condensed. 
Moses  Van  Campen  was  the  oldest  of  ten  chil- 
dren, whose  father  was  Cornelius  Van  Campen.  a 
respectable  farmer  of  Hunterdon  county,  N.  J., 
where  Moses  was  born  Jan.  21, 1757.  Hismother, 
whose  name  was  Depue,  was  descended  from  a 
family  of  French  Protestants,  who  fled  from  re- 
hgious  persecution  at  home  to  find  refuge  in  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  to  which  State  his  father 
moved  soon  after  Moses'  birth,  to  land  purchased 
on  the  Delaware,  a  Httle  above  the  famous  Water 
Gap,  whose  charming  scenery  has  since  filled  with 
admiration  numberless  travelers.  He  early  be- 
came expert  in  the  use  of  the  rifle ;  and  by  his 
father's  removal  in  1773,  to  a  tract  of  land  on  Fish- 
ing creek,  eight  miles  above  its  mouth,  he  was 
brought  in  contact  with  the  Indians,  who  came 
from  the  waters  of  the  Genesee,  and  hunted  for 
weeks  at  a  time  in  this  region,  which  abounded 
with  deer,  wild  turkey  and  other  game.  He  thus 
acquired  a  familiarity  with  Indian  character,  and 
an  experience  which  fitted  him  for  the  distinguished 
services  rendered  in  the  impending  struggle  of  the 
Revolution. 

In  1776,  Van  Campen  was  appointed  ensign  in 
a  regiment  raised  in  Northumberland  county,  de- 
signed to  join  the  Continental  army  under  Wash- 
ington, who  was  then  stationed  in  the  vicinity  of 
Boston,  but  he  was  prevailed  on  to  resign  his  com- 
mission and  remain  on  the  frontier,  where  it  was 
thought  his  services  could  be  more  advantageously 
used.  He  accordingly  joined  the  regiment  of  Col. 
John  Kelly,  which  was  ordered  up  the  river  to 
Reid's  Fort,  opposite  Big  Island,  from  which  point 
scouting  parties  were  sent  out  to  gain  information 
of  the  movements  of  the  Indians.  In  1778  he  was 
appointed  Lieutenant  of  a  company  of  six  months' 
men  raised  for  the  protection  of  the  frontier.    With 


NORTH  DANSVILLE— MOSES  VAN  CAMPEN. 


163 


twenty  men  he  went  up  the  north  branch  of  the 
Susquehanna  and  erected  a  fort,  to  which  the  peo- 
ple might  fly  in  case  of  danger ;  and  scarcely  was 
it  finished  before  it  was  attacked,  but  the  defense 
was  so  effectual  that  the  Indians  were  compelled  to 
retire.  A  month  later,  in  May,  the  attack  was  re- 
newed. Van  Campen  shot  the  leader  and  the 
assailants  retired  in  a  panic.  Various  exciting 
events  occurred  during  the  year,  among  which  was 
the  capture  of  a  band  of  lurking  tories  in  a  bar- 
ricaded log  house,  by  Van  Campen  and  five  men. 

In  1779,  Van  Campen  was  assigned  to  the  army 
under  Geyi.  Sullivan,  and  during  the  preparations 
of  that  officer  for  the  campaign  which  was  so  im- 
portant in  its  results  in  this  section  of  country,  he 
was  arduously  engaged  in  the  capacity  of  Quarter- 
master in  the  collection  and  distribution  of  military 
stores. 

In  1780,  Van  Campen  was  taken  prisoner  by  a 
party  of  Indians  who  invaded  the  vicinity  of  his 
old  home  on  Fishing  creek,  and  killed  his  father, 
a  little  brother,  an  uncle  and  cousin.  He  was 
bound,  and  by  assuming  an  indifference  he  did  not 
feel,  caused  the  savages  to  desist  tormenting  him. 
He  was  soon  after  joined  by  another  captive 
named  Pike,  whose  wife  and  child  was  spared  and 
reported  the  news  at  Wyoming  on  the  30th  of 
March.  On  the  journey  they  passed  a  spot  where 
five  Indians  had  been  killed  by  two  captives  named 
Hammond  and  Bennett,  the  former  of  whom  was 
an  uncle  of  Amariah  and  Lazarus  Hammond,  early 
settlers  in  this  town.  They  were  afterwards  joined 
by  another  captive  named  Peter  Pence.  Van 
Campen  and  his  fellow-prisoners  concerted  a  plan 
of  escape,  the  origin  and  execution  of  which, 
mainly,  were  due  to  the  former.  It  was  arranged 
that  Pike  and  Van  Campen  should  use  tomahawks, 
and  Pence  such  guns  as  he  was  able  to  seize. 
About  midnight,  Van  Campen  cut  the  cords  which 
bound  himself  and  companions  with  a  knife  drop- 
ped by  one  of  the  savages,  and  which  he  had  dex- 
terously concealed  with  his  foot.  The  guns  and 
other  weapons  were  removed.  Just  as  they  were 
ready  to  strike,  two  of  the  savages  assigned  to  Pike 
to  dispatch  awoke,  and  were  getting  up.  Pike 
proved  a  coward;  but  at  this  critical  juncture  Van 
Campen  killed  these  two,  and  turning  to  the 
three  assigned  to  him  killed  them  before  they  were 
aroused.  Just  then  Pence  used  the  rifles  with 
good  effect,  kiUing  four.  The  only  remaining  one 
started  up  with  a  bound  and  went  for  a  gun.  Van 
Campen  pursued  and  intercepted  him,  striking  him 
in  the  back  of  the  neck  with  a  tomahawk,  aimed  at 


his  head.  The  Indian  fell,  and  Van  Campen 
slipped  and  fell  also.  The  two  clinched  and  strug- 
gled for  the  mastery,  till  Van  Campen,  while  under 
the  Indian,  succeeded  in  getting  his  toes  in  the 
latter's  belt,  and  threw  him  off.  They  rose  togeth- 
er, and  the  Indian  escaped  by  taking  to  the  woods. 

Years  after  Van  Campen  was  visited  by  this 
same  Indian,  whose  name  was  Mohawk,  and  who 
exhibited  the  scar  from  the  ugly  wound  inflicted 
on  his  neck. 

In  1 781,  Van  Campen  was  again  made  a  Lieu- 
tenant, and  in  the  fall  his  company  was  sent  in  con- 
junction with  other  troops  to  guard  prisoners  at 
Reading.  In  the  spring  of  1782,  he  returned  with 
his  company  to  Northumberland,  and  from  thence 
marched  to  Muncy,  where  he  built  a  fort.  While 
on  a  scout  up  the  river  with  twenty  men,  he  was 
surprised  by  a  Tory,  named  Nellis,  at  the  head  of 
eighty-five  Indians.  A  desperate  fight  ensued,  in 
which  nine  of  Van  Campen's  men  were  killed. 
Three  escaped  and  the  rest  were  made  prisoners. 
These,  Van  Campen  among  the  number,  after  a 
consultation  among  the  Indians,  in  which  it  was 
decided  that  enough  blood  had  been  shed,  were 
taken  to  Caneadea,  on  the  Genesee,  to  the  old 
council-house  which  now  adorns  the  grounds  of 
Hon.  Wm.  P.  Letchworth,  at  Glen  Iris,  at  the 
upper  falls  of  the  Genesee.  Van  Campen  was 
deeply  solicitous  lest  it  should  be  discovered  that 
he  was  the  one  who  had  killed  so  many  when  pre- 
viously captured.  At  Pigeon  Woods,  on  the  upper 
Genesee,  he  was  for  the  first  time  accosted  by 
Capt.  Horatio  Jones,  who,  himself  a  prisoner, 
quietly  informed  him  that  he  and  another,  a  Dutch- 
man named  Housen,  were  the  only  ones  who  knew 
of  his  former  exploit,  and  doubtless  saved  Van 
Campen's  fife  by  a  timely  admonition  to  Housen. 

At  Caneadea,  the  captives  were  compelled  to 
run  the  gauntlet,  a  common  mode  of  Indian  pun- 
ishment, and  one  which  sealed  the  fate  of  many  a 
weary  captive.  The  distance  to  be  run  was  forty 
yards ;  the  goal  of  safety,  the  door  of  the  council- 
house  ;  but  to  reach  it  they  had  to  pass  between 
two  lines  of  men,  women  and  children,  armed  with 
knives,  hatchets,  sticks,  stones,  or  any  other  con- 
venient offensive  weapon,  each  of  whom  was  at 
liberty  to  strike  as  often  and  severely  as  he  or  she 
pleased  until  the  goal  was  reached,  when  all  fur- 
ther demonstration  ceased  until  the  chiefs  in  coun- 
cil decided  on  the  ultimate  fate  of  the  captive;  and 
so  highly  was  personal  valor  and  bravery  esteemed 
in  a  foe  by  these  untutored  savages,  that  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  prisoner  bore  himself  during  this 


164 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


ordeal  often  affected  the  final  judgment  as  to  his 
fate. 

Just  before  the  word  was  given,  Van  Campen 
saw  two  young  squaws  with  whips  in  their  hands 
coming  leisurely  from  the  village  to  join  in  the 
sport.  He  was  as  active  in  mind  as  in  body,  and 
at  once  decided  to  make  them  the  objects  of  his 
especial  interest.  When  the  word  "joggo"  was 
given  he  directed  his  course  toward  them,  avoid- 
ing as  best  he  could  the  blows  aimed  at  him  by  the 
motley  assailants.  He  passed  swiftly  over  the  in- 
tervening distance,  though  his  hands  were  tied, 
and  just  before  he  reached  the  two  who  awaited 
with  upraised  whips,  he  gave  a  quick  spring,  and 
by  two  well-directed  blows  with  his  feet,  sent  them 
sprawling  on  the  sod,  himself  falling  with  them. 
Regaining  his  feet,  he  again  started  for  the  goal, 
which  he  reached  in  safety.  This  piece  of  strategy, 
skillfully  executed,  so  delighted  the  chiefs,  that  they 
rolled  upon  the  ground  convulsed  with  laughter ;  it 
won  for  Van  Campen  a  light  judgment. 

In  company  with  other  captives  he  was  taken  to 
Fort  Niagara,  when  he  was  adopted  into  the  family 
of  Col.  Butler,  to  make  good  the  loss  of  his  son, 
who  was  killed  on  the  Mohawk.  The  Indians  soon 
after  required  intelligence  from  Mohawk  himself  of 
Van  Campen's  former  exploit  in  the  massacre  of 
his  captors,  and  sharply  interrogated  Capt.  Jones, 
who  had  been  long  enough  a  prisoner  to  gain  their 
confidence  and  esteem,  as  to  his  knowledge  of  the 
fact ;  but  he  concealed  his  knowledge  with  evasive 
answers.  They  resolved  however  to  punish  Van 
Campen.  They  repaired  to  Niagara  and  demanded 
him  of  Col.  Butler,  promising  fourteen  other  pris- 
oners in  his  stead.  Col.  Butler  sent  an  adjutant  to 
ascertain  the  facts,  and  after  some  hesitation  Van 
Campen  boldly  related  them  ;  but  he  at  the  same 
time  claimed  protection  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  Col. 
Butler  proposed,  as  the  price  of  his  freedom, 
that  he  accept  a  commission  in  the  British  army, 
a  proposition  which  was  subsequently  renewed 
by  the  wife  of  a  British  officer,  who  proved  to  be  a 
former  acquaintance  and  school-mate.  But  the 
brave  Van  Campen,  though  remembering  the  cruel 
fate  of  Lieut.  Boyd  on  the  Genesee  flats,  indignant- 
ly spurned  the  offer,  saying,  "  No,  sir,  no  1  Give  me 
the  stake,  the  tomahawk  or  the  knife,  sooner  than 
a  British  commission."  He  was  placed  on  board  a 
vessel  and  sent  to  Montreal.  After  a  few  months 
imprisonment  he  was  paroled,  and  returned  to 
Northumberland  in  January,  1783. 

In  the  spring  he  was  exchanged.  He  again 
entered   the  service  and  was  sent  to  take  charge  of 


a  fort  at  Wilkesbarre,  where  he  remained  for  some 
time  after  peace  was  declared,  to  protect  the  fron- 
tier from  the  still  hostile  Indians.  He  received 
before  leaving  the  service  a  Major's  commission. 

Soon  after  being  relieved  from  military  duty  he 
married  a  daughter  of  James  McClure,  a  wealthy 
farmer  of  Northumberland.  In  1795  he  removed 
to  Angelica,  and  being  a  surveyor,  was  for  some 
years  employed  in  that  capacity  by  Capt.  William- 
son and  Philip  Church.  In  1807  he  was  appointed 
Judge  of  Allegany  county.  He  was  Treasurer  of 
that  county  by  appointment  fifteen  years ;  and  was 
Loan  Commissioner  till  1831,  when  he  removed  to 
Dansville  village.  He  participated  in  the  cere- 
monies attending  the  removal  of  the  remains  of  Lt. 
Boyd  and  his  unfortunate  comrades,  who  were  cut 
down  by  the  Indians  in  the  ambuscade  in  Grove- 
land,  Sept.  13,  1779,  and  in  a  few  words  surren- 
dered their  honored  remains  for  re-interment  in 
Mount  Hope  Cemetery,  Rochester.  He  returned  to 
Angelica  soon  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  and  died 
there  Oct.  15, 1849,  at  the  ripe  age  of  92  yearsand 
9  months. 

Town  Officers. — The  first  town  meeting  was 
held  at  the  house  of  G.  C.  Taylor,  on  Tuesday, 
April  7,-1846,  and  the  following  officers  elected : — 
Sidney  Sweet,  Supervisor ;  Peter  S.  Lema,  Clerk ; 
Thomas  Roming,  Joseph  Enos  and  John  Haas, 
Justices;  Aaron  Brown,  Ebenezer  B.  Brace  and 
Thomas  Roming,  Assessors;  Cyrus  Jones,  John 
Hartman  and  Benjamin  Stone,  Commissioners  of 
Highways;  Bleeker  L.  Hovey,  Superintendent  of 
Common  Schools ;  John  C.  WilUams,  Solomon 
Hubbard  and  Geo.  G.  Wood,  Inspectors  of  Elec- 
tion ;  Jason  H.  Stone,  and  Jarvis  T.  Beach,  Over- 
seers of  the  Poor  ;  Wm.  McVicar,  Collector ;  Wm. 
McVicar,  Gabriel  Shult,  Harmon  Howe,  Consta- 
bles; John  Smith  "of  Lyons,"  Sealer;*  Joseph 
Kidd,  Wm.  Curtiss,  Paul  Knouse,  Thomas  Mc- 
Whorter,  Merritt  Brown,  Henry  Hartman,  Mat- 
thew Porter,  Jr.,  Isaac  Dexter,  Samuel  Fisk,  Wm. 
Kershner,  J.  T.  Lewis,  Seth  Foster,  Conrad  Welch. 
David  Shult,  Wm.  Foote  and  Cyrus  B.  Cook,  Path- 
masters. 

The  following  have  been  the  Supervisors  and 
Clerks  from  1846  to  1880  : — 


Supervisors. 


Clerks. 


1846-7.  Sidney  Sweet.       Peter  S.  Lema. 
1848-9.  "  Charles  A.  Thompson. 

1850.  John  Goundry.    C.  E.  Lamport.f 

1 85 1.  Henry  Hartman.  O.  T.  Crane. 


*  Though  this  officer  was  elected  in  1846,  not  until  1853  was  the  Super- 
visor authorized  to  procure  the  proper  standards  of  v^eights  and  measures, 
t  O.  T.  Crane  was  appointed  Clerk,  Nov.  3,  1850,  vice  Lamport  resigned. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — OFFICERS. 


165 


1852. 

1853-4- 

i8s5-8- 
1859-61. 

1862. 

1863-4. 

1865-6. 

1867-g. 

1870. 

1871-2. 

1873- 

1874-5- 

1876-8. 

1879. 

1880. 


E.  B.  Brace.*  O.  T.  Crane. 

Alonzo  Bradner.  " 

Matthew  Porter,  Jr., Timothy  B.  Grant. 

Joseph  W.  Smith. 

Lester  B.  Faulkner. f     " 

Samuel  D.  Faulkner.     " 

Joseph  W.  Smith.  " 

John  A.  VanderHp.        " 

"  Thomas  E.  Gallagher. 

Jas.  Faulkner,  Jr.  James  Krein. 

"  J.  J.  Bailey. 

Le  Grand  Snyder. 


Geo.  A.  Sweet. 
L.  B.  Faulkner. 


C.  Joseph  Wirth. 
Le  Grand  Snyder. 


Dansville. 


Dansville  is  a  handsome,  thriving  and  enterpris- 
ing village  of  3,632  inhabitants,  beautifully  situated 
at  the  head  of  the  Genesee  Valley,  and  deriving  a 
valuable  water  power  from  the  streams  flowing 
through  and  adjacent  to  it.  It  is  not  only  the 
most  populous  village  in  the  county,  but  its  com- 
merce and  manufactures  far  exceed  any  other.  It 
contains  many  fine  business  blocks  and  private 
residences,  which  add  to  the  attractiveness  of  its 
handsomely  shaded  streets.  It  has  a  goodly  sup- 
ply of  churches,  which  are  well  supported  ;  but  is 
sadly  deficient  in  the  matter  of  public  schools,  a 
defect,  however^  which  is  in  a  measure  compen- 
sated for  by  excellent  private  schools.  The  main 
street  runs  parallel  with  and  at  the  base  of  the  east 
hill,  which  rises  above  it  with  a  good  deal  of  ab- 
ruptness to  the  height  of  over  eight  hundred  feet, 
presenting  a  succession  of  cultivated  fields  and 
woodlands,  which  form  a  most  picturesque  land- 
scape. At  the  foot  of  the  opposite  hills  winds  the 
Canaseraga,  which,  with  its  affluents,  control  so 
many  of  the  industries  of  the  village.  It  is  con- 
nected by  rail  with  Mt.  Morris,  Geneseo,  Avon  and 
Rochester,  being  distant  forty-five  miles  by  high- 
way from  the  latter  city,  and  eighteen  miles  from 
Geneseo,  the  county  seat.  It  is  also  connected  by 
daily  stage  with  Burns  on  the  Hornellsville  di- 
vision, and  Wayland  on  the  Buffalo  division  of  the 
Erie  railroad. 

It  contains  eight  churches,t  the  Dansville  Sem- 
inary, a  district  school,  several  private  schools,  two 
newspaper  offices,  §  two  banks,  (one  national  and 
one  private,)  three  hotels,  a  popular  and  thriving 
water  cure,  various  manufa,cturing  estabHshments, 

*  Appointed,  as  no  choice  was  made  by  tlie  Electors. 

t  Samuel  D.  Faulkner  was  appointed  Supervisor  vice  L.  B.  Faulkner 
resigned. 

X  These  are  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Episcopalian,  English 
Lutheran,  German  Lutheran,  German  Catholic  and  Irish  Catholic. 

§  See  Chap.  XII.  for  History  of  tlie  Press  of  Livingston  County. 


which  will  be  enumerated  under  the  head  of  manu- 
factures, nearly  seventy  stores  of  various  kinds, 
and  the  various  mechanics'  shops  incident  to  a 
village  of  its  size. 

The  village  was  incorporated  May  7,  1845. 

The  first  corporation  meeting  was  held  at  the 
American  Hotel,  kept  by  G.  C.  Taylor,  June  16, 
1846,  and  the  following  officers  were  elected: 
Trustees,  Sidney  Sweet,  Jason  H.  Stone,  Samuel 
L.  Endress,  Chester  Bradley,  Wm.  Foote;  As- 
sessors, Ebenezer  B.  Brace,  Aaron  Brown,  Wm. 
Curtiss ;  *  Fire  Wardens,  Peter  S.  Lema,  Philip 
Hasler,  Russell  H.  Winans ;  Clerk,  Barna  J. 
Chapin ;  Treasurer,  Samuel  W.  Smith;  Collector, 
Harmon  Howe.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  June  20,  1846,  Chester  Bradley  was 
elected  President. 

The  following  have  been  the  Presidents  and 
Clerks  of  the  village  from  1846  to  1880 : — 

Presidents.  Clerks. 

1846.  Chester  Bradley.     Barna  J.  Chapin. 

1847.  Sidney  Sweet. 

1848.  Harman  Jones. 

1849.  John  Haas.  • 

1 850.  Ebenezer  B.  Brace. 
185 1-2.  M.  H.  Brown. 

1853.  George  Hyland. 

1854.  Harman  Jones. 
1855-6.  Abram  Lozier. 


George  H.  Bidwell. 
Charles  E.  Lamport. 

"t 
Osman  T.  Crane. 


1857 
1858, 

1859 

i860 

1861 

1862 

1863 

1864 

1865, 

1866, 

1867 

1868-9 

1870. 

1871. 

1872. 

1873- 

1874-S 

1876-7 

1878. 

1879- 
1880. 

The 

Feb. 


John  Haas. 
Mat.  McCartney. 
Charles  R.  Kern. 

a 

J.  F.  Howarth. 
Frank  Eschrich. 

D.  Cogswell. 
Hugh  McCartney. 
Charles  R.  Kern. 


Timothy  B.  Grant. 
George  Hyland,  Jr. 
Carl  Stephan. 
Timothy  B.  Grant. 
Andrew  J.  Leach. 


Charles  B.  Mitchell. 


Oliver  W.  West. 
Jesse  B.  Prussia. 
John  Hyland. 


John  N.  Lemen. 
J.  B.  Morey. 

Hugh  McCartney.  Jesse  B.  Prussia. 
W.  J.  La  Rue.  " 

Jos.  C.  Whitehead.  William  Kramer. 
"  Jesse  B.  Prussia. 

Geo.  A.  Sweet.      Le  Grand  Snyder. 
John  Wilkinson.     Patrick  O'Hara. 
James  Krein.         Le  Grand  Snyder. 
Jas.  Faulkner,  Jr. 

following   Democratic  ticket   was  elected 
1881  :     Trustees,    James  Faulkner,   Jr., 


Resolved  Wheaton,  James  Krein^  Dennis  Foley, 
James  E.  Crisfield;  Tre^sarer,  Timothy  B.  Grant ; 
Clerk,    LeGrand     Snyder;      CoUector,    Thomas 

~*  June  IS,  1846,  Matthew  McCartney  was  appointed  in  place  of  Curtiss, 
who  refused  to  act. 

t  Nov.  25, 185c,  DeWltt  C.  Bryant  was  appointed  Clerk  in  place  of 
Charles  E.  Lamport,  who  resigned. 


1 66 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


O'Mera;    Assessors,    Thomas   Earls,    Joseph    J. 
Welch,  Frank  Schubmehl. 

Dansville  developed  slowly  previous  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  can^l.  Spafiford  describes  it  in  his 
Gazetteer  of  1813,  as  having  "  a  post-office,  a  num- 
ber of  mills,  and  a  handsome  street  of  \\  miles  m 
length,  occupied  by  farm  houses,  &c.,"  and  in  his 
Gazetteer  Qi  1824,  the  description  is  not  varied  m 
the  least.  "  In  1830,"  says  a  local  writer,  "  Dans- 
ville was  a  vast  pine  plain.  Get  off  from  Main 
street  and  you  were  in  the  woods  directly.  The 
Maxwell  nursery  and  Hartman  farms  were  covered 
with  young  second-growth  pines  so  thick  a  dog 
could  hardly  squeeze  through,  while  the  taller  giant 
pines  reared  their  feathered  tops  majestically  up- 
ward into  the  sky,  making  good  resting  places  for 
the  hawks  and  crows.  It  was  the  same  thing  on 
the  southern  side,  only  the  pines  were  taller  and 
denser,"* 

In  1836  it  contained   three  churches,  (Presby- 
terian, Lutheran  and  Methodist,)  and  a  society  of 
Episcopalians,    four    paper-mills,    each   having    a 
double  engine,  using  together  a  ton  of  rags  per  day, 
five  grain-mills,  three  of  which  were  "large  and  of 
superior  fabric,"  a  clover-mill,  which  had  prepared 
in  one  season  1,500  bushels  of  seed  for  market,  one 
blast  furnace,  two  trip  hammers,  five  tanneries,  three 
carding  and  cloth-dressing  establishments,  three  saw- 
mills, four  taverns,  six  stores,  one  printing  office, 
issuing  a  weekly  paper,  and  about  220  dweUings.f 
In  1842  it  contained  about  1,600  inhabitants,  250 
dwelUngs,  two  Presbyterian,  one  Methodist,  and  one 
Lutheran  churches,  one  bank,  two  hotels,  twenty-five 
stores,  four  extensive  paper  mills,  two  large  flouring 
mills,  two  furnaces  and  a  tannery.^     In  1850,  it  is 
described  as  "a  large,  thriving  and  busy  village"  of 
1,800  inhabitants  "  extensively  engaged  in  manufac- 
tures," the  principal  of  which  were  "  paper,  flour, 
leather,  iron,  cloth,  and  lumber  in  large  quantities."§ 
In  i860,  it  had  a  population   of  2,879,  ^.nd   con- 
tained nine  churches,  the  Dansville  Seminary,  two 
printing  offices,  a  bank,  a  water  cure,  five  flouring 
mills,  three  paper  mills,  two  furnaces,  a  plaster  mill, 
machine  shop,  pail  factory,  sash  and  blind  factory, 
distillery,  two  tanneries  and  five  breweries.  ||     In 
1872,  the  population  had  increased  to  3,600,  and 
it  contained  eight   churches,  the    Dansville   Semi- 

*  Recollections  of  a  Citizen^  in  the  Dansville  A  dvertiser  of  August  2, 
1877. 

t  Gazetteer  of  New  York,  by  Thomas  F.  Gordon. 

+  y.  DistitriulVs  Gazetteer  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

§  Geographical  History  of  New  York,  by  J.  H.  Mather  and  L.  P. 
Brockett,  M,  D. 

II  Historical  and  Statistical  Gazetteer  of  New  York,  by  J.  H. 
French. 


nary,  two  printing  offices,  two  banks,  a  banking  of- 
fice, a  cure,  five  flouring  mills,  three  paper  mills, 
one  furnace  and  plow  factory,  two  plaster  mills,  a 
machine  shop,  pail  factory,  two  sash  and  blind  facto- 
ries, a  distillery,  two  tanneries,  and  five  breweries.* 
Thus  we  see  a  steady  and  rapid  increase  in  popula- 
tion, and  the  number  and  magnitude  of  its  sub- 
stantial enterprises  and  industries  and  social  insti- 
tutions since  the  opening  of  the  canal. 

Merchants. — Daniel  P.  Faulkner  was  the  first 
merchant  in  Dansville.  His  first  stock  of  goods, 
which  was  small,  he  brought  in  from  Northumber- 
land county.  Pa.,  in  1796.  The  following  year  he 
built  a  one-story  frame  house  in  front  of  his  plank 
shanty  on  the  site  of  the  National  Bank,  in  which 
he  traded.  In  January,  1797,  he  brought  in  three 
loads  of  goods  from  Albany.  He  kept  the  store 
till  his  failure  in  1798,  when  he  returned  to  Penn- 
sylvania to  retrieve  his  fortune  by  resuming  his 
former  occupation  of  tavern  keeping. 

Jared  Irwin  was  Mr.  Faulkner's  successor.  He 
was  originally  from  Pennsylvania  but  came  here 
from  Painted  Post  as  early  as  1798.  He  opened 
a  store  about  midway  between  the  bank  and  the 
Wing  tavern,  and  also  kept  tavern,  continuing  both 
till  his  death,  which  occurred  Jan.  i,  1813,  at  the 
age  of  45,  and  resulted  from  a  virulent  disease  called 
the  ''  war  fever,"  which  was  then  prevalent  all  over 
the  country.  In  1804,  Mr.  Irwin  became  the  rep- 
resentative of  his  brother,  James  Irwin  of  Painted 
Post,  in  the  Daniel  P.  Faulkner  property,  which 
was  purchased  by  James  Irwin  in  1802  or  '3,  and 
sold  soon  after  to  Jonathan  Rowley,  who  was  also 
from  Painted  Post.  John  Metcalf  was  contempo- 
rary with  Mr.  Irwin  and  was  trading  here  at  the 
latter's  death. 

Joshua  Shepard,  who  was  born  in  Plainfield, 
Conn.,  in  1780,  came  here  from  Bloomfield  in 
in  1 8 13,  bringing  with  him  a  stock  of  goods.  He 
soon  after  became  associated  with  Lester  Brad- 
ner,  who  came  about  the  same  time  from  Utica, 
where  he  had  served  an  apprenticeship  with  Watts 
Sherman,  a  prominent  merchant  of  that  place. 
Shepard  was  a  carpenter  and  joiner,  and  Bradner 
an  educated  merchant ;  both  had  been  hucksters 
on  the  Niagara  frontier  during  the  war.  Bradner 
first  started  a  distillery  three  miles  below  the  vil- 
lage, and  subsequently  engaged  in  trade.  Fearing 
to  come  in  competition  with  Bradner,  whose  ex- 
perience i)laced  him  at  a  disadvantage,  Shepard 
shrewdly  proposed  a  copartnership.       Their  store 

*  Gazetteer  of  t/te  State  of  New  York,  by  Frankbn  B.  Hough,  A.  M., 
M.  D. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — EARLY  MERCHANTS. 


167 


occupied  the  site  of  Timothy  B.  Grant's  hardware 
store.  They  continued  to  trade  in  company  till 
the  death  of  Shepard  in  September,  1829.  Brad- 
ner  continued  till  his  death.  He  was  also  interested 
with  his  brother  Alonzo  in  a  store  established  about 
1816  or  '17  in  a  two  and  a  half- story  frame  build- 
ing on  the  site  of  the  National  Bank,  in  which 
Dr.  James  Faulkner  was  a  silent  partner.  This 
business  was  closed  out  at  Shepard's  death.  Alonzo 
Bradner  traded  here  till  1836,  and  went  to  New 
York  city. 

Samuel  W.  Smith,  a  native  of  Caledonia,  came 
here  about  1814  or  '15  and  traded  for  many  years 
in  opposition  to  Shepard.  His  store  stood  on  the 
northeast  corner  of  Main  and  Exchange  streets. 
He  afterwards  removed  to  the  stand  now  occupied 
by  T.  Carpenter,  and  traded  here  till  within  a  few 
years  of  his  death.  Luther  Melvin,  from  Vermont, 
was  associated  with  Samuel  W.  Smith  in  the  mer- 
cantile business,  and  afterwards  with  Dr.  Wm.  H. 
Reynale  in  the  hardware  business.  He  continued 
till  about  1840  or  '45  and  returned  to  Vermont. 
Lamport  &  Eastwood  succeeded  Smith  and  traded 
till  about  1845.  Lamport  went  to  St.  Louis; 
Eastwood  continued  business  in  another  place  for 
three  or  four  years,  associated  with  Endress  Faulk- 
ner, when  he  went  to  New  York. 

Samuel  Shannon  was  a  druggist  here  from  about 
1820  to  1840.  He  continued  his  residence  here  till 
his  death,  May  28,  1849,  aged  58.  He  was  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace  for  a  number  of  years.  WiUis  F. 
Clark,  who  was  born  August  21,  1786,  sold  drugs 
and  dry  goods  from  about  1820  to  about  1835  or 
'36.  He  was  a  physician,  and  after  his  failure  prac- 
ticed medicine  here  more  or  less  till  his  death,  Oct. 
5,  1858. 

Merntt  H.  Brown,*  who  was  born  in  Benning- 
ton, Vt,  Oct.  20,  1806,  came  to  Dansville  with  his 
father's  family  in  18 ;8.  In  1827  he  engaged 
in  mercantile  business  with  his  father,  Merritt 
Brown,  continuing  some  four  years.  In  1839 
he  returned  to  Dansville  and  resumed  the  hard- 
ware trade.  In  the  spring  of  1846  he  associ- 
ated himself  with  Timothy  B.  Grant,  under  the 
name  of  Brown  &  Grant,  and  added  a  general  hne 
of  hardware  to  his  stock,  which  had  until  then  con- 
sisted chiefly  of  stoves,  sheet  iron  and  tin  ware. 

John  Betts  was  engaged  in  business  here  some 
fifty  years,  continuing  till  within  a  few  years,  first  as 
a  tanner  and  afterwards  as  a  dealer  in  boots  and 
shoes.  He  still  resides  in  the  village,  aged  eighty 
years.     George  Hyland,  a  native  of  Ireland,  came 

*  See  biographical  sketch  at  close  of  chapter. 


to  Dansville  from  Canada  in  1830,  and  in  com- 
pany with  John  Wildey,  whose  interest  he  after- 
wards purchased,  opened  a  hatter's  estabhshment, 
which  he  continued  till  about  1865.  He  was  also 
engaged  in  mercantile  business,  which  he  con- 
tinued till  his  death,  in  the  spring  of  1880,  at  which 
time,  it  is  said,  he  had  been  longer  engaged  in 
mercantile  business  than  any  other  man  in  Liv- 
ingston county. 

James  and  David  McCartney,  both  natives  of 
North  Dansville,  of  which  town  their  father,  Wil- 
liam McCartney,  was  the  pioneer  settler,  com- 
menced business  as  tanners  at  Comminsville  about 
1831.  They  sold  out  in  1835,  and  the  building  was 
soon  after  used  by  Warren  Commins  as  a  foundry 
and  machine  shop.  In  the  spring  of  1836  they 
engaged  in  mercantile  business  in  company  with 
George  Bradner,  under  the  name  of  Bradner  & 
McCartneys,  purchasing  the  business  of  Alonzo 
Bradner. 

David  J.  Wood,  originally  from  New  Jersey, 
came  here  from  Burns,  Steuben  county,  and  was 
a  prominent  merchant  from  about  1845  till  his 
death.  May  16, 1855,  at  the  age  of  48  years.*  Tom 
E.  Leman  was  his  partner  for  a  few  years,  till 
1854.  Leman  was  associated  in  trade  with  George 
Hyland  from  June,  1854,  to  July,  1855,  and  after- 
wards till  his  death  with  L.  H.  Puffer.  Leman 
was  born  March  22,  1824,  and  died  May  5,  1862. 
Mr.  Puffer  continues  the  business  at  the  present 
time.  Robert  S.  Faulkner,  who  is  now  keeping  a 
flour  and  feed  store  in  Dansville,  commenced 
mercantile  business  here  about  1847  or  '8,  and 
continued  till  about  1857. 

The  merchants  and  traders  at  present  doing 
business  in  Dansville  are :  Hinds  &  Bunce,  pro- 
duce dealers ;  John  Blum,  boots  and  shoes ;  Wm. 
Veith,  tobacconist;  Crowe  &  Enwright,  boots  and 
shoes;  Charles  Leonard,  tobacconist;  Samuel 
Johnson,  grocer;  Thomas  Earls,  grocer;  W.  J. 
Rose,  jeweler;  WiUiam  Pfuntner,  boots  and  shoes; 
Robert  S.  Faulkner,  flour  and  feed ;  Owen  Gal- 
lagher, flour  and  feed ;  George  and  John  Hyland, 
dry  goods ;  Manly  Walker,  grocer  and  confectioner  ; 
Richard  Wiley,  grocer ;  Henry  Byer,  boots  and 
shoes ;  Fielder  &  Olney,  dry  goods  ;  Spinning,  Uhl 
&  Co.,  dry  goods ;  Fritz  Durr,  clothier ;  G.  G. 
Fowler,  dry  goods;  H.  Hubertus,  clothier;  Nich- 
olas Johantgen,  clothier;  Mrs.  J.  C.  Prussia,  mil- 

*  The  death  of  Mr.  Wood,  followed  in  a  few  weeks  by  that  of  his  wife 
attended  with  like  symptoms,  awakened  suspicions  of  foul  play.  The 
bodies  were  disinterred,  the  stomachs  submitted  to  chemical  analysis,  and 
traces  of  poison  found.  Circumstances  implicated  Mr.  Wood's  brother, 
who  was  arrested,  convicted  after  a  long  and  exciting  trial,  and  hung  at 
Geneseo  July  9,  1858. 


i68 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


liner ;  Miss  Landers,  fancy  goods  ;  Kramer  Bros., 
clothiers ;  Wm.  H.  Dick,  boots  and  shoes  ;  Wm. 
Krein,  grocer;  Austin  &  Clark,  dry  goods  ;  Joseph 
Holcomb,  flour  and  feed ;  Nicholas  Grim,  baker ; 
Dennis  Foley,  grocer  ;  Miss  Rosetta  Griffith,  mil- 
liner ;  Chas.  Gardner,  confectioner ;  E.  S.  Palms, 
merchant  tailor  ;  J.  W.  Brown,  boots  and  shoes ; 
J.  L.  Matson,  furniture  dealer  and  undertaker; 
John  J.  Kennedy,  liquors ;  Nicholas  Huver,  har- 
ness ;  H.  Huver,  boots  and  shoes ;  Conrad  Meh- 
lenbecker,  baker ;  George  Dippy,  flour  and  feed ; 
Altmyer  &  Jones,  undertakers  and  furniture  dealers  ; 
Andrew  Schario,  grocer ;  A.  Lauterborn,  tinsmith; 
R.  G.  Perrin,  99  cent  store ;  T.  Carpenter,  grocer ; 
J.  B.  Prussia,  milHner ;  F.  S.  Southwick,  boots 
and  shoes;  F.  C.  Walker,  hardware;  J.  W.  Bur- 
gess, boots  and  shoes ;  L.  H.  Puff'er,  boots  and 
shoes;  F.  J.  Nelson,  druggist;  Dyer  Bros.,  dry 
goods  ;  S.  J.  Taft,  grocer  and  confectioner ;  James 
Hodgmire,  drugs ;  H.  W.  DeLong,  stationery;  H. 
T.  Gallagher,  grocer;  Bailey  &  Edwards,  hard- 
ware; F.  G.  Rice,  merchant  tailor;  L.  G.  Ripley; 
jeweler;  C.  W.  Woolever,  drugs  ;  A.  Hall,  harness  ; 
Emmel  Klouck,  leather;  T.  B.  Grant,  hardware 
dealer  and  agent  for  the  Royce  reaper ;  L.  Per- 
ham,  jeweler  and  news-dealer;  McCartney  & 
Whitehead,  boots  and  shoes;  E.  N.  Parmelee, 
patent  medicines  ;  Walter  Miller,  Yankee  notions  ; 
G.  Bastian,  drugs;  Nicholas  Fox,  boots  and 
shoes. 

Postmasters. — The  earliest  mail  facilities  en- 
joyed by  Dansville  were  from  the  south,  by  way  of 
Bath,  to  which  place  Capt.  WilUamson  estabUshed 
communication  by  mail  once  a  week  from  North- 
umberland, Pa.,  paying  all  the  expenses  con- 
nected therewith  himself  Charles  Cameron,  a 
merchant  at  Bath,  was  the  first  postmaster  at  that 
place,  by  Williamson's  appointment.  An  old 
Frenchman  hved  at  the  "Block  house,"  on  Laurel 
Ridge,  sixty-five  miles  distant  from  Bath ;  and 
thither  Thomas  Corbit,  the  mail  rider  in  1794,  went 
weekly  for  the  Steuben  county  bag.*  Jared  Irwin, 
the  second  merchant  and  first  postmaster  at  Dans- 
ville, procured  the  establishment  of  a  post  route 
from  Bath  early  in  the  present  century.  He  held 
the  office  till  his  death  in  1813,  and  was  succeeded 
in  that  year  by  James  W.  Stout,  who  was  then 
keeping  tavern  on  the  site  of  the  National  Bank. 
He  was  a  tailor  by  trade.  He  held  the  office  till 
his  death,  which  occurred  Oct.  7,  1814,  at  the  age 
of  25.     Dr.   James    Faulkner   succeeded   to   the 

*  Narrative  of  Gen.  George   McClure,   in   McMaster's   History  of 
Sieuben  conjiiy,  ii6. 


office  in  1814  and  held  it  tiU  1841.  Samuel  Shan- 
non next  held  the  office  till  his  death,  May  28, 
1 849,  and  was  succeeded  by  Merritt  Brown,  Charles 
Shepard,  Charles  Lamport,  Merritt  H.  Brown,  the 
latter  of  whom  held  it  till  July,  1858,  when  Judge 
John  A.  VanDerhp  was  appointed  and  held  it  till 
Sept.  2,  186 1,  when  O.  B.  MaxweUwas  appointed. 
He  was  succeeded  in  1865  by  Edward  H.  Pratt. 
George  Hyland  was  appointed  under  Gen.  Grant's 
administration,  and  was  succeeded  in  October, 
1869,  by  Seth  N.  Hedges,  who  held  the  office  till 
Jan.  r,  1874,  when  John  Hyland,  the  present  in- 
cumbent, was  appointed. 

Physicians. — The  first  physician  to  locate  in 
Dansville  was  James  Faulkner,  to  whom  reference 
is  made  elsewhere.  The  second  was  Jonathan  P. 
Sill,  who  came  from  Cambridge,  Washington 
county,  in  1797,  but  removed  the  same  year  to 
WiUiamsburgh,  and  the  next  year  to  Geneseo, 
where  he  practiced  till  his  death  in  1807.  He  was 
an  estimable  man,  successful  in  his  practice,  and  it 
was  said  of  him  by  William  Crossett,  an  Irish  dis- 
tiller and  a  prominent  man  in  this  locality,  that  he 
was  the  only  man  who  ever  died  without  an  enemy. 
He  remained  here  but  a  short  time.  He  married 
the  youngest  sister  of  Samuel,  Daniel  P.  and  James 
Faulkner. 

Philip  Sholl,  brother  to  David  Sholl,  the 
pioneer  millwright,  and  a  native  of  Moore  town- 
ship, Northampton  county.  Pa.,  came  to  Dansville 
in  February,  1 808,  and  fixed  his  habitation  on  the 
corner  of  Main  and  Exchange  streets.  He  was  not 
an  educated  physician,  but  he  was  a  man  of  great 
ability  and  shrewdness,  and  though  an  inebriate, 
had  an  extensive  practice.  No  man  in  this  county, 
says  Dr.  James  Faulkner,  had  the  popularity  he 
acquired  all  through  this  section.  Not  under- 
standing the  nature  and  uses  of  medicines,  he  re- 
sorted to  simple  remedies  until  the  advent  of  Dr. 
Faulkner  as  a  practitioner  in  18 12,  when  he  in- 
judiciously administered  from  his  stock,  medicines 
of  whose  nature  he  was  ignorant.  He  was  not 
hcensed,  and  hence  formed  a  copartnership  with 
Dr.  Faulkner  so  as  to  enable  him  to  collect  his 
debts.  He  continued  in  practice  here  till  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  182 1  from  apoplexy,  while  on  a 
visit  to  his  former  home. 

WiUis  F.  Clark,  a  native  of  New  England,  came 
here  from  Utica  about  1813  or  '14,  and  practiced 
till  his  death,  Oct.  5,  1858.  Josiah  Clark  came 
here  about  1820,  and  after  practicing  several  years 
he  removed  to  Livonia,  where  he  was  practicing  in 
1842.      Wm.    H.   Reynale  was  born   in  Quaker- 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — PHYSICIANS. 


169 


town,  N.  J.,  Feb.  27,  1794.     He  was  a  noted  sur- 
geon in  this  section.* 

L.  N.  Cook  was  born  in  London,  Mass.,  April 
5,  1791,  and  removed  with  his  parents  to  Livonia 
in  this  county.  He  studied  medicine  with  Dr. 
Cyrus  Chipman,  of  Pittstown,  (afterwards  Honeoye 
and  now  Richmond,)  Ontario  county.  He  prac- 
ticed in  the  towns  of  Livonia  and  Richmond  till 
1818,  when  he  removed  to  Dansville,  and  in  1824, 
to  Johnstown,  Licking  county,  Ohio.  In  1831,  he 
returned  to  Dansville,  where  he  lived  and  practiced 
till  his  death  April  2,  1868,  of  heart  disease. 

Samuel  L.  Endress,  in  1828  removed  to  Dans- 
ville, and  formed  a  co-partnership  with  Dr.  Wm. 
-H.  Reynale,  which  continued  for  many  years.  He 
continued  in  practice  here  till  his  death,  from 
bilious  pneumonia,  Feb.  24,  1871. 

Edward  WilUam  Patchen  entered  upon  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  in  Sparta,  where  he  continued 
four  years.  He  then  removed  to  Livonia,  and  a 
year  later,  in  1843,  to  Dansville,  where  he  prac- 
ticed till  his  death,  Oct.  20,  1869. 

BleekerL.  Hovey  was  practicing  here  in  1842  and 
for  some  years  thereafter.  He  is  now  a  noted  phy- 
sician in  Rochester.  Asahel  Yale  and  Alonzo 
Cressy  were  practicing  here  in  1829;  and  O.  S. 
Pratt,  C.  T.  Dildine  and  George  M,  Blake,  at  a 
later  day.  A  Dr.  Davis  and  his  nephew,  named 
George  Davis,  were  practicing  here  in  1846.  The 
former  was  a  Thompsonian  physician  and  had  an 
extensive  practice  all  over  this  section  of  country ; 
the  latter  was  an  eclectic  physician,  and  had  a  good 
professional  reputation.  Dr.  Ripley  succeeded 
George  Davis  and  practiced  two  or  three  years. 
Louis  Velder,  a  native  of  the  town  of  Heibach, 
Austria,  who  had  studied  medicine  in  the  best 
schools  -in  Vienna,  came  to  this  country  about 
1850,  and  located  at  Dansville.  He  removed  to 
Elmira  about  1867.  George  H.  Preston  was  born 
in  Dansville,  Sept.  1,  1819.  In  1854  he  located  in 
Dansville,  and  in  1855  he  removed  to  Rochester. 
From  there  he  went  to  Brantford,  Province  of  On- 
tario, from  whence,  in  1864,  he  returned  to  Dans- 
ville, where  he  practiced  till  his  death,  Nov.  14, 
1872.  Dr.  Blakesley  located  in  Dansville  in  1859, 
but  how  long  he  remained  here  we  are  not  advised. 
The  present  physicians  are  G.  W.  Shepherd, 
Zara  H.  Blake,  Francis  M.  Ferine,  Wooster  B. 
Preston,  James  E.  Crisfield,  Ben  P.  Andrews  and 
Charles  W.  Brown. 

G.  W.  Shepherd  was  born   in  Albany,  Sept.  28, 
1 8 16,  and  received  an  academic  education  at  Al- 

•  His  biography  and  portrait  appear  at  the  close  of  the  chapter. 


bany  and  Hamilton.  He  commenced  the  study  of 
medicine  in  1835,  with  Dr.  Guasque,  in  George- 
town, S.  C,  subsequently  pursuing  his  medical 
studies  with  Dr.  T.  T.  Everet,  of  Batavia,  and  Dr. 
Morgan  Snyder,  of  Fort  Plain.  He  attended  medi- 
cal lectures  at  the  South  CaroHna  Medical  College 
in  Charleston,  and  was  Hcensed  by  the  Genesee 
County  Medical  Society,  August  6,  1842.  He  com- 
menced practice  in  the  fall  of  1842  in  New  York, 
continuing  there  some  six  months,  when  he  removed 
to  Orleans,  Ontario  county,  and  thence,  in  1846, 
to  Dansville. 

Zara  H.  Blake  was  born  in  Livonia  in  this 
county  Oct.  23,  1821,  and  educated  in  the  semi- 
naries at  Dansville  and  Herkimer.  He  commenced 
the  study  of  medicine  in  1840,  with  Dr.  S.  L.  En- 
dress,  of  Dansville,  and  attended  medical  lectures 
at  the  University  of  Buffalo,  where  he  graduated 
in  1847,  in  which  year  he  established  himself  in 
practice  in  Dansville. 

Francis  M.  Ferine,  agrandson  of  WiUiam  Ferine, 
one  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  this  town,  was  born 
in  Dansville,  March  27,  1831,  and  received  an 
academic  education  in  his  native  village.  He  com- 
menced the  study  of  medicine  in  185 1,  with  Dr. 
S.  L.  Endress,  of  Dansville,  and  graduated  from 
the  Buffalo  Medical  College  in  February,  1855. 
He  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  at 
Byersville,  in  West  Sparta,  in  the  spring  of  1855, 
and  removed  there  after  six  years  to  Dansville, 
where  he  has  since  practiced. 

Wooster  B.  Preston  was  born  in  Wellsboro,  N. 
Y.,  March  3,  1845,  and  educated  at  the  High  and 
Grammar  School  of  Brantford,  Ontario,  where  his 
father,  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Preston,  with  whom  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  medicine  in  1863,  was  then 
practicing.  He  attended  lectures  at  the  Eclectic 
Medical  College  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he 
graduated  Feb.  12,  1867,  in  which  year  he  engaged 
in  practice  in  Dansville,  in  company  with  his  father, 
till  the  death  of  the  latter,  Nov.  14,  1872. 

James  E.  Crisfield  was  born  in  Lodi,  N.  Y., 
August  6,  1851,  and  educated  at  Genesee  College 
and  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  at  Lima.  He 
studied  medicine  with  Dr.  John  W.  Gray,  of  Avon, 
and  attended  lectures  at  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  in  New  York,  where  he  graduated  in 
the  spring  of  1872.  He  practiced  four  months  of 
that  year  in  the  town  of  York  and  then  removed  to 
Dansville,  where  he  has  since  practiced. 

Ben  P.  Andrews  was  born  in  Preston,  N.  Y., 
August  19,  1855,  and  commenced  the  study  of 
medicine  in  1873  with  Dr.  R.  E.  Miller,  of  Oxford. 


170 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


He  attended  a  full  course  of  lectures  at  the  New 
York  Homeopathic  Medical  College,  where  he 
graduated  in  March,  1877.  He  established  himself 
in  practice  at  Dansville  in  August  of  that  year. 

Charles  W.  Brown  was  born  in  Caton,  N.  Y., 
Sept.  5,  1848.  He  commenced  the  study  of  med- 
icine in  1870,  with  Dr.  Seeley,  of  Elmira,  and 
attended  lectures  at  the  Hahnemann  Medical 
College  of  Chicago,  where  he  graduated  in  1873. 
He  commenced  to  practice  that  year  at  Hornells- 
ville,  removed  to  Hammondsport  in  1875,  and  to 
Dansville  in  1877. 

Lawyers. — The  first  lawyers  to  locate  in  Dans- 
ville of  whom  we  have  any  information  were  James 
Smith  and  John  Proudfit,  who  were  practicing  here 
prior  to  1840.  Both  were  regarded  as  good  law- 
yers, but  the  latter  was  somewhat  dissipated.  He 
was  a  man  of  considerable  abihty,  and  died  in 
New  York  City.  His  father  was  a  Presbyterian 
clergyman  at  Salem,  Washington  county.  Ben- 
jamin C.  Cook  was  practicing  here  in  1842,  and 
continued  some  fifteen  years.  He  devoted  him- 
self more  to  other  business  than  to  his  profession, 
in  which  he  was  not  regarded  very  proficient. 

Isaac  Lewis  Endress,  brother  to  Dr.  Samuel  L. 
Endress  of  this  village,  was  born  at  Easton,  Pa., 
Sept.  14,  18 10,  and  a  graduate  of  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, at  Carlisle,  Pa.  His  father,  who  was  a  dis- 
tinguished Lutheran  clergyman,  designed  him  for 
the  ministry ;  but  the  bar  presented  superior  attrac- 
tions, and  in  1827  he  entered  the  office  of  Judge 
Ewing  at  Trenton,  N.  J.  In  the  fall  of  1828  he 
removed  to  Rochester,  where  he  pursued  his  legal 
studies  with  Daniel  D.  Barnard  and  Isaac  Hill,  of 
that  city.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  October, 
1 83 1,  and  in  February,  1832,  opened  an  office  in 
Dansville,  where  he  practiced  till  1856,  when  he 
went  South  for  the  health  of  his  wife,  visiting 
Havana,  Cuba  and  Key  West.  He  returned  in 
1857.  He  was  appointed  Associate  Judge  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  about  1839;  was  Presi- 
dential Elector  and  Secretary  of  the  Electoral  Col- 
lege in  1856;  and  a  Delegate  to  the  Constitutional 
Convention  in  1867.  He  died  here  Jan.  22, 
1870. 

John  A.  Van  Derlip  was  born  in  Jackson,  Wash- 
ington county,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  27,  1818,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  Washington  Academy,  in  Salem,  in  that 
county,  and  at  Union  College,  graduating  at  the 
latter  institution  in  1838,  in  which  year  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  law  with  Pearson  &  Davis,  in 
Troy.  He  afterwards  pursued  his  legal  studies 
about  six  months  in  Cherry  Valley  with  David  H. 


Little,  afterwards  State  Senator,  and  completed 
them  in  Rochester,  with  Judge  Moses  Chapin. 
He  was  admitted  at  Rochester  in  October,  1841, 
and  the  following  January  established  himself  in 
practice  in  Dansville,  where  he  has  since  continued. 
In  1846,  he  was  appointed  Associate  Judge  of  the 
Common  Pleas  Court  by  Silas  Wright  and  per- 
formed the  duties  of  that  office  till  the  Constitu- 
tion of  that  year  took  effect.  Judge  Van  Derlip  is 
an  able  lawyer,  and  stands  to-day  at  the  head  of 
the  Livingston  County  Bar. 

Benjamin  F.  Harwood  was  born  in  Hornby, 
Steuben  county,  N.  Y.,  August  10,  1819.  He  was 
admitted  to  practice  in  the  State  courts  in  July, 
1839,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  located  at  Dans- 
ville, where  he  acquired  some  prominence,  but 
more  by  his  political  affiliations  than  by  his  law 
practice,  though  he  was  not  wanting  in  professional 
talent.  In  1848  he  was  a  Presidential  Elector; 
and  in  1855,  was  elected  Clerk  of  the  Court  of 
Appeals.  He  died  at  Albany,  March  30,  1856, 
while  in  discharge  of  the  duties  of  that  office. 

John  R.  Hickox  was  practicing  here  in  1842. 
He  was  a  Justice,  and  did  pretty  much  all  the 
Justice's  business  during  the  four  or  five  years  he 
subsequently  remained  here. 

Endress  Faulkner,  son  of  Hon.  James  Faulkner, 
was  born  in  Dansville,  March  25,  1818.  He  pre- 
pared for  college  at  Canandaigua  Academy,  and  in 
July,  1837,  entered  Yale,  where  he  graduated  in 
1 84 1.  He  immediately  engaged  in  the  study  of 
law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  January,  1843,  and 
in  that  year  entered  upon  a  brief  but  brilliant 
professional  career  in  Dansville,  associated  for  a 
time  with  the  late  Hon.  Cyrus  Sweet  of  Syracuse, 
and  subsequently  with  Judge  Solomon  Hubbard, 
now  of  Geneseo.  He  died  of  consumption  Nov. 
12,  1852.  He  possessed  a  keen  intellect  and 
unusual  forensic  powers. 

Solomon  Hubbard  practiced  here  from  1844  to 
1864,  when,  having  been  elected  County  Judge  the 
previous  year,  he  removed  to  Geneseo,  to  perform 
the  duties  of  that  office.* 

John  Wilkinson  was  born  in  Sparta,  Nov.  24, 
1808.  His  father,  Gawen  Wilkinson,  emigrated 
from  Shulthwaite,  Cumberland  county,  England, 
to  North  Dansville,  about  1800,  and  about  1804 
removed  to  the  present  town  of  Sparta,  where  he 
resided  till  his  death.  John  Wilkinson  was  admitted 
in  1834,  and  in  that  year  entered  upon  a  practice 
in  Dansville  which  he  has  since  continued. 

*  For  further  mention  of  Judge  Hubbard,  see  the  subject  of  lawyers  in 
connection  with  the  village  of  Geneseo. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — LAWYERS. 


171 


Lucian  B.  Proctor*  was  born  at  Hanover,  N. 
H.,  March  6,  1823,  and  removed  with  his  parents 
when  about  ten  years  old  to  x'Vuburn.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  October, 
1S43. 

Joseph  W.  Smith  I  was  born  near  Bath,  Steuben 
county,  in  1821. 

Adoniram  J.  Abbott  practiced  here  ten  years 
from  1848  to  1858,  immediately  after  his  admis- 
sion, when  he  removed  to  Geneseo,  where  he  is 
now  practicing,  and  in  connection  with  which  town 
further  mention  of  him  is  made. 

Job  C.  Hedges  X  was  born  in  New  York  city  in 
June,  1835. 

Samuel  Dorr  Faulkner,  son  of  Judge  James 
Faulkner  and  brother  of  En  dress  Faulkner,  was 
born  in  Dansville,  November  14,  1835.  He  com- 
menced his  classical  education  at  home  under  the 
instruction  of  an  accomplished  private  tutor,  and 
completed  his  preparation  for  college  at  Berkshire, 
N.  Y.  He  entered  Yale  in  1855  and  was  gradu- 
ated in  the  class  of  1859  with  distinguished  honors. 
Soon  after  leaving  college  he  entered  the  Albany 
Law  School,  where  he  chiefly  prepared  for  the  bar, 
and  was  admitted  to  all  the  courts  in  the  State  in 
i860.  He  immediately  commenced  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  his  native  village,  and  his 
abilities  soon  won  for  him  a  place  among  the  lead- 
ers of  the  Livingston  county  bar.  In  1865,  he 
was  elected  to  the  Assembly;  "and  was  the  first 
Democrat  ever  elected  by  his  party  in  Livingston 
county  to  the  Assembly."  The  following  year  he 
was  tendered,  but  decUned  a  re-nomination.  Li 
187 1,  he  was  elected  County  Judge,  and  re-elected 
at  the  expiration  of  his  first  terra  of  six  years.  But 
he,  like  his  brother,  was  stricken  down  with  con- 
sumption soon  after  entering  upon  the  second 
term  of  his  Judgeship,  a  position  he  had  filled  with 
distinguished  ability  and  acceptance. 

John  G.  Wilkinson,  son  of  John  Wilkinson,  was 
born  in  Dansville,  October  15,  1849,  and  educa- 
ted at  Dansville  Seminary.  About  1870,  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  law  with  his  father,  and  was 
admitted  in  1872,  in  which  year  he  entered  upon 
the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Dansville,  contin- 
uing till  his  death,  December  6,  1875. 

The  other  lawyers  now  practicing  in  Dansville, 
are  D.  W.  Noyes,  Seth  N.  Hedges,  Charles  J. 
Bissell,  Byron  T.  Squires,  John  M.  McNair,  Lester 
B.  Faulkner,  Frederick  W.  Noyes,  Charles  H. 
Rowe,  Andrew  J.  Shafer  and  Robt.  G.  Dorr. 

*  For  Mr.  Proctor's  biography  and  portrait  see  anotlier  portion  of  this 
chapter.  ,      ,         ^  ,  -     , 

t  For  a  memoir  and  portrait  of  Mr.  Smith  see  the  close  of  this  chapter, 
i  For  further  mention  of  Mr.  Hedges  see  the  close  of  this  chapter. 


D.  W.  Noyes  was  born  in  Winchendon,  Mass., 
September  30,  1824,  prepared  for  college  at  the 
academies  of  Amsterdam  and  Galway,  and  gradu- 
ated from  Union  College  in  1847.  He  was  ad- 
mitted at  the  General  Term  at  Ballston  Spa,  in 
January,  1850,  and  on  the  loth  of  June  of  that 
year  commenced  practice  in  Dansville,  where  he 
has  since  continued.  He  was  elected  District 
Attorney  of  Livingston  county  in  1875  and  in 
August,  1878,  on  the  death  of  Judge  Samuel  D. 
Faulkner,  resigned  that  office  to  accept  the  office 
of  County  Judge  tendered  him  by  Governor  Rob- 
inson. 

Seth  N.  Hedges  was  born  in  Dansville,  March  7, 
1839,  and  received  an  academic  education  at  the 
seminaries  at  Dansville  and  Lima.  In  1862,  he 
entered  the  army  as  private  in  the  13th  New  York 
Volunteers;  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the 
140th  Regiment,  from  which  he  was  promoted  to 
First  Lieutenant  in  the  14th  New  York  Heavy 
Artillery.  He  was  afterwards  promoted  Captain, 
and  subsequently  Major  in  the  same  regiment,  and 
was  mustered  out  in  September,  1865.  In  i866, 
he  entered  the  law  office  of  D.  W.  Noyes,  of  Dans- 
ville, and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  June,  1868. 
Mr.  Hedges  was  postmaster  of  Dansville  from 
October,  1869,  to  January  i,  1874. 

Charles  J.  Bissell  was  born  in  Penn  Yan,  Aug. 
2ist,  1847,  and  educated  in  Temple  Hill  Acad- 
emy, Geneseo.  He  commenced  the  study  of  law 
while  pursuing  his  literary  studies,  and  in  January, 
1871,  entered  the  office  of  Judge  S.  D.  Faulkner, 
of  Dansville.  He  was  admitted  in  September  of 
that  year,  and  commenced  practice  in  Dansville. 

Byron  T.  Squires  was  born  in  Dansville,  August 
19,  1836,  and  received  an  academic  education  in 
Dansville  Seminary.  In  1861,  he  entered  the  law 
office  of  Hubbard  &  Faulkner,  of  Dansville,  as  a  stu- 
dent, and  was  admitted  at  Rochester,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1862.  He  commenced  practice  in  1863,  at 
Livonia  Station  with  Almond  A.  Hoyt.  In  1865, 
he  went  to  Pennsylvania  to  take  charge  of  his  fa- 
ther's lumber  business.  About  1874,  after  having 
been  variously  employed,  he  resumed  practice  in 
Dansville. 

John  M.  McNair  was  born  in  West  Sparta, 
December  24,  1848,  and  received  an  academic  ed- 
ucation at  Dansville  Seminary.  In  1866,  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  law  with  Judge  S.  D.  Faulk- 
ner, of  Dansville.  He  entered  Cornell  University 
in  1868,  and  graduated  in  1871.  In  1872,  he 
went  to  Minnesota,  where  he  completed  his  legal 
studies,    and   was   admitted   in    1873.     He  com- 


172 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


menced  practice  at  St.  Cloud,  Minn.,  and  after 
practicing  there  a  year  and  a  half,  removed  to 
Cannon  Falls,  Minn.,  from  whence,  in  1876,  he  re- 
moved to  Dansville. 

Lester  B.  Faulkner,  brother  of  Judge  S.  D. 
Faulkner,  graduated  at  Yale  in  1859,  and  entered 
the  Albany  Law  School.  Immediately  after  his 
admission,  he  entered  the  army,  joining  the  136th 
Regiment,  and  was  mustered  out  at  the  close  of 
the  war  as  Lieut.-Colonel  of  that  regiment.  Janu- 
ary I,  1879,  he  formed  a  law  partnership  with 
Charles  J.  Bissell,  which  still  continues  under  the 
name  of  Faulkner  &  Bissell. 

Frederic  W.  Noyes,  son  of  Hon.  D.  W.  Noyes, 
is  a  native  of  Dansville,  and  read  law  with  Messrs. 
Noyes  &  Hedges.  He  was  admitted  in  1878,  and 
formed  a  co-partnership  with  his  father  in  the 
spring  of  1880. 

Charles  W.  Rowe  was  born  in  Springwater,  in 
this  county,  May  17th,  1856,  and  received  an  aca- 
demic education  at  Dansville  Seminary  and  Cook 
Academy  at  Havana,  N.  Y.  In  1874,  he  entered 
the  law  office  of  Judge  John  A.  VanDerlip,  of 
Dansville,  and  subsequently  pursued  his  legal 
studies  with  Messrs.  Noyes  &  Hedges.  He  was 
admitted  in  January,  1879,  and  commenced  prac- 
tice that  year  in  Dansville. 

Andrew  J.  Shafer  was  born  in  Sparta,  December 
12,  1855,  and  educated  at  Dansville  Seminary.  He 
read  law  in  Dansville  with  John  Wilkinson  and 
Faulkner  &  Bissell,  and  was  admitted  in  January, 
1880. 

Robert  G.  Dorr  was  born  in  Dansville,  March 
21,  1856,  and  educated  at  Dansville  Seminary.  In 
January,  1877,  he  commenced  the  study  of  medi- 
cine with  his  father,  Robert  L.  Dorr,  who  was  born 
at  White  creek,  Washington  county,  August  7, 
1816,  and  admitted  to  the  bar  June  29,  1843  ; 
Robert  G.  Dorr  was  admitted  April  10,  1880. 

Manufactures.— With  the  splendid  and  abun- 
dant hydraulic  facilities  which  the  streams  uniting 
in  and  near  this  village  afford,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  manufacturing  enterprises  should  be  the  pre- 
dominant element  in  its  industries.  The  manu- 
facture of  paper  and  paper  stock  is  not  only  the 
most  important,  but  among  the  earliest  of  these  in- 
dustries, for  the  pure  waters  of  these  streams  early 
invited  this  branch  of  manufactures.  The  pioneer 
paper-mill  in  Western  New  York  was,  as  we  have 
seen,  built  here  in  1809-10,  by  Nathaniel  Roches- 
ter, and  the  old  building  is  stall  standing  adjacent 
to  the  Faulkner  grist-mill,  though  long  since  appro- 
priated to  other  uses.     From  this  single  enterprise 


the  business  increased,  until  in  1844  there  were 
four  large  paper-mills  manufacturing  over  $100,000 
worth  of  paper  per  annum.*  There  are  at  present 
four  mills  of  this  class,  but,  though  adjacent  to  the 
village,  only  two  are  within  the  corporation  limits. 

In  1820,  Amos  Bradley  came  here  with  his 
family  from  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  commenced  the 
manufacture  of  writing  and  print  paper  on  a  large 
scale,  renting  for  that  purpose  the  "old  Faulkner 
paper-mill,"  which  he  occupied  until  1825,  when  he 
formed  a  copartnership  with  his  two  oldest  sons, 
Javin  and  Chester,  under  the  well-known  name  of 
A.  Bradley  &  Sons,  and  in  the  spring  of  that  year 
erected  a  fine  mill  on  the  ground  now  occupied  by 
the  pulp-mill  of  the  Woodruff  Paper  Co.  In  1837, 
the  company  met  their  first  great  reverse  by  the 
destruction  of  their  mill  by  fire.  It  was  imme- 
diately rebuilt.  Two  years  elapsed  and  then  the 
fiery  element  again  reduced  their  mill  to  ashes. 
They  immediately  erected  what  is  known  as  the 
"lower  paper-mill."  Scarcely  was  this  mill  got  in 
operation,  when  they  commenced  rebuilding  the 
one  destroyed  by  fire,  which  was  superior  in  size, 
machinery  and  facihties  of  all  kinds  to  its  pre- 
decessors and  to  the  lower  mill.  In  1841,  the 
upper  mill  was  again  destroyed  by  fire.  Phcenix- 
like  another  soon  raised  from  its  ashes,  to  be  in  its 
turn  destroyed  four  years  later  by  the  same  ele- 
ment ;  but  again  it  was  rebuilt. 

About  this  time  the  firm  divided,  Amos  and  his 
sons  Javin  and  Lucius,  who  had  also  acquired  an 
interest,  remaining  here,  while  Chester  and  Ben- 
jamin removed  to  Niagara  Falls,  and  commenced 
the  manufacture  of  paper  there.  For  five  years 
Lucius  and  Javin  continued  the  business,  prin- 
cipally at  the  upper  mill,  which,  in  1854,  was  again 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  was  never  rebuilt  by  any  of 
the  Bradley  family. 

In  1852,  Chester  and  Benjamin  separated,  and 
the  former  returned  to  Dansville  and  erected  the 
Livingston  mill,  which  is  still  in  active  operation, 
but  under  a  different  management.  Chester  Brad- 
ley, who  was  born  July  18,  1802,  died  suddenly  in 
New  York  city,  Nov.  i,  1853,  while  transacting 
business  connected  with  his  paper  mill.  Few  men 
stood  higher  in  public  estimation  than  he.  In 
1842,  with  the  late  Gardner  Arnold,  of  Conesus,  he 
represented  this  county  in  the  Assembly. 

Lucius  Bradley,  who  is  still  engaged  in  the  man- 
ufacture of  paper  in  Dansville,  is  the  only  repre- 
sentative left  of  this  family,  to  which  Dansville  owes 
so  much  of  its  prosperity. 

*  Pioneer  HUtory  of  Phelps  and  Gorhani's  PurcJiase-,  361  {noie.) 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — MANUFACTURES. 


173 


The  Woodruff  Paper  Co.,  the  present  represen- 
tatives of  the  Bradleys'  manufacturing  interests  in 
Dansville,  was  incorporated  Nov.  i,  1866,  with  a 
capital  of  $40,000,  and  was  composed  of  the  fol- 
lowing well-known  gentlemen :  L.  C.  Woodruff, 
Alonzo  Bradner,  D.  D.  McNair  and  Thomas 
Brown,  the  latter  of  whom  retired  Dec.  7,  1869, 
his  stock  being  purchased  by  the  remaining  part- 
ners. No  other  change  has  occurred  in  the  stock- 
holders. There  has  been  no  change  to  the  present 
time  in  the  official  management,  which  is  as  fol- 
lows :  L.  C.  Woodruff,  of  Buffalo,  President ; 
Alonzo  Bradner,  of  Dansville,  Vice-President ;  and 
D.  D.  McNair,  of  Dansville,  Secretary  and  Treas- 
urer. The  latter  gentleman  is  also  the  efficient 
General  Superintendent. 

This  company  was  organized  for  the  manufacture 
of  pulp  from  straw,  by  the  process  patented  and 
owned  by  the  Hydrostatic  Paper  Co.,  the  Woodruff 
Paper  Co.  having  the  exclusive  right  for  this  vicin- 
ity. In  1866  the  company  purchased  the  upper 
mill  property  of  the  Bradleys,  located  on  upper 
Main  street,  near  the  junction  of  Big  and  Little 
Mill  creeks,  which  had  been  unoccupied  since  the 
fire  of  1854.  The  walls  of  100  by  40  feet  of  the 
present  mill  were  erected  by  the  Bradleys,  and  have 
withstood  at  least  three  fires.  The  building,  which 
was  then  a  mere  shell,  was  fitted  up  and  enlarged 
by  an  addition  of  40  by  40  feet,  of  brick  and  stone, 
the  character  of  the  original  building,  the  whole 
being  two  stories  high.  The  works  were  got  in 
readiness  and  operations  were  begun  January  i, 
1868. 

The  works  give  employment  to  about  twenty 
persons,  and  consume  annually  about  1,200  tons  of 
straw — rye  straw  being  used  almost  exclusively — 
about  forty  per  cent,  of  which  is  converted  into 
pulp.  About  one-fourth  of  this  product  is  manu- 
factured into  paper  at  the  Livingston  paper-mill, 
which  is  also  the  property  of  this  company,  and  the 
remainder  is  shipped  to  the  New  England  states, 
Ohio,  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.  Straw  alone 
is  used  in  its  production. 

The  manufacture  of  print  and  book  papers  from 
straw  is  of  comparatively  recent  origin,  the  use  of 
that  article  having  originally  been  confined  to  the 
manufacture  of  coarse  wrapping  paper.  But  the 
art  of  manipulating  straw  has  been  brought  to  such 
perfection  that  pulp  is  now  produced  perfectly 
white  and  with  a  texture  almost  as  silken  as  bank 
note  paper.  This  was  the  first  straw  pulp-mill  in 
the  United  States,  and  is  now  the  only  one  in  this 
State.     For  ten  years  there  was  no  competition  in 


the  country ;  and  to-day  there  are  only  three  others 
in  this  country,  one  each  in  Ohio,  Michigan  and 
California. 

The  Livingston  Paper  Mill,  which  has  been 
referred  to  as  being  the  property  of  the  Woodruff 
Paper  Co.,  was  built  in  1852,  by  Chester,  Javin, 
Lucius  and  Benjamin  Bradley,  brothers.  It  soon 
after  passed  into  the  hands  of  L.  C.  Woodruff,  who 
sold  it  Dec.  30,  1862,  to  Isaac  Butts,  Joseph  Cur- 
tis and  John  E.  Morey,  publishers  of  the  Rochester 
Union  and  Advertiser.  Oct.  3,  1872,  Mr.  Butts 
sold  his  interest  to  G.  Cooper,  Lorenzo  Kelly  and  , 
Wm.  Purcell,  and  the  name,  which,  from  1862, 
was  Curtis,  Butts  &  Co.,  was  changed  to  Curtis, 
Morey  &  Co.,  and  the  business  conducted  under 
the  name  of  the  Daily  Union  and  Advertiser  Co., 
of  Rochester.  In  February,  1874,  it  was  sold  by 
these  parties  to  the  Woodruff  Paper  Co.  The 
mill  gives  employment  to  about  twenty-five  per- 
sons, about  one-fourth  of  whom  are  females,  in  the 
manufacture  of  about  a  ton  of  printing  and  book 
paper  per  day. 

The  HoUingsworth  Paper  Mill,  situated  a  half 
mile  south  of  Dansville,  was  built— the  larger  and 
rear  portion  of  it — about  eight  years  ago,  by  Capt. 
Henry  Henry.  About  1876,  Capt.  Henry's  widow 
sold  the  building  to  Henry  HoUingsworth,  who,  in 
the  spring  of  1880,  built  a  front  addition,  raised  the 
rear  part  one  story,  and  put  in  machinery  for  the 
manufacture  of  paper. 

Mrs.  Knowlton  owns  a  mill  for  the  manufacture 
of  brown  wrapping  paper,  which  is  located  about 
two  miles  southwest  of  Dansville.  It  was  built 
some  sixty  to  sixty-five  years  ago  by  Matthew 
Porter. 

O.  B.  Johnson's  carding-mill  was  built  about 
1826,  by  Samuel  and  Jonathan  Fisk,  cousins,  and 
operated  by  them  until  about  1838,  when  Samuel 
acquired  Jonathan's  interest  and  continued  the 
business  till  his  death  in  1841,  when  O.  B.  John- 
son purchased  the  machinery.  In  the  spring  of 
1868,  he  in  company  with  W.  L.  Stewart,  bought  a 
building  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  Dansville 
Woolen  Mills,  and  removed  the  machinery  to  that 
building,  which  was  burned  March  24,  1868. 
They  rebuilt  on  the  same  site,  within  sixty  days, 
the  Dansville  Woolen  Mills,  where  they  continued 
business  till  the  spring  of  1876,  when  Mr.  Johnson 
sold  his  interest  to  John  E.  Phillips.  Messrs. 
Stewart  &  Phillips  did  business  two  years,  till  1878, 
when  the  latter  sold  his  interest  to  Peter  Craig, 
who,  in  company  with  Stewart,  operated  the 
mills  till  the  fall  of  1879,  since  which  time  they 


174 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


have  not  been  in  operation.  In  1876,  Mr.  John- 
son resumed  the  wool  carding  and  cloth  exchange 
business  in  the  building  originally  erected  by  the 
Fisks,  and  has  since  continued  it.  He  has  two  sets 
of  custom  cards,  operated  by  water  from  Little  Mill 
creek,  which  has  a  fall  of  about  twelve  feet. 

The  grist-mill  owned  by  Benjamin  F.  Readshaw, 
on  the  corner  of  Gibson  and  Main  streets,  to  which 
reference  has  been  made  in  connection  with  the 
early  settlement  of  the  town,  occupies  the  site  of 
the  grist-mill  built  in  1796  by  David  ShoU  for  the 
Pultney  estate.  It  was  soon  after  burned  and 
rebuilt  by  Sholl,  who  eventually  became  its  owner, 
and  was  succeeded  in  possession  of  the  property 
by  Col.  Nathaniel  Rochester,  the  founder  of  the 
city  of  Rochester.  In  January,  18 14,  Mr.  Roch- 
ester sold  it  to  Jacob  Opp,  who  owned  it  till  about 
1840.  The  mill  contains  three  runs  of  stones,  • 
which  are  propelled  by  water  from  Little  Mill 
creek,  with  a  fall  of  thirteen  and  a  half  feet. 

The  Faulkner  grist-mill,  on  South  street,  was 
built  in  1830,  by  Dr.  James  Faulkner,  who  has 
since  owned  it.  It  occupies  the  site  of  the  saw 
mill  built  by  David  Sholl  for  Nathaniel  Rochester, 
which  was  torn  down  by  Mr.  Faulkner  about  the 
time  the  grist-mill  was  built.  It  contains  four  runs 
of  stones,  which  are  propelled  by  water  from  Mill 
creek,  with  a  head  and  fall  of  twenty-nine  feet. 
The  mill  has  been  rented  for  the  last  thirty  odd 
years  to  John  C.  Williams,  and  is  often  called  the 
Williams  mill. 

The  Stone  Mills  (grist)  were  built  about  1844 
by  Ehhu  Stanley,  and  occupy  the  site  of  the  old 
foundry  operated  by  Curtis  &  Tousey  about  1836. 
Stanley  was  succeeded  in  its  ownership  by  Cady 
Richardson,  of  Rochester,  and  Jesse  Angell,  the 
latter  of  whom  owned  it  till  his  death,  since  which 
time  it  has  belonged  to  his  heirs,  who  rent  it  to  the 
present  proprietor,  W.  H.  Boyd.  The  mill  con- 
tains three  runs  of  stones,  which  are  operated  by 
water  from  Little  Mill  creek,  which  has  a  fall  of 
fourteen  feet. 

Lockling  Bros.'  Agricultural  Works  were  estab- 
lished in  1836,  by  Nathan  Lockling,  who  conducted 
them  till  1871,  with  exception  of  one  year,  about 
1852,  when  John  Gill  owned  them.  In  1871,  L. 
E.  Lockling,  son  of  Nathan,  bought  the  estabUsh- 
ment,  and  was  succeeded  in  1876  by  his  sons 
Louis  N.  and  A.  C.  Lockling,  who  carried  on  the 
business  under  the  name  of  Lockling  Bros.,  till  the 
death  of  A.  C.  Lockling,  Feb.  23,  1879.  Louis 
N.  Lockling  continues  the  business,  which  con- 
sists in  the  manufacture  of  agricultural  implements. 


under  the  same  name,  and  employs  two  persons 
besides  himself. 

The  Dansville  pail  factory  was  established  about 
forty  years  ago  by  E.  Shelley,  who  carried  on  the 
business  some  ten  years,  and  sold  to  George  Hy- 
land,  who  continued  it  till  his  death  in  the  spring 
of  1880,  since  which  time  his  son,  John  Hyland, 
has  carried  on  the  business,  which  gives  employ- 
ment to  six  persons  in  the  manufacture  of  pails, 
tubs  and  butter  packages.  The  motive  power  is 
furnished  by  Big  and  Little  Mill  creeks,  which 
unite  at  this  dam,  and  give  a  fall  of  seventeen  feet. 

The  Ossian  street  foundry  was  established  in 
1842,  by  F.  and  M.  Oilman,  for  conducting  a  gen- 
eral foundry  business.  After  doing  business  some 
four  years  F.  Oilman  withdrew,  and  E.  B.  Oilman, 
another  brother,  became  a  member,  at  which  time 
the  name  was  changed  to  Oilman  Bros.,  and  re- 
mained such  until  1875,  when  E.  B.  Oilman  sold 
out  to  his  brother,  who  continued  the  business  two 
years.  E.  B.  Oilman  then  purchased  the  establish- 
ment and  associated  with  himself  his  brother,  A.  J. 
Oilman.  The  business  has  since  been  conducted 
under  the  name  of  E.  B.  &  A.  J.  Oilman. 

In  1854,  Mr.  DeLong  came  to  this  place  and 
formed  a  co-partnership  with  Richard  Young,  who 
was  then  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  sash,  doors 
and  blinds  on  this  privilege,  in  a  building  which  has 
since  been  torn  down,  and  the  timbers  of  which 
were  used  in  the  construction  of-  the  residence  of 
Mr.  Asa  Bunnell.  At  the  expiration  of  a  year  Mr. 
DeLong  purchased  the  interest  of  his  partner  and 
has  since  carried  on  the  business  alone.  The  busi- 
ness gives  employment  to  four  persons. 

The  steam  planing-niill  owned  by  Messrs.  Fisk, 
Son  &  Co.,  was  built  in  1861,  by  J.  C.  Fisk,  who 
carried  on  the  business  for  twelve  years,  when  his 
son,  Henry  E.  Fisk,  became  his  partner.  Messrs. 
Fisk  &  Son  conducted  the  business  till  1876,  when 
James  Wood  became  a  member  of  the  firm,  the 
name  of  which  was  changed  to  Fisk,  Son  &  Co. 
The  firm  also  do  a  machine  repairing  business,  the 
machineryfor  which  was  put  in  in  1878,  and  manu- 
facture sash,  doors  and  blinds.  They  employ  two 
persons  in  addition  to  themselves. 

N.  Klauck  &  Sons'  tannery  was  started  in  1865, 
by  Nicholas  Klauck  and  his  son  Joseph,  in  a  build- 
ing which  was  formerly  used  as  a  blacksmith  shop, 
and  now  forms  the  front  portion  of  the  present  tan- 
nery, which  is  located  on  the  upper  part  of  Main 
street.  The  addition,  48  by  24  feet,  was  built  in 
1868.  The  tannery  gives  employment  to  five  per- 
sons, contains  twenty-two  vats  and  three  leaches ; 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — BANKS. 


175 


and  tans  annually  1,200  to  1,400  sides  of  upper 
leather,  and  about  500  kip  and  600  calf  skins. 

The  Genesee  Valley  Wine  Co.,  of  which  Dr. 
Francis  M.  Ferine  is  sole  proprietor,  commenced 
the  manufacture  of  wine  from  grapes  in  1870.  The 
Doctor  has  a  fruit  farm  of  225  acres  in  this  town, 
25  acres  of  which  are  devoted  to  grape  culture.  He 
makes  from  8,000  to  10,000  gallons  of  wine  per 
year,  principally  Catawba;  though  his  stock  in- 
cludes Delaware,  Diana,  Concord,  Port  and  Sherry. 
The  Dansville  Plow  Works  were  established  in 
November,  1878,  by  Moses  Gilman  and  C.  H. 
Sanford,  who  bought  the  Jemison  wagon  shop  and 
removed  it  to  its  present  location.  They  do  a  gen- 
eral iron  founding  business,  but  make  a  specialty  of 
F.  Wiard's  latest  improved  plow  of  1878.  This  firm 
are  just  putting  in  a  mill  for  the  manufacture  of 
sugar  and  syrup  from  the  Minnesota  sugar  cane. 
They  planted  one  acre  the  present  year,  (1880,) 
which  yielded  eighteen  to  twenty  tons  of  cane. 
The  enterprise  thus  far  is  merely  tentative,  as  it  is 
new  to  this  locality,  though  the  African  sorghum 
was  raised  here  twenty  years  ago. 

The  manufacture  of  trunks  now  carried  on  by 
A.  Lozier  was  commenced  in  1874  by  Carl  Ste- 
phan  &  Co.  Carl  Stephan  subsequently  acquired 
the  interest  of  his  partner,  Mr.  Weeks,  and  in  1876, 
sold  the  establishment  to  A.  and  Frank  Lozier, 
brothers,  the  latter  of  whom  sold  his  interest  to  his 
brother,  A.  J^ozier,  in  the  spring  of  1880.  The 
business  gives  employment  to  two  persons. 

Banks. —  The  Bank  of  Dansville  was  incorpor- 
ated June  10,  1839,  under  the  general  banking 
law  of  April  18,  1 838.  The  first  Directors  were : — 
Lester  Bradner,  Justus  Hall,  James  McNair,  Joel 
W.  Clark,  John  Hartman,  John  Gilman,  Thomas 
C.  Grover,  James  Faulkner,  Josiah  Wendell,  Ben- 
jamin C.  Cook,  Isaac  L.  Endress,  Richard  W.  Por- 
ter and  Salmon  Gates.  The  first  officers  were  :  — 
James  Faulkner,  President;  Justus  Hall,  Vice 
President;  A.  A.  Bennett,  Cashier;  David  D. 
McNair,  Teller.  The  capital  was  $150,000,  se- 
cured by  bonds  and  mortgages,  with  no  cash  paid 
in.  The*  bank  commenced  business  under  favor- 
able auspices.  It  procured  $50,000  in  stocks  of  the 
State  of  Michigan,  and  $25,000  of  the  State  of 
Alabama,  for  which  a  premium  was  paid.  These, 
with  an  equal  amount  of  bonds  and  mortgages 
were  deposited  with  the  Bank  Commissioners,  and 
$150,000  of  circulating  notes  procured. 

"  Then  commenced  the  discounting.  Very  soon 
the  discounted  debt  was  swelled  to  its  utmost  ca- 
pacity and  the  trouble  began.     Neither  of  the  offi- 


cers understood  the  first  rudiments  of  banking,  and 
it  required  but  a  short  period  to  get  the  bank  into 
inextricable  confusion.  The  stocks  of  the  State  of 
Michigan  were  repudiated  ;  Alabama's  went  down 
to  sixty  per  cent.  The  cashier,  Bennett,  left  the 
country  for  the  country's  good  and  was  never  heard 
from.  The  President  resigned  his  position,  and 
proclaimed  to  the  Board  that  the  bank  must  go  by 
the  board  !  The  Directors,  more  plucky  than  their 
head  officer,  feeling  all  the  responsibihty  of  their 
position,  their  own  farms  being  mortgaged  for  the 
public  security,  declined  to  surrender  without  an 
effort."* 

They  cast  about,  and,  acting  under  the  advice 
of  Governor  Hunt  and  Thomas  H.  Rochester,  in- 
vited L.  C.  Woodruff  to  accept  the  cashiership, 
which  he  did.  Mr.  Woodruff  arrived  in  Dansville 
on  the  31st  of  December,  1839.  An  examination 
of  the  condition  of  the  bank  revealed  the  fact  that 
within  the  four  short  months  business  had  been 
conducted,  $54,000  had  been  wasted  or  lost;  but 
he  applied  the  heroic  remedy,  and  saved  it  from 
the  ruin  which  seemed  inevitable.  Within  seven 
years  he  made  up  the  lost  capital,  built  up  a  first 
rate  credit,  and  for  seventeen  years  thereafter  gave 
the  stockholders  hberal  dividends. 

In  1868,  the  bank  surrendered  its  Charter,  as 
authorized  by  Act  of  the  Legislature,  divided  up 
its  capital,  and  has  since  been  conducted  as  a  pri- 
vate institution  under  the  same  name. 

There  were  originally  about  fifty  stockholders. 
Only  two  of  them  survive — Erhard  Ran  and  James 
Faulkner.  They  are  fast  approaching  their  cen- 
tennial, and  with  their  death  the  curtain  falls  upon 
the  last  of  the  corporators  of  the  Bank  of  Dansville. 
Perhaps  no  bank  in  this  State  has  encountered 
so  many  violent,  mahcious  attacks  from  envious 
enemies,  who  were  jealous  of  its  success.  It  has 
withstood  them  all,  defied  them  all,  and  has  main- 
tained its  credit  and  standing  through  a  period  of 
forty  years  with  signal  honor.  It  has  survived  its 
founders  and  bids  fair  to  outlive  another  genera- 
tion. 

First  National  Bank  of  Dansville.— IXit  bank- 
ing business  of  which  this  is  the  outgrowth  was  es- 
tablished in  1849,  by  Sidney  Sweet  and  Endress 
Faulkner,  who  soon  after  associated  with  them- 
selves James  Faulkner  and  B.  S.  Chapin,  with 
change  of  the  original  name— S.  Sweet  &  Co.  En- 
dress Faulkner  died  November  12,  1852.  "Sep- 
tember 23,  1863,"!  it  was  organized  as  a  National 

♦Statement  of  L.  C.  Woodruff,  of  Buflalo,  tlie  former  Cashier  of  the 
Bank,  November  lo,  1880. 

t  This  is  the  date  given  by  the  Bank  ofBcials.  It  sliould  probably  be  a 
vear  later  as  the  "'Act  to  provide  a  National  currency,  secured  by  a 
pledge  of  United  States  bonds,  and  to  provide  for  the  circulation  and  re- 
demption thereof,"  was  not  approved  until  Junes,  '864- 


176 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Bank,  with  the  following  stockholders: — James 
Faulkner,  Sidney  Sweet,  James  Faulkner,  Jr.,  B.  S. 
Chapin  and  S.  D.  Faulkner.  The  capital  stock 
was  $50,000,  and  still  remains  at  that  figure.  It 
was  one  of  the  pioneer  National  banks,  the  first  in 
this  State  west  of  Cayuga  Bridge.  It  was  No.  9 
in  the  State,  and  No.  75  in  the  United  States.  In- 
deed, the  State  had  not  yet  recognized  or  sanc- 
tioned the  authority  of  the  United  States  to  regu- 
late the  conditions  of  banking  within  its  borders, 
and  the  Bank  Superintendent,  jealous  of  the 
State's  interests  and  privileges,  forbade  the  mana- 
gers to  organize  and  transact  business  as  a  Na- 
tional bank.* 

The  first  officers  were: — Dr.  James  Faulkner, 
President,  an  office  he  has  held  to  the  present 
time;  Sidney  Sweet,  Vice  President,  an  office  he 
still  holds;  B.  S.  Chapin,  Cashier;  James  Faulk- 
ner, Jr.,  Teller.  Chapin  was  succeeded  in  the 
office  of  cashier  by  James  Faulkner,  Jr.,  who  still 
retains  it.  James  Faulkner,  Jr.,  was  teller  from 
the  organization  of  the  bank  till  his  election  as 
cashier,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  office  of  teller 
by  Leonard  Kuhn,  who  was  appointed  assistant 
cashier  in  January,  1875,  an  office  he  still  holds. 
F.  T.  Brettle  succeeded  Mr.  Kuhn  as  teller,  and 
still  holds  the  office. 

S.  Sweet  &  Co.,  commenced  business  in  the  Ex- 
press Building  block.  The  present  building,  on 
the  corner  of  Main  and  Ossian  streets,  was  erected 
for  their  accommodation  in  186 1-2,  and  occupied 
April  I,  1862. 

Hotels. — The  Hyland  House  occupies  the  site 
of  the  old  American  Hotel,  a  wooden  building, 
which  was  purchased  by  George  Hyland  about 
1845,  and  burnedin  the  spring  of  1854.  Thesouth 
part  of  the  present  building  was  erected  in  1859-60, 
and  the  remaining  or  main  part,  in  1873-74.  It 
was  opened  in  the  spring  of  1874.  George  Hy- 
land owned  the  property  till  his  death,  when  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  George,  who  has  kept  the 
hotel  during  the  intervals  when  it  was  not  rented. 
The  present  proprietor.  Smith  Newman,  took 
possession  July  i,  1880. 

The  Allen  House  was  built  in  1871-72,  by  S.  C. 
Allen,  who  rented  it  to  George  Swick,  afterwards 
to  M.  Yorks,  and  subsequently  kept  it  himself  for 
three  years,  till  January,  1878,  when  he  rented  it  to 
D.  B.  Voorhees,  the  present  proprietor. 

The  Clinton  Hotise,  originally  known  as  the 
Dansville  House,  was   built  by  Joseph   Feuster- 

*  January  19,  1865,  the  Legislature  passed  an  Act  enabling  the  bankg 
of  this  State  to  become  associations  for  the  purpose  of  banking,  under  the 
law  of  the  United  States,  of  June  3,  1864. 


macher — the  front  part  about  forty  years  ago,  the 
rear  part  earlier.  It  was  first  kept  by  Milton 
Morey.  The  present  proprietor,  Wendell  Engel, 
purchased  it  about  1868.  It  has  been  kept  the 
past  three  years  by  Harris  Wing. 

Our  Home  Hygienic  Listitute  was  established  in 
1853-54,  by  Dr.  Bingham,  who  erected  in  those 
years  the  south  half  of  the  present  main  building 
for  a  water-cure.  Abram  Pennell,  of  Honeoye 
Flats,  soon  after  succeeded  him  in  the  proprietor- 
ship, and  it  was  occupied  by  his  son-in-law,  Dr. 
Stevens,  for  whom  it  was  purchased.  But  Dr. 
Stevens  and  his  successor,  Dr.  Blackball,  occupied 
it  but  for  a  short  time,  not  more  than  two  or  three 
years  at  most,  for  the  building  was  never  finished 
above  the  second  floor  until  Dr.  Jackson  took 
possession,  Oct.  i,  1858.  The  building  had  then 
been  vacant  about  a  year,  and  was  fast  going  to 
destruction. 

In  1853,  Dr.  James  C.Jackson,  in  company  with 
his  son,  Giles  E.  Jackson,  Miss  Harriet  N.  Austin 
and  F.  Wilson  Hurd  leased  the  building  for  one 
year  for  the  insurance  thereon.  A  copartnership 
was  formed  by  F.  Wilson  Hurd,  Giles  E.  Jackson 
and  Miss  Harriet  N.  Austin,  under  the  style  of  F. 
Wilson  Hurd  &  Co.,  and  Dr.  James  C.  Jackson 
was  employed  to  take  general  supervision  of  the 
cure.  Dr.  Jackson  came  from  the  town  of  Sem- 
pronius,  in  Cayuga  county,  and  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Glen  Haven  Water  Cure  on  the 
shore  of  the  beautiful  Skaneateles  lake  in  that  town. 
Miss  Austin,  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  medi- 
cal corps  of  that  institution,  and  Dr.  F.  Wilson 
Hurd  were  associated  with  Dr.  Jackson  in  the  med- 
ical supervision  of  this  institution,  which  was  first 
named  "Our  Home  on  the  Hill  Side,"  from  its 
location  on  the  side  of  the  beautiful  east  hill  in  the 
village  of  Dansville. 

When  Dr.  Jackson  landed  at  the  foot  of  the  hill 
with  his  family  and  effects  from  Capt.  Henry's  stage, 
on  the  ist  of  October,  1858,  there  was  no  road 
to  the  building  which  a  team  could  travel,  and  they 
were  obliged  to  carry  their  trunks,  etc.,  up  the  hill 
by  hand.  "  For  possession  of  the  house  during  the 
first  few  days,"  says  Dr.  James  H.  Jackson,  "we 
fought  a  battle  with  the  wasps,  bats,  flies  and  rats, 
coming  off  victorious  and  estabHshing  our  right  to 
place  and  property.''  From  that  period  improve- 
ments began  which  have  brought  the  buildings  and 
grounds  connected  with  them  to  their  present  status 
— making  them  a  real  gem  in  the  fine  rural  land- 
scape of  the  village.  The  buildings  consist  of  a 
main  wooden,  four-story  structure,  with  chapel  at- 


''our  home''  hygienic   INS' 


"E^Dansvflle,  Livingston  Co.  N.Y. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — GAS  LIGHT  COMPANY. 


177 


tached,  having  a  frontage  of  over  350  feet,  and 
seven  detached  ornate  cottages,  some  of  them  of 
quite  large  size.  The  chapel,  which  is  65  by  32 
feet,  and  was  erected  in  1863-64,  is  connected  with 
the  third-story  of  the  main  building  by  means  of  a 
corridor.  It  is  denominated  Liberty  Hall,  and  is 
used  for  public  meetings,  lectures,  worship,  and 
amusement.  These  buildings  are  located  on  the 
east  side-hill,  from  130  to  200  feet  above  the  main 
street  in  the  village. 

On  the  death  of  Giles  E.  JaCkson,  June  29, 1864, 
his  mother  Lucretia  E.  Jackson,  and  brother, 
James  H.  Jackson,  became  members  of  the  co- 
partnership, and  the  following  year  the  name  of  the 
firm  was  changed  to  Austin,  Hurd  &  Co.  In  the 
fall  of  1868,  Dr.  Hurd's  interest  was  purchased  by 
the  remaining  partners,  and  the  name  changed  to 
Austin,  Jackson  &  Co.  In  1872,  the  institution 
was  incorporated  as  a  stock  company  under  the 
name  of  Our  Home  Hygienic  Institute  of  Dans- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  with  Miss  Harriet  N.  Austin  as  Presi. 
dent  and  James  H.  Jackson  as  Secretary. 

Dr.  Jackson  brought  his  reputation  and  patients 
from  Glen  Haven,  the  latter  coming  as  fast  as 
rooms  could  be  fitted  for  their  accommodation, 
in  a  few  weeks  numbering  fifty  or  sixty.  A 
steady  increase  in  the  number  of  patients  was  main- 
tained, and  since  i860  there  has  never  been  less 
than  100  patients,  while  as  many  as  300  have  been 
treated  at  one  time.  At  present  (September,) 
1880,)  there  are  250  patients,  who  represent  every 
state  and  territory  in  the  Union.  They  have  had 
patients  from  South  America.  Canada  and  Nova 
Scotia,  especially  the  Province  of  Ontario,  have 
contributed  largely  in  this  respect.  There  are  five 
physicians  in  attendance,  viz  : — Dr.  James  C.  Jack- 
son, Physician-in-Chief;  Harriet  N.  Austin,  M.  D.; 
James  H.  Jackson,  who  has  been  connected  with 
the  institution  as  superintendent  and  general  busi- 
ness agent  since  i86r  ;  Kate  J.  Jackson,  M.  D., 
wife  of  Dr.  James  H.  Jackson,  and  Elisha  D.  Lef- 
fingwell,  M.  D. 

The  Laws  of  Life  and  Journal  of  Health,  a 
monthly  medical  publication,  established  at  Glen 
Haven,  by  Dr.  James  C.  Jackson,  in  1857,  has 
been  published.continuously  at  the  "  Home"  to  the 
present  time. 

The  water  used  at  this  Institution  is  supplied  by 
a  spring,  issuing  from  a  shaly  seam  in  the  rock 
which  forms  the  hill  on  whose  site  it  is  located, 
about  420  feet  above  the  valley,  and  discharging 
about  3,000  barrels  per  day.  This  spring,  which 
is  called    "  The  All-Healing  Spring,"  burst   forth 


from  its  imprisoned  cavity  through  the  hill-side  in 
the  spring  of  1798.  This  singular  phenomenon 
was  attended  with  great  violence  and  rent  a  chasm 
eighteen  inclies  to  three  feet  in  width,  extending 
for  a  mile  along  the  hill,  and  about  700  feet  above 
the  valley.  About  200  to  300  feet  above  this 
spring  is  the  entrance  to  the  "  devil's  hole ;"  while 
about  twenty  feet  above  and  forty  feet  to  the  south 
of  it,  is  an  orifice  from  which  in  rainy  seasons  the 
water  issues  with  great  force,  forming  a  stream 
some  six  inches  in  diameter. 

Dr.  James  Faulkner,  in  remarks  made  at  an 
anniversary  celebration  of  "  Our  Home,''  said,  in 
referring  to  this  "freak  of  nature,"  it  "occurred  in 
the  morning,  and  was  preceded  by  a  loud  and 
rumbHng  noise  distinguishable  in  the  village  and 
somewhat  similar  to  heavy  thunder.  The  noise 
greatly  excited  and  alarmed  the  few  inhabitants 
who  then  peopled  Dansville.  The  force  and  vio- 
lence of  the  rushing  waters  were  so  great  as  to  up- 
root large  trees  in  its  course  and  carry  them  far 
down  the  hill-side.  For  a  few  hours  the  flow  of 
the  water  was  both  rapid  and  copious.  It  gradu- 
ally subsided  and  finally  settled  down  to  about  its 
present  dimensions,  and  has  remained  so  for  about 
eighty  years.  The  little  water  course  was,  before 
it  received  its  present  name,  called  the  Break- 
out. The  water  has  always  been  singularly  clear, 
pure  and  sparkling,  when  undisturbed  by  the  ele- 
ments." 

The  Dansville  Gas  Light  Co. — As  early  as 
1856,  the  project  of  lighting  the  village  with  gas 
was  discussed,  and  on  the  3d  of  April  of  that  year 
the  village  trustees  conferred  certain  rights  and 
privileges  on  Messrs.  Sabbatons  &  Co.,  of  Albany, 
who  had  applied  to  them  for  permission  to  erect 
works  and  lay  pipes  for  the  purpose  of  lighting  the 
village  with  gas.  March  8,  i860,  this  exclusive 
privilege  was  extended  to  a  period  of  twenty-five 
years  from  March  i,  i860,  and  the  personal  prop- 
erty of  the  company  was  exempted  from  village 
taxation  for  three  years.  The  company  were 
required  to  commence  operations  within  one  year 
from  the  granting  of  this  privilege,  and  to  have  the 
works  in  operation  within  six  months  from  the  time 
they  were  commenced.  August  15,  i860,  these 
privileges  were  revoked,  and  conferred  on  George 
Gratton,  of  Syracuse,  and  those  who  might  be 
associated  with  him,  and  he  was  required  to  have 
the  works  erected  and  in  successful  operation 
within  that  year.  March  i,  1861,  the  time  for  com- 
pletion was  extended  four  months  from  Jan.  i, 
1861. 


178 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINCxSTON  COUNTY. 


The  Dansville  Gas  Light  Co.  was  organized  in 
New  York,  May  i8,  1861,  with  a  capital  of 
$25,000,  and  Mr.  Schaner  as  President.  George 
Gratton  was  sent  from  Syracuse  to  construct  the 
works.  About  the  time  they  were  completed 
Schaner  failed,  and  no  election  of  directors  was 
held  for  several  years,  though  the  manufacture  of 
gas  was  continued  by  Nicholas  Schu.  George 
Gratton  became  the  Treasurer  and  Superintendent 
of  the  company,  and  October  4,  1861,  submitted 
a  proposition,  to  furnish  gas  for  street  lamps  and 
public  buildings  for  $3.50  per  thousand  feet,  which 
offer  was  accepted  by  the  village  trustees  Oct.  g, 
1861. 

The  affairs  of  the  company  had  become  very 
much  disarranged  and  its  stock  was  bought  up  by 
Sidney  Sweet  and  Judge  James  Faulkner,  who 
afterwards  associated  with  themselves  Timothy  B. 
Grant,  J.  B.  Morey,  George  A.  Sweet,  Laura  J. 
Morey,  M.  O.  Austin,  George  Hyland,  Hugh 
McCartney,  and  O.  B.  Maxwell,  who  compose  the 
present  stockholders,  Mr.  Maxwell's  interest,  since 
his  death,  being  represented  by  his  estate.  The 
present  officers  are  J.  B.  Morey,  President,  and  T. 
B.  Grant,  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

In  1877,  J.  M.  Lowe  leased  the  works  and  soon 
after  associated  with  himself  William  Humphrey, 
who  subsequently  acquired  Lowe's  interest  in  the 
lease. 

Gas  was  first  made  from  coal,  next  from  naptha 
vapor,  then  from  gasoline,  subsequently  from  oil, 
and  at  present  from  naptha. 

Water  Works. — Various  efforts  were  made 
from  time  to  time  to  secure  an  appropriation  ior 
effectually  supplying  the  village  with  water  for  fire 
purposes,  but  not  until  1873  was  the  question  sat- 
isfactorily disposed  of  August  20,  1873,  the  elec- 
tors resolved  to  issue  bonds  of  the  village 
in  the  sum  of  $25,000,  for  the  construction 
of  water  works,  payable,  with  interest  annually  at 
seven  per  cent,  per  annum,  in  installments  of 
$2,000  per  year.  The  water  works  were  completed 
in  the  spring  of  1874.  The  reservoir  consists  of  a 
pond  formed  in  Mill  creek  by  the  construction  of 
a  dam  above  the  "  California  House,''  at  an  eleva- 
tion of  about  182  feet  above  the  lower  end  of  Main 
street.  The  water  is  drawn  from  a  stoned  well 
sunk  within  the  pond  thus  formed.  May  22, 1875, 
George  Hyland,  Jr.,  was  appointed  Superintendent 
of  Water  Works,  a  position  he  still  holds. 

Dansville  Fire  Department. — The  first  village 
charter  authorized  the  appointment  of  one  or  more 
companies  of  firemen,  of  twenty  members  each, 


and  one  hook  and  ladder  company  of  fifteen  mem- 
bers, and  designated  one  member  of  each  as  fore- 
man thereof.  Section  24  provides  that  firemen, 
while  they  continue  to  be  such,  shall  be  exempt 
from  military  duty.  The  amended  charter  of  May 
9,  1846,  limited  the  number  of  fire  companies  to 
one  of  thirty  members  for  each  fire  engine  procured 
by  the  village.  At  the  first  corporation  meeting, 
June  16, 1846,  it  was  resolved  to  raise  by  tax  $800 
to  purchase  a  fire  engine,  the  necessary  hose  and 
other  apparatus  therefor,  hooks  and  ladders  and 
the  necessary  apparatus  for  a  hook  and  ladder 
company,  to  erect  or  hire  a  suitable  place  to  keep 
such  engine  and  apparatus,  "to  pay  the  expense  of 
procuring  the  same  and  other  needful  and  proper 
expenses  of  the  corporation,"  and  "to  dig  public 
wells,  sewers  and  drains  and  make  aqueducts,  cis- 
terns and  reservoirs  in  said  village  for  the  use  of 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  and  procure  pumps  and 
other  necessary  fixtures  for  the  same  in  such  man- 
ner and  at  such  places  as  the  said  trustees  may  in 
their  discretion  order  or  determine." 

August  5,  1846,  Wm.  C.  Bryant,  B.  J.  Chapin, 

C.  R.  Kern,  Wm.  G.  Thompson,  Samuel  M. 
Welch,  J.  L.  Boon,  C.  W,  Dibble,  G.  C.  Wood, 
M.  McCartney,  L.  P.  Williams,  John  Nares,  C.  E. 
Lamport  and  H.  Howe  were  appointed  Engine 
Co.  No.  I.  September  9,  1846,  the  Board  of  Vil- 
lage Trustees  approved  the  by-laws  and  officers  of 
"  Phoenix  Engine  Co.  No.  1,"  and  O.  B.  Maxwell, 
R.  Williams,  Wm.  H.  Southwick  *  and  Wm.  Hol- 
Uster  were  appointed  members  of  that  company. 
James  H.  Parker,  J.  D.  Pike,  Charles  Rumley,  E. 
Miles,  M.  Halstead  and  L.  H.  Colborn*  were 
added  to  the  company  November  10,  1846  ;  and 
Elias  Geiger,  G.  H.  Rice,  John  U.  Wallis,  Charles 

D.  Heening,  James  M.  Smith,  J.  V.  Taft,  J.  H. 
Freeland  and  Charles  McElvany,  January  12, 1847. 
December  it,  1849,  Julius  A.  Reynolds,  J.  H. 
Conrity,  T.  B.  Goodrich,  L.  W.  Reynolds,  Wm. 
Brown,  Jr.,  G.  F.  Shannon,  J.  G.  Shepard,  N.  Schu, 
H.  Brewer,  Charles  Heidacker,  S.  L.  Barrett,  J. 
W.  Merriman,  B.  Lewis  Brittan,  Jonathan  Doty, 
N.  Bavenger,  D.  Shafer,  H.  O.  Reynale,  A.  N. 
Barto,  Charles  Stephan  and  Joseph  Hallaner  were 
constituted  Engine  Co.  No.  2. 

April  28,  1857,  H.  C.  Payne  and  twenty  others 
were,  at  their  request,  organized  as  Phoenix  Fire 
Co.  No.  I.  June  21,  1858,  DeForest  Lozier  and 
eighteen  others  were,  at  their  request,  constituted 
Hope  Fire  Co.,  No.  2,  and   DeForest  Lozier  was 

*  Withdrew  from  the  company  and  returned  certificates  January  I4, 
1847- 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE— THE  SQUARE,  THE  SEMINARY. 


179 


appointed  its  foreman.  December  15,  1858,  H. 
Henry  was  appointed  Chief  Engineer  of  the  Fire 
Department. 

May  4,  1863,  thirty-four  persons  were  consti- 
tuted "  Engine  Co.  Canaseraga,"  and  Nicholas 
Schu  was  appointed  foreman ;  twenty-five  others 
were  constituted  "  Engine  Co.  Phoenix,"  with  James 
Faulkner,  Jr.,  as  foreman  ;  to  take  charge  of  the 
new  engines  then  recently  purchased  by  the  village. 
August  3,  1864,  "Genesee  Fire  Co.  No.  3"  was 
organized,  composed  of  thirty-one  members.  This 
company  and  the  hose  company  connected  with  it 
were  disbanded  July  25,  1866.  April  27,  1867,  J. 
H.  Rumpff  and  others  were  constituted  a"  hook 
and  ladder  company,  with  J.  H.  Rumpff  as  fore- 
man, and  were  authorized  to  increase  the  number 
to  twenty-four. 

January  26,  1876,  the  following,  on  their  peti- 
tion, were  constituted  a  "  Protective  Fire  Co." ; 
James  Porter,  Foreman;  James  Keenan,  1st  Assist- 
ant-Foreman; Charles  V.  Patchin,  zd  Assistant- 
Foreman  ;  H.  K.  VanNuys,  President ;  Wm.  H. 
Dick,  Vice-President ;  Geo.  M.  Blake,  Secretary ; 
James  F.  Bryant,  Treasurer;  Ed.  Moody,  C.  S. 
Snyder,  F.  T.  Brettle,  Joseph  W.  Burgess,  C.  B. 
Casterline,  B.  H.  Oberdorf,  W.  J.  Lee,  Ed.  Wood- 
ruff, Charles  Rowe,  Wm.  Krein,  W.  C.  Bryant,  Jr., 
L.  B.  Grant,  L.  G.  Tilden,  A.  A.  Oaks,  F.  E.  Kin- 
ney, F.  S.  Miller,  Wm.  C.  Croll,  C.  C.  Hartley,  H. 
F.  Beyers,  A.  W.  Pease  and  A.  B.  Lindsay ;  and 
the  following,  on  petition,  were  constituted  a  hook 
and  ladder  company :  James  Hoover,  President ; 
J.  Kramer,  Jr., Vice-President;  Baldise Foot, Treas- 
urer ;  F.  Schubmehl,  Jr.,  Secretary;  A.  C.  Lock- 
ling,  Assistant-Secretary;  D.  K.  Price,  Foreman; 
Martin  LaForce,  Assistant-Foreman ;  Conrad 
Kramer,  2d  Assistant- Foreman ;  Adolph  Huber, 
Steward;  Peter  LaForce,  H.  Steinhardt,  F.  S. 
Schubmehl,  M.  C.  Hirsch,  Fred.  Fridle,  E.  C. 
Klauck,  A.  Sourbeer,  J.  Storm,  G.  Fesley,  Peter 
Geiger,  Conrad  Yochum,  S.  Schwan,  A.  Lauter- 
born,  Wm.  Thomas,  Jr.,  F.  Gregorious,  Jacob 
Foot,  T.  Eschrich,  J.  Hubertus,  B.  Shafer  and 
Peter  J.  Deitsch.  May  3,  1876,  the  trustees  con- 
sented to  the  incorporation  of  the  Union  Hose 
Co.  of  Dansville,  pursuant  to  the  Act  of  May  2, 
1873  ;  and  August  9,  1876,  to  the  incorporation  of 
the  Protectives,  and  March  28,  1877,  to  Fearless 
Hook  and  Ladder  Co.,  under  the  same  Act.  These 
constitute  the  department  as  at  present  organized. 
The  equipment  consists  of  the  apparatus  of  the 
Protective,  hose,  and  hook  and  ladder  companies, 
a  Babcock  fire  extinguisher,  and  about  2,000  feet 


of  hose,  all  serviceable.  Since  the  completion  of 
the  village  water  works  in  1874,  they  have  amply 
supplied  the  water  needed  for  fire  purposes,  with- 
out the  use  of  fire  engines.  There  are  forty-five 
hydrants.  The  water  pressure  is  ninety-five  pounds 
to  the  square  inch,  and  the  force  sufficient  to  throw 
a  stream  over  the  highest  building  in  the  village. 
H.  Huver  is  foreman  of  the  hook  and  ladder  com- 
pany; James  McC.  Edwards,  of  the  hose  com- 
pany ;  and  F.  W.  Krein,  of  the  Protectives. 

The  Square. — In  1810,  Nathaniel  Rochester 
deeded  to  the  "Union  Society"  some  four  acres 
of  land,  known  as  the  village  square,  which  is 
now  used  for  church  and  school  purposes,  and 
the  old  cemetery  grounds  adjacent  to  it.  These 
grounds  possess  a  historic  interest  from  their  asso- 
ciation with  the  Indian  tribe  who  once  dwelt  here, 
and  should  be  kept  inviolate  as  pubHc  grounds. 
As  the  Society  to  which  they  were  deeded  never 
had  a  legal  existence,  no  absolute  conveyance  was 
made.  The  question  of  title  was  submitted  to  that 
eminent  lawyer,  John  C.  Spencer,  who  decided  that 
it  never  passed  from  Mr.  Rochester,  and  that  at 
his  death  it  rested  in  his  heirs.  As  the  citizens 
were  opposed  to  buying  grounds  for  a  school-house 
site,  this  square  was  used  for  that  purpose.  The 
old  builditig  is  still  standing,  having  been  removed 
from  its  original  location  a  little  north  of  the  Epis- 
copal church.  '  This  square  was  successively 
occupied  by  the  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  Epis- 
copalians, Lutherans  and  Cathofics,  each  of  whom 
have  built  churches  upon  it,  though  the  former  is 
now  abandoned,  and  lastly  by  the  village  for  a 
lock-up,  engine  house  and  gun  house.* 

The  Dansville  Seminary  was  incorporated  by 
the  Regents,  Jan.  14,  1858,  and  opened  in  Septem- 
ber of  that  year,  under  the  auspices  of  the  East 
Genesee  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  in  a  building  rented  for  the  purpose  and 
now  occupied  by  L.  G.  Ripley  as  a  residence. 
The  next  year  the  school  was  removed  to  the  second 
story  of  the  large,  unsightly  brick  building  on  the 
corner  of  Ossian  and  Spruce  streets,  which  now 
forms  the  district  school-house  in  the  2d  school  dis- 
trict. There  it  was  continued  until  Jan.  i,  i860, 
when  the  seminary  building — the  brick  structure — 
charmingly  situated  on  the  east  hill-side,  was  so 
far  completed  as  to  admit  of  its  occupancy,  and  it 
was  removed  to  it. 

The  first  principal  was  Rev.  Schuyler  Seager,  a 
member   of  the  East  Genesee  Conference.     His 

*  Statement  of  L.  B.  Proctor  of  Dansville  ;  mi  The  Dansville  Adver- 
tiser ot  Awpisi  12,  1880. 


i8o 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


successors  have  been  Rev.  John  J.  Brown,  now  a 
Professor  in  Syracuse  University,  Rev.  Joseph 
Jones,  Rev.  Mr.  Crumb,  Henry  Sanford,  Albert 
Lewis,  who  was  a  graduate  of  McGill  College, 
Montreal,  and  the  last  of  the  Conference  ap- 
pointees, J.  C.  Foley,  now  practicing  law  in  New 

York  city,  ■ ■ ,  Samuel  H.  Goodyear, 

who  retired  at  the  close  of  the  academic  year  in 
June,  1880,  and  G.  S.  Miller,  the  present  incum- 
bent. 

Since  the  conference  withdrew  its  patronage,  the 
Seminary  has  been  conducted  by  individuals  who 
receive  the  tuitions  as  their  compensation,  and 
until  the  close  of  the  last  year,  the  faculty  have 
paid  the  interest  on  the  Seminary  indebtedness, 
which,  as  reported  in  187 1,  the  latest  report  at 
hand,  was  $500.  Notwithstanding  the  laxness 
which  has  prevailed  in  its  management,  the  Semi- 
nary has  been  maintained  on  a  highly  creditable 
basis.  Its  patronage  is  drawn  largely  from  the 
village  and  surrounding  country,  the  neglected 
condition  of  the  village  public  school  making  it  an 
acceptable  substitute.  The  present  attendance 
(September,  1880,)  is  about  100,  which  is  less  than 
the  average  of  former  years  by  30  to  50,  and  is  only 
about  one-half  the  attendance  which  has  been 
reached.  The  school  has  always  been  under  the 
visitation  of  the  Regents. 

The  boarding  hall  connected  with  the  Seminary 
was  built  in  1876.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  June 
22,  1876.  It  is  a  wooden  structure,  and  will  well 
accommodate  200  students.  The  original  cost  of 
the  property  was  about  $20,000. 

The  prime  movers  in  the  projection  of  the  Sem- 
inary were  Dr.  B.  L.  Hovey,  Judge  and  Hon.  S. 
Hubbard,  Matthew  McCartney,  Charles  Shepard, 
Hon.  Isaac  L.  Endress,  and  Orville  Tousey. 

The  Livingston  Circulating  Library,  of 
Dansville,  is  the  result  of  a  project  which  was  set 
on  foot  in  the  fall  of  1872.  Dec.  7,  1872,  the  pre- 
liminary work  having  been  done  by  a  number  of 
energetic  and  public  spirited  persons,  principally 
ladies,  a  meeting  was  convened  at  the  residence  of 
Mrs.  E.  Youngs,  on  EUzabeth  street,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  organizing  the  forces  which  should  there 
muster  for  the  establishment  of  a  village  Hbrary. 
Jan.  13,  1873,  the  library  was  incorporated  under 
the  above  name,  the  incorporators  being :  D.  W. 
Noyes,  I.  H.  Dix,  F.  Fielder,  A.  O.  Bunnell,  M. 
M.  Durkee,  J.  C.  Foley,  H.  F.  Dyer,  A.  D.  Beach, 
S.  N.  Hedges,  Thomas  E.  Gallagher,  Mrs.  E.  M. 
Knowlton,  Mrs.  D.  W.  Noyes,  Mrs.  S.  N.  Hedges, 
Mrs.  Sarah  Baldwin,  Mrs.  H.  F.  Dyer,  Miss  D.  B 


Bunnell,  Kittie  Bissell,  Grace  Hedges,  Augustus 
Kern,  Mary  F.  Bunnell,  Ada  H.  Smith  and  Sallie 
McCurdy,  who  met  at  the  residence  of  Daniel  W. 
Noyes,  in  Dansville,  and  organized  under  the  Act 
of  June  17,  1853.  Daniel  W.  Noyes,  James  H. 
Jackson,  Frank  Fielder,  George  A.  Sweet,  I.  H. 
Dix,  A.  O.  Bunnell,  Thomas  E.  Gallagher,  H.  F. 
Dyer  and  Samuel  D.  Faulkner  were  named  in  the 
charter  as  the  trustees  for  the  first  year.  The  cap- 
ital stock  was  $25,000,  divided  into  5,000  shares. 
The  library  was  opened  on  Saturday  evening,  July 
18,  1874,  with  Miss  A.  P.  Adams  as  Librarian,  a 
position  she  efficiently  and  acceptably  filled  some 
eighteen  months.  Her  successor  in  that  ofiice  is 
Mrs.  M.  L.  Brayton,  who  was  chosen  January  12, 
1876.  The  hbrary  now  numbers  1,150  volumes  of 
well  selected  hterature. 

Churches. — Just  when  and  by  whom  the  first 
church  in  Dansville  was  organized  is  a  matter 
which  is  made  obscure  and  uncertain  by  the  various 
and  unauthentic  statements  concerning  it.  The 
only  authentic  statement  relative  to  it  is  the  in- 
definite one  contained  in  the  letter  of  James  Mc- 
Curdy, published  in  Clark's  Miniature  of  Dans- 
ville, which  says  :  "The  first  estabhshed  preacher 
and  founder  of  a  church  among  us,  was  the  Rev. 
Andrew  Gray."  We  are  left  to  conjecture,  or  at 
best  to  subsidiary  evidence,  to  determine  the  time 
and  place.  Rev.  Geo.  K.  Ward,  who  prepared  a 
history  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Dansville  in 
1876,  concludes  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gray  was  settled 
here  about  18 12.  But  there  is  nothing  to  indicate 
directly  the  extent  and  result  of  his  labors. 

"The  primitive  settlers  of  Dansville,"  says  Tur- 
ner, "were  mostly  Lutherans,  or  Dutch  Reformed. 
The  first  meetings  were  held  from  house  to  house ; 
Frederick  Barnhart  or  Adam  Miller,  usually  taking 
the  lead.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Markle,  a  Lutheran 
preacher  from  Geneva,  occasionally  visited  the 
place,  as  did  Elder  Gray.  The  first  located  minis- 
ter was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pratt.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hub- 
bard, a  son-in-law  of  Moses  Van  Campenj  was  an 
early  settled  minister."*  "The  early  settlers  of 
Dansville,"  says  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ward,  before  quoted, 
"were  mainly  of  Presbyterian  origin  ;  the  McNairs, 
Perines,  McCurdys,  McCartneys,  Faulkners,  Brad- 
ners  and  Hammonds  were  all  of  this  stock,  and 
hence  it  was  quite  in  the  natural  sequence  of  events 
that  the  first  religious  body  of  importance  should 
have  been  of  this  denomination."  Hotchkin,  who 
does  not  mention  an  earlier  one,  says  a  Presby- 
terian church  denominated  Dansville  and  Sparta, 

*  Pioneer  History  of  Phelps  and  GorhanCs  Purchase,  360. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — CHURCHES. 


ISI 


was  organized  in  1819,  or  the  early  part  of  1820. 
It  was  afterwards  called  Sparta  First  church,  and 
was  received  under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery  of 
Ontario,  Feb.  8th,  1820."*  This  probably  has 
reference  to  the  church  three  miles  north  of  Dans- 
ville,  which  undoubtedly  accommodated  the  Pres- 
byterians in  this  vicinity,  as  the  churches  in  the 
sparsely  settled  country  at  that  early  period  drew 
their  members  from  a  wide  extent  of  territory. 
This  supposition  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  a 
Presbyterian  church  was  formed  in  this  village  in 
1825,  and  strengthened  by  the  additional  testimony 
of  Hotchkin,  who,  in  referring  elsewhere  to  this  vil- 
lage and  its  immediate  vicinity,  says :  ''  The  settlers 
were  Yankees,  Pennsylvanians  and  Germans,  be- 
tween whom  there  was  very  little  affinity,  and  the 
institutions  of  religion  were  for  a  long  time  almost 
totally  neglected,  and  irrehgion  prevailed."  f 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Dansville  was  or- 
ganized March  25,  1825,  by  the  following  mem- 
bers of  the  Presbytery  of  Bath :  Rev.  James  H. 
Hotchkin,  Robert  Hubbard  and  Stalham  Clary, 
and  was  received  under  the  care  of  that  Presbytery 
August  30th  of  that  year.  The  constituent  mem- 
bers were  eleven  in  number,  nine  of  whom  were 
members  of  the  First  church  in  Sparta,  and 
two  from  the  church  in  Buffalo.  They  were : — 
Wyllis  F.  Clark  and  Charity  his  wife,  Samuel 
Shannon  and  Sarah  his  wife,  Calvin  E.  Clark  and 
Harriet  his  wife,  Mrs.  Mary  Rowley,  Mrs.  EHzabeth 
Pickell,  Nancy  Pickell,  Stephen  Franklin  and  Sarah 
his  wife.  The  church  was  placed  under  the  care 
of  Rev.  Robert  Hubbard,  of  Angelica,  as  stated 
supply.  June  2,  1826,  it  was  transferred  by  Act  of 
the  General  Assembly  to  the  Presbytery  of  Ontario. 
At  that  period  it  numbered  thirty-two  members. 

The  society  worshipped  in  an  old  school-house 
which  stood  on  the  west  side  of  Main  street,  on  the 
vacant  lot  south  of  the  Dansville  house,  and  was 
afterwards  removed  to  the  rear  of  the  Cathohc 
church  on  Dutch  street.  It  was  the  place  of  wor- 
ship of  the  Catholic  society  before,  their  church  edi- 
fice was  erected,  and  was  subsequently  used  by 
them  as  a  parochial  school,  but  is  now  converted  to 
and  used  as  a  barn.  The  Presbyterians  afterwards 
found  a  convenient  place  of  meeting  in  the  new 
school-house  which  occupied  the  site  of  the  Epis- 
copal church,  and  occupied  it  for  some  time  after. 

At  this  time  Joshua  Shepard  generously  donated 
to  the  society  the  lot  now  occupied  in  part  by  the 
post-office,  and  a  thousand  dollars  toward  erecting 

*  Hotchkin's  History  of  ll'esiern  New  York,  584. 
t  Hid,  584. 


a  church  thereon.  A  church  was  accordingly  built 
on  that  site  and  completed  at  a  cost  of  $3,500.  It 
was  dedicated  in  1831. 

In  1834,  Rev.  Mr.  Hubbard  resigned  his  charge 
over  this  church  and  took  charge  of  a  church  in 
Fowlerville.  Rev.  Elam  H.  Walker,  in  September, 
1834,  was  ordained  and  installed  pastor.  In 
the  early  part  of  1840,  disaffection  arose, 
and  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  separate 
church,  which,  by  way  of  distinction,  was  denomi- 
nated the  First  church.  The  church  was  nearly 
equally  divided,  56  remaining  with  Mr.  Walker  at 
the  old  church,  and  66  separating  and  occupying 
what  was  termed  the  brick  church,  (an  upper  room 
in  the  Stevens  block,)  until  they  could  build  a  new 
edifice,  which  was  finished  in  1842,  at  a  cost  of 
$4,000,  and  occupied  until  the  reunion  was  effected 
Jan.  15,  1861,  at  the  solicitation  of  the  Presbytery, 
when  the  reunited  church  was  given  its  former  dis 
tinctive  name  "  The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Dans- 
ville." 

Rev.  I.  N.  Hubbard  supplied  for  the  first  six 
months  the  pulpit  of  the  church  formed  by  the 
seceding  members,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Leveret  Hull,  who  continued  his  labors  as  stated 
supply  about  two  years.  In  November,  1842,  Rev. 
D.  N.  Merrit  was  installed  pastor  and  continued 
his  labors  till  April,  1844.  Rev.  Joel  Wakeman 
next  supplied  the  pulpit  for  a  few  months.  In  the 
fall  of  1844,  Rev.  W.  F.  Curry  was  installed  pastor, 
and  continued  in  that  relation  till  March,  1849, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  C.  L.  Hequem- 
bourg,  who  was  installed  pastor  and  occupied  the 
pulpit  until  July,  1853,  when  Rev.  I.  N.  Hubbard 
was  invited  to  supply  the  pulpit  and  continued  his 
labors  for  four  years.  Rev.  S.  M.  Campbell  suc- 
ceeded him  and  supphed  the  pulpit  one  year,  to 
1858,  when  Rev.  Dr.  Seager,  then  principal  of 
Dansville  Seminary,  was  invited  to  supply  the  pul- 
pit, which  he  did  till  the  winter  of  1859,  when  Rev. 
Mr.  Ford  began  his  labors  as  stated  supply  and 
continued  in  that  relation  till  i860.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  Samuel  Jessup,  who  was  installed 
pastor  in  1861,  and  during  whose  labors  the  re- 
union was  effected. 

Rev.  Mr.  Walker  continued  his  labors  with  the 
other  branch  until  his  death,  which  occurred  Jan- 
uary II,  1849,  at  the  age  of  50  years.  From  the 
time  of  Mr.  Walker's  death  until  1855,  the  pulpit 
was  supphed  by  Revs.  Powell,  Parker,  Ray  and 
Hequembourg,  each  of  whom  labored  about  a  year. 
March  31,  1854,  their  church  edifice  was  destroyed 
by  fire.     For  a  time  they  occupied  Canaseraga  Hall, 


I82 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  continued  to  hold  their  meetings  there  and  at 
the  Lutheran  church  until  1855,  when  Mr.  Hequem- 
bourg's  services  closed.  From  that  time  to  1861 
they  had  no  regular  pastor  or  preaching.  By  the 
reunion  both  branches  were  brought  under  the  pas- 
toral care  of  Rev.  Mr.  Jessup,  who  continued  his 
ministrations  until  the  spring  of  187  2.  Mr.  Jessup's 
administration  was  marked  by  a  large  and  gratify- 
ing degree  of  prosperity.  In  1867  he  was  permit- 
ted to  behold  the  consummation  of  a  project  for 
which  he  had  labored  with  untiring  zeal  and  en- 
ergy— the  building  of  a  neat  and  commodious 
chapel  for  social,  prayer  and  praise  meetings,  and 
the  enlargement  of  the  church  edifice. 

During  the  autumn  and  winter  of  187 1-2,  Mr. 
Jessup  laid  aside  his  pastoral  cares.  In  his  absence 
the  pulpit  was  very  acceptably  filled  by  Rev. 
Charles  Ray,  now  pubHsher  of  the  Moravia  Citi- 
zen. Immediately  after  Mr.  Jessup's  resignation 
the  pulpit  was  suppUed  for  three  months  by  Rev. 
Geo.  K.  Ward,  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  John 
Jones,  D.  D.,  of  Geneseo,  who  labored  as  a  supply 
for  five  months.  Rev.  John  H.  Brodt,  formerly  of 
Brooklyn,,  was  then  invited  to  fill  the  pulpit,  which 
he  did  with  universal  acceptance  for  four  months. 
The  present  pastor,  Rev.  Geo.  K.  Ward,  entered 
upon  his  ministry  the  first  Sabbath  in  May,  1873, 
and  was  ordained  and  installed  June  4th  of  that 
year.  The  church  numbers  at  present  317  mem- 
bers. In  1876,  the  church,  which  stands  upon  the 
square,  was  repaired  at  an  expense  of  about  $2,000 ; 
and  in  1878,  the  chapel,  which  had  before  been  de- 
tached from  the  church,  was  enlarged  and  brought 
into  it,  by  an  addition  of  about  half  its  size,  which, 
including  furnishing,  was  completed  at  a  cost  of 
about  $2,000.  The  Society  are  just  arranging  to 
purchase  a  parsonage,  which  the  generosity  of  Mrs. 
Joseph  W.  Smith  enables  them  to  consummate. 
The  old  parsonage  was  sold  many  years  ago.  The 
Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  June,  1820,  and 
has  been  faithfully  sustained  to  the  present  time. 
Dr.  W.  F.  Clark  was  the  first  Superintendent,  and 
served  in  that  capacity  for  sixteen  years.* 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Dansville. 
— The  early  records  of  this  church  have  not  been 
preserved,  and  there  is  not  one  of  the  old  members 
left  whose  memory  can  be  trusted  to  give  a  con- 
nected history  of  it.  A  few  fragmentary  facts  only 
can  be  given,  and  these,  mainly,  are  only  the  rec- 

*  This  sketch  is  prepared  mostly  from  Hotchkin's  History  of  Western 
New  York;  Turner' s Pioneer  History  of  Phelps  and  Gorham's  Pur- 
chase; and,  mainly,  fromahistory  of  the  church  prepared  in  1866,  by  Cal- 
vin E.  Clark,  one  of  the  eleven  persons  who  organized  it,  and  supple- 
mented in  1876,  by  Rev.  Geo.  K.  Ward. 


oUections  of  individuals.  Dr.  James  Faulkner  says 
there  were  Methodists  in  Dansville  as  early  as  i8ii. 
The  first  Methodist  meeting  he  knows  of  was  held 
in  the  house  where  John  Galbraith  lives.  Robert 
Parker  preached  occasionally  in  Peter  Kuhn's 
neighborhood  as  early  as  1812,  '13  and  '14;  though 
there  were  but  few  Methodists  here  then.  The 
first  great  impulse  to  the  growth  of  Methodism  in 
Dansville  seems  to  have  been  given  by  the  family 
of  Merritt  Brown,  who  came  here  in  the  fall  of 
1818,  and,  says  Dr.  Faulkner,  did  more  than  al- 
most any  body  else  for  the  church  when  it  was  first 
built.  He  pays  a  high  tribute  to  the  worth  of  Mr. 
Brown  and  his  wife,  and  says  of  the  latter,  "  if  she 
is  not  happy  in  the  other  world  I  would  not  give 
much  for  any  one's  chances  of  happiness  there." 

After  Mr.  Brown  came  here,  he  and  others  were 
active  in  getting  up  a  subscription  for  a  church. 
All  denominations  were  very  generous.  But  sev- 
eral years  elapsed  before  their  efforts  were  rewarded. 
Occasional  meetings  were  held  at  Mr.  Brown's 
house  by  Revs.  Thomas  Magee  and  Mr.  Nash.  In 
181 9  Rev.  Micah  Seager  was  preaching  here. 
Commencing  at  Sparta,  he  preached  every  day  in 
the  week,  his  circuit  of  two  weeks  extending  south- 
erly. Mr.  Seager  was  the  uncle  of  Rev.  Dr. 
Schuyler  Seager,  the  first  principal  of  the  Dansville 
Academy.  He  was  assisted  in  his  labors  by  Rev. 
Chester  B.  Adgate,  who  was  afterwards  the  presid- 
ing elder  of  the  district.  They  held  meetings  from 
time  to  time  in  the  old  log  school  house  on  Main 
street.  "  They  would  come,"  says  Rev.  Mr.  Ward, 
"  without  a  moment's  warning,  give  notice  of  a 
meeting  to  be  held  a  few  hours  later,  and  when  the 
appointed  hour  arrived  the  house  would  be  full  of 
eager  listeners."  Mr.  Adgate  continued  his  labors 
two  years  and  was  followed  on  the  circuit  in  182 1 
by  Rev.  James  Gilmore,  who  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Prindle.  In  1825,  the  Rev.  Mr.  House 
preached  on  this  circuit,  and  in  January  of  that 
year  Rev.  Gideon  Stoddard  held  the  first  quarterly 
meeting  in  Dansville.  Rev.  Mr.  WiUiams  preached 
here  in  1827.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Robert 
Parker,  during  whose  labors  $800  were  raised  by 
subscription  to  build  a  church,  which  was  com- 
menced in  1828,  and  finished  and  dedicated  in 
1829.  The  dedication  sermon  was  preached  by 
Wilbur  Hoag.  It  was  erected  and  still  stands  on 
the  square,*  but  was  abandoned  by  the  Methodists 

* ' '  The  old  M.  E.  Church  which  has  stood  for  over  fifty  years  on  the 
public  square,  was  sold  last  week  for  I300  to  Burns  brothersof  this  place, 
who  will  move  it  from  the  present  site  to  the  lot  adjoining  Bradley  and 
Pfunter's  marble  shop,  and  fit  it  up  for  a  carnage  manufactory." — Dam- 
ville  Advertiser^  March  Z.J,  i88r. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — CHURCHES. 


183 


when  their  present  fine  house  was  finished  in  1877. 
It  was  built  over  once  or  twice.  About  this  time 
the  Society  was  incorporated.  The  first  trustees 
were  Merritt  Brown,  Wm.  Curtice  and  Benjamin 
Pickett.  Mr.  Parker  was  succeeded  to  the  pastor- 
ate by  John  Copeland,  now  insane,  and  in  1831, 
by  Thomas  Carlton  and  Wm.  D.  Buck. 

During  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  G.  W.  Coe,  in 
1876-7,  the  splendid  brick  edifice  on  Chestnut  St., 
in  which  the  Society  now  worship,  was  erected.  The 
church  was  opened  on  Thursday,  September  r3, 
1877.  The  cost  aggregated  $18,000,  of  which 
$8,000  was  then  unprovided  for,  but  $6,000  of  the 
amount  was  raised  during  the  meetings  of  that  day. 
To-day,  the  church  numbers  about  two  hundred 
and  sixty  members.  The  present  pastor  is  Rev. 
J.  T.  Gracey,  who  has  served  them  two  years. 

Moses  George,  who  is  probably  the  oldest  mem- 
ber of  this  church,  is  the  last  survivor  of  the  war 
of  18 1 2,  in  Dansville.  He  entered  the  army  at 
the  age  of  eighteen  and  served  three  years.  He 
was  wounded,  and  carried  on  his  body  for  about 
sixty-one  years  the  bullet  which  inflicted  the  wound. 

The  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. — 
We  are  not  advised  when  this  church  was  organ- 
ized, but  it  was  among  the  earliest  in  the  village, 
and  was  the  first  to  erect  a  house  of  worship,  the 
corner-stone  of  which  was  laid  on  the  4th  of  July, 
1826.  The  ceremony  attending  it  was  participat- 
ed in  by  the  Masbnic  fraternity  of  the  village  and 
surrounding  towns,  a  military  company  and  a  large 
concourse  of  people.  "Abraham  Vrooman  was  the 
master  builder,  and  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,"  says 
the  facetious  historian  of  this  church,*  "  a  great, 
momentous  undertaking  was  committed  to  him." 

Late  in  November,  1826,  the  church  was  dedi- 
cated, under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Jacob  Martin, 
a  young  man,  whose  talents,  piety  and  energy 
joined  to  many  amiable  traits  of  character,  ren- 
dered his  ministry  useful  and  profitable.  After 
preaching  several  years  he  accepted  a  call  from  a 
German  Lutheran  Church  at  Harrisburgh,  Pa., 
where  he  died.  After  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Martin, 
the  church  had  no  settled  pastor  for  two  or  three 
years,  but  the  pulpit  was  occupied  most  of  the 
time  by  Rev.  Dr.  Wells  and  Rev.  Mr.  Barnhart. 
The  next  minister  in  charge  of  the  church,  of 
which  there  is  any  record,  was  the  Rev.  David 
lester,  a  gentleman  of  ability  and  great  activity  in 
the  sphere  of  his  ministerial  duties.  Prominent 
among  the  clergymen  who  have  had  charge  of  this 
church,  in  addition  to  those  mentioned,  were  Revs. 

*  Lucian  B.  Proctor,  Esq.,  of  Dansville. 


Messrs.  Strover,  Selmser,  Rev.  Dr.  Miller,  Stern- 
berg, Lautz,  Klein,  Strobel,  Borchard,  Rumpff, 
Boyer  and  the  present  efficient  and  highly-respect- 
ed pastor.  Rev.  Paul  L.  Menzel,  who  commenced 
his  labors  in  connection  with  this  church  Septem- 
ber 18,  1874. 

During  the  ministrations  of  the  eloquent  and  de- 
voted Wm.  T.  Strobe],  who  was  pastor  of  the 
church  from  March  12,  1859,  to  May  t8,  1863,  the 
church  edifice  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  present 
congregation,  the  right  to  transfer  the  same  having 
been  given  by  decree  of  the  County  Court,  Septem- 
ber i6,  1861.  December  2,  r86r,  a  deed  of  the 
church  property  was  given  by  John  Shutt,  George 
Zerfass,  Benjamin  Kidd,  James  Kiehle  and  R. 
Steffy,  a  majority  of  the  trustees  of  the  two  con- 
gregations aforementioned,  to  William  Schwendler, 
John  G.  Engert  and  Jacob  Schwingle,  trustees  of 
this  church,  for  the  almost  nominal  sum  of  $800. 

A  few  years  after  the  dedication  of  the  church,  a 
fine  pipe-organ  was  placed  in  it.  As  it  was  the 
first  of  its  kind  ever  brought  to  Dansville,  it  was 
an  object  of  curiosity  and  admiration.  There  was 
then  no  regular  organist  in  the  village,  and  an  ac- 
compHshed  performer  named  Snyder,  residing  at 
Avon,  was  hired  to  take  charge  of  it  on  the  Sab- 
bath. He  traveled  from  his  place  of  residence  to 
Dansville  every  week  for  a  long  time.  When  Mr. 
Selmser  resigned  his  pastorate,  he  purchased  the 
organ,  which  had  become  an  object  of  contention 
in  the  troubles  which  beset  the  church,  and  re- 
moved it  to  Lockport. 

In  rS76,  the  church  underwent  extensive  repairs. 
It  was  re-dedicated  August  6,  1876,  service  being 
conducted  both  in  German  and  English,  the  former 
by  the  pastor.  Rev.  Paul  L.  Menzel,  and  the  latter 
by  the  Rev.  P.  A.  Strobel. 

The  church  now  numbers  one  hundred  and 
twenty  members.  It  belongs  to  the  United  Ger- 
man Evangelical  Synod  of  North  America — the 
only  one  in  the  county  belonging  to  that  Synod — 
and  is  connected  with  the  German  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church  of  Perkinsville,  Steuben  county, 
of  which  Mr.  Menzel  is  also  pastor. 

The  English  Lutheran  Church  of  Dansville,  an 
off-shoot  from  the  German  Lutheran  Church  of 
this  village,  was  organized  in  1846.  Their  house  of 
worship  was  built  in  1847,  and  dedicated  Decem- 
ber 25th  of  that  year.  Among  the  prominent 
members  at  the  organization  of  the  church  were 
Dr.  S.  L.  Endress,  John  Haas,  S.  Jones,  Henry 
Hartman,  Elias  Geiger,  Conrad  Welch,  Daniel 
Ingersoll,  William  Haas,  Dr.  C.  H.  Patchin,  Wil- 


184 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


liam  Wildey,  John  Littles,  John  Haas,  Jr.,  B. 
Pickett  and  George  C.  Drehiner.  The  Building 
Committee  were  John  Hass,  William  Wildey  and 
Frederick  House.  The  first  officers,  elected  Jan- 
uary II,  1848,  were: — Daniel  IngersoU,  Trustee; 
John  Kohler,  Elder;  George  C.  Drehmer,  Deacon; 
Shepard  Jones,  Clerk;  John  Haas,  Treasurer. 

The  church  now  numbers  about  one  hundred 
members.  It  is  a  somewhat  remarkable  fact  that 
the  church  has  never  been  in  debt  beyond  its  im- 
mediate ability  to  provide  for. 

The  following  have  been  the  succession  of  pas- 
tors : — 

Rev.  John  Selmser* 1 845-1 854. 

Rev.  F.  W.  Brauns 1854 

Rev.  C.  H.  Hersh 1855-1857 

Rev.  L.  L.  Bonnell 1858-1859 

Rev.  D.  Swope 1859-1863 

Rev.  M.  I.  Stover 1864. 

Rev.  Albert  Waldron 1865-1867 

Rev.  John  Selmser  {2d  term) 1868-1873 

Rev.  E.  H.  Martin .1873-1875 

Rev.  P.  A.  Strobel 1875-1880. 

St  Mary's  Church,  (Catholic,)  of  Dansville.— 
German  CathoUcs  found  their  way  to  Dansville  as 
early  as  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and 
it  has  been  asserted  that  a  Catholic  was  among  the 
very  first  settlers.  Later  a  few  Irish  Catholics 
came  in  with  the  needy  surplus  population  which 
Europe  poured  into  this  country,  but  Catholicity 
did  not  have  a  visible  existence  here  for  more  than 
a  generation  after  the  town  was  first  settled. 

In  1836,  the  Catholic  families  residing  in  this 
neighborhood  were  visited  by  Rev.  Father  P. 
Prost,  a  redemptorist  missionary  from  Rochester, 
and  a  German  by  birth,  who  was  afterwards  sent 
as  a  missionary  to  Ireland.  He  gathered  the  few 
CathoUcs  then  located  here  in  divine  worship,  and 
administered  the  holy  sacraments  of  the  church. 
He  was  followed  in  1837,  by  Father  Schackert. 
Two  years  later,  in  1839,  Rev.  Father  Sanderl 
began  to  come  here  semi-annually.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  Benedict  Bayer.  These  labors 
were  continued  until  1844,  when  the  Catholics 
purchased  the  school  house  in  the  west  part  of  the 
village  and  converted  it  into  a  house  of  worship. 
From  that  period  they  were  visited  more  regularly 
than  hitherto,  by  Father  Bernick. 

The  church  occupied  the  school  house  as  a  place 
of  worship  but  a  short  time,  for  in  1 845  the  corner 
stone  of  the  present  church  was  laid  by  Father  Ben- 
edict Bayer.  When  the  congregation  commenced 
to  worship  in  the  new  church,  the  old  school  house 

*  Mr.  Selmser  was  pastor  of  the  church  before  the  division  occurred 
Commencing  his  labors  June  jo,  184J, 


was  converted  into  a  parochial  school  and  used  as 
such  until  the  present  fine  school  building  was 
erected  in  1876. 

Father  Bernick  was  succeeded  by  Fathers  P. 
Hobzer,  P.  Tappert,  Alexander  Cyait  Koviz,  A. 
Jenkins  and  Andrew  M.  Schweiger,  redemptorist 
fathers,  the  latter  of  whom  was  the  first  resident 
pastor,  in  1849.  Rev.  Aloysius  Somoggi,  D.  D., 
succeeded  Father  Schweiger  in  the  pastorate  as 
early  as  185  t,  and  continued  till  May,  1852.  In 
1852,  Father  John  M.  Steger  was  the  pastor. 
Father  Somoggi  again  served  them  until  January, 
1854.  He  then  made  a  journey  to  Hungary, 
whence  he  came,  and  was  absent  eight  months, 
during  which  time  Father  John  M.  Steger  offici- 
ated. On  his  return,  Father  Somoggi  again  min- 
istered to  them  for  four  months,  till  January,  1855. 
Rev.  N.  Arnold,  D.  D.,  succeeded  Somoggi  and 
remained  five  months.  After  that  there  was  no 
priest  until  October,  1855,  when  Father  Steger 
again  became  the  pastor,  continuing  as  late  as 
March,  1857.  Revs.  John  N.  Koenig  and  Peter 
Seibold  both  officiated  in  1857,  Seibold  continuing 
till  1859,  when  Rev.  J.  Rosswig  became  the  pastor. 
He  was  succeeded  in  i860  by  Rev.  F.  R.  Marshall; 
in  1861,  by  Rev.  Christopher  Wagner;  and  in 
1862,  by  Rev.  Sergius  de  Stchoulepuikoff,  a  Rus- 
sian priest,  who  finding  -the  church  too  small  to 
accommodate  the  parishioners,  had  an  addition 
built  to  it.  He  also  purchased  the  high  altar  and 
bell  during  his  short  pastorate  of  twenty  months. 
In  1864,  Rev.  Joseph  Albinger  came  here  and  con- 
tinued his  ministrations  until  1875,  when  Rev. 
Henry  Egler  assumed  the  pastorate.  He  was 
succeeded  July  13,  1879,  by  the  present  pastor. 
Rev.  Frederick  R.  Rauber. 

During  the  pastorate  of  Mr.  Egler,  in  1876,  the 
present  parochial  school  connected  with  this  church 
was  erected.  It  was  formally  opened  and  dedicated 
on  the  5th  and  6th  of  June,  1876.  The  building  for- 
merly used  for  that  purpose,  standing  in  the  rear  of 
the  church,  is  now  used  as  a  barn.  The  parochial 
school,  which  is  attended  by  about  150  pupils,  is 
taught  by  the  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph,  of  Rochester, 
four  in  number.  The  church  edifice  is  a  wooden 
building,  located  on  Franklin  street,  in  the  west 
part  of  the  village.*  The  present  nu'mber  of  mem- 
bers is  about  800.  The  church  property  is  valued 
at  $15,000. 

•  History  of  St.  Patrick's  Church,  in  Tlit  Journal  of  the  Fair,  Oc- 
tober and  November,  i8So,  prepared  by  the  pastor,  Rev.  Father  Simon 
Fitzsimons,  to  which,  and  a  History  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  prepared  by 
its  pastor,  and  published  in  the  same  journal,  and  to  the  records  of  the 
latter  church,  we  are  indebted  for  the  history  of  Catholicism  in  Dansville. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE— CHURCHES. 


185 


S/.  Patricks  Church,  Dansville. — The  history 
of  this,  so  says  our  informant,  "  dates  from  twenty 
years  after  the  settlement  of  the  town  of  Dansville." 
The  first  priests  who  visited  this  locality  ministered 
alike  to  the  German  and  Irish  Catholics.  The 
first  Irish  priest  who  found  his  way  hither,  of  whom 
there  is  any  record,  was  Rev.  Bernard  O'Reilly, 
but  when  he  came,  how  frequently  he  visited  Dans- 
ville and  how  long  he  continued  to  do  so,  is  a  mat- 
ter of  uncertainty.  From  the  time  of  Father 
O'Reilly,  priests  visited  Dansville  at  regular  inter- 
vals, and  the  number  of  Catholics  increased  to  such 
a  degree  that  larger  accommodations  were  needed, 
and  under  Father  O'Connor,  the  successor  of 
Father  O'Reilly,  the  people  assembled  at  the  town 
hall  to  assist  at  mass. 

In  1847  the  western  portion  of  this  State  was 
formed  into  a  diocese  by  the  late  lamented  pontiff, 
Pius  the  Ninth.     Buffalo  was  made  the  episcopal 
seat  and  Rt.  Rev.  John  Timon  was  the  first  bishop. 
Within  a  couple  of  decades  of  years  dating  from 
the  first  appearance  of  permanent  Catholicity  in 
Dansville,  the  number  of  Catholics  had  increased 
to  such  an  extent   as  to  warrant  Bishop  Timon  in 
sending   them  a  priest   to  reside  amongst   them. 
All  the  historical  records  agree  as  to  the  name  of 
the  first  resident  pastor,  but  none  give  the  date  of 
his  arrival.    His  name  was  Rev.  Edward  O'Flaherty, 
and  it  was  under  his  administration  that  the  foun- 
dation of  St.  Patrick's  church  was  laid,  at  the  head 
of  the  public  square,  where  the  church  now  stands, 
at  the  corner  of  Liberty  and  Church  streets.    Some 
traditions  which  seem  sufficiently  reliable  mention 
the  names  of  Father  McEvoy  and  Father  Carroll, 
who  paid  occasional  visits  from  Rochester  to  the 
Catholics  in  Dansville,  but  beyond  the  fact  of  their 
visiting  as  missionaries  Uttle  seems  to  be  known. 
Before  the  erection  of  any  church  in  Dansville,  the 
town-hall— the  property  of  Charles  Shepard— was 
used    as    the  place    of   divine    worship.     Father 
O'Flaherty  ministered  to  the  wants  of  the  German 
as  well  as  Irish  nationaUty,  and  according  to  one 
account,  in  the  year  1849,  according  to  another,  m 
the  year  1850,  laid  the  foundation  of  St.  Patrick's 
church.     The   church  structure,  which   was  com- 
pleted in  1851,  at  a  cost  of  $1,500,  was  about  half 
its  present  size.     Father  O'Flaherty  was  succeeded 
immediately  by  Rev.  Charles  Tierney,  and  one  ac- 
count gives  him  the  credit  of  having  completed  the 
church,  the  foundation  merely  being  laid  by  Rev. 
Father  O'Flaherty. 

We  find  Father  Tierney  recording  a  baptism  in 
the  church  register  as  late  as  May,  1852,  and  Rev. 


John  Donnelly  recording  his  advent  in  June  of  the 
same  year.  Father  Donnelly  remained  but  a  short 
time,  for  we  find  him  succeeded  by  Rev.  Joseph 
McKenna  on  the  ist  of  May,  1853.  Father  Mc- 
Kenna's  stay  was  of  even  shorter  duration  than  that 
of  Father  Donnelly,  for  his  autograph  does  not  ap- 
pear in  the  church  registries  later  than  August  of 
the  same  year  (1853).  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Aloysius  Somoggi,  who,  it  would  appear,  took 
charge  of  both  CathoUc  churches,  St.  Mary's  and 
St.  Patrick's,  during  his  stay.  His  signature  ap- 
pears upon  the  records  for  the  first  time  on  October 
Sth,  1853,  and  the  last  baptism  recorded  by  him 
was  administered  in  December  of  the  same  year. 
From  that  time  until  October,  1855,  we  find  the 
names  of  Rev.  Terence  Kernan,  Rev.  Daniel  Dolan 
and  Rev.  Michael  Casey,  in  the  order  given. 

In  the  month  of  October,  1855,  Rev.  Michael 
Steger  took  charge  of  St.  Patrick's  congregation  as 
well  as  St.  Mary's.  His  latest  signature  is  that  of 
December  2d,  i860.  Rev.  M.  Steger  was  suc- 
ceeded immediately  by  Rev.  J.  A.  Marshall,  who 
remained  only  a  few  months,  and  was  in  turn  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  Chrysostom  Wagner  in  June,  1861. 
His  stay  seems  to  cover  the  time  from  June,  1861, 
to  April,  or  May,  1862,  when  Rev.  Sergius  de 
Stchoulepuikoff,  a  Russian  by  birth  and  a  Catholic 
by  conversion,  assumed  the  pastoral  charge. 
There  were  few  among  the  many  priests  who  re- 
mained in  Dansville  for  any  length  of  time  who 
made  such  a  lasting  impression  on  St.  Patrick's 
congregation  as  S.  de  Stchoulepuikoff,  and  many 
a  heartfelt  and  warm  tribute  is  to-day  paid  to  his 
zeal  and  energy.  His  name  disappears  from  the 
records  after  January,  1864,  when  Rev.  Joseph 
Albinger  assumed  the  pastorate.  Father  Albinger 
took  charge  of  both  congregations  from  his  arrival 
until  the  sth  of  July,  1871.  Rev.  Michael  Biggins 
succeeded  him  on  the  5th  of  July,  187 1. 

Father  Biggins  labored  amongst  the  Irish  Cath- 
olics of  Dansville  for  six  years,  and  was  transferred 
to  the  Catholic  church  at  Clyde,  in  August,  1877. 
He  was  succeeded  by  the  present  pastor.  Rev.  S. 
Fitzsimons.* 

St.  Peter's  Church,  Protestant  Episcopal— Ta& 
parish  of  St.  Peter's  church,  Dansville,  was  organ- 
ized April  13,  1 83 1.  At  the  meeting  for  organizing, 
the  Rev.  WiUiam  W.  Bostwick,  "missionary  of 
Bath,  Steuben  Co.  and  parts  adjacent,"  presided, 
and  the  following  gentlemen  were  elected  wardens 
and  vestrymen,  viz  : —  

•  From  the  historical  sketch  by  Rev.  Father  Fitzsimons  before  referred 


1 86 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Wardens,  William  Welch,  Amos  Bradley ;  Ves- 
trymen, Justus  Hall,  James  Smith,  Sedley  Sill,  Benj. 
C.  Cook,  Alonzo  Bradner,  George  Hyland,  David 
Mitchell,  Horatio  G.  Taggart. 

It  was,  however,  several  years  before  a  resident 
clergyman  was  secured,  and  divine  service  regularly 
celebrated  every  Sunday.  For  some  twelve  years 
the  parish  was  either  associated  with  St.  Paul's 
church,  Angelica,  or  left  with  only  occasional  mis- 
sionary services.  But  in  1842  several  active  young 
churchmen  having  removed  to  the  growing  village, 
vigorous  measures  were  adopted  to  place  the  parish 
on  a  more  permanent  basis.  At  a  special  parish 
meeting,  held  on  the  r4th  of  November,  in  that 
year,  the  following  officers  were  elected  to  serve 
until  the  ensuing  Easter,  viz  : — 

Wardens,  Benjamin  Bradley,  William  Welch  ; 
Vestrymen,  John  C.  Williams,  Ralph  T.  Wood, 
Edward  O'Brien,  Isaac  L.  Endress,  John  A.  Van- 
Derlip,  Lauren  C.  Woodruff,  Peter  S.  Lema,  Geo. 
G.  Wood. 

Mr.  Lauren  C.  Woodruff,  was  elected  treasurer, 
and  Mr.  John  A.  Van  Derlip,  clerk  of  the  vestry, 
an  office  continuously  held  by  him  from  that  date 
till  the  present  time. 

In  April  of  the  following  year,  the  Rev.  Nathan- 
iel F.  Bruce,  M.  D.,  who  had  of  late  officiated  oc- 
casionally in  the  parish,  in  connection  with  St. 
Paul's,  Angelica,  was  elected  rector  and  removed 
to  Dansville.  Measures  for  the  erection  of  a 
church  edifice  were  about  this  time  adopted,  and 
with  L.  C.  Woodruff,  Benj.  Bradley  and  Isaac  L. 
Endress,  for  a  building  committee,  the  work  was 
vigorously  prosecuted. 

In  the  autumn  of  1846,  the  present  neat  church 
edifice  of  wood  was  completed,  at  a  cost  of  some 
$3,000,  and  on  the  25th  of  May,  1847,  was  conse- 
crated by  Bishop  DeLancey. 

Down  to  1846  the  congregation  had  worshipped 
in  "  The  School  House  on  the  Square,"— a  building 
now  venerable  for  use  and  years,  that  once  stood 
on  the  N.  W.  corner  of  the  public  park,  but  was 
moved  to  its  present  site,  to  give  place  to  St.  Peter's 
church. 

On  the  istof  July,  1846,  about  the  time  the  new 
church  was  completed,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bruce  resigned 
the  care  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mason 
Gallagher.  In  the  summer  011848,  Mr.  Gallagher 
in  consequence  of  failing  health,  was  granted  a 
leave  of  absence  by  the  vestry,  and  the  Rev.  T.  F. 
Wardwell  engaged  as  a  supply.  The  following 
December  Mr.  Wardwell  accepted  an  election  to 
the  care  of  Grace  church,  Lyons,  and  the  services  of 


the  Rev.  O.  F.  Starkey  were  temporarily  secured. 
In  the  spring  of  1849  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gallagher's 
resignation  was  accepted,  and  in  July  following  the 
Rev.  O.  R.  Howard,  now  of  St.  Thomas'  church, 
Bath,  was  elected  rector. 

The  rectorate  of  Rev.  Dr.  Howard  continued 
until  1857,  and  covers  the  era  of  greatest  prosperity 
both  of  the  parish  and  the  village. 

Since  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Howard  and  his 
removal  to  Bath,  the  following  clergymen  have  suc- 
cessively had  ministerial  charge  of  the  parish,  viz  : 
The  Rev.  Thomas  G.  Meachem,  the  Rev.  V.  Spald- 
ing, the  Rev.  J.  C.  L.  Jones,  the  Rev.  Robert  C. 
Wall,  the  Rev.  L.  D.  Ferguson,  the  Rev.  L.  H. 
Strieker,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  the  Rev.  James 
B.  Murray,  D.  D.,  and  the  present  incumbent,  the 
Rev.  A.  P.  Brush,  who  has  been  rector  since  Nov. 
I,  1878. 

In  spite  of  these  successive,  and  sometimes  not 
desirable  changes,  the  parish  has  grown  from  both 
numerical  and  financial  weakness,  to  its  present 
condition  of  comparative  strength,  including  as  it 
does  some  sixty  families  and  about  one  hundred 
communicants. 

From  1 83 1  to  1 88 1,  the  changes  have  been  many 
and  marked.  Of  the  original  vestry  none  survive, 
while  of  the  vestry  of  1842,  only  three  are  living, 
and  only  one,  the  Hon.  John  A.  VanDerlip  con- 
nected with  the  parish. 

The  present  parish  officers  are  :  Rector,  the  Rev. 
A.  P.  Brush  ;  Wardens,  Mr.  A.  T.  Wood,  Mr. 
Luther  Grant ;  Vestrymen,  Hon.  John  A.  VanDer- 
lip, Mr.  Alonzo  Bradner,  Dr.  Z.  H.  Blake,  Mr.  L. 
G.  Ripley,  Mr.  James  Lindsay,  Maj.  Edwards  H. 
Pratt,  Mr.  Geo.  A.  Sweet,  Mr.  A.  V.  McNeil  Sey- 
mour ;  Clerk,  Hon.  J.  A.  VanDeriip  ;  Treasurer, 
Luther  Grant.* 

The  Dansville  Baptist  Church  was  organized 
Oct.  23,  1850,  at  the  house  of  Barnett  Brayton. 
The  Rev.  B.  R.  Swick,  of  Bath,  was  chairman  of 
the  meeting  held  for  that  purpose,  and  M.  R.  Mar- 
cell,  secretary.  The  constituent  members  were: 
Aaron  W.  Beach  and  Mary  Ann  his  wife,  Bamett 
Brayton  and  Olive  his  wife,  Martin  R.  Marcell  and 
Emily  his  wife,  Nancy  Filer,  Ann  Brayton,  Maria 
Bates,  Joseph  Palmer,  Elijah  Hill  and  Judith  his 
wife.  They  were  recognized  by  a  council  convened 
in  the  Lutheran  church  in  Dansville  November  6, 
1850,  and  composed  of  delegates  from  the  churches 
in  Mt.  Morris,  Bath,  Wayne,  Almond,  South  Dans- 
ville, Avoca,  Burns.  Barnett  Brayton  and  .A.aron 
Beach  were  chosen  deacons  November  8,  1850. 

*  This  sketch  was  khidly  furnished  by  the  Rector,  Rev.  A.  P.  Brush. 


VILLAGE  OF  DANSVILLE  — SOCIETIES. 


187 


At  a  meeting  held  at  Dansville  Academy,  their 
usual  place  of  worship,  December  10,  1850,  the 
following  trustees  were  elected :  Paulinus  Cook, 
George  Hovey,  Barnett  Brayton,  Martin  R.  Mar- 
cell,  Lemuel  J.  Swift  and  Charles  L.  Truman. 

January  12,  1851,  it  was  resolved  to  call  Howell 
Smith,  of  Penn  Yan,  to  the  pastorate,  at  a  salarj' 
of  $500.  The  call  was  accepted,  and  Mr.  Smith 
commenced  his  labors  the  first  Sunday  in  March 
following.  June  24,  185 1,  the  church  united  with 
the  Livingston  Baptist  Association. 

Mr.  Smith  closed  his  labors  as  pastor  March  i, 
1855.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  O.  I.  Sprague, 
who  commenced  his  labors  May  5,  1855,  and  closed 
them  April  i,  1858.  Edwin  S.  Walker,  of  Roches- 
ter Theological  Seminary,  entered  upon  his  labors 
as  supply  in  April,  1858,  and  July  8,  1858,  was 
called  to  the  pastorate.  He  commenced  his  labors 
as  such  August  i,  1858,  and  was  ordained  Septem- 
ber 16,  1858.  He  closed  his  labors  in  the  spring 
of  i860,  and  was  followed  in  November  of  that 
year  by  Rev.  J.  Wilson,  who  remained  only 
about  two  months.  Rev.  I.  W.  Emory  of  Cana- 
seraga,  supplied  the  pulpit  from  the  spring  of  186 1, 
and  April  14,  1861,  was  given  a  call  to  the  pastor- 
ate for  one  year  from  April  i,  1861.  He  was  dis- 
missed April  4,  1863.  His  successors  have  been, 
Rev.  George  W.  Baptis  from  September  3,  1864,10 
June  24,    1865  ;  Elder  M.   Barker  from  June  6, 

1866,  to ;  Rev.  E.  L.  Crane,  from  December, 

1870,  to  September  24,  187 1 ;  Rev.  R.  J.  Reynolds, 
from  September  3,  1873,  to  September  4,  1874; 

Rev.  C.  B.  Read,  from  October  10,  1875,  to ; 

Rev.  L.  Q.  Galpin,  the  present  pastor,  who  com- 
menced his  labors  January  9,  1878.  The  present 
number  of  members  is  112. 

TAe  Advent  Christian  Church  in  Dansville  was 
organized  by  William  Brown,  Sr.,  Daniel  Cogswell 
and  ten  others,  "  believers  in  the  speedy  arid  per- 
sonal coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  who  met 
at  Dansville,  December  23,  i860,  and  adopted  a 
church  covenant  and  articles  of  association,  drawn 
and  presented  by  Elder  Daniel  T.  Taylor.  We 
have  no  further  information  respecting  this  church, 
but  beUeve  it  is  not  now  in  existence. 

Societies. — Dansville  Royal  Arch  Chapter  No. 
91  was  chartered  February  2,  1825.  The  charter 
officers  were  ;  Merritt  Brown,  High  Priest ;  War- 
ren Patchin,  King  ;  Paul  C.  Cook,  Scribe.  The 
Chapter  was  organized  March  31,  1824,  under  a 
dispensation  granted  February  21,  1824,  by  theG. 
R.  A.  Chapter.  The  officers  elected  in  addition  to 
the  three  above  named  were  :  Timothy  Atwood,  R. 


A.  C.  ;  Moses  Conn,  Cof  H.  ;  Wm.  McPherson, 
P.  S. ,  James  Conn,  M.  of  ^d.  V.  ;  Anson  Dela- 
mater,  M.  of  2d  V.  ;  'H.  Boyden,  M.  of  1st  V.  ; 
Thomas  M.  Bowen,  Secretary  ;  Samuel  Stilwell, 
Treasurer  ;  Henry  Burley,  Guard.  The  mem- 
bers present  at  that  meeting  in  addition  to  those 
named  were  Andrew  Prindle  and  Jacob  Thorn. 
The  Chapter  numbered  41,  October  5,  1880 ;  and 
meets  in  the  Maxwell  Block  the  2d  and  4th  Tues- 
days of  each  month. 

Phcenix  Lodge  No.  iiSi  F.  6f  A.  M.,  was  insti- 
tuted April  15,  1846,  and  chartered  August  18, 
1846.  The  charter  officers  were  : — -Merritt  Brown, 
Master ;  John  Culbertson,  S.  W. ;  Javin  Bradley, 
J.  W.  The  lodge  numbers  about  95,  and  meets 
the  I  St  and  3d  Tuesday  evenings  of  each  month  in 
the  same  room  as  the  chapter. 

Canaseraga  Lodge  No.  123  /  O.  O.  P.,  was  or- 
ganized Sept.  15,  1844,  and  chartered  Nov.  4,  1844. 
For  more  than  half  the  period  of  its  existence  it  was 
the  sole  representative  of  Odd  Fellowship  in  Living- 
ston district.  The  charter  members  were : — John 
A.  VanDerlip,  John  B.  Smith,  Wm.  G.  Thomson, 
P.  S.  Lema,  L.  C.  Woodruff,  H.  Kingsbury  and 
John  C.  Williams.  The  lodge  numbers  83  mem- 
bers, and  meets  Friday  evening  of  each  week  in  the 
Maxwell  Block. 

Dansville  Union  Equitable  Aid  Union  No.  24 
was  organized  Oct.  29,  1879.  The  charter  mem- 
bers and  first  officers  were  :— L.  G.  Ripley,  Presi- 
dent ;  J.  M.  Edwards,  V.  P. ;  C.  W.  Brown,  Sec- 
retary and  Accountant ;  M.  W.  Haviland,*  Chan- 
cellor; Henry  Feustermacher,  Auxiliary;  A.  P. 
Burkhart,  Advocate;  H.  P.  Updike,  Treasurer  and 
Chaplain  ;  J.  H.  Campbell,  Sentinel ;  D.  L.  Sweet, 
Warden ;  Henry  Schwingle,  Watchman ;  Anton 
LaBoyteaux,  E.  J.  Belts,  H.  A.  Fairchild,  L.  Per- 
ham,  H.  P.  Updike,  D.  L.  Sweet,  Henry  Schwingle, 
W.  C.  Bryant,  Jr.,  and  Henry  Feustermacher.  The 
Union  numbers  36  members,  and  meets  the  2d 
and  4th  Monday  of  each  month  in  Odd  Fellows 
Hall. 

COMMINSVILLE. 

Comminsville  is  a  hamlet  of  1 26  inhabitants,  lying 
in  the  north-west  part  of  the  town,  on  Canaseraga 
creek,  a  little  below  the  north  bounds  of  Dansville 
village,  and  derives  its  importance  from  being  the 
seat  of  the  manufacturing  establishment  of  Sweet, 
Faulkner  &  Co.  It  derives  its  name  from  Warren 
Commins,  who,  with  his  son  Moses  A.  Commins, 
estabhshed  there  in  1839,  a  furnace  and  machine 

*  Haviland  and  the  officers  succeeding  him  were  elected  Nov.  n, 
1879,  at  which  time  also  E.  H.  Readshaw  was  initiated. 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


shop  on  the  site  of  the  present  works,  in  the  old 
tannery  building  occupied  by  the  McCartney  Bros, 
from  1831  to  1835.  They  continued  the  business 
till  1842,  when  Sidney  Sweet  purchased  the  interest 
of  Warren  Commins,  and  in  company  with  the  lat- 
ter's  son  continued  it  under  the  name  of  Sweet  & 
Commins  until  1845,  when  George  Sweet  and  John 
Gill  purchased  the  establishment. 

In  1869,  after  several  intermediate  changes  the 
name  was  changed  to  and  has  since  remained 
Sweet,  Faulkner  &  Co. 

Previous  to  1858,  the  business  consisted  of  gen- 
eral machine  work,  principally  the  manufacture  of 
steam  engines  and  threshing  machines.  In  that 
year  the  manufacture  of  mowers  and  reapers  was 
begun  and  has  been  continued  to  the  present  time, 
having  now  become  the  exclusive  business.  The 
Royce  Reaper  and  the  Dansville  Mower,  an  inven- 
tion of  George  Sweet's,  are  the  articles  manufac- 
tured. 

The  works  require  a  capital  of  about  $35,000, 
and  give  employment  to  from  twenty  to  thirty  per- 
sons, the  number  at  present  employed  being 
twenty-three. 

Stone's  Falls. 

Stone's  Falls  is  a  hamlet  located  on  Mill  creek, 
in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  town,  two  miles 
south-east  of  Dansville  village.  It  derives  its  name 
from  Rufus  Stone,  who  came  here  with  his  family 
from  Pompey,  Onondaga  county,  June  3,  1816, 
having  been  here  the  previous  year  to  prospect. 
He  took  up  a  tract  of  land  in  the  locality  of  Stone's 
Falls,  and  was  the  first  to  utilize  the  water  power 
here.  He  built  in  1816,  on  the  site  of  his  son's 
wagon-shop,  a  saw-mill  which  was  in  operation  till 
about  1840,  and  went  to  decay.  In  1825,  he 
built  an  oil-mill  and  made  flaxseed-oil,  operating  it 
till  within  two  or  three  years  of  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  Ohio,  March  2,  1842.  His  son  Ben- 
jamin succeeded  him  to  the  ownership  of  the  oil- 
mill,  and  continued  the  business  till  his  death, 
March  8,  1852,  at  the  age  of  forty-two,  when  it 
was  discontinued. 

Benjamin  Stone  built  a  saw-mill  on  the  site  of 
the  original  oil-mill,  about  1842  or  '43,  having, 
about  1840,  built  a  second  oil-mill  to  take  the 
place  of  the  first.  After  the  death  of  Benjamin 
Stone  the  mills  were  sold  to  Capt.  Henry  Henry, 
who  took  down  the  oil-mill,  the  timbers  of  which 
were  used  in  the  construction  of  the  Brewster 
House  in  Dansville  village.  Capt.  Henry  owned 
the  saw-mill  till  his  death  in  1872,  when  his  widow 


sold  it  to  John  White,  the  present  proprietor.  Dur- 
ing Capt.  Henry's  occupancy  the  mill  burned  down. 
It  was  rebuilt  by  him  immediately  after.  He  had 
occupied  the  upper  story  for  a  flax-mill. 

Broton  S.  Stone  established  his  wagon  manufac- 
tory at  this  point  in  1848,  and  has  carried  on  the 
business  since  that  time.  He  does  a  general 
wagon  business,  but  makes  a  specialty  of  lumber 
and  farm  wagons.  He  employs  on  the  average 
about  six  persons,  and  makes  some  fifty  to  sixty 
lumber  wagons  per  year.  The  motive  power  is 
furnished  by  Mill  creek,  which  has  a  fall  at  this 
place  of  about  thirty  feet. 

Dansville  Grange,  No.  178  P.  of  H.,  whose 
headquarters  are  at  this  place,  was  organized  April 
'14,  1874,  with  the  following  members: — B.  F. 
Kershner,  Master;  R.  K.  Stone,  Secretary;  Henry 
A.  Kershner,  Lecturer;  B.  S.  Stone,  Overseer; 
J.  B.  Lemen,  Steward ;  G.  C.  Stone,  Assistant 
Steward;  James  F.  McCartney,  Chaplain;  Fred 
Driesbach,  Treasurer;  Henry  Driesbach,  Gate- 
keeper ;  E.  M.  Driesbach,  Ceres ;  Eliza  L.  Kersh- 
ner, Pomona;  M.  E.  Stone,  Flora;  Emma  J.  Le- 
men, Lady  Assistant  Steward;  B.  S.  Stone,  Wm. 
Hartman  and  B.  F.  Kershner,  Executive  Commit- 
tee ;  L.  A.  Palmer,  Honeoye  Falls,  J.  H.  McCart- 
ney, Henry  Hartman,  Wm.  Hall,  Ora  R.  Stone, 
Mrs.  B.  F.  Kershner,  Mrs.  J.  B.  Lemen,  Mrs.  B. 
S.  Stone,  Mrs.  Frederick  Driesbach,  Mrs.  J.  H. 
McCartney,  Mrs.  R.  K.  Stone,  Mrs.  J.  F.  McCart- 
ney, Mrs.  G.  C.  Stone,  Mrs.  Henry  Driesbach, 
Mrs.  William  Hall.     It  was  chartered  July  6,  1874. 

The  organization  was  effected  and  the  meetings 
for  nearly  four  years  were  held  in  the  upper  part 
of  B.  S.  Stone's  wagon  shop,  the  use  of  which  was 
given  by  Mr.  Stone  free  of  expense.  In  1878,  the 
Grange  built  here  a  fine  commodious  hall,  at  an 
expense  of  about  $2,000,  and  here  the  meetings 
have  since  been  held.  Gratuitous  services  were 
rendered  thus  greatly  reducing  the  money  cost  of 
its  construction.  The  land  on  which  it  stands— 
about  three-fourths  of  an  acre — was  donated  for 
the  purpose  by  George  C.  Stone;  so  that  with  the 
amount  actually  expended,  the  land  donated  and 
the  gratuitous  services  rendered,  the  Grange  is  put 
in  possession  of  a  hall  worth  about  $3,000. 

The  CaUfornia  House  is  a  name  applied  to  a 
locality  a  half  mile  south  of  Dansville  village, 
where  are  located  two  hotels,  the  HoUingsworth 
paper-mill,  a  cooper  shop  and  an  unoccupied 
brewery.  Kramer's  Hotel,  known  also  as  the 
"CaUfornia  House,"  has  been  kept  since  1870  by 
John    Kramer.     It  occupies   the  site   of  the  old 


yV\.R.  8j  yVlRs.  William  Wai\tman, 

WILLIAM  HARTMAN. 


William  Hartman  was  born  in  the  town  of  Sparta,  now 
North  Dansville,  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  January  30th, 
1820.  He  is  a  son  of  John  and  Mary  (Longnecker)  Hart- 
man.  The  former  was  a  native  of  Northumberland 
county,  Pa.,  was  born  in  1782  and  died  in  North  Dansville 
February  19th,  184,5.  The  latter  was  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1792  and  died  on  the  same  day  that  her  husband 
died,  and  both  were  buried  in  the  same  grave.  They 
died  of  a  contagious  disease  known  as  malignant  erysipelas 
that  carried  off  many  citizens  of  North  Dansville  during 
its  prevalence.  Harmon  Hartman  and  his  wife  Susannah, 
the  father  and  mother  of  John  Hartman,  were  among  the 
early  settlers  of  the  town  of  Sparta.  They  came  in  and 
settled  near  where  the  village  of  Dansville  is  located,  in 
1807.  John,  the  father  of  our  subject,  was  then  twenty- 
five  years  of  age.  He  was  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  thir- 
teen children,  eight  by  the  first  wife  and  five  by  the  sec- 
ond. In  the  year  1815  he  married  Mary  Longnecker, 
who  was  then  residing  here  with  a  married  sister.  Her 
parents  were  living  in  Cayuga  county,  N.  X.  John  fol- 
lowed farming  and  kept  tavern  many  years.  They  had 
nine  children,  viz :  Angeline,  married  J.  W.  Brown,  of 
Dansville ;  Henry,  now  residing  on  the  old  homestead ; 
William,  our  subject ;  John,  now  living  in  Groveland, 
Livingston  county,  a  farmer  by  occupation;  Endress, 
living  at  Clarksburg,  W.  Va. ;  George,  living  on  a  part  of 
the  old  homestead  farm;  Jacob  and  Laban  died  in  infancy, 
and  Samuel  Frederick,  now  a  resident  of  Lancaster,  Erie 
county,  N.  Y.,  and  connected  with  the  Buffalo  Cowrfer  es- 
tablishment in  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
At  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  jiarents  the  children 


were  all  living  at  home  except  Angeline,  who  married  Mr. 
Brown  and  was  living  in  the  village  of  Dansville,  and  they 
operated  the  farm  until  1848,  when  the  estate,  then  con- 
taining ,579  acres,  was  divided.  The  share  that  fell  to 
William  was  69  acres.  He  then  moved  on  to  a  five  acre 
lot  that  he  purchased  of  the  heirs  of  Su.sannah  Hartman, 
his  grandmother,  where  he  lived  and  carried  on  farming 
until  1850.  In  that  year,  April  25th,  he  married  Catha- 
rine Driesbach,  the  daughter  of  Henry  and  Lydia  (Hart- 
man) Driesbach.     She  was  born  November  24,  1827. 

Mr.  Hartman  continuedand  has  always  followed  farming 
and  has  been  eminently  successful.  By  his  energy,  econ- 
omy and  enterprise  he  has  acquired  a  large  property  and 
is  ranked  among  the  leading  agriculturists  of  the  county. 
His  advantages  for  an  education  were  such  as  were  afforded 
by  the  common  schools  of  his  town  and  the  academy  at 
Dansville. 

He  has  never  been  an  office  seeker  nor  an  active  politi- 
cian. He  gave  his  allegiance  to  the  Democraticparty  until 
1860,  when  he  voted  for  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  voted  for 
the  candidates  of  the  Kepublican  party  from  1 860  to  1872, 
when  he  voted  for  Horace  Greeley.  Since  that  time  he 
has  voted  for  whom  he  has  considered  the  best  man,  re- 
gardless of  party. 

Mr.  Hartman  has  never  imited  with  any  religious  de- 
nomination, but  attends,  as  does  his  family,  the  English 
Lutheran  church  at  Dansville.  There  have  been  born  to 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hartman  three  children,  namely:  William 
Henry,  born  Sept.  30th,  1851  ;  Mary  L.,  born  July  10th, 
1853;  and  Emma  C,  born  Nov.  14th,  1856,  all  residing 
at  home  with  their  parents. 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


189 


"California  House,"  and  was  built  about  twenty- 
four  years  ago,  by  Nicholas  and  Frank  Schu.  The 
Schus  had  also  a  small  brewery,  which  is  now  used 
as  a  cooper  shop  by  Adam  Kramer.  Kramer's 
brewery,  located  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road, 
was  built  by  John  Kramer  in  1870  for  the  manu- 
facture of  lager  beer.  Brewing  was  discontinued 
in  1875.  The  Farmer's  Hotel  located  here  is  kept 
and  has  been  for  several  years  by  Michael 
Weynand. 

There  are  various  other  manufacturing  enter- 
prises carried  on  in  the  town  aside  from  those 
located  in  the  village,  but  none  of  great  magnitude. 
Among  these  are  the  Grove  grist-mill,  located  on 
the  west  bank  of  Canaseraga  creek,  a  mile  west  of 
Main  street,  in  Dansville  village,  which  was  built 
in  1 816-17,  by  Thomas  McWhorter  and  his  son 
John.  Curtis  &  Tomkinson  now  operate  it.  The 
mill  contains  three  runs  of  stones,  operated  by 
water  from  Canaseraga  creek,  with  a  fall  of  eight 
feet.     In  Pogue's  Hole  is  a  grist-mill,  owned   by 

John  Hartman,  and  built  by  Porter.     It  is 

located  on  Canaseraga  creek,  about  a  mile  south- 
west of  Dansville  village,  and  contains  two  runs  of 
stones.  The  fall  at  this  point  is  about  twenty  feet. 
The  Morey  grist-mill,  owned  by  John  Morey,  and 
located  on  Canaseraga  creek,  about  two  miles 
northwest  of  Dansville,  was  built  at  an  early  day. 
It  contains  three  runs  of  stones,  and  has  a  fall  of 
seven  feet.  On  Mill  creek,  about  one  and  one- 
half  miles  above  Dansville  village,  is  a  saw-mill 
owned  by  Mrs.  Dr.  Zara  H.  Blake.  It  was  built 
at  an  early  day  by  Mrs.  Blake's  father,  Samuel  G. 
Dorr,  who  also  had  a  carding-mill.  The  saw-mill 
has  been  rebuilt  two  or  three  times.  The  property 
has  always  remained  in  the  Dorr  family.  H.  E. 
Hubbard  is  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  horse 
pokes,  well-curbs,  well  buckets,  leather  straps  for 
well-curbs,  rubber  buckets,  pumps,  etc.,  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  above  Dansville,  on  Mill  creek, 
which  furnishes  the  motive  power,  with  a  fall  of 
eighteen  feet.  The  business  was  established  in 
1862,  by  Henry  Hubbard,  father  of  the  present 
proprietor,  in  George  Fiske's  planing-mill,  at  the 
foot  of  Washington  street  in  Dansville,  and  was 
continued  there  fourteen  years,  when  it  was  re- 
moved to  Capt.  Henry's  building,  now  the  Hol- 
lingsworth  paper-mill.  Dec.  5,  1876,  Mr.  Hub- 
bard sold  the  establishment  to  his  son,  H.  E. 
Hubbard,  who  erected  the  building  he  now  oc- 
cupies in  the  fall  and  winter  of  1879,  and  occupied 
it  for  manufacturing  purposes  about  March  ist, 
1880. 


War  of  the  Rebellion. — We  cannot  give  as 
definitely  as  we  would  like  the  action  of  this  town 
during  this  trying  period,  and  for  the  reason  that 
the  records  here,  as  in  other  towns  in  the  county, 
have  been  only  partially  preserved,  the  most  im- 
portant one  giving  a  complete  summary  of  the  re- 
sult of  this  action,  being  among  the  lost.  Enough, 
however,  has  been  gleaned  from  the  files  of  The 
Dansi'ille  Advertiser  of  that  period  to  sufficiently 
indicate  the  generous  nature  of  her  response  to  the 
repeated  calls  made  on  her  resources  ;  and  that 
early  and  most  interesting,  because  most  spon- 
taneous action  is  there  faithfully  and  fully  re- 
corded. 

The  first  pubHc  meeting  in  North  Dansville  in- 
cident to  the  war  was  held  at  Canaseraga  Hall,  in 
Dansville,  Saturday  evening,  April  20,  i86r,  and 
was  then  regarded  the  largest  in-door  meeting  that 
had  taken  place  in  the  village.  The  meeting  was 
called  to  order  by  L.  B.  Proctor;  the  Hon.  James 
Faulkner  was  chosen  chairman,  and  Dr.  F.  Wilson 
Hurd,  secretary.  S.  Hubbard,  Dr.  James  C. 
Jackson,  Sidney  Sweet,  G.  Bulkley,  John  A.  Van 
Derlip  and  M.  H.  Brown  were  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  draft  resolutions.  D.  W.  Noyes  read,  by 
request,  the  Governor's  proclamation  and  the  order 
of  the  Adjutant-General.  Addresses  were  made 
by  L.  B.  Proctor,  L.  B.  Faulkner,  S.  D.  Faulkner, 
Joseph  W.  Smith  and  Dr.  Jackson. 

Subscriptions  were  then  given  to  the  amount  of 
$1,972,  to  be  distributed  by  a  committee  consist- 
ing of  Charles  Shepard,  James  Faulkner,  Sidney 
Sweet,  J.  C.  Jackson,  I.  L.  Endress,  A.  Lozier  and 
A.  Bradner,  "  to  assist  the  families  of  such  persons 
of  this  village  and  vicinity  as  may  desire  it,  who 
shall  be  received  into  active  service  in  defense  of 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  the  enforcement  of  the 
laws."  The  Dansville  Advertiser,  of  Thursday, 
April  25,  1861,  says:  "Lieutenant  Carl  Stephan 
issued  a  call  this  week  for  volunteers  under  the 
$3,000,000  act,  which  is  being  heartily  responded 
to.  Yesterday  there  were  63  names  on  the  rolls. 
Volunteers  who  come  from  abroad  will  be  pro- 
vided for  by  the  citizens  of  Dansville  until  they  are 
called  into  the  service  of  the  State."  "An  election 
of  officers  was  held  at  the  armory  yesterday  and  re- 
sulted "  as  follows  : — 

Captain— Carl  Stephan Dansville. 

First  Lieutenant— George  Hyland,  Jr.,         " 

Ensign— Ralph  T.  Wood 

First  Sergeant— Henry  R.  Curtis " 

Second     "      — George  W.  Hasler ... .  " 

Third        "      —Mark  J.  Bunnell " 

Fourth     "     — Duane  D.  Stillwell " 


I  go 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


First  Corporal  * — George  B.  Dippy . . .      

Second     "        — George  M.Morris..     Conesus. 

Third        "        — Wm.  H.  Drehmer.. 

Fourth      "         — A.  J.  Hartman Dansville. 

The  following   are  the  names  of  the  enlisted 
men: — 

Adams,  James, Wayland. 

Allen,  Samuel, Dansville. 

Alverson,  Edward  C, Dansville. 

Arwin,  Charles  A., South  Dansville. 

Ash,  Jacob, "  " 

Avery,  Charles  F., Wayland. 

Bean,  Charles  Y., Groveland. 

Brownell,  Hiram, Rogersville. 

Carpenter,  A.  W., Dansville. 

Conklin,  Munroe, Conesus. 

Conrad,  Philip, Perkinsville. 

Cook,  Daniel, Haskinville. 

Cook,  Orrin  H., Dansville. 

Corbin,  A., Wayland. 

De  Forrest,  George, Dansville. 

Deiter,  John  T., 

Demerit,  Charles, South  Dansville. 

Dipple,  C.  W., Dansville. 

Dutcher,  C.  Wellington, " 

Easterbrook,  Stephen, Wayland. 

Eldridge,  John, Springwater. 

Feustermacher,  Endress, Dansville. 

Fitch,  M.  Harlo, . ; " 

France,  William, Ossian. 

Freed,  Solomon, Sparta. 

Galbraith,  Pat, Groveland. 

Goodwin,  WiUiam, Dansville. 

Hatch,  David  G., Conesus. 

Johnson,  John, West  Sparta. 

Jones,  Edward, Dansville. 

Jones,  John  R., Sparta. 

Jones,    Thomas, Dansville. 

Kemp,  George  O.,   " 

Ketchum,  George  E., Rogersville. 

Ketchum,  Richard " 

Kinney,  A., Sparta. 

Lauterborn,  M., Dansville. 

Lerts,  F.  X}., Groveland. 

Lpokms,  George, Dansville. 

Lozier,  D.  P., '< 

Maginley,  Henry, Sparta. 

Mitchell,  N.  A., Springwater. 

Moose,  Merritt, Sparta. 

Morris,  Joseph, « 

Morris,  Lester  B., " 

Opp,  Jacob, Dansville. 

Phelps,  Lester, " 

Prentice,  Charles, " 

Prentice,  Warren, " 

Richardson,  A., ■' 

Roberts,  F.  M., ,, ,       " 

Roberts,  Sidney  E., Sparta. 

Root,  Charles, South  Dansville. 

Scott,  Henry  C, Dansville. 

Seyler,  Charles,  Jr., " 

*  In  a  published  list  of  the  members  of  this  company  May  2,  1861  the 
name  of  E.  D.  Richardson,  of  Dansville,  appears  as  First,  and  that  of 
George  M.  Morrison,  of  South  Dansville,  as  Third  Corporal. 


Shafer,  Samuel, Dansville. 

Slate,  John, « 

Snyder,  James  F., Springwater. 

Stanley,  George  B., Dansville. 

Steffy,  Joseph Sparta. 

StefFy,  William, Byersville. 

Stout,  Charles, Dansville. 

Tiffany,  W.  C, " 

Toles,  George  C, " 

Wellington,  E., South  Dansville. 

Werth,  J., Springwater. 

Westerman,  Louis, Wayland. 

Wilson,  George, South  Dansville. 

Wright,  Miles  O., Dansville. 

Wright,  N., Ossian. 

Capt.  Stephan's  company  left  for  Elmira  on  Fri- 
day, May  3,  1 86 1,  going  by  wagons  to  Wayland, 
where  they  were  transferred  to  the  railroad. 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1861,  Capt.  Ralph 
T.  Wood  recruited  in  Dansville  a  second  company 
to  fill  the  depleted  ranks  of  the  13th  regiment,  of 
which  this  became  Co.  G.  The  company  left 
Dansville,  Oct.  29th,  carrying  with  them  a  flag  pre- 
sented by  the  ladies  of  the  village.  At  this  time 
enough  scattering  recruits  had  been  raised  to  fill 
two  additional  companies. 

In  November,  1861,  the  raising  of  a  third  com- 
pany for  the  13th  was  begun  by  Job  C.  Hedges 
and  Albert  S.  Lema,  of  Dansville,  the  former  of 
whom  had  done  yeoman  service  in  the  raising  of 
Capt.  Wood's  company — services  which  were  rec- 
ognized in  the  offer  of  a  commission  in  the  com- 
pany to  be  raised.  The  company  was  to  be 
recruited  in  Rochester  and  Dansville,  and  Lt.  C. 
S.  Benjamin,  of  Co.  A,  13th  regiment,  opened  an 
office  simultaneously  in  Rochester.  EnUstments 
were  not  as  rapid  as  formerly,  but  by  Dec.  26, 
1861,  the  company  was  recruited  to  eighty  men, 
and  left  for  the  seat  of  war  Jan.  6,  1862. 

Owing  to  the  disasters  which  attended  our  arms 
in  the  summer  of  1862,  the  president  was  induced 
to  call  for  an  additional  300,000  men  July  2d  of 
that  year,  and  on  the  4th  of  August  following  for  a 
like  number  of  militia  for  nine  months.  Pursuant 
to  the  former  call,  on  Wednesday,  July  30th,  a  war 
meeting  was  held  at  Canaseraga  Hall,  in  Dansville, 
at  which  Judge  R  A.  Wilson  presided.  Lieu- 
tenant S.  H.  Lancey,  of  the  Mt.  Morris  com- 
pany, stated  briefly  the  object  of  the  meet- 
ing, and  was  followed  by  stirring  appeals  from 
Dr.  J.  C.  Jackson,  Hon.  R.  F.  Hicks,  Dr.  J. 
M.  Blakesly,  G.  H.  Read  and  Rev.  I.  W.  Emery, 
after  which  a  call  was  made  for  volunteers.  There- 
upon Maj.  J.  T.  Beach  offered  $10  for  the  first 
man,  but  before  the  offer  was  made  three  men 


Colonel  Job  Clark  Hedges  was  born  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  June  12th,  1835.  He  was  the  son  of  John  and  Per- 
melia  C.  Hedges.  His  father  was  born  at  Woodstock, 
Oxfordshire,  England.  His  mother  was  a  native  of 
Springfield.  N.  J.,  and  a  descendant  of  Abram  Clark,  one 
of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  His 
parents  removed  to  Dansville  in  the  year  1838,  where 
they  still  reside  ;  and  while  they  are  not  pioneers  of  that 
village,  they  are  among  its  early  residents,  identified  with 
its  interests  and  substantial  contributors  to  its  growth  and 
prosperity. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  the  oldest  of  a  family 
of  six  children.  Major  Seth  N.  Hedges,  his  youngest 
brother,  is  also  distinguished  for  his  military  service .  He 
entered  the  ranks  as  a  private  soldier,  in  the  13th  New 
York  Volunteers,  won  his  way  to  a  Captaincy  in  the  14th 
Now  York  Artillery  Volunteers,  and  was  breveted  Major 
for  gallant  and  conspicuous  service.  He  continued  m 
the  army  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and  is  now  engaged 
in  the  practice  of  law  at  Dansville,  the  place  of  his 
birth. 

Col.  Hedges'  wife  nee  Elizabeth  Elmer,  to  whom  he 
was  married  in  1860,  still  survives  him.  His  only  son. 
Job  Elmer  Hedges,  is  a  student  at  Princeton  College,  and 
gives  ample  evidence  that  he  has  inherited  the  talents 
and  virtues  of  his  heroic  father. 

In  his  early  youth.  Col.  Hedges  exhibited  all  those 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which  in  after  years  won  for 
him  distinction  in  his  profession  and  fame  as  a  soldier. 
After  a  thorough  preparation  at  the  seminaries  of  Alfred 
and  Lima,  in  this  State,  and  in  the  private  school  of  Mr. 
David  H.  Pierson,  at  Elizabeth  N.  J.,  he  entered  Prince- 
ton College,  where  his  education  was  completed.  Having 
adopted  the  legal  profession,  he  entered  the  office  of 
Hastings  &  Newton  at  Rochester,  N.  Y. ,  and  under  the 
direction  of  these  accomplished  lawyers,  prepared  for  the 
bar,  and  in  October,  ISnS,  was  admitted  to  practice  as 
attorney  and  counsellor  at  law.  Subsequently  he  was 
associated  with  Ferris,  Cushing  &  Squires,  a  prominent 


law  firm  of  New  York  city.  Oifers  of  co-partnership 
upon  the  most  flattering  terms  were  tendered  him, 
but  he  preferred  to  practice  his  profession  independently 
and  alone.  Yielding  to  the  solicitations  of  friend.s,  he 
returned  to  Dansville,  opsned  an  oflice,  and  there  com- 
menced a  professional  career,  which,  but  for  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  war,  would  surely  have  led  to  legal  eminence. 
But  in  the  midst  of  his  bright  professional  jirosijects  the 
civil  war  broke  out.  He  immediately  abandoned  his  pro- 
fession and  entered  the  military  service  as  First  Lieuten- 
ant of  the  1 3th  N.  Y.  V.  He  was  soon  promoted  to  Adju- 
tant, and  in  that  position  served  the  term  of  his  regiment 
with  distinction. 

A  letter  to  his  father  dated  Nov,  16,  1862,  closes  as  fol- 
lows: "Good  night,  fatlier  and  family.  The- camp  fire 
burns  brightly,  and  in  its  brightness  I  see  visions  of  home 
a' id  family,  and  wife  and  child ;  but  I  am  a  soldier  and 
my  fate  uncertain." 

In  the  official  report  of  the  13th  Regiment,  referring 
to  a  critical  period  in  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hili,  July  1st, 
1862,  his  commanding  officer  said  :  "Of  the  conduct  of 
Adjutant  Job  C.  Hedges  at  this  time  I  cannot  speak  too 
highly.  Fearlessly  ttdvancingunder  a  destructive  fire,  he 
executed  his  orders  with  a  cheerfulness  and  promptitude 
which  fully  entitle  him  to  special  mention." 

And  again,  referring  to  the  battle  at  Fredericksburg, 
December  13th,  1862,  the  same  report  continues:  "Ad- 
jutant Job  C.  Hedges,  although  sufPering  from  a  painful 
wound  in  his  right  arm,  continued  with  his  regiment, 
and  rendered  very  efficient  aid  to  General  Barnes,  com- 
manding the  brigade,  until  taken  to  the  rear  by  order  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Schoeffel,  too  weak  to  walk  without 
as.sistance. " 

In  the  month  of  May,  186,S,  his  regiment  was  honor- 
ably mustered  out  of  service,  and  he  returned  with  his 
weary  comrades  to  receive  the  well-deserved  honors  of 
their  fellow  citizens.  And  hire  he  might  well  have 
rested.  The  hero  of  seven  hard  fought  battles  and 
eighteen  months  of  arduous  service,  who  could  say  that 


COL.  JOB  CLARK  HEDGES. 


he  had  not  served  his  country  well  and  enough  ?  But  his 
country  was  still  in  danger  ;  his  military  talents  were  de- 
manded, and  he  could  not  resist  the  appeal.  Scarcely 
had  the  torn  battle  flag  of  the  old  13th  been  furled  when 
its  gallant  commander,  Col.  E.  G.  Marshall,  and  his  no 
less  gallant  Adjutant  were  commissioned  to  organize  the 
nth  N.  Y.  H.  Artillery. 

Upon  the  completion  of  that  regiment,  young  Hedges 
was  commissioned  Major.  In  the  spring  of  1864  the 
command  was  ordered  to  the  front,  and  joined  the  9th 
army  corps  at  Annapolis  Junction.  Crossing  the  Bapi- 
dan  on  the  'ith  day  of  May,  the  regiment  was  constantly 
in  the  most  active  service,  and  participated  in  all  the 
battles  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  to  the  surrender  of 
Lee  at  Appomattox. 

On  ttie  3d  day  of  May,  1865,  Major  Hedges  sent  this 
parting  salutation  to  his  friends  at  home  :  "  My  regi- 
ment is  in  the  9th  Corps — Major  General  Burnside.  I 
trust  we  will  be  successful ;  one  thing  is  certain,  whatever 
may  be  my  part  in  the  fight,  I  will  try  to  do  credit  to  you 
and  myseU  or  stay  here. " 

In  all  the  weary  marches  and  bloody  battles  which  fol- 
lowed, he  was  conspicuous  for  his  bravery  and  efficiency. 
That  he  fuUy  appreciated  the  desperate  nature  of  the 
struggle  in  which  they  were  engaged  and  the  personal 
dangers  to  which  he  was  exposed,  appears  in  the  follow- 
ing letter,  dated  May  30th,  1864,  the  last  one  written  to 
his  parents.  The  presentiment  as  to  his  own  fate  adds 
lustre  to  his  brave  acts. 

"Once  more  on  the  Peninsula.  We  crossed  the  Pa- 
munkey  night  before  last.  I  am  anxious  to  read  the  his- 
tory of  this  campaign.  I  am  still  more  anxious  to  know 
the  rexults.  The  army  is  ready  to  do  all  that  men  can  do. 
The  men  sleep  constantly  with  their  muskets  and  our 
horses  are  rarely  unsaddled.  Night  before  last  the  march- 
ing was  so  severe  that  several  men  died  along  the  road, 
several  of  them  of  our  own  regiment.  *  *  *  But  we 
shall  not  complain  if  the  results  shall  only  equal  the  pri- 
vations we  endure.  God  grant  that  we  may  succeed.  I 
thought  I  had  seen  something  of  the  hoiTors  of  war,  but 
I  had  not  yet  seen  our  wounded  left  on  the  field  without 
care  and  without  food.  For  my  part  I  do  not  wish  to  be 
wounded.  To  be  killed  at  once  would  be  preferable.  * 
*  *  *  *  You  may  be  certain  if  we  ever  take  Rich- 
mond we  must  dig  them  out.  *****  However, 
any  way,  I  care  not  *  *  *  j  little  expect  to  survive 
this  campaign.  Every  soldier  must  have  a  last  battle. 
Every  day  I  hear  of  some  old  companion  in  arms  who 
has  drawn  his  last  ration,  but  I  am  ready  and  willing  to 
do  anything  for  success,  anything  that  will  stop  by  force 
the  suffering  and  pain  that  I  see  every  day  around  me." 

On  the  17th  day  of  June,  1864,  Major  Hedges  was 
instantly  killed  while  leading  his  battalion  in  a  charge 
upon  the  enemy's  works.  This  was  the  famous  charge  of 
LedUe's  Division,  and  the  last  of  that  series  of  bloody 
contests  commenced  at  the  Wilderness,  and  which  demon- 
strated the  correctness  of  young  Hedges'  judgment  that 
"If  we  ever  take  Richmoud  we  must  dig  them  out." 

It  is  illustrative  of  the  bravery  and  daring  of  the  young 
Major  that  just  before  the  charge  he  called  the  officers  of  his 
battalion  about  him,  and,  pointing  in  the  direction  of  the 
rebel  Une,  said  cheerfully.-  "We  are  ordered  to  take 
those  works.  ,We  can  do  it,  but  every  man  must  do  his 
duty.  Some  of  us  may  fall,  but  if  it  must  be  let  us  die 
bravely,"  and  he  gave  minute  directions  as  to  the  method 
of  attack,  the  care  of  the  colors,  and  the  disposition  of  his 
men. 

The  circumstances  attending  his  death  are  well  de- 
scribed in  a  letter  from  an  officer  of  that  regiment,  pub- 
Ushed  shortly  after  in  the  Rochester  Daily  Bemnerat.  He 
said:  "The  14th  Regiment  New  York  Artillery  is  by 
no  means  the  same  regiment  that  left  New  York  Harbor 
two  months  ago.  Out  of  1,800  strong  and  healthy  men 
who  then  made  up  one  of  the  finest  regiments  that  has 
entered  the  field  during  the  war  only  600  are  now  reported 
for  duty,  and  most  of  them  are  worn  out  and  disabled  by 
fatigue  and  hardship.  *  *  *  In  the  memorable  charge 
of  the  17th,  the  regiment  suffered  severe  loss  in  both 
officers  and  men.     •«    *    *    In  this  charge  Major  Job  C. 


Hedges,  one  of  the  most  gallant  and  intrepid  officers  yet 
sacrificed  on  the  altar  of  his  country  was  killed.  Un- 
daunted by  the  screeching  of  shells  or  the  rattle  of  mus- 
ketry, he  rushed  forward  with  his  men  until  the  colors  of 
his  battalion  were  planted  upon  the  works  of  the  enemy. 
Just  as  the  works  were  reached  the  Major  fell  pierced 
with  grape  shot.  His  death  has  cast  a  gloom  not  only 
over  our  rsgiment,  but  the  whole  brigade.  Fearlessly 
brave  and  vigilant  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty,  he  was 
always  at  the  head  of  his  command  in  the  hour  of  danger. 
His  name  and  memory  will  always  be  cherished  by  those 
with  whom  he  shared  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  the 
field." 

General  Marshall,  then  in  command  of  the  brigade,  al- 
though himself  suffering  from  a  severe  wound,immediateIy 
wrote  the  widow  :  "  It  is  with  a  sad  heart  I  address  you. 
Your  husband  has  fallen  at  the  head  of  his  battalion,  while 
gallantly  leading  it  in  a  charge  upon  the  enemy.  His 
virtues  both  as  a  citizen  and  soldier  were  well  known  to 
me.  Both  in  the  old  13th  N.  Y.  V.  and  the  14th  N.  Y.  H. 
Artillery,  he  was  with  me  in  many  a  battle  and  always 
performed  his  duty  gallantly  and  intelligently.  All  were 
his  friends." 

General  Ledlie  rode  up  to  brigade  headquarters,  where 
the  wounded  Marshall  lay,  acd  by  the  side  of  whose  tent 
lay  the  dead  soldier,  and  the  voices  of  these  officers 
choked  with  emotion  as  they  spoke  of  the  bravery  and 
intelligence  of  the  deceased. 

The  remains  were  borne  from  the  battle  field  by  his 
brother,  then  Lieut.  Hedges,  who  had  shared  with  him 
the  hardships  and  dangers  of  the  campaign.  At  EUza- 
beth,  N.  J. ,  a  halt  of  a  day  occurred,  to  allow  his  friends 
and  relatives  there  to  pay  him  funereal  honors. 

At  Wayland  Depot  the  dead  hero  was  met  and  escorted 
to  the  village  by  a  procession  of  the  leading  citizens  of 
DansvUle  and  the  surrounding  country.  Places  of  busi- 
ness were  closed,  and  the  most  solemn  and  grateful 
honors  were  paid  the  slain  soldier,  who  had  gone  out 
from  among  them  in  the  pride  and  beauty  of  his  young 
manhood  to  defend  his  imperilled  country.  Resolutions 
of  respect  were  adopted  by  the  Livingston  county  bar, 
and  eulogistic  addresses  were  delivered  by  its  leading 
members. 

•The  survivors  of  the  gallant  old  13th  also  adopted  reso- 
lutions expressive  of  their  love  and  admiration  for  their 
dead  comrade. 

There  stands  to-day  in  Greenmount  Cemetery  a  beauti- 
ful monument,  perpetuating  the  name  and  deeds  of  the 
gallant  hero.  It  is  surmounted  by  the  emblemshe  loved : 
the  flag  of  the  Union,  showing  beneath  its  gracefully 
carved  folds  the  sword  and  belt  of  the  soldier,  and, 
crowning  all,  the  laurel  wreath  that  fame  had  woven  for 
his  brow. 

Upon  the  shaft  are  inscribed  the  names  of  the  nine- 
teen battles  in  which  the  brave  soldier  had  participated, 
viz: — 

"Siege  of  Yorktown,  April  ."Sth  to  May  4th,  1862 ;  Han- 
over Court  House,  May  27th,  1862;  Mechanicsville',  June 
26th,  1862;  Gaines'  Mills,  June  27th,  1862;  Turkey  Bend, 
June  30th,  1862  ;  Malvern  Hill,  July  1st,  1862;  Fredericks- 
burgh,  December  13th,  1862  ;  Wilderness,  May  5th  and 
8th,  1864;  Spottsylvania,  May  12th  aud  15th,  1864; 
North  Anna  River,  May  24th,  1864  ;  Tolapotomoy  Creek, 
June  1st,  1864;  Shady  Grove,  June  2d,  1864;  Bethesda 
Church,  June  3d  and  4th,  1864;  Cold  Harbor,  June  5th 
and  12th,  1864  ;  Petersburgh,  June  17th,  1864." 

He  was  breveted  by  the  President  "Lieutenant  Colo- 
nel," to  rank  from  June  5th,  1864,  "for  gallant  and  con- 
spicuous conduct  at  Cold  Harbor,"  and  "Colonel"  "for 
gallantly  leading  his  regiment  in  front  of  Petersburgh  on 
the  enemy's  works,  on  the  17th  of  June,  1864,  where  he 
fell  at  the  head  of  his  column." 

It  is  fitting  that  his  memory  should  be  embalmed  in 
the  History  of  Livingston  County.  Both  the  regiments 
which  he  served  largely  represented  the  intelligence  and 
patriotism  of  the  county  ;  he  was  the  only  lawyer  of  the 
county  whose  life  was  sacrificed  for  his  country  in  battle 
in  the  war  of  1861,  and  he  was  a  brilliant  example  of  the 
calUng,  career  and  valor  of  the  citizen  soldier. 


WAR  OF  THE  REBELLION. 


191 


were  on  their  way  to  the  stand  to  enlist.  As  soon 
as  they  reached  the' stand  Dr.  Jackson  offered  $10 
apiece  to  the  other  two  men.  Miss  Dr.  Austin 
then  offered  $10  apiece  to  the  next  two  men;  Miss 
Katie  Johnson,  $10  to  the  next;  James  H.  Jack- 
son $10  to  the  next,  and  Dr.  F.  W.  Hurd  $10  to 
the  next.  H.  Beyer  offered  $5  and  H.  Southwick 
$20,  to  be  used  as  the  committee  saw  fit.  Dr. 
Blakesly  offered  to  be  one  of  twenty  to  give  $25 
apiece  to  the  first  twenty  volunteers.  The  offer 
not  being  taken  the  Doctor  proposed  to  give  his 
share.  The  recruits  enlisted  were  taken  into  Lt. 
Lancey's  company. 

The  war  meeting  of  Saturday  evening  following 
was  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  assemblages  Can- 
aseraga  Hall  ever  witnessed.  At  an  early  hour 
the  house  was  crowded  with  the  first  citizens  of 
Dansville,  a  goodly  portion  representing  its  pat- 
riotic women.  Judge  John  A.  VanDerUp  was 
chosen  President,  Hon.  James  Faulkner  and  J.  C. 
Jackson,  M.  D.,  Vice  Presidents,  and  B.  S.  Chapin 
and  O.  B.  Maxwell,  Secretaries.  Spirited  and  pat- 
riotic speeches  were  made  by  the  President,  A. 
Bradner,  S.  Hubbard,  L.  B.  Proctor  and  others. 
It  was  resolved  to  raise  by  subscription  a  sum  suf- 
ficient to  pay  a  bounty  of  $25  to  each  volunteer 
from  this  town  entering  Capt.  A.  J.  Leach's  com- 
pany, and  $5  to  those  volunteering  under  him  out 
of  town.  L.  B.  Faulkner,  George  Sweet,  Charles 
Shepard,  Orville  Tousey  and  M.  McCartney  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  solicit  subscriptions  and 
disburse  funds.  James  Faulkner  and  A.  Brad- 
ner, two  members  of  the  Senatorial  Military  Com- 
mittee, were  appointed  ex-officio  members  of  that 
committee.  The  attorneys  of  the  place  were  re- 
quested to  aid  Capt.  Leach  in  recruiting.  John 
O'Hara,  S.  W.  Warren,  Daniel  Carpenter,  Joseph 
Newton  and  John  Dorman  volunteered  at  this  meet- 
ing and  $587  were  subscribed. 

At  an  adjourned  meeting  the  following  Tuesday 
evening  the  committee  on  subscriptions  reported 
the  total  amount  subscribed  to  be  $1,030.50.  Elo- 
quent speeches  were  made,  but  the  key  note  was 
sounded  by  J.  W.  Smith,  who  thought  the  most 
effective  eloquence  which  could  be  displayed  on 
the  subject  of  volunteering  would  be  by  the  one 
who  should  enlist.  The  speech  was  loudly  ap- 
plauded and  the  call  for  volunteers  responded  to 
by  James  O.  Slayton,  who  was  followed  by  William 
McNice,  James  M.  Squires,  Edmund  Hartman, 
George  R.  Beach,  Harrison  E.  Allen,  Henry  Wil- 
liams, Pat  Welch  and  George  Rouber,  who  were 
sworn  in  by  Charles  P.  Jones,  Esq.     After  stirring 


music  by  the  band,  Charles  J.  McGuire  and  Wm. 
R.  Monroe  promptly  responded.  Major  Beach 
now  offered  $5  for  the  next  man.  Dr.  Jackson,  in 
behalf  of  Miss  Dr.  Austin,  offered  $100  if  twenty 
men  were  sworn  in  during  the  evening.  This  gen- 
erous offer  was  followed  by  one  of  $50,  on  like 
conditions,  from  Major  Beach.  Miss  Katie  John- 
son offered  $5  for  the  second  man.  Charles  P. 
Squires  now  accepted  Major  Beach's  offer.  Wen- 
dell Lauterborn  offered  a  pair  of  fine  sewed  boots 
to  the  next  man.  S.  P.  demons  made  alike  offer. 
After  the  rendering  of  a  patriotic  poem  by  Rev.  J. 
Pearsall,  "the  Bard  of  Canaseraga,"  Robert  Cam- 
eron enrolled  his  name.  Mrs.  Dr.  Blakesly,  hav- 
ing no  sons  to  send,  added  $5  to  the  pair  of  boots 
to  the  first  man  who  should  enUst,  and  $5  to  the 
next  pair  of  boots  for  the  second  man.  Wm.  P. 
Cook  promptly  responded  to  this  offer.  After  an 
earnest  and  eloquent  speech  by  S.  D.  Faulkner, 
which  was  vociferously  applauded,  Wendell  Lau- 
terborn offered  to  be  one  of  twenty-six  to  enlist 
under  Gen.  Sigel,  and  to  deed  his  house  and  lot  to 
be  shared  equally  by  those  going  with  him.  A  call 
for  six  more  men  to  make  up  the  twenty  was  re- 
sponded to  by  John  Hill  and  Nathan  Hill.  Griffith 
Goodrich  offered  $5  more  for  the  next  man. 
Another  offer  of  $5  each  was  made  for  the  next  four 
men  to  complete  the  twenty  by  Samuel  W.  Smith. 
S.  P.  Williams  offered  a  pair  of  boots  to  the  next 
man,  and  Patrick  Finn  accepted  the  offer.  He 
also  had  $5  slipped  into  his  hand  by  L.  B.  Faulk- 
ner, of  which  no  announcement  was  made.  Wm. 
H.  Libby  offered  $5  additional  bounty  to  the  next 
man,  and  David  Langee  accepted  the  offer.  Dr. 
P.  B.  Bristol  offered  $5  each  to  the  remaining  two 
needed  to  make  up  the  twenty,  which  was  re- 
sponded to  by  W.  C.  Dutcher  and  Patrick  Rogan, 
$5  more  being  quietly  slipped  into  the  hand  of  the 
latter  by  L.  B.  Faulkner.  This  filled  up  Capt. 
Leach's  company  to  44  men. 

At  a  meeting  held  at  Byersville,  Monday  night, 
August  nth,  and  addressed  by  G.  Bulkley,  G.  H. 
Read,  O.  W.  West,  I.  C.  Lusk,  Charles  S.  Hall, 
D.  Blanchard  and  others,  several  recruits  were  ob- 
tained for  Capt.  Leach's  company,  which  departed 
on  the  packet  May  Fly,  by  canal,  for  the  military 
depot  at  Portage,  on  Monday,  August  i8th,  the 
departure  being  witnessed  by  a  large  concourse  of 
people.  Major  Proctor,  with  the  assistance  of  ef- 
ficient aids,  gave  them  a  parting  salute  with  a  six- 
pounder. 

August  14th,  Adjutant  Job  C.  Hedges,  of  the 
13th  regiment,  arrived  in  Dansville   to  recruit  a 


192 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


company  for  that  regiment.  The  first  expression 
of  response  was  given  on  the  19th  at  Canaseraga 
Hall.  An  eloquent  speech  was  made  by  Lester 
B.  Faulkner,  who  was  to  lead  the  new  company  in 
person.  E.  H.  Pratt,  of  the  firm  of  O.  B.  Max- 
well &  Co.,  united  with  Mr.  Faulkner  in  the  effort 
to  raise  this  company.  A  recruiting  office  was 
opened  in  the  Stevens  Block  in  Dansville ;  and 
such  were  the  efforts  put  forth  by  Messrs.  Faulk- 
ner, Pratt,  Hedges  and  others  in  Dansville,  that, 
under  the  stimulus  of  bounties  offered  and  the  fear 
of  the  impending  draft,  this  company  was  filled  in 
eight  days,  and  was  mustered  August  30,  1862,  as 
Co.  B  of  the  136th  regiment. 

August  22,  1862,  Judge  VanDerlip,  in  behalf  of 
the  ladies  of  Dansville,  presented  Capt.  Leach's 
company  with  a  beautiful  silk  and  satin  flag,  sur- 
mounted by  a  gilt  eagle.  His  speech  was  pointed 
and  eloquent. 

On  Thursday,  September  nth,  Capt.  Faulkner's 
company,  no  strong,  left  Dansville  for  camp  at 
Portage. 

Before  leaving,  the  ladies,  through  Judge  Van- 
Derlip, presented  the  company  with  a  most  beau- 
tiful flag. 

In  November,  1863,  Mark  J.  Bunnell  was  ap- 
pointed recruiting  agent  in  Dansville,  but,  being 
subsequently  appointed  Captain  in  the  Invalid 
Corps,  S.  G.  Dorr,  Jr.,  received  the  appointment 
of  recruiting  agent  in  his  place,  and  enlistments 
progressed  vigorously.  In  the  early  part  of  Feb- 
ruary the  quota  of  Dansville  was  filled,  and  $300 
town  bounty  was  paid  to  each  of  twenty-seven  men, 
the  number  enlisted  after  the  bounty  resolution  was 
passed  by  the  Supervisors,  December  n,  1 863. 

February  i,  1864,  a  call  was  made  for  200,000 
men.  Immediately  thereafter  S.  G.  Dorr,  Jr.,  and 
John  Hyland,  recruiting  agents  for  this  assembly 
district,  opened  offices,  the  former  in  Smith's 
Block,  and  the  latter  at  G.  Hyland's  store,  and  en- 
ergetically commenced  the  business  of  recruiting. 

March  30,  1864,  Supervisor  S.  D.  Faulkner  re- 
ported the  following  moneys  received  and  dispersed 
for  the  relief  of  families  of  volunteers  : — 
Cash  borrowed  of  James  Faulkner,..  .$125 
Cash  received  from  Town  Collector...   125 — $250 
Paid  sundry  persons  as  per  receipt. . .  143 

Balance   on   hand   to   credit  of  fund 

March  29,   1864 $107 

At  a  special  town  meeting  held  at  the  Dansville 
House,  Thursday,  September  15,  1864,  after  an 
animated  discussion  it  was  resolved  to  raise  by  tax 
and  pay  $600  to  each  volunteer  or  substitute,  or 


to  the  family  of  each  drafted  man,  to  the  number 
requisite  to  fill  the  quota  of  the  town  under  the 
last  call  for  500,000  men.  Daniel  W.  Noyes 
Charles  S.  Hall  and  Frank  Eschrich  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  attend  to  the  filling  of  the 
quota  of  the  town. 

At  a  special  town  meeting  held  at  the  same  place 
September  23,  1864,  it  was  resolved  to  raise  by  tax 
and  pay  an  additional  sum,  not  to  exceed  $200,  to 
every  man  who  should  volunteer  or  furnish  a  sub- 
stitute credited  to  the  town  till  the  quota  was  full. 

Several  public  meetings  were  held  and  about  a 
dozen  recruits  obtained;  while  a  committee  abroad 
was  working  hard  to  fill  the  quota.  Up  to  the 
close  of  the  second  succeeding  week  over  fifty  men 
were  mustered  to  the  credit  of  the  town,  through 
the  exertions  of  Charles  S.  Hall,  S.  D.  Faulkner, 
D.  W.  Noyes  and  others  ;  and  by  the  close  of  the 
third  week  more  than  enough  men  had  been  raised 
to  fill  the  quota  of  the  town. 

TAe  Dansville  Advertiser  of  March  2,  1865, 
says :  J.  T.  Beach,  Charles  S.  Hall,  T.  Carpenter, 
L.  B.  Proctor,  S.  D.  Faulkner  and  others  are  en- 
deavoring to  fill  our  quota  here  without  drafting. 
A  number  of  meetings  have  been  held  and  Lt. 
Wortman  appointed  recruiting  officer.  At  a  meet- 
ing held  March  7,  1865,  it  was  voted  to  raise 
$3,400  on  Livingston  bonds  of  $100  each,  pay- 
able in  one  year  with  interest,  and  $2,000  were 
raised  at  that  meeting.  Notwithstanding  these  ex- 
ertions a  draft  took  place  almost  at  the  same  time 
that  Lee  surrendered,  forty-eight  being  drafted  iu 
Dansville." 

This,  in  the  absence  of  fuller  data,  will  suffice 
to  indicate  how  nobly  the  town  performed  its  duty 
in  the  great  drama  of  the  rebellion.  Those  who 
survived  the  vicissitudes  and  dangers  of  the  bivouac, 
the  march,  the  battle  field,  and  returned  crowned 
with  the  honors  of  their  arduous  service,  are  the 
living  monuments  of  its  glorious  achievements,  and 
merit  the  undying  gratitude  of  those  at  whose  bid- 
ding they  went  forth  to  dare  and'if  need  be  to  die. 


BIOGR/PHIC/IL  SKETCHES. 


DR.  JAMES  C.  JACKSON. 

James  Caleb  Jackson  was  bom  in  the  village  of 
Manlius,  March  28,  181 1.  His  father,  Dr.  James 
Jackson,  was  a  native  of  Tyringham,  Mass.,  and 
his  grandfather.  Col.  Giles  Jackson,  was  a  distin- 
guished field  officer  under  Gen.  Gates  at  the  battle 


(llJI^d 


Jc(P .    c/a  c 


/O)  en 


HSIOBSIBI    WiaiTSMASt. 


DR.  JAMES  C.  JACKSON,  REUBEN  WHITEMAN. 


193 


of  Saratoga.  When  James  was  twelve  years  of  age 
his  father  renounced  the  practice  of  medicine  and 
adopted  the  calling  of  a  farmer,  hence  the  first  years 
of  young  Jackson's  hfe  were  mainly  devoted,  when 
out  of  school,  to  agricultural  pursuits,  and  in  all  the 
vicissitudes  of  his  life  he  has  never  lost  his  love  for 
that  noble  occupation.  When  seventeen  years  of 
age  he  commenced  preparing  for  college  at  Manlius 
Academy,  but  before  completing  his  academic  course 
his  father  died,  leaving  his  mother  and  four  children 
younger  than  himself,  comparatively  under  his  pro- 
tection. This  threw  a  great  responsibihty  upon 
him,  but  he  discharged  it  with  that  ability  and  un- 
ceasing energy  which  have  characterized  him  in  all 
his  relations  in  life.  On  attaining  his  twentieth 
year  he  was  married  to  Lucretia  E.,  daughter  of 
Judge  Elias  Brewster  of  Mexico,  Oswego  Co.,  N.Y. 
This  caused  him  to  relinquish  his  plan  of  obtaining 
a  collegiate  education,  but  it  did  not  deter  him  from 
following,  with  rigid  determination,  the  noblest  of 
all  exertions,  that  of  self-education.  Under  the 
instruction  of  a  learned  and  accomplished  clergy- 
man, Jackson  became  a  fine  latin  scholar,  and  a 
finished,  graceful  master  of  the  English  language. 
Early  desiring  to  adopt  the  profession  of  his  father, 
he  devoted  much  time  to  the  study  of  medicine  and 
surgery,  and  in  time  prepared  himself  for  admission 
to  the  practice  of  his  chosen  profession.  When 
merely  a  youth  he  entered  ardently  into  the  field 
of  politics,  giving  his  allegiance  to  the  Democratic 
party.  But  not  being  able  to  understand  why 
slavery  was  allowed  to  exist  in  this,  a  free  nation, 
he  soon  became  an  admirer  and  associate  of  the 
great  historic  champions  of  Anti-Slavery.  In  the 
year  1838,  at  the  suggestion  of  one  of  his  early  and 
devoted  friends,  Gerrit  Smith,  he  removed  to  Peter- 
boro,  N.  Y.,  and  soon  became  so  distinguished  in 
the  Anti-Slavery  movement  that  he  was  appointed 
agent  of  that  society  of  Mass.,  and  continued  in 
that  employment  till  the  spring  of  1840  when  he 
was  made  Secretary  of  the  American  Anti-Slavery 
society.  In  the  autumn  of  1 842  he  became  a  poUt- 
ical  abolitionist  and  soon  gained  high  rank  among 
those  illustrious  reformers  whose  noble  acts  gave 
the  name  of  Lincoln  to  immortaUty  and  struck  the 
shackles  from  the  limbs  of  four  millions  of  human 
beings.  In  the  same  year  he  assumed  the  editor- 
ship of  the  Madison  County  Abolitionist,  which 
he  edited  one  year  and  then  it  was  sold  out  by  the 
publishers  and  removed  to  Utica  where  it  was  re- 
pubUshed  under  the  name  of  the  Liberty  Press. 
Two  years  subsequent  to  this  Dr.  Jackson  resigned 
his  position  as  editor  of  that  paper  and  purchased 
the  Albany  Patriot,  then  the  leading  Anti-Slavery 
journal,  and  in  editing  this  fully  exhibited  his  re- 
markable talents  as  a  writer  and  editor.  From  his 
earliest  days  the  Dr.  has  been  distinguished  as  a 
political  orator  as  well  as  writer,  having  a  peculiar 
manner  of  enforcing  his  views  and  crystallizing  his 
ideas  so  as  to  put  his  hearers  in  full  possession  of 
them.  With  him,  words  are  truly  the  "  vehicle  of 
thought."  Dr.  Jackson  edited  the  Albany  Patriot 
until  1847,  when  his  health  gave  way  and  he  sold 
the  paper  and  its  good-will  to  Wm.  L.  ChapHn — a 


distinguished  early  aboHtion  lecturer  and  writer. 
He  became  a  confirmed  invalid  and  a  patient  of 
Dr.  S.  O.  Gleason,  then  of  Cuba,  now  of  Elmira. 
This  was  in  1847  and  he  remained  under  the  care 
of  the  Dr.  four  months  and  then  entered  into  a 
co-partnership  with  Dr.  Gleason  and  Miss  Theo- 
dosia  Gilbert,  with  whom  he  left  Cuba  and  estab- 
Kshed  a  Hygienic  Institute  at  the  head  of  Skane- 
ateles  lake,  which  is  widely  known  as  the  "  Glen 
Haven  Water  Cure,"  and  remained  with  them  till 
the  winter  of  1849-50,  when  Dr.  Gleason  sold  his 
interest  to  the  two  remaining  parties,  who  contin- 
ued to  conduct  the  cure  till  the  fall  of  1858,  when 
Dr.  Jackson  left  Glen  Haven  and  removed  to 
Dansville,  where  he  opened  the  institution  which 
has  since  become  renowned  as  "  Our  Home  Hy- 
gienic Institute."  The  elegant  and  commodious 
building — the  cure  proper,  with  its  tasteful  and 
classic  chapel,  its  beautiful  and  artistic  cottages,  its 
cool  and  refreshing  fountains  and  streams  of  water, 
looks  down  upon  the  beautiful  village  of  Dansville 
and  the  rich  and  splendid  valley  of  the  Canaseraga, 
like  a  little  city  on  a  hill. 

Dr.  Jackson  was  the  father  of  two  sons  and  one 
daughter.  His  eldest,  Giles  E.  Jackson,  and  the 
daughter  died  many  years  ago,  leaving  only  Dr. 
James  H.  Jackson  who  is  now  house  physician  at 
the  Institute  at  Dansville. 

From  boyhood.  Dr.  Jackson  has  exhibited  a  rev- 
erence for  sacred  things,  and  beHeves  that  religion 
is  rational,  tending  to  our  best  interests  as  a  source 
of  happiness,  and  widening  our  range  of  thought, 
feeling  and  sensibility.  In  the  inner  circle  of  his 
life  are  inexhaustible  and  exceptionally  happy  fam- 
ily relations,  rendering  him  a  steadfast  friend,  kind 
and  indulgent  parent,  and  an  affectionate  husband. 
He  is  more  than  a  successful  physician,  and  stands 
in  the  front  rank  of  medical  reformers,  and  has 
opened  new  fields  in  the  great  art  of  healing. 


REUBEN  WHITEMAN. 

Like  many  of  the  earUer  settlers  of  Dansville, 
Reuben  Whiteman  was  born  in  Lehigh  county, 
Penn.,  May  14,  1817.  His  parents,  Jacob  and 
Susannah  Whiteman,  were  people  possessed  of 
those  sterling  qualities,  which,  instilled  into  the 
minds  of  their  children,  rendered  them  respectable 
and  profitable  members  of  society. 

Reuben  was  the  second  of  a  family  of  thirteen 
children,  of  whom  all,  except  one,  are  living.  In 
October,  1823,  Jacob  Whiteman  removed  with  his 
family  to  Dansville,  and  found  a  temporary  home 
on  the  lands  of  the  late  Amariah  Hammond,  now 
owned  by  Hon.  J.  B.  Morey.  The  next  spring 
he  removed  to  Sparta,  where  he  resided  the  re- 
mainder of  his  Hfe,  and  amassed  considerable  prop- 
erty. Reuben  continued  with  his  father,  actively 
engaged  on  the  farm,  for  several  years.  Owing  to 
the  disadvantages  by  which  he  was  surrounded,  he 
could   devote  but  little  time  to  learning,  even  in 


194 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


the  school  which  was  kept  a  part  of  the  time  in  their 
neighborhood.  But  by  applying  himself  to  his 
books  with  assiduity,  he  acquired  an  education 
sufficient  to  enable  him  to  fill  his  place  in  life,  well 
and  successfully.  When  seventeen  years  of  age, 
he  left  his  father  and  became  an  apprentice  to  a 
painter  in  Dansville,  where  he  soon  acquired  suffi- 
cient knowledge  of  the  trade  to  commence  business 
for  himself,  in  which  he  continued  until  he  reached 
his  twenty-ninth  year. 

June  22,  1845,  he  was  married  to  Rebecca  E., 
daughter  of  Telemachus  demons  of  Sparta,  who 
was  born  at  Sparta,  April  17,  1824,  and  we  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  that  her  prudence,  industry,  and  ca- 
pacity and  the  confidence  which  her  husband  al- 
ways reposed  in  her  judgment,  advice  and  counsel, 
have  contributed  in  no  small  degree  to  that  success 
which  has  always  crowned  his  exertions.     By  her 
humble  but  deep  and  true  devotion  to  the  service 
of  her  Saviour,  by  her  efforts  to  bring  the  religion 
she  professes,  into  the  discharge  of  her  duties  to 
her  family,    her   church,  and  to   society,  she   has 
gained  the  respect  and  esteem  of  all  who  know  her. 
Immediately  after  his  marriage,  Mr.  Whiteman  re- 
nounced his  occupation  as  painter  and  commenced 
the  fife   of  a   farmer,    which   occupation  is    pro- 
nounced the  power,  pride,  and  strong  support  of 
the  nation.     He  took  up  a  piece  of  wild,  unculti- 
vated land  containing  one  hundred  and  ten  acres, 
situated  in   the   town   of  Wayland,  Steuben  Co. 
After   devoting,  with   considerable   success,  eight 
years  to  this  life,  increasing,  by  purchase  from  time 
to  time,  the  extent  of  his  acreage,  in  the  year  1851 
he  removed  to  Dansville  and  commenced  the  oper- 
ation of  a  lumber  dealer.     This  proved  to  be  the 
business  particularly  adapted  to  be  conducted  by 
Mr.  Whiteman  and  was  soon  extended  beyond  the 
village  of  Dansville  into  those  magnificent  pine  for- 
ests that  then  covered  a  large  portion  of  the  state 
of  Michigan.     Some  of  his  business  relations  were 
conducted  in  connection  with  the  late  Geo.  Hy- 
land,    whose   keen   sense    of  honor,    never-failing 
integrity,  love  of  justice,  and  acknowledged  mental 
powers  found   in   Mr.    Whiteman    a  congeniality 
which   soon   resulted  in  a  Hfe-long   and  pleasing 
friendship,  and  in  highly  remunerative  reciprocal 
business  relations.     In  the  mutability  of  business 
Mr.  Whiteman  met  with  heavy  losses  sufficient  to 
make  any  other  man  poor,  but  which  have  not  in  the 
least  depleted   the  contents   of  his  coffers.     For 
many  years  he  has  been  a  consistent,  useful  and 
devoted  member  of  the  Reformed  Lutheran  Church 
in  Dansville,  and  sustained  it  conscientiously  by 
his  influence  and.  means,  while  his  wife  has  been  a 
member  of  the  M.  E.  Church  of  the  same  place, 
and  the  "love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  their  hearts'' 
has  united  them  in  bonds  of  His  sacred  commun- 
ion.    Mr.  Whiteman  has  always  given  his  poHtical 
allegiance  to  the  democratic  party,  but  has  never 
sought  office,  and  it  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  near- 
ly all  of  his  employees  have  been  republicans,  and 
many  of  them  somewhat  vehement  in  their  politi- 
cal faith.     Mr.  Whiteman's  paternal  ancestors  were 
Prussians,     His    grandfather,    Jacob    Whiteman, 


came  to  America  when  he  was  four  years  old  and 
was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  serving 
during  the  whole  of  that  great  struggle  for  freedom. 
After  the  war  he  settled  in  Lehigh  Co.,  Penn., 
where  his  son  and  grandson  were  both  born.  Mrs. 
R.  Whiteman's  maiden  name  was  Susannah  But- 
ton. The  purity  of  Mr.  Whiteman's  private  life 
has  never  been  questioned.  He  is  somewhat  strong 
in  his  opinions,  and  if  occasion  requires,  often  en- 
ergetic in  manifesting  them,  and  is  inclined  to  put 
faith  in  men  as  he  finds  them,  but  when  a  man  de- 
ceives him,  even  in  a  small  matter,  he  ceases  all 
intercourse  with  him  forever.  He  ranks  among 
the  strongest  advocates  of  temperance,  and  in  the 
dispensation  of  charities  is  generous  though  his  hab- 
its of  personal  economy  are  proverbial.  He  has  had 
three  children,  as  follows :  Frederick  C,  born  April 
9,  1846,  was  a  young  man  of  much  promise  and  in 
whom  were  concentrated  many  fond  hopes  of  his 
parents — hopes  that  all  who  knew  him  were  united 
in  saying,  were  justly  indulged.  He  died  August 
24,  1859.  Alonzo  J.  was  born  June  19,  i860,  and 
Clara  J.  born  May  14,  1863.  Alonzo  is  now  a 
student  in  Hamilton  College  and  is  soon  to  be 
graduated.  He  occupies  a  high  rank  among  the 
students,  and  his  standing  in  his  class  and  collegiate 
course  betokens  much  success  in  the  coming  years. 


WM.  H.  REYNALE,    M.  D. 

Dr.  Reynale  was  one  of  the  earliest  physicians 
and  surgeons  of  Dansville.  He  was  born  at  Qua- 
kertown,  Hunterdon  county,  N.  J.,  Feb.  27,  1794. 
Very  early  in  hfe  he  lost  his  father.  His  mother 
died  in  1835.  Soon  after  his  father's  death  he  was 
adopted  by  Henry  Bidleman,  a  maternal  uncle, 
who  was  an  accomplished  scholar,  an  able  and  dis- 
tinguished agriculturist,  and  highly  respected  for 
his  courtesy  and  all  those  quaHties  which  constitute 
a  Christian  gentleman.  Young  Reynale  found  in 
his  uncle  all  those  tender  affections,  and  all  that 
parental  sohcitude,  which  he  had  lost  in  the  death 
of  his  father.  He  was  carefully  and  religiously 
reared  and  educated;  and  chose  the  medical  pro- 
fession for  his  future  occupation.  After  a  severe 
and  critical  course  of  medical  reading,  he  entered 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  January,  18 11, 
as  a  medical  student,  and  was  graduated  from  there 
April  9,  1814.  Soon  after  this  he  went  to  Dans- 
ville, at  the  invitation  of  Jacob  Opp,  a  connection 
of  Dr.  Reynale,  who  was  at  that  time,  building  the 
well-known  flouring  and  grist-mill  south  of  Dans- 
ville, which  is  now,  and  has  been  for  several  years, 
owned  by  Benj.  F.  Readshaw.  But  the  country 
being  new  and  sparsely  populated,  it  afforded  but 
little  business  for  the  young  physician,  and  after 
spending  a  year  there  he  returned  to  Easton,  Pa., 
where  he  practiced  three  years  and  then  removed 
to  Hartland,  Niagara  county.  After  practicing 
there  for  some  time  he  returned  to  Dansville,  where 
he  remained  until  183 1,  when  he  removed  to  Lock- 


WM.  H.  REYNALE,  M.  D.,  JOSEPH  W.  SMITH. 


I9S 


port,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  his  profession 
with  unremitting  energy,  gaining  a  high  reputation. 
In  the  winter  of  1834  he  again  returned  to  Dans- 
ville,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  and 
rose  to  the  highest  distinction,  both  as  a  physician 
and  a  surgeon.  June  5,  182 1,  he  married  Miss 
Harriet  Palmer,  a  lady  of  many  attractive  qualities, 
personal  and  mental.  This  marriage  was  the 
source  of  much  happiness  to  Dr.  Reynale ;  indeed 
he  often  said  :  "  The  sound  advice  and  counsel,  the 
judicious  management  of  our  household  affairs,  by 
my  sensible,  affectionate  and  practical  wife,  are  a 
prominent  source  of  my  prosperity."  She  died  in 
December,  1849,  and  in  1852  he  married  Mrs. 
House,  widow  of  the  late  Frederick  House,  of 
Dansville.  By  his  first  wife  Dr.  Reynale  had  four 
children  as  follows  :  George,  Mary,  Henry  and 
Joseph,  all  of  whom  are  dead  except  Mary,  now 
the  widow  of  the  late  Joseph  W.  Smith.  Dr.  R. 
was  a  man  of  rare  intellectual  endowments,  and  as 
a  practitioner  was  ready,  careful,  calm  and  thought- 
ful. In  the  sick  room  his  manner  and  looks 
possessed  a  kind  of  panacea.  In  discharging  his 
duties  as  a  surgeon,  the  dissecting  knife  and 
scalpel  were  familiar  instruments,  used  with  a  con- 
fidence and  self-possession  that  seldom  failed  of 
success.  Always  adhering  to  what  is  known  as  the 
"Old  School,"  if  ever  he  indulged  in  bitter,  aggres- 
sive language,  it  was  in  denouncing  quacks  and 
ignorant  pretenders ;  these  he  never  tolerated  under 
any  circumstances.  He  was  of  gentle,  conciliatory, 
manners,  and  possessed  a  patient  and  persevering 
energy,  which  no  amount  of  professional  labor 
could  fatigue  or  discourage.  Though  quick  and 
hasty  in  his  temperament  and  easily  aroused  to 
anger,  compassion  or  sympathy,  few  men  everhved 
who  had  better  control  of  their  passions  than  Dr. 
Reynale,  and  possessing  a  native  humor,  and  a 
light-hearted,  sunny  nature,  he  was  ever  a  pleasing 
companion.  In  early  hfe  he  united  with  the  Pres- 
byterian church  at  Dansville,  being  one  of  its  earliest 
members,  and  in  his  subsequent  hfe,  by  a  meek 
and  reverential  observance  of  the  teachings  of  the 
gospel,  became  an  exemplary  member.  He  con- 
sulted conscience  as  reverently  as  an  oracle  of  God, 
and  in  this  way  his  faihngs  were  controlled  and 
subjected  to  a  singular  extent.  Greatly  beloved 
by  iris  family  and  friends,  the  fame  he  won  in  his 
profession  was  the  honest  reward  of  learning, 
ability,  probity  and  honor.  He  died  at  Dansville, 
August  7,  1870.  The  universal  sorrow  that  per- 
vaded the  community  on  the  announcement  of  his 
death  revealed  the  high  estimation  in  which  he  was 
held. 


JOSEPH  W.  SMITH. 

Joseph  VV.  Smith  was  born  near  Bath,  N.  Y.,  in 
the  year  1821,  hence  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
fifty-five  years  of  age.  His  father  was  a  respect- 
able farmer,  who  died  when  Joseph  was  yet  quite 
young.     He    was    reared    principally  under    the 


guardianship  of  his  brother-in-law,  Jason  Stone, 
Esq.,  now  a  highly  respected  citizen  of  Corn- 
ing. Too  frail  to  endure  the  occupation  of  a 
farmer,  he  was  early  sent  to  the  best  schools 
in  the  country,  attaining  an  excellent  educa- 
tion. Often  in  his  boyhood  days  he  witnessed 
the  stirring  legal  contests  that  took  place  at  the 
court  house  in  Bath.  One  of  these  was  the  first 
trial  that  the  present  Judge  Rumsey,  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  conducted  as  counsel.  In  this  way 
his  mind  was  directed  to  the  legal  profession,  and 
his  early  aspirations  were  to  become  a  lawyer.  In 
this  he  was  encouraged  by  his  friends,  particularly 
by  his  brother-in-law,  Henry  Goff,  Esq.,  of  Corn- 
ing, and  another  brother-in-law,  Jason  Stone,  of 
Corning.  In  the  year  1S42,  on  completing  his 
education,  he  came  to  Dansville  and  entered  the 
ofiice  of  the  late  Benj.  F.  Harwood,  then  in  the 
plenitude  of  his  brilliant  practice.  He  applied 
himself  to  his  studies  with  great  industry  and  per- 
severance. With  a  delicate  constitution  he  suc- 
cessfully mastered  the  great  elementary  law  writers. 
He  delighted  in  studying  the  old  metaphysical 
rules  of  special  pleading.  Bacon's  Abridgments, 
with  its  antique  phraseology,  was  an  admirable 
instructor  for  him.  He  lingered  with  delight  over 
the  gracefully  written  commentaries  of  our  own 
learned  and  illustrious  Kent,  a  work  that  is  still 
the  text  book  of  judges  and  lawyers  in  our  own 
country,  and  it  has  called  forth  the  eulogy  and 
guided  the  labors  of  the  learned  in  other  climes. 
Mr.  Smith  always  thoroughly  and  severely  investi- 
gated the  law  apphcable  to  causes  submitted  to 
him,  and  he  made  strong,  exhaustive  briefs.  His 
preparatory  course  ended,  we  beUeve,  in  1847, 
and  he  was  immediately  called  to-  the  bar.  He 
commenced  practice  as  the  partner  of  Moses 
Stevens,  who  for  a  time  was  his  fellow  student  in 
the  office  of  Mr.  Harwood.  After  a  brief  period 
this  partnership  was  dissolved;  Mr.  Stevens  re- 
moved to  Wellsville,  and  Mr.  Smith  continued  to 
practice  alone  at  Dansville  for  a  short  time,  then 
removed  to  Almond,  Allegany  Co.,  pursuing  there 
his  profession.  About  the  time  of  his  removal  to 
Almond,  in  the  year  1849,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Mary  E.  Reynale,  an  accomphshed 
young  lady,  the  only  daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  Wm. 
H.  Reynale,  and  a  favorite  in  society.  She  sur- 
vives her  husband,  and  is  the  sole  survivor  of  a 
large,  happy  and  refined  family  circle.  At  Almond, 
Mr.  Smith  entered  at  once  upon  a  lucrative  and 
successful  practice.  But  in  the  autumn  of  1849, 
through  the  influence  of  his  father-in-law.  Dr.  Rey- 
nale, and  others,  Mr.  Smith  was  induced  to  return 
to  Dansville  and  there  resume  his  practice.  Here 
professional  success  again  awaited  him.  After 
practicing  alone  some  time,  the  well  remembered 
firm  of  Hubbard,  Smith  &  Noyes  was  formed. 
With  this  combination  of  learning  and  talent,  suc- 
cess was  an  inevitable  result.  But  for  some  reason 
the  firm  was  dissolved  after  the  lapse  of  a  year,  and 
a  new  firm  under  the  name  of  Smith  &  Noyes  was 
immediately  formed.  This  business  relation  con- 
tinued two  or  three  years  with  considerable  sue- 


196 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


cess,  when  it  was  dissolved,  each  of  the  parties 
continuing  to  practice  alone.  In  the  fall  of  1859 
the  eminent  firm  of  Van  Derlip  &  Smith  was 
formed.  This  relation  continued  through  the  long 
period  of  seventeen  years,  and  was  dissolved  by 
the  death  of  its  junior  member.  Its  successful 
career  is  too  well  known  to  the  public  to  require 
any  comment  here.  In  the  trial  of  a  cause  he 
detected  with  keen,  quick  observation,  the  weak 
points  of  his  adversary,  while,  with  an  instinctive 
ingenuity  and  skill,  he  defended,  disguised,  or 
strengthened  his  own  assailable  points  as  occasion 
required.  In  the  thrust  and  in  the  parry  he  was 
equally  at  home.  When  opposed  by  a  sharp,  pet- 
tifogging trickster — one  who  resorted  to  knavish 
shrewdness  for  success,  instead  of  the  learning  of 
his  profession,  or  when  a  deep,  shrewd,  deceitful, 
lying  witness  came  against  him,  then  his  sarcasm 
fell  withering,  heavy  and  effectual.  With  his 
brethren  of  the  bar  he  was  honorable,  high-minded 
and  courteous,  and  everywhere  his  word  was  his 
bond.  At  the  bar  and  in  the  popular  assembly 
Mr.  Smith  was  a  forcible,  logical  and  persuasive 
speaker.  As  a  politician  he  was  bold,  ardent  and 
adroit,  a  Democrat,  who  never  furled  the  banner 
of  his  party  for  the  sake  of  policy,  but  always  car- 
ried it  aloft  in  triumpli  or  defeat — like  Bruce  at 
Bannockburn,  planting  its  standard  on  the  hard 
rock.  Mr.  Smith  represented  his  town  in  the 
Board  of  Supervisors  several  successive  years.  In 
the  fall  of  1859  he  was  a  candidate  for  Member  of 
Assembly.  Although  in  his  district  there  was  an 
overwhelming  Republican  majority,  he  reduced 
the  majority  of  his  opponent,  a  very  popular  man, 
to  barely  thirty-five.  He  would  have  been  elected 
but  for  some  disaffection  in  one  of  the  towns  of  the 
county.  In  1872  he  sustained  an  irreparable  loss 
in  the  death  of  his  only  son — his  only  child.  He 
was  a  young  man  of  much  intellectual  promise. 
From  this  terrible  blow  Mr.  Smith  never  recovered. 
Like  a  strong  tree  that  has  withstood  the  whirl- 
wind, though  many  of  its  green  leaves  have  been 
swept  away,  among  whose  broken  boughs  the  birds 
no  longer  warble,  so  he  withstood,  this  terrible 
stroke.  To  his  friends  it  was  plain  that  nothing 
could  banish  his  lost  boy  from  his  thoughts,  and  in 
their  confidential  interviews  with  him,  when  his 
sad  heart  was  laid  open  to  them,  as  it  often  was, 
they  felt  that  in  his  musings  at  his  home  or  in  his 
office, 

"Grief  filled  the  room  up  of  his  absent  child, 
Laid  in  his  bed,  walked  np  and  down  with  him  ; 
Put  on  his  well  known  looks,  repeated  all  his  words, 
Reminded  him  of  all  his  gracious  parts, 
Stuffed  out  his  vacant  garments  with  liis  form.'" 

But  his  sorrow  is  at  an  end,  the  valley  and  the 
shadow  are  past,  he  sleeps  well  and  peacefully  by 
the  side  of  him  whose  loss  silenced  the  music  of 
his  life.  In  private  life  Mr.  Smith  was  a  valuable 
and  influential  citizen.  Kindness  was  innate  in  his 
nature.  As  he  possessed  a  fund  of  pleasing  anec- 
dote, set  off  by  lively  wit  and  sparkhng  repartee  he 
was  a  favorite  in  the  social  circle.  "To  those  who 
loved  him  not  he  was  lofty  and  sour,"  and  to  his 
enemies  who  crossed  his  path  in  hatred  he  was  im- 


placable and  agressive  in  his  resentment.  In  the 
death  of  Mr.  Smith,  Dansville  lost  one  of  its  best 
citizens,  and  the  bar  of  Livingston  county  one  of 
its  most  gifted  members. 


GEORGE  HYLAND. 

It  is  always  a  subject  of  regret  when  the  lives  of 
prominent  and  useful  men  are  permitted  to  end  in 
influence  as  in  duration,  at  the  entrance  of  the 
grave.  A  long  career  of  useful  labor  is  an  object 
of  contemplation  far  too  fruitful  and  suggestive  to 
be  suffered  to  pass  quickly  out  of  memory.  The 
restless  waves  of  busy  human  life  soon  erase,  in 
spite  of  us,  the  most  cherished  recollections  unless 
gathered  up  and  crystallized  into  some  more  per- 
manent and  abiding  form.  It  is  for  the  purpose 
of  arresting,  and  in  a  measure  preserving,  the  mem- 
ory of  those  whose  honorable  and  virtuous  lives 
demand  reverence ;  whose  usefulness,  gratitude — 
and  whose  faults  are  forgotten  in  that  excellence 
which  challenges  the  action  of  time,  that  this  his- 
tory of  Livingston  county  is  given  to  the  public. 
That  the  long,  useful  and  interesting  career  of 
George  Hyland  fully  entitles  him  to  honorable 
mention  in  these  pages,  none  will  deny;  for  he  was 
one  of  those  who  aided  in  giving  Livingston  county 
the  proud  name  she  bears  in  the  history  of  the  Em- 
pire State. 

Mr.  Hyland  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Droma- 
hair,  county  of  Leitrim,  Ireland,  June  21st,  1803. 
When  he  was  fourteen  years  old  he  emigrated  with 
his  father's  family  to  America,  landing  at  Quebec ; 
from  thence  he  went  to  York — now  Toronto— 
where  the  family  became  permanent  residents. 
Two  years  later  Mr.  Hyland  lost  his  father,  "  leav- 
ing me,"  he  said,  "all  America  to  get  my  hving  in, 
with  nothing  but  my  hands,  my  natural  love  of  la- 
bor and  a  determination  to  succeed  in  the  world 
with  which  to  get  that  living."  With  a  cheerful 
submission  to  the  lot  which  Providence  had  as- 
signed him,  he  entered  upon  the  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities before  him.  For  several  years  he 
alternately  worked  on  the  farm  and  attended  school. 
In  this  way  he  acquired  a  good  practical  edu- 
cation. 

In  the  year  1820,  he  commenced  learning  the 
trade  of  a  hatter  in  Toronto.  He  was  there  en- 
gaged until  the  year  1824,  industriously  and  per- 
severingly  devoting  himself  to  the  acquisition  of  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  calling  he  had  adopted 
for  a  livelihood. 

From  Toronto,  after  going  to  Prescott,  Mr. 
Hyland  went  to  Ogdensburg.  When  he  arrived 
there  he  had  only  twenty  cents  in  his  pocket,  but 
he  soon  found  employment,  and  with  industry  and 
economy  he  accumulated  quite  a  sum  of  money. 
After  working  some  time  at  Ogdensburg,  he  went 
to  Bethel,  N.  Y.,  where  he  attended  school  nearly 
a  year,  working  at  his  business  morning  and  even- 
ing, and  in  that  way  earning  enough  to  defray  his 
expenses. 


1.   ^«* 


'(^^yU_^ 


GEORGE  HYLAND,  DR.  JAMES  FAULKNER. 


197 


In  the  month  of  May,  1829,  he  became  a  resi- 
dent of  Dansville,  N.  Y.,  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  Here  he  opened  a  hat,  fur  and  dry  goods 
store,  and  commenced  business  for  himself. 

As  we  have  said  in  another  place,  his  prompt, 
energetic,  industrious  business  habits  and  his  in- 
tegrity, brought  an  abundant  reward  and  gave  him 
a  high  position  among  the  business  men  of  Living- 
ston county.  To  his  enterprise  and  pubHc  spirit 
Dansville  is  largely  indebted  for  its  prosperity  and 
beauty.  Among  the  monuments  that  perpetuate 
his  memory  and  evince  his  public  spirit  is  the  fine, 
tasteful  and  very  commodious  hotel  edifice  which 
bears  his  name.  He  was  a  man  of  much  more 
than  ordinary  intellectual  strength.  His  inteUi- 
gence  and  rapid  perceptive  powers  were  proverbi- 
ally practical  and  always  at  his  command.  Out- 
spoken, honest,  direct,  and  yet  courteous  in  his  in- 
tercourse with  his  fellow-citizens,  he  always  had 
their  confidence  and  esteem,  subject,  of  course,  to 
the  criticism  which  rivalry  in  business  always  en- 
genders, but  which  ends  with  the  occasion. 

In  the  autumn  of  i860  he  was  elected  Member 
of  Assembly  from  Livingston  county.  In  that  dis- 
tinguished body  his  large  fund  of  information,  his 
ready  and  acceptable  use  of  language  and  tact  in 
debate,  his  uncompromising  honor  and  sense  of 
right,  and  his  independence  of  character  gave  him 
a  high  position  among  his  fellow  legislators,  ren- 
dering his  public  services  of  great  value  to  his  con- 
stituents. 

In  his  political  faith  he  was  at  first  a  Whig,  and 
then  a  Republican.  He  was  a  zealous,  untiring 
partisan ;  but  his  zeal  was  tempered  by  a  moder- 
ation and  sagacity  which  enlarged  his  influence  and 
usefulness.  The  native  eloquence  which  disting- 
uished him  often  exhibited  itself  during  active  cam- 
paigns in  brief,  pointed  and  stirring  addresses  from 
the  political  rostrum,  to  which  he  was  often  called 
by  his  fellow  citizens.  He  was  never  known  to 
ask  for  an  office.  It  is  true  he  once  held  the  office 
of  Postmaster  for  a  brief  period,  but  when  Andrew 
Johnson,  who  was  then  president,  entered  upon  his 
policy,  Mr.  Hyland  openly  denounced  it,  though  he 
knew  the  consequences  would  be  the  loss  of  the 
office  he  held.  When  elected  to  the  Assembly,  the 
position  was  tendered  him  by  an  unexpected  and 
nearly  unanimous  nomination. 

In  his  dealing  with  men  he  was  exact,  and 
prompt.  Having  once  lost  confidence  in  a  person 
it  required  a  long  probation  of  good  conduct  to 
restore  it.  He  had  strong  prejudices,  but  they 
were  balanced  by  equally  strong  and  generous  sym- 
pathies. This  brings  us  to  say  that  he  was  a  bitter, 
aggressive  enemy,  but  a  warm  and  liberal  friend. 
There  was  a  sort  of  humorous  method  in  his  likes 
and  disUkes  which  exhibited  the  lights  and  shades 
of  his  character  just  as  the  angles  of  a  diamond 
exhibit  its  brilliancy. 

He  was  not  regarded  as  a  close  man  in  pecun- 
iary matters.     We  have  known  repeated  instances 
of  Mr.  Hyland's  lenity  to  persons  indebted  to  him, 
amounting  nearly  to  a  discharge  of  the  demand. 
We  are  quite  sure  that  there  are  many  who  are 


indebted  to  his  reHeving  hand,  extended  in  the 
hour  of  dark  adversity,  for  the  prosperity  and  hap- 
piness which  they  and  their  families  now  enjoy. 

Indeed,  we  know  of  several  in  whose  eyes  moist 
jewels  of  gratitude  will  gather  as  they  read  these 
lines,  for  his  acts  of  kindness : — 

"Which  leave  upon  the  silent  shore 
Of  memory,  images  and  precious  thoughts 
That  shall  not  die,  and  cannot  be  destroyed.'* 

Mr.  Hyland  often  exhibited  the  generous  im- 
pulses of  his  nature.  There  are  many  who  have 
been  recipients  of  his  bounty  and  yet  ignorant  of 
the  hand  that  gave  them. 

Modest  and  unassuming  himself,  he  disliked  all 
attempts  at  display  in  others.  A  modest,  unpre- 
tending man  in  home-spun  clothes  would  gain  his 
respect,  while  a  conceited,  meritorious  person 
though  in  a  genteel  dress,  was  sure  to  meet  his 
contempt. 

On  August  15th,  1833,  Mr.  Hyland  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Sarah,  daughter  of  Maj.  Tom  Lemen, 
the  widow  of  Jacob  Sholl.  Mrs.  Hyland  possessed 
all  those  amiable  traits  of  character  which  adorn 
her  sex.  In  her  relations  to  society  she  so  deported 
herself  as  to  gain  the  esteem  of  all  who  knew  her. 
As  a  wife  and  mother  she  was  affectionate,  consid- 
erate and  faithful.  She  was  born  February  28th, 
1778,  and  died  Sept.  ist,  1866.  The  death  of  few 
persons  have  been  more  sincerely  lamented  than 
Mrs.  Hyland's,  few  persons  have  a  stronger  abiding 
place  in  the  memory  of  surviving  friends  than  she. 
It  is  therefore  needless  to  add  that  Mr.  Hyland's 
marriage  was  the  source  of  much  happiness  to  him. 
There  were  three  children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hyland.  One  of  these  was  a  daughter  who  died 
very  young.  Col.  George  Hyland,  a  gallant  officer 
in  the  recent  war  for  the  Union,  and  subsequently 
Sheriff'  of  Livingston  county — a  leading  and  dis- 
tinguished citizen, — and  John  Hyland,  Esq.,  the 
present  Postmaster  of  Dansville — a  citizen  of  the 
highest  intelligence,  generally  esteemed  for  his  high 
sense  of  honor,  his  geniality  and  enterprise— are 
sons  of  Mr.  Hyland,  who  survive  him. 


DR.  JAMES  FAULKNER. 

James  Faulkner  is  nearly  the  sole  survivor  of 
that  adventurous  band,  who,  in  the  flush  and  ani- 
mation of  youth  penetrated  the  wilderness  of 
Western  New  York — a  pioneer,  who  made  his  home 
among  the  red  men  of  the  forest,  who  aided  in 
erecting  churches,  school  houses,  stores  and  facto- 
ries where  he  had  seen  the  council  fires  of  the 
Indians  light  up  the  unbroken  wilderness.  Hence, 
through  him  one  generation  speaks  its  thoughts, 
feelings  and  appeals  to  another.  The  reminis- 
cences of  his  early  days,  hghtedup  by  keen  observa- 
tion and  perpetuated  by  a  remarkably  retentive 
memory  and  an  intelligent  relation — his  recollec- 
rion  of  the  distinguished  men  who  were  his  cotem- 
poraries,  form  a  history  as  instructive  as  it  is  enter- 
taining. 


198 


HISTORY  OF  WVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


His  paternal  grandfather  emigrated  from  Ireland 
to  America  before  the  Revolutionary  war  and  set- 
tled in  New  Jersey.  In  the  year  1784  he  removed 
from  New  Jersey  to  Cambridge,  Washington 
county,  where  he  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land 
and  became  a  leading  farmer  and  business  man  of 
that  county.  He  was  the  father  of  several  sons. 
His  third  was  Samuel,  who  was  the  father  of  the 
subject  of  this  sketch.  His  eldest  son  was  Daniel 
Faulkner,  who,  in  the  year  1796,  laid  out  the  village 
of  Dansville  and  from  whom  it  received  its  name. 
His  second  son  was  Judge  James  Faulkner,  who  re- 
ceived a  liberal  education,  entered  the  medical  pro- 
fession, becoming  an  eminent  physician  and  sur- 
geon. Immediately  after  receiving  his  medical  di- 
ploma he  settled  at  Painted  Post,  Steuben  county, 
N.  Y.  His  fame  as  a  physician  and  surgeon,  his 
rare  and  versatile  talents,  his  learning,  and  knowl- 
edge of  men  and  the  springs  of  human  nature  gave 
him  a  conspicuous  place  in  public  affairs.  In 
January,  1803,  he  was  appointed  First  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Steuben  county, 
by  Gen.  George  Clinton,  then  Governor  of  the 
state  of  New  York.  Though  not  bred  to  the  bar, 
he  possessed  many  accomplishments  that  quaHfied 
him  for  the  high  judicial  position  to  which  he  was 
appointed.  He  presided  over  the  Steuben  county 
courts  until  February,  1813, — a  period  of  ten 
years — when  he  resigned  his  office  and  retired  to 
private  life. 

Dr.  James  Faulkner  was  born  at  Cambridge, 
Washington  county,  January  21,  1790.  He  is  a 
son  of  Samuel  and  Catharine  Faulkner.  His 
father  was  a  farmer,  a  man  of  intelligence,  possess- 
ing great  energy,  industry  and  probity  of  character. 
He  married  Catherine  Phoenix,  the  daughter  of  a 
highly  reputable  citizen  of  Cambridge — a  woman 
greatly  beloved  by  all  who  knew  her — a  model  wife 
and  mother.  When  James  was  six  years  of  age  his 
father  removed  with  his  family  to  Dansville,  N.  Y. 
As  they  were  leaving  for  this,  then  distant  region, 
at  least  two  hundred  miles  to  the  westward— to 
them  the  far  West — their  friends  bade  them  a  tear- 
ful farewell,  under  the  conviction  that  so  distant 
was  their  place  of  destination,  so  fatiguing  and 
dangerous  their  journey — most  of  the  way  through 
a  dense  wilderness — that  they  would  never  meet 
them  again  in  life.  What  a  change  time  has 
wrought  in  overcoming  distance.  Now  Dansville 
is  but  a  few  hours'  distant  from  Washington  county, 
and  a  Journey  to  the  most  distant  parts  of  the  con- 
tinent can  be  made  in  much  less  time  than  the  jour- 
ney of  a  few  hundred  miles  undertaken  by  the 
father  of  Dr.  Faulkner  in  1796.  He  was  ten  days 
on  the  road,  reaching  Dansville,  January  8th,  1797. 
In  the  year  i8or,  young  Faulkner  became  a  resi- 
dent— with  his  father — of  Geneseo,  N.  Y.  Here 
he  resided  until  the  year  1805,  when  the  elder 
Faulkner  died. 

Judge  Faulkner,  whom  we  have  described,  an 
uncle  of  James',  pleased  with  his  intelligence  and 
promise,  immediately  adopted  him  as  his  son, 
.educated  him  and  prepared  him  to  enter  the  pro- 
fession  of, medicine.     In   the   year    i8io,  young 


Faulkner  entered  the  college  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  of  the  city  of  New  York,  from  whence  he 
was  graduated  in  March,  181 2.  Immediately  after 
receiving  his  medical  diploma  he  returned  to  Dans- 
ville and  commenced  the  successful  practice  of  his 
profession.  In  June,  181 2,  he  was  united  by  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Minerva  Hammond,  a  daughter  of 
Amariah  Hammond,  a  pioneer  settler,  an  eminent 
respected  and  wealthy  citizen  of  Dansville. 

In  the  year  1815  Dr.  Faulkner  became  the  pur- 
chaser of  an  extensive  paper-mill  in  Dansville,  and 
about  the  same  time,  he  purchased  a  large  tract  of 
land,  a  great  part  of  which  is  now  within  the  limits 
of  the  village.  The  consideration  of  these  pur- 
chases amounted  to  a  large  sum  of  money,  exceed- 
ing his  means  by  at  least  $16,000.  The  prompt 
manner  in  which  Dr.  Faulkner  paid  off  this  large 
indebtedness,  is  an  eloquent  tribute  to  his  energy, 
abihty  and  enterprise.  But  the  details  of  his  large 
and  increasing  business  made  such  importunate  de- 
mands upon  his  time  that  he  was  compelled  to 
abandon  his  profession ;  though  such  was  his 
reputation  as  a  physician  and  surgeon,  that,  for 
many  years,  he  was  frequently  called  to  counsel 
with  the  physicians  in  the  village  and  in  the  sur- 
rounding country. 

The  paper-mill  to  which  we  have  alluded  is  still 
standing  on  the  estate  of  Dr.  Faulkner,  in  the 
western  part  of  the  village,  a  landmark  of  the  past 
and  a  monument  of  the  early  enterprise  of  its 
owner.  For  many  years  it  was  one  of  the  princi- 
pal paper  manufactories  of  Western  New  York. 
There  are  many  still  living  who  remember  the  pic- 
ture of  the  old  mill,  which  embeUished  the  thous- 
ands of  reams  of  paper  that  found  their  way  into 
most  of  the  wholesale  and  retail  stores  of  the  North- 
ern States. 

This  mill  was  operated  by  Dr.  Faulkner,  with 
great  pecuniary  success,  until  the  year  1839,  when 
it  was  converted  into  a  large  tannery.  Many  years 
ago  Dr.  Faulkner  erected  the  large  flouring-mill, 
which  has  been  conducted  with  such  success  by  his 
son-in-law,  John  C.  Williams,  that  the  flour  he  has 
manufactured  in  it  has  attained  precedence  over 
all  other  brands  in  Western  New  York. 

Dr.  Faulkner's  mental  quahties  were  combined 
with  and  regulated  by  an  intelUgence  so  rarely  at 
fault,  as  to  place  him  at  the  head  of  the  business 
men  of  the  county,  and  enabled  him  to  amass  a 
large  fortune.  The  times  and  the  condition  of  the 
country  demanded  men  Hke  him,  to  develope  its 
resources. 

Another  remarkable  mental  feature  in  Dr. 
Faulkner  is  his  iron  will.  This,  joined  to  his  sys- 
tematic mind  and  well-poised  prudence,  preserved 
him  from  that  redundancy  of  enterprise  which  so 
often  embarrass  and  defeat  the  efforts  of  the 
brightest  business  intellects. 

It  would  be  strange,  indeed,  if  a  mind  consti- 
tuted like  his  should  remain  inactive  in  politics. 
By  the  very  make  of  his  nature,  and  by  the  "tunes 
of  the  times,"  he  was  forced  into  the  political  arena 
— though  he  was  never  a  place  seeker. 

As  his  powers  of  organization  and  combination 


DR.  JAMES  FAULKNER. 


199 


were  unsurpassed,  by  common  consent  he  was  a 
field  officer  in  the  battle  line  of  politics.  He  en- 
tered active  life  a  few  years  after  the  great  triumph 
of  Jefferson  and  Democracy  over  the  great  aristo- 
cratic Federal  party,  and  his  political  faith  was 
founded  on  the  principles  of  the  great  apostles  of 
popular  rights.  In  other  words,  he  has  always 
been  a  Jefifersonian  Democrat.  In  his  political 
career  he  was  the  friend  and  compeer  of  illustrious 
men  of  the  past,  whose  names  are  embalmed  in 
their  country's  history.  Even  now,  at  his  ad- 
vanced age,  his  memory  of  those  men  and  the  stir- 
ring events  which  marked  their  career,  is  clear  and 
distinct,  and  his  description  of  them  is  pleasing, 
suggestive  and  instructive.  Martin  Van  Buren  was 
his  counsel  in  an  important  law-suit  in  which  he 
was  interested,  and  which  terminated  in  that  great 
tribunal  of  last  resort — the  Court  for  the  Correc- 
tion of  Errors.  Dr.  Faulkner's  description  of  Van 
Buren's  person  reminds  one  of  Boswell's  descrip- 
tion of  Wilberforce  when  addressing  the  electors 
of  his  district  from  the  hustings.  "  I  saw,"  said  he, 
"  what  seemed  a  mere  shrimp  mount  the  platform  ; 
and  I  wondered  what  he  could  say ;  but,  as  I  hs- 
tened  to  him,  such  was  his  eloquence,  that  he  grew 
and  grew,  until  the  shrimp  became  a  whale." 

In  the  spring  of  1815  James  Faulkner  was 
elected  Supervisor  of  the  town  of  Sparta,  which 
then  embraced  the  territory  now  included  in  the 
towns  of  Dansville,  West  Sparta  and  Sparta,  all  of 
which  then  belonged  to  the  county  of  Steuben. 
By  nearly  continuous  elections  he  continued  to 
represent  Sparta  in  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of 
Steuben  county  until  the  year  1821,  when  that 
town  was  annexed  to  Livingston  county.  After 
this  he  represented  the  town  so  many  years,  that 
to  use  his  own  language,  "  I  have  almost  forgot  their 
number." 

In  the  autumn  of  1824  Dr.  Faulkner  was  elected 
Member  of  Assembly  from  Livingston  county, 
taking  his  seat  in  that  body  January  4th,  1825.  In 
the  fall  of  that  year  he  was  reelected  and  com- 
menced his  second  Legislative  term  on  the  3d  of 
January,  1826.  The  celebrated  Samuel  Young 
so  conspicuous  in  the  history  of  the  State,  was 
speaker  of  the  house.  Dr.  Faulkner  became  a 
favorite  and  friend  of  Col.  Young.  The  Doctor's 
description  of  him  is  so  characteristic  that  we  can 
not  refrain  from  giving  it  a  place  in  our  history. 
"  He  was  to  most  people  like  a  crab  apple,  sour, 
bitter  and  tough, — as  pure  as  the  purest ;  his  intel- 
lect was  as  keen  as  he  was  crabbed  and  pure.  To 
his  friends,  however,  he  was  as  sweet  and  as  gentle 
as  a  woman."  No  description  of  Col.  Young  that 
has  ever  been  written  exceeds  this  in  truth. 

In  the  Legislative  session  of  1825  Faulkner 
made  the  acquaintance  of  the  illustrious  statesman 
and  orator,  Silas  Wright,  who  was  then  a  member 
of  the  State  Senate  from  the  county  of  St.  Law- 


rence. 


The  friendship  that  there  commenced  between 
himself  and  Mr.  Wright  was  never  changed  by  any 
vicissitudes  of  time  or  of  changes  in  others.  In- 
deed  it   grew   brighter   with   the   lapse  of  years. 


Among  the  other  distinguished  men  who  are 
enrolled  on  Dr.  Faulkner's  list  of  early  friends  are 
Gen.  Erastus  Root,  a  historic  character  in  the 
State  and  Nation,  William  L.  Marcy,  the  first  of 
American  statesman,  John  C.  Spencer,  the  illus- 
trious lawyer,  legislator  and  adviser. 

In  April,  1826,  Dr.  Faulkner  retired  from  his 
legislative  duties  to  private  hfe,  and  from  that  time 
until  1842  he  devoted  himself  exclusively  to  the 
details  of  his  business.  It  is  a  truthful  saying  that 
it  requires  more  real  talent,  more  executive  ability, 
to  become  a  successful  business  man  than  it  does  to 
become  eminent  in  any  of  the  professions.  In  his 
career  as  a  business  man,  as  we  have  already  said. 
Dr.  Faulkner  stood  preeminent. 

With  all  his  assiduous  attention  to  business.  Dr. 
Faulkner  continued  a  moving  and  controlling 
power  in  the  political  field.  Whenever  the  Demo- 
cratic forces  mustered,  obedient  to  the  Slogan  cry 
of  their  party.  Dr.  Faulkner  was  foremost  in  the 
marching  column,  always  leading  the  charge — 
always  confident  of  victory,  and  if  defeated  always 
ready  for  another  charge. 

In  the  fall  of  1842,  he  was  nominated  for  the 
office  of  State  Senator  from  the  then  Sixth  Senato- 
rial District,  which  consisted  of  the  counties  of 
Chenango,  Chemung,  Tioga,  Steuben,  Livingston 
and  Allegany.  After  a  desperate  political  contest 
he  was  elected  and  commenced  his  Senatorial 
duties  January  3d,  1843.  He  continued  in  the 
Senate  until  April  i8th,  1846,  when  he  retired  from 
public  life  to  the  duties  of  business,  never  again  to 
leave  those  duties. 

We  should  have  stated  that  in  February,  1835, 
Dr.  Faulkner  was  appointed  an  Associate  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Livingston  county, 
by  his  early  friend  William  L.  Marcy,  who  was  then 
Governor  of  the  State.  William  H.  Smith,  ■  of 
Caledonia,  was  the  First,  or  presiding  Judge  of  that 
Court,  and  that  honored  citizen  of  Livingston 
county.  Dr.  David  H.  Bissell,  of  Geneseo,  was 
one  of  Dr.  Faulkner's  associates  on  the  Bench,  he 
having  been  appointed  to  that  position  by  Mr. 
Marcy.  It  is  no  affectation  to  say,  that  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  presided  over  by  Smith,  Faulk- 
ner and  Bissell  was  a  tribunal  that  gained  the 
respect  of  the  bar  and  the  pubhc  to  an  almost  un- 
precedented degree. 

When  Dr.  Faulkner  was  elected  to  the  Senate, 
he  resigned  his  Judicial  position. 

Though  Dr.  Faulkner  never  in  any  sense  aspired 
to  the  role  of  orator,  he  was  one  of  those  who  could 
gain  influence  and  usefulness  without  much  speak- 
ing, and  as  a  legislator  he  left  upon  the  records  of 
the  Senate  and  Assembly  indubitable  evidence  of 
his  ability  and  usefulness. 

We  have  omitted  one  recognition,  James  Faulk- 
ner's ability  as  a  physician  and  surgeon,  that  should 
have  a  place  in  these  memoirs.  In  the  year  1813, 
during  the  war  with  England  he  was  appointed  on 
the  staff  of  Gen.  McClure,  and  with  that  officer 
moved  to  the  sdat  of  war  on  the  northern  frontier. 
His  associates  oii'  that  staff  subsequently  ranked 
among  the  most  distinguished  men  of  their  times. 


200 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Among  them  was  William  B.  Rochester,  John  C. 
Spencer  and  David  Cruger. 

Such  is  the  outline  history  of  the  more  public 
life  of  James  Faulkner.  He  has  always  been  a 
strong,  often  a  bitter  partisan.  For  this  we  com- 
mend him ;  for  the  man  who  is  not  a  strong  par- 
tisan is  without  convictions,  or  if  he  has  convic- 
tions, he  is  false  to  them  and  to  his  friends.  Dr. 
Faulkner  never  knew  how  to  be  hypocritical;  nor 
how  to  apostatize;  nor  how  to  "keep  the  word  of 
promise  to  the  ear  and  break  it  to  the  hope," 
always  acting  his  honest  convictions  without  fear 
of  consequences.  He  is,  however,  a  systematic 
hater,  and  has  always  tendered  his  enemies  a 
square  battle.  With  him  the  contest  always  went 
on  until  defeat  or  victory  terminated  it,  and  he 
was  ever  ready  to  give  and  receive  blows  until  the 
last.  He  was  always  for  a  clean  victory  or  clean 
defeat. 

Dr.  Faulkner  has  always  been  retiring  and  un- 
ostentatious in  his  life  and  in  his  manners,  and  he 
has  never  sought  that  general  acquaintance  and  no- 
toriety in  which  persons  differently  constituted  find 
delight;  but  those  who  do  enjoy  his  confidence 
and  esteem  understand  that  though  not  demonstra- 
tive his  friendship  is  strong  and  enduring,  and  by 
such  he  is  beloved. 

There  is  something  like  coldness  and  reserve  in 
his  exterior;  but  those  who  are  best  acquainted 
with  him  see  in  this  a  contempt  of  meaningless 
professions,  and  beneath  it  a  generous  nature  and 
a  warm  heart.  Through  life  he  has  been  the  dis- 
penser of  charities,  most  of  them  known  only  to 
himself  and  their  recipients.  In  his  public  career, 
though  long  and  prominent,  there  was  nothing  that 
was  impure — nothing  that  detracted  from  the  strict- 
est morality. 

In  the  fierce  battle  of  hfe  he  has  been  success- 
ful, and  now  at  a  ripe  old  age,  with  his  work  well 
done,  in  the  sanctity  of  his  domestic  relations  the 
sun  of  his  hfe  is  descending  with  pleasing  mem- 
ories and  an  abiding  hope  and  confidence  that 
when  the  day  of  life  shall  close  forever,  another 
will  dawn  in  a  world  of  happy  immortality. 

In  his  domestic  relations.  Dr.  Faulkner  has 
every  reason  to  congratulate  himself,  though  death 
has  taken  his  beloved  and  affectionate  wife  and 
four  of  his  children  out  of  the  seven  who  have 
been  born  to  him.  Seldom  has  there  been  a  fam- 
ily of  children  who  have  reflected  more  honor  upon 
parents  than  those  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Faulkner,  as  a 
plain,  unvarnished  reference  to  some  of  them  will 
show. 

Endress,  born  in  1819,  after  graduating  with 
distinction  at  Yale  College,  entered  the  legal  pro- 
fession, and  after  winning  high  distinction  at  the 
bar,  died  at  the  early  age  of  j,?,-  Samuel  JDorr 
Faulkner,  born  November  14th,  1835,  like  his 
brother  Endress,  was  graduated  at  Yale  College, 
in  the  class  of  1859.  Afterwards  he  prepared  for 
the  bar  at  the  Albany  Law  School  and  was  admit- 
ted to  practice  in  January,  i860.  He  arose  rapidly 
in  his  profession,  and  attained  high  distinction  as  a 
legal    and    poHtical    orator.     These   attainments 


gave  him  a  high  rank  among  the  leaders  of  the 
Democratic  party  of  the  State — the  party  to  which 
he  gave  an  intellectual  and  abiding  allegiance. 
In  the  autumn  of  1865,  he  was  nominated  by  his 
party  for  Member  of  Assembly  for  the  Second 
Assembly  district  of  Livingston  county.  He  was 
triumphantly  elected  over  his  opponent,  though 
supported  by  a  heavy  majority.  In  the  fall  of 
1 87 1  he  was  nominated  by  his  party  for  the  office 
of  County  Judge,  and  was  elected  over  a  Republi- 
can majority  of  at  least  twelve  hundred.  In  the 
fall  of  1877  he  was  reelected  County  Judge,  but 
hardly  had  he  closed  the  first  year  of  his  second 
Judicial  term  when  death  terminated  his  useful  and 
brilliant  career. 

James  Faulkner,  Jr.,  was  also  a  graduate  of  Yale, 
in  the  class  of  1859.  Having  no  predelictions  for 
any  of  the  learned  professions,  like  his  father,  he 
decided  to  adopt  the  avocation  of  a  business  man, 
choosing  the  occupation  of  a  banker.  Very  soon 
after  leaving  college  he  accepted  the  position  of 
cashier  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Dansville, 
which  he  still  occupies.  The  manner  in  which  he 
has  discharged  his  duties  is  attested  by  the  high 
rank  which  his  bank  holds  among  the  financial  in- 
stitutions of  the  State.  Generous,  genial,  kind  and 
unassuming,  he  is  a  favorite  with  his  fellow-citizens, 
so  that  we  may  say  without  extravagance  that  few 
young  men  have  more  friends  than  James  Faulkner, 
Jr.  He  is  an  ardent  and  influential  Democrat — a 
leader  of  his  party,  and  yet  never  intruding  his 
principles  offensively  upon  his  Republican  oppo- 
nents. The  manner  in  which  his  abilities  have 
been  recognized,  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  he 
has  repeatedly  been  elected  supervisor  of  his  town, 
and  by  the  fact  that  in  the  autumn  of  1874  he  was 
elected  member  of  Assembly  by  the  Democracy  of 
Livingston  county,  a  county  where  the  Republicans 
have  a  large  majority.  He  is  the  only  democrat 
except  his  father  and  his  brother,  Hon.  S.  D.  Faulk- 
ner, that  ever  was  elected  to  the  legislature  from 
Livingston  county.  The  next  year  he  was  again 
nominated  and  elected  by  his  party.  It  is  a  singu- 
lar coincidence  that  he  took  his  seat  in  the  legisla- 
ture for  the  first  time,  January  4th,  1875— just  fifty 
years  to  a  day  after  his  father  had  taken  his  seat  in 
the  same  body,  and  that  he  drew  seat  No.  99,  the 
very  seat  drawn  by  his  father,  January  4th,  1825. 
During  his  first  legislative  term  he  was  chairman  of 
the  Insurance  Committee,— a  member  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Expenditures  of  the  House,  member  of 
the  Committee  on  Public  Education.  He  was 
chairman  also  of  the  Assembly  Committee  ap- 
pointed to  investigate  the  great  Canal  frauds.  The 
next  year  the  house  was  Republican,  but  Mr. 
Faulkner  was  honorably  considered  by  the  Speaker, 
Mr.  Husted,  by  being  placed  on  the  Committee  of 
Ways  and  Means,  the  Insurance  Committee,  and 
on  the  Committee  on  the  Rules  of  the  House. 

Gen.  Lester  B.  Faulkner  is  the  youngest  of  Dr. 
Faulkner's  children.  Like  his  brothers,  Endress, 
Samuel  and  James,  he  is  a  graduate  of  Yale  Col- 
lege-class of  1859,  a  lawyer  by  profession,  the 
senior  member  of  the  distinguished  firm  of  Faulk- 


MERRITT  H.  BROWN. 


20I 


ner  &  Bissell,  of  Dansville.  Gen.  Faulkner  won 
much  distinction  as  an  officer  in  the  Union  army. 
He  was  rapidly  promoted  from  a  private  to  the  rank 
of  Captain  and  to  that  of  Lieutenant-Colonel. 
At  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  the  duties 
of  his  profession.  Like  his  father  and  brothers,  he 
keeps  the  faith  of  the  Democracy  in  undeviating 
belief   and    practice.      Bold,    ardent,    ambitious. 


gifted  and  eloquent,  he  has  attained  a  State  repu- 
tation as  poHtician.  Indeed,  though  yet  a  young 
man,  he  is  regarded  as  the  leader  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  in  the  State.  In  the  fall  of  1 879  he  was 
chosen  Chairman  of  the  State  Democratic  Com- 
mittee. As  a  recognition  of  his  ability  as  a  pohtical 
leader,  he  was  re-elected  to  that  high  and  responsi- 
ble position,  a  position  which  he  now  occupies. 


MERRITT  HOLMES  BROWN. 


Merritt  Holmes 
Brown  was  born  at 
Bennington,  Vt,  Oct. 
20,  1806.  He  was  a 
son  of  Merritt  Brown, 
a  native  of  Connect- 
icut, who,  in  early 
life,  removed  to  Ben- 
nington, and  subse- 
quently in  the  year 
1 8 1 8,  settled  at  Dans- 
ville, in  this  county. 
Here  he  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  life. 
He  was  a  man  of 
sterling  integrity,  and 
strong  native  good 
sense;  a  love  of  jus- 
tice and  a  high  sense 
of  honor  were  pre- 
vailing traits  in  his 
character.  To  these 
quahties  may  well  be 
added  that  piety 
whose  constant  du- 
ties are  enjoined  by 
the  dictates  of  con- 
science; he  worship- 
ed and  revered  God 

in    no    noisy  demon-  photo.  by  Beits,  Dansville. 

strations  but  in   the  (merritt  hoi 

fullness  of  moral  excellence,  in  spiritual  hght  and  in 
true  devotion,  unassumingly  and  humbly  exhibited. 

He  was  one  of  the  early  postmasters  of  the  vil- 
lage. For  many  years  he  discharged,  in  an  ac- 
ceptable manner,  the  duties  of  a  magistrate  of  the 
town  of  Dansville.  Though  Mr.  Brown  bore  a 
name  so  common  in  the  nation,  he  was  the  only 
representative  of  his  own  family  in  this  county,  his 
ancestry  having  emigrated  to  America  from  Eng- 
land at  an  early  period  in  the  nation's  history. 

Few  man  ever  lived  a  more  useful  or  a  more 
blameless  hfe  in  their  sphere  of  action  than  Mer- 
ritt Brown.  He  lived  at  a  very  advanced  age  be- 
loved and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  As 
he  came  to  Livingston  county  three  years  before 
its  present  territory  was  formed  into  its  present 
County  organization,  he  was  one  of  its  honored 
pioneers — a  race  of  enterprising  men  who  laid  the 
foundation  of  its  present  unexampled  wealth  and 


prosperity  —  whose 
toil,  hardship,  useful- 
ness and  moral  worth 
have  passed  into 
history.  Mr.  Brown 
died  at  Dansville. 

Merritt  H.  Brown, 
his  son,  to  whose  life 
these  pages  are  de- 
voted, removed  with 
his  father  to  Dans- 
ville when  in  his  13th 
year.  Here  he  re- 
ceived a  good  Eng- 
lish and  business  ed- 
ucation which  ren- 
dered him  fully  qual- 
ified to  enter  suc- 
cessfully into  the 
labor,  competition 
and  struggles  of  the 
business  world,  and 
therefore  his  name  is 
identified  with  that 
class  of  business  men 
who  gave  to  Dans- 
ville its  high  rank 
and  prosperity. 

For    upwards    o  f 
thirty-five    years   he 
■MES  BROWN.)  was  known  as  a  lead- 

ing hardware  merchant  and  manufacturer.  In  his 
more  active  life,  Dansville  was  the  most  important 
business  centre  between  Rochester  and  Northern 
Pennsylvania.  Hence  he  drew  customers  and 
patrons,  not  only  from  the  adjoining  counties,  but 
even  from  Pennsylvania. 

With  such  prudence,  judgment,  unflagging  indus- 
try and  success  did  he  conduct  his  business  that  a 
handsome  competency  was  his  reward,  every  cent 
of  which  was  honestly  and  honorably  gained. 

Mr.  Brown  possessed  qualities  of  head  and  heart 
that  naturally  made  him  many  friends.  His  genial 
and  sunny  nature,  his  rare  social  qualities,  acknowl- 
edged courtesy  and  never-failing  good  humor,  will 
long  be  fondly  remembered  in  Dansville.  He  had 
a  kind  word  for  all  who  approached  him,  espec- 
ially for  those  who,  amid  hfe's  vicissitudes,  were 
unfortunate.  To  this  class  he  recommended  him- 
self by  those  nameless  acts  of  kindness  and  charity 


202 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


unknown  to  the  world,  performed,  as  it  were,  by 
the  right  hand  all  unknown  to  the  left. 

Like  his  father,  Merritt  H.  Brown  was  a  Demo- 
crat of  the  true  Jeffersonian  school — whose  creed 
is  "  the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  numbers." 
These  principles  always  found  in  him  a  zealous,  but 
never  a  captious  or  troublesome  advocate. 

Though  strongly  and  ardently  devoted  to  his 
party,  he  was  never,  in  any  sense,  a  place  or  ofifice- 
seeker.  His  business  interests  were  so  important, 
so  absorbing  that  he  found  no  time  to  look  after 
official  position  for  himself.  He  felt  that  the  life 
of  a  mere  political  office-seeker,  even  at  the  best, 
is  dangerous,  if  not  dishonorable ;  successful  to-day 
— to-morrow  disastrous  and  unfortunate.  He  was 
often  solicited  to  accept  nominations  for  official 
positions  by  his  friends,  but  always  respectfully 
and  firmly  declined. 

The  only  exceptions  to  this  was  when,  at  the 
request  of  his  friends,  and  after  much  hesitation, 
he  accepted  the  position  of  Postmaster  of  the  vil- 
lage for  two  successive  terms. 

In  the  year  1829  Mr.  Brown  was  united  by 
marriage  to  Miss  Arvilla  Danforth,  a  daughter  of 
Jonathan  Danforth  of  Saratoga,  N.  Y.  Few  mar- 
riage relations  have  proved  happier  than  this.  Mrs. 
Brown,  who  still  survives  him,  unites  in  her  char- 
acter those  estimable  qualities  which  in  a  wife  and 
mother  adorn  the  character  of  a  true  woman  with 
such  infinite  grace  and  attraction. 

Seven  children  were  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Brown,  six  of  whom  are  still  living,  and  we  assert 
fearless  of  contradiction,  that  a  happier  househpld 
than  theirs  was  never  vouchsafed  to  the  married  re- 
lation. It  was  a  home  where  the  love  of  the  par- 
ents was  reciprocally  and  tenderly  blessed; with 
those  of  the  children. 

To  Mr.  Brown  his  home  was  his  all.  It  was 
his  empire,  where  was  centered  all  his  ambition, — 
all  his  hopes.  That  he  should  make  that  home  as 
happy  as  the  happiest,  is  a  natural  sequence  of  his 
nature  and  of  his  manner  of  life.  As  has  well 
been  said  "  he  always  wanted  his  children  about 
his  fireside."  "One  vacant  chair"  there  rendered 
him  unhappy,  even  though  he  knew  its  occupant 
was  only  temporarily  absent.  Whatever  tended  to 
the  educational,  religious,  or  business  advancement 
of  the  village,  always  found  in  Mr.  Brown  a  liber- 
al advocate. 

Several  years  before  his  death  he  erected  the 
large  commodious  brick  store  standing  on  the  east 
side  of  Main  street,  occupying  the  north-east  cor- 
ner of  Main  and  Ossian  streets,  Dansville.  Here 
for  many  years  he  was  the  senior  partner  in  the 
well  known  and  flourishing  hardware  house  of 
Brown  &  Grant. 

In  the  year  1847  Mr.  Brown  became  one  of  the 
proprietors  in  the  well  known  foundry  and  agricul- 
tural works  of  S.  Sweet  &  Co.,  in  Dansville.  He 
retained  his  interest  therein  down  to  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1864. 

Merritt  H.  Brown  died  at  Dansville  on  the  27  th  day 
of  June,  1864,  in  the  55th  year  of  his  age.  To 
his  family, — of  which  it  is  needless  for  us  to  add. 


he  was  the  idol — his  death  was  an  almost  over- 
whelming blow.  To  the  village  it  was  an  irrepar- 
able loss,  for  it  took  from  their  business  circles  one 
of  its  prominent  supporters.  Alas  !  how  many  of 
his  friends,  associates,  and  compeers  in  business, 
have  followed  him  to  that  beautiful  resting  place 
where  the  fragrant  flowers  of  spring,  summer  and 
early  autumn,  keep  watch  and  ward,  and  whose 
pure  breath  is  the  incense  which  undying  affection 
offers  to  their  memory. 

Mr.  Brown's  highly  esteemed  consort  still  pre- 
sides over  the  family  mansion,  where  she  enjoyed 
with  him  and  her  children,  so  many  happy  years, 
and  where  her  loved  husband  left  her  and  them  for 
"  that  better  land." 

On  the  whole  we  may  say  of  Merritt  H.  Brown 
that  his  well  spent,  useful  life,  devoted  as  it  was  to 
the  business  interests  of  Livingston  county,  has 
appropriately  prepared  for  him  a  place  in  its  hon- 
ored historic  record. 


ARCHELAUS  STEVENS. 


Photo,  by  Belts,  Dansville. 

(ARCHELAUS  STEVENS.) 

James  and  Affa  (Hoyt)  Stevens,  the  parents  of 
the  subject  of  this  brief  memoir,  were  natives  of 
New  Hampshire.  The  former  was  of  English  ex- 
traction, born  in  1757,  and  brought  up  a  farmer. 
He  served  his  country  in  the  war  of  Independence, 
under  the  command  of  Gen.  Gates.  His  eldest 
child,  Mrs.  Ruth  Whitmore,  of  Boston,  is  yet  living 
at  the  great  age  of  ninety- eight  years. 

Archelaus  was  born  in  Enfield,  Grafton  county, 
New  Hampshire,  May  i,  1790.  Early  designed 
for  the  profession  of  medicine,  he  took  an  Academ- 
ic course  at  Salsbury  Academy,  and  then  entered 
Dartmouth  College.  After  leaving  there  he  work- 
ed on  his  father's  farm,  until  finding  his  physical 
condition   unsuited  for  manual  labor,  he  adopted 


ARCHELAUS  STEVENS  — A.  O.  BUNNELL. 


203 


the  profession  of  teaching.  His  high  testimonials 
for  proficiency  in  mathematics  and  English  litera- 
ture, enabling  him,  at  the  early  age  of  eighteen 
years,  to  obtain  the  confidence  of  the  people 
wherever  he  taught,  who  considered  him  an  accom- 
plished educator. 

In  1 814,  he  was  married  to  Sally,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Ben  Gage,  of  Enfield,  N.  H.,  and  in    1817 
emigrated  to  Pennsylvania.     Remaining  there  four 
years,  they  removed   to   Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  where   he 
followed   farming   and   teaching   for   a  few  years 
when  the  precarious  condition  of  his  health  com- 
pelled him  to  choose  some  other  occupation.     In 
1827,  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Clinton,  Pay- 
master of  the  183d  Regiment  of  Infantry,  and  in 
1829,  receiving  an  honorable  discharge,  he  entered 
into  partnership  with  a  firm  in  Cortland,  N.  Y.,  for 
the  manufacture  of  paper;  but  a  prospect  of  fail- 
ure induced  him  to  withdraw  in  time  to  save  him- 
self from  loss.     In  1834  he  undertook  the  intro- 
duction of,  Lyman  Cobb's  series    of  school-books 
in  the  vicinity  of  New  York,  and  in   1836  moved 
to  Dansville,  where  he   opened   a   book   printing 
and  binding  establishment,  publishing  Cobb's  school 
books.     In    1839,  Mr.  Stevens,  in    company   with 
the  late  Dr.  Reynale,  erected  the  first   three-story 
building  ever  built  in  Dansville,  and  in  the  second 
story  of  this,  the   Second   Presbyterian    church,  of 
which  Mr.  Stevens  and  his  family  were  members, 
held  services  for  three  years.     In  the  fall  of  1846, 
he  built  a  second  three-story  building,  south  of  the 
first  one.     He  took  an  active  part  in  all  improve- 
ments of  the  village,  and  was  earnest  in  advocat- 
ing such  principles  as  would  lead  to  the  advance- 
ment  of  morality.     In    1842,    he   published   the 
Dansville  Whig  in  company  with  his  son,  G.  W. 
Stevens.     Finally  the  publication  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  latter,  when  it  was  changed   to    The 
Western  New  Yorker,  and  edited  by  Rev.  John  N. 
Hubbard.     In  1850,  Mr.  Stevens  moved  to  New 
York  city  and  remained  there  eleven  years,  return- 
ing in  1861,  with  his  wife  and   youngest   child   to 
Dansville,  where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his 
life;  and   finally,  January  8,   1876,    with   implicit 
trust  in  God,  )delded  up  his  spirit  to  his  Maker. 

The  revered  wife  and  mother  survived  her  hus- 
band ten  years.  She  was  an  intelhgent,  energetic 
and  prudent  woman,  possessing  largely  the  Chris- 
tian graces,  and  contributed  much  hy  her  wise 
counsel  to  the  success  of  her  husband  and  children. 
Three  of  his  children  died  in  infancy,  and  his  eld- 
est daughter,  a  teacher  of  high  reputation  and 
wife  of  Rev.  James  Bonsell,  died  in  California. 
His  second  son,  Dr.  H.  M.  Stevens,  after  having 
attended  three  courses  of  medical  lectures  in  differ- 
ent cities,  with  an  ambition  too  great  for  his  physi- 
cal organization,  was  stricken  with  disease  when 
just  entering  on  the  practice  of  medicine,  and  after 
lingering  several  years,  died  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  at  the  age  of  thirty-four. 

The  two  remaining  s  )ns  emigrated  to  California 
in  1856.  George  settled  in  Oakland,  for  many 
years  owned  a  large  printing  office  in  San  Francis- 
co where  he  continued   the  business  of  printing 


and  pubhshmg.  William,  the  youngest  son,  settled 
m  Nevada,  where  he  laid  out  the  town  of  Winne- 
mucca  on  the  Pacific  railroad.  There  he  was 
elected  to  many  town  offices,  and  for  several  years 
was  Chairman  of  the  State  Central  Republican 
delegation.  Through  his  influence  the  county 
seat  of  Humboldt  county  was  removed  to  Winne- 
mucca,  where  he  has  accumulated  a  competency. 
Two  of  the  daughters  are  still  living  in  Dansville 
with  the  only  surviving  grandchild  of  Archelaus 
Stevens,  Effie  L.  White. 


A.  O.  BUNNELL. 

A.  O.  Bunnell,  of  Dansville,  N.  Y.,  was  born  in 
Lima,  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.,  March  loth,  1836. 
His  father,  Dennis  Bunnell,  was  the  youngest  of 
seven  children  of  Jehiel  Bunnell,  of  Cheshire,  Con- 
necticut, one  of  an  old  and  prominent  farnily  of 
that  name.  Jehiel  Bunnell's  wife  was  a  Hotchkiss, 
also  prominent  in  the  early  history  of  Connecticut! 
In  1 81 9  Jehiel  Bunnell  came  with  his  large  family 
to  Western  New  York,  and  four  years  later  settled 
in  Lima,  where  he  died  in  1844.  Dennis,  in  his 
7Sth  year,  is  the  only  surviving  member  of  the 
family  which  left  Connecticut  in  1819. 

The  mother  of  A.  O.  Bunnell  was  Mary  Baker, 
who  was  the  daughter  of  James  Baker,  a  sturdy 
pioneer  woodsman  and  hunter.  James  Baker's 
wife  was  Mary  Parker,  the  elder  sister  of  the  three 
celebrated  pioneer  Methodist  circuit  preachers  of 
Western  New  York,  Revs.  Robert,  Samuel  and 
John  Parker,  all  of  whom  are  now  dead. 

A.  O.  Bunnell  came  to  Dansville  with  his  father's 
family,  in  1850,  and  has  since  resided  there  with 
the  exception  of  one  year  at  Rockford,  111.,  where 
he  set  the  first  type  for  the  Rockford  Register.  He 
received  a  limited  education  in  the  common 
schools.  He  was  obliged  to  leave  school  at  the 
early  age  of  15  years,  and  at  once  set  about  win- 
ning his  way  by  entering  the  office  of  the  Dansville 
Herald,  as  an  apprentice.  In  i860  he  established 
the  Dansville  Advertiser,  which  he  still  publishes 
and  edits.  He  has  never  sought  nor  held  political 
place,  preferring  a  printing  office  above  all  other 
offices.  Since  1868  he  has  been  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  New  York  Press  Association,  and 
this  honor  at  the  hands  of  his  fellow  journalists  he 
esteems  above  all  others. 

Major  Mark  J.  Bunnell,  a  younger  brother  of 
A.  O.  Bunnell,  was  born  in  Lima,  N.  Y.,  Christ- 
mas day,  1837,  and  came  to  Dansville  in  1850. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  to  enlist  as  a  private  soldier 
in  April,  1861,  as  a  member  of  the  "Old  Thir- 
teenth New  York,"  and  was  rapidly  promoted  in 
that  regiment  for  gallant  conduct  on  the  field.  At 
the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  in  1862,  he  was 
shut  through  both  lungs  and  received  a  bullet 
wound  through  his  thigh  and  a  shell  wound  on  the 
foot.  In  this  condition  he  lay  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy  for  nine  days,  his  only  mattress  the  green 
grass,   and   his   only  covering  the   branches  of  a 


204 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


friendly  tree.  Remarkable  as  it  may  appear,  he 
recovered,  and  to-day  enjoys  a  fair  degree  of 
health  and  strength.  His  case  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  the  most  eminent  army  surgeons  in 
Washington.  After  his  recovery,  Major  Bunnell 
had  charge  of  the  provost  guard  of  Washington, 
and  was  made  personally  responsible  for  vast 
millitary  stores  and  for  the  safety  of  the  Long 
Bridge  over  the  Potomac.  After  the  war,  he 
spent  his  winters  in  Washington,  first  occupying 
a  position  in  the  Doorkeeper's  department  of  the 
House,  and  afterwards  as  assistant  to  the  Sergeant- 
at-Arms  in  the  Senate.  The  latter  position  he 
resigned  in  December,  1880,  to  assume  the 
responsibilities  of  County  Clerk  of  Livingston 
county,  to  which  position  he  had  been  elected  by 
a  large  Republican  majority  at  the  November 
election. 


GEORGE  ZERFASS. 


(GEORGE  ZERFASS.) 

George  Zerfass,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
born  in  Northampton  county.  Pa.,  the  28th  of 
January,  1805.  He  was  a  son  of  Abraham  and 
Hannah  (Kanause)  Zerfass.  The  former  was 
born  in  Northampton  county.  Pa.,  the  27th  of  No- 
vember, 1772,  and  the  latter  was  born  in  the  same 
county  January  23,  1783.  The  parents  of  Abra- 
ham were  Adam  and  Elizabeth  Zerfass.  They 
came  from  Germany  when  they  were  quite  young. 
The  former  was  born  in  1742,  and  the  latter  was 
born  Feb.  11,  1746.  Adam  was  a  Captain  in  the 
Revolutionary  army  and  was  in  the  battle  of 
Germantown  and  Brandywine,  and  after  the  close 
of  the  war  of  Independence  he  was  engaged  in 
fighting  the  Indians.  Adam  and  Elizabeth  died 
in  Pennsylvania,  in  the  early  part  of  the  present 
century. 

Abraham   Zerfass  and  Hannah  Kanause,    were 
married  the  19th  of  April,  1802,  and  came  to  Steu- 


ben county,  now  Livingston  county,  and  located 
at  Dansville  in  1813.  Here  they  followed  farming 
until  they  died,  the  former  Dec.  17,  i§37,  and  the 
latter  Feb.  4,  1845.  They  had  twelve  children — 
as  follows  : — Elizabeth,  (dead,)  George,  our  subject, 
Hannah,  (dead,)  Abraham,  (dead,)  Mary,  living,) 
Saloma,  (dead,)  John,  (living,)  Vienna,  (living,) 
Lydia,  (dead,)  Margaret,  (living,)  Henry,  (living,) 
and  Anna,  (dead.)  Six  of  these  children  are  yet 
living  and  residing  near  Dansville,  except  Mary 
now  residing  in  Wisconsin.  The  children  all  lived 
at  home  until  they  died  or  started  out  in  life  for 
themselves.  Their  education  was  such  as  could  be 
obtained  in  the  common  schools  of  their  town,  and 
was  very  limited.  George  never  left  the  parental 
roof,  but  remained  at  home  assisting  his  father  until 
the  latter  died,  when  he  bought  the  old  home  farm 
and  settled  up  with  the  rest  of  the  heirs.  He  lived 
in  the  old  house  until  1858,  at  which  time  he  moved 
into  the  handsome  edifice  he  finished  that  year  and 
which  he  occupies  at  the  present  time.     Owing  to 


(POLLY  ZERFASS.) 

a  paralytic  shock  received  the  24th  of  April,  1878, 
he  has  been  unable  to  manage  his  farm  and  since 
that  time  it  has  been  operated  by  his  brother 
Henry. 

The  1 2  th  of  April,  1838,  George  was  united  in 
marriage  with  Polly  Kanause,  daughter  of  George 
and  Ehzabeth  (Driesbach)  Kanause  of  Dansville. 
She  was  born  in  Steuben  county  the  isth  of  Jan., 
1819,  and  died  February  23d,  1872.  In  the  death 
of  his  wife  Mr.  Zerfass  met  with  a  loss  almost  un- 
bearable. She  was  a  careful,  economical  helpmeet 
and  loving  wife,  and  was  respected  by  all  who  knew 
her.  Mr.  Zerfass  cheerfully  concedes  that  to  her 
he  is  greatly  indebted  for  much  of  his  success. 
They  had  no  children  that  grew  up. 

Mr.  Zerfass  has  never  been  an  aspirant  for  pub- 
lic trusts,  but  has  been  elected  to  the  office  of  as- 
sessor for  two  years,  and  highway  commissioner 
three  years.     He  is  a  life-long  Democrat,  but  in 


GEORGE  ZERFASS-^LUCIAN  BROCK  PROCTOR. 


205 


home  affairs  he  gives  his  suffrage  to  the  man  or 
men  he  deems  best  qualified  for  the  various  offices. 

In  religious  sentiment  he  is  a  Lutheran  and  was  a 
member  of  the  German  Lutheran  Church  of  Dans- 
ville  many  years.  He  was  a  trustee  of  that  church 
several  years  and  Deacon  of  the  same  six  years. 

Mr.  Zerfass  has  passed  with  honor   through  all 


the  vicissitudes  of  life,  and,  has  lived  to  see  the 
County  of  Livingston  develop  from  almost  a  wil- 
derness into  one  of  the  finest  agricultural  districts 
in  the  State.  He  has  been  successful  in  life  and 
is  enjoying  in  his  old  age  a  competency,  the  result 
of  a  long  life  of  industry,  economy  and  honorable 
dealing. 


LUCIAN  BROCK  PROCTOR. 


L  u  c  i  a  n  Brock 
Proctor,  extensively 
known  as  an  author 
and  lawyer,  was  born 
at  Hanover,  N.  H., 
March  6,  1823.  His 
parents  were  Jona- 
than and  Ruth  Proc- 
tor, both  natives  of 
the  Granite  State — 
the  descendants  of  a 
long  line  of  English 
ancestry.  Some  of 
their  more  direct  an- 
cestors came  to 
America  as  early  as 
1602  and  1610. 
Those  on  the  pa- 
ternal side  settled  at 
Salem,  Mass.;  those 
on  the  maternal  at 
Concord,  N.  H. 

Mr.  Proctor's 
mother  was  Ruth 
Carter,  of  Concord, 
a  daughter  of  Jacob 
Carter,  an  eminent 
citizen  of  that  place, 
and  an  officer  in  the 

Continental     army       photo.  by  Bctts,  Dansviiie 
during    the   war    of  (lucian  brock  proctor) 

the  Revolution.  She  received,  in  her  youth,  every 
educational  advantage  of  her  times,  was  a  woman 
of  strong  native  intellect  and  the  possessor  of  those 
admirable  qualities  that  rendered  her  all  that  was 
requisite  in  a  wife  and  mother.  To  her  early  in- 
struction, to  the  principles  instilled  into  his  young 
mind  by  her,  to  her  as  intellectual  guide,  Mr. 
Proctor  is  largely  indebted  for  whatever  mental 
strength  he  possesses.  His  father  was  a  man  of 
unassuming  habits,  with  unsullied  reputation,  pos- 
sessing intelligence  and  cultivation  which  was 
modestly  exhibited  only  to  those  who  knew  hmi 

best. 

Mr.  Proctor's  paternal  grandfather  and  grea.t- 
grandfather,  also  his  maternal  grandfather  were  m 
the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  at  Bennington, 
where  his  great-grandfather  was  mortally  wounded. 
One  of  Mr.  Proctor's  maternal  uncles  was  the  late 
Nathaniel  H.  Carter,  for  several  years  Professor  of 
Greek  and  Latin  in  Dartmouth  College.     He  sub- 


sequently removed  to 
New  York  city,  where 
he  became  an    inti- 
mate friend   of    De 
Witt    Clinton.      As 
Mr.    Carter    was    a 
distinguished    writer 
as  well  as  scholar,  he 
soon  became  editor- 
in-chief  of  the  New 
York  Standard  and 
Statesman,  then  one 
of  the  leading  jour- 
nals of  the  Nation. 
He  v/as  one  of  that 
brilliant  literary  co- 
terie to  which  Bryant, 
Morris,  Percival  and 
other  distinguished 
)5ersonages  belonged. 
He    has    left   many 
valuable   works,  the 
productions   of  his 
pen,  both   in   prose 
and   poetry,    among 
which  is  that   justly 
admired  poem,  "  The 
Burial  at  Sea."     He 
died  at  an  early  age 
at  Venice,  in  Italy. 
When  he  was  five 
years  old  young  Proctor  removed  with  his  parents 
from  New  Hampshire  to  this  State,  and   after  a 
short  residence  in  Oneida  and  Chenango  counties 
settled  at  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  where,  for  several  years, 
he  conducted  a  large  manufactory  of  edge  tools. 

At  a  very  early  age  young  Proctor  exhibited  a 
love  of  study,  making  books  his  companions,  when 
so  young  that  he  was  apparently  unable  to  compre- 
hend their  contents.  With  these  he  would  withdraw 
from  his  companions,  spending  hours  in  devouring 
their  contents.  . 

It  is  related  of  him  that  when  in  his  ninth  year 
he  persuaded  his  father  to  fit  him  up  a  room  in  his 
house  for  a  study  where  he  was  often  found  at  mid- 
night engaged  with  his  books. 

About  this  time  he  commenced  the  study  of 
Latin  under  the  instruction  of  Rev.  N.  Gould  a 
Presbyterian  clergyman  and  a  ripe  scholar,  and  an 
apt  teacher.  Such  was  the  progress  of  the  boy  that 
within  a  very  short  period,  he  mastered  Virgil,  Sal- 


2o6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


lust,  Cicero  and  Horace.  It  is  said  that  nothing 
ever  gave  him  so  much  intellectual  pleasure,  as  the 
Catilinarian  and  Verrine  Orations  of  Cicero,  which 
even  at  that  early  age,  he  read  in  the  original  with 
perfect  ease  and  correctness.  When  twelve  years 
old  he  entered  Auburn  Academy,  where  he  prepared 
to  enter  the  junior  class  in  Hamilton  College. 
But  as  he  intended  to  make  the  legal  profession  his 
future  occupation  in  life,  he  decided  to  enter  at 
once  upon  his  legal  studies,  determined  to  continue 
his  classical  studies  at  the  same  time.  This  he  did 
with  a  never-failing  determination  and  success.  To 
him  soHtary  study  has  always  been  perfectly  natural 
and  he  has  never  neglected  it. 

While  Proctor  was  at  the  Auburn  Academy, 
Rev.  Samuel  H.  Cox,  D.  D.,  one  of  the  most  ac- 
compHshed  clergymen  of  his  day,  was  Professor  of 
Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Belles  Lettres  in  the  Auburn 
Theological  Seminary.  Through  the  influence  of 
friends,  young  Proctor  was  admitted  to  the  Rhetor- 
ical lectures  of  Dr.  Cox.  For  over  two  years  he 
enjoyed  this  rare  advantage  with  a  profit  that  has 
always  been  of  great  value  to  him. 

In  those  days  the  young  man,  with  the  view  of 
becoming  a  lawyer,  used  to  spend  much  of  his 
leisure  time  in  the  office  of  Hon.  WiUiam  H. 
Seward,  who  was  then  approaching  that  distinction 
as  a  lawyer,  orator  and  politician,  which,  in  after 
years,  rendered  his  name  so  illustrious. 

Pleased  with  the  industry,  mental  qualities  and 
genial  nature  of  young  Proctor,  Mr.  Seward  en- 
couraged him  in  his  studies.  As  Seward  himself 
had  been  an  accomplished  classical  teacher,  he 
could  not  avoid  taking  an  interest  in  the  young 
man's  education.  Perhaps  nothing  so  tended  more 
directly  to  elicit  the  mental  powers  of  Proctor  than 
his  early  acquaintance  with  this  great  statesman. 
He  used  to  see  and  admire  Seward  in  his  contests 
at  the  bar,  with  such  men  as  B.  Davis  Noxon, 
Daniel  Cady,  James  R.  Lawrence,  Freeborn  J. 
Jewett  and  other  giants  of  the  bar. 

In  the  autumn  of  1838,  young  Proctor  was  sent 
by  his  preceptor  to  Angelica,  N.  Y.,  on  business 
for  him.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Martin  Grover,  an  acquaintance 
that  continued  until  the  splendid  career  of  thaf 
eminent  jurist  closed  in  death.  It  is  well-known 
that  in  his  early  career,  and  for  many  years,  he 
dressed  so  regardless  of  good  taste — we  may  say  of 
respectabihty — that  he  was  called  the  "ragged 
lawyer."  So  indifferent  was  he  to  his  wardrobe, 
that  on  his  appearance  in  courts  where  he  was  not 
known  he  would  be  taken  for  a  poorly  dressed  in- 
truder, but  the  moment  he  began  to  address  the 
court  or  jury,  such  was  his  eloquence  that  his  dress 
was  forgotten  in  the  richness  of  his  mental  attain- 
ments. It  is  a  singular  fact  that  even  in  those  days 
he  was  comparatively  wealthy.  The  following  ex- 
tract from  Proctor's  description  of  Grover,  which 
has  been  extensively  published  in  various  maga- 
zines and  journals,  will  give  the  reader  a  correct 
idea  of  the  appearance  of  this  singular  man : — 

"  When  I  first  saw  Martin  Grover,"   says  Proctor,   "he  was  engaged 
with  his  law  partner,  the  late  Judge  Wm.  G.  Angel,  in  the  trial  of  a  very 


important  criminal  case.  They  were  on  the  defense.  In  the  bar, 
not  far  from  Judge  Angel,  sat  a  poorly_  dressed  young  man,  whom  I  took 
for  a  friend  of  the  accused,  interested  in  the  case.  If  I  was  surprised  at 
the  appearance  in  the  bar,  of  one  so  poorly  dad,  I  was  p'eased  with  his 
high  expansive  forehead  and  his  face  ;  on  which  intellect  and  thought  had 
placed  their  signets — it  was  a  face  over  which  intellect  presided— a  study 
for  a  painter ;  but  I  did  not  suppose  he  was  a  lawyer,  until,  to  my  aston- 
ishment, he  arose  to  address  the  jury.  I  had  Hstened_  to  arguments  of 
the  ablest  lawyers  in  the  State,  but  there  was  something  in  Grover's  man- 
ner— something  in  the  method  in  which  _  he  marshalled  his  language  and 
his  arguments,  that  made  a  deep  impression  on  me.  His  address  was  de- 
iivered  in  words  of  the  plainest  common  sense — free  from  all  rhetorical 
drapery,  and  yet  tersely  eloquent.  The  best  words  dropped  easily  from 
his  lips  into  the  best  places  with  fluency  and  ease.  Each  syllable  was 
nicely  adjusted  to  its  proper  place,  and  every  sentence  was  full  of  force, 
pointed  with  logic  ar.d  abounding  in  refinement  of  reason,  and  set  off  by 
graceful  satire.  At  times  he  was  one  of  the  jurors,  anxiouslyendeayoring 
to  harmonize  the  deep  angular  lines  in  the  circumstantial  evidence  in  the 
case.  It  was  a  strange  combinatioD.^  It  was  intellect  in  its  amplitude, 
eloquence  approaching  perfection,  mind  in  its  triumph.  _  It  was  Martin 
Grover  in  tlie  garb  of  poverty  in  one  of  his  most  splendid  and  successful 
efforts  at  the  bar." 

So  pleased  was  young  Proctor  with  this  eminent 
lawyer,  that  he  determined  to  pursue  his  legal 
studies  with  him  for  a  time  at  least.  Accordingly 
he  soon  entered  the  office  of  Angel  &  Grover  as  a 
law  student.  He  remained  with  them  a  little  over 
one  year,  and  then  entered  the  law  office  of  Hon. 
I.  L.  Endress,  at  Dansville,  with  whom  he  com- 
pleted his  legal  studies  and  under  whose  instruc- 
tions he  was  called  to  the  bar. 

In  the  month  of  January,  1843,  Mr.  Proctor  was 
united  by  marriage  to  Miss  Araminta  D.  Whitney, 
a  daughter  of  Wm.  Whitney,  Esq.,  of  Cortland,  N. 
Y.  She  is  a  lady  of  rare  accompUshments,  care- 
fully educated,  of  agreeable,  graceful  manners.  Of 
her  it  may  well  be  said  :  "All  who  know  her  love 
her." 

Two  children  were  born  of  this  marriage, — a  son 
and  daughter.  The  son  is  Dr.  W.  C.  Proctor  of 
Gowanda,  N.  Y.,  successfully  established  in  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  The  daughter  is  the 
wife  of  Rev.  W.  W.  Cary  of  Almont,  Mich. 

Immediately  after  his  marriage,  Mr.  Proctor, 
attracted  by  his  early  associations  with  the  Cayuga 
bar,  removed  to  Port  Byron  and  commenced  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  His  success  was  soon 
assured.  He  at  once  began  to  attract  a  large  and 
respectable  clientage  which  rapidly  increased  in 
numbers  and  influence.  After  he  had  been  at  Port 
Byron  five  years  he  was  attacked  by  the  pre- 
vailing disease  of  that  region,  the  ague  and  fever. 
So  violently  did  the  disease  take  hold  of  him  that 
it  seemed  incurable,  and  he  was  advised  by  his 
physician,  that  a  permanent  cure  could  only  be 
effected  by  removing  from  the  infected  district. 
Acting  under  this  advice,  in  the  autumn  of  1849, 
he  sold  out  all  his  interest  in  Port  Byron,  went  to 
Dansville,  intending  to  spend  the  winter  there,  and 
in  the  spring  remove  to  Chicago  and  there  continue 
the  practice  of  law. 

He  had  been  at  Dansville  but  a  few  weeks  when 
a  wealthy  Jew  was  robbed  of  watches  and  fine 
jewelry,  valued  at  several  thousand  dollars. 

The  robbery  was  committed  by  the  porter  at  the 
hotel  at  which  the  Jew  was  a  guest.  After  his  arrest 
the  porter  confessed  his  guilt,  implicating  a  young 
man  of  the  name  of  Saxbury. 

Mr.  Proctor,  though  not  then  in  practice  was 
retained  to  defend  Mr.  Saxbury.  This  retainer 
changed  all  Proctor's  plans  for  the  future.  The 
People  in  this  highly  important  and  interesting  trial 


LUCIAN  BROCK  PROCTOR. 


207 


were  represented  by  Hon.  A.  A.  Hendee,  District 
Attorney,  assisted  by  Hon.' John.  A.  Van  Derlip 
an  eminent  member  of  the  Livingston  bar.  It 
was  one  of  the  most  stubbornly  contested  cases 
ever  tried  in  the  county.  After  two  exciting  trials 
Saxbury  was  acquitted.  This  trial  and  its  result 
brought  Mr.  Proctor  very  conspicuously  before  the 
public  as  a  lawyer.  Other  important  and  profitable 
retainers  followed,  and  he  finally  decided  to  abandon 
all  thoughts  of  removing  to  Chicago,  and  to  remain 
in  Dansville. 

The  records  of  the  courts  in  Livingston  and  the 
adjoining  counties  bear  ample  testimony  of  Mr. 
Proctor's  success  as  a  lawyer.  Though  not  making 
criminal  law  a  specialty,  he  has  been  very  success- 
ful in  this  department  of  practice. 

Many  are  the  anecdotes  that  are  related  con- 
cerning his  career  at  the  bar,  one  of  which  is  so 
singularly  amusing  that  we  cannot  refrain  from 
inserting  it  as  we  find  it  in  a  number  of  Harper's 
Weekly : — 

On  one  occasion,  wliile  attending  a  Circuit  Court  at  AnRelica,  N.  Y., 
where  Judge  Grover  presided,  Proctor  was  applied  to  by  a  young  rnan 
under  an  indictment  for  grand  larceny,— to  defend  him  on  his  approachiiig 
trial.  He  was  charged  with  stealing  $150,  in  banknotes,  from  afarmer  in 
his  neighborhood. 

"I  am  afraid  you  are  guilty,"  said  Proctor,  after  listening  to  the  story 
of  the  accused. 

"  It's  none  of  your  business  whether  I  am  guilty  or  not.  I  didn't  come 
to  talk  with  you  on  that  subject :  besides  they  say  it  don't  make  any  differ- 
ence with  you  whether  a  man  is  guilty  or  not,  that  you  always  contrive  to  dig 
him  out  in  some  way.  So  don't  talk  anymore  to  me  about  guilt,"  said  the 
fellow. 

"  What  about  the  pay?"  asked  the  lawyer. 

_ "  You  just  hold  on  until  the  trial  is  over,  -  until  you  earn  your  money, — 
give  K (the  complainant)  hell  on  the  cross-examination,  and  in  sum- 
mine  up,  go  for  that  cuss  of  a  District  Attorney,  and  you  wont  have  any 
trouble  about  your  pay." 

The  trial  commenced  and  proved  to  be  both  protracted  and  interesting. 
The  prosecuting  attorney,  having  no  doubt  of  the  man's  guilt,  made  a 
strong  and  determined  effort  to  convict  him.  He  proved  that  the  money 
stolen  consisted  of  four  fifty,  two  twenty,  and  two  five  dollar  bank  notes  ; 
all  of  which  was  wrapped  in  a  piece  of  oiled  silk. 

After  hearing  the  evidence,  the  arguments  of  the  counsel  and  the  charge 
ofthejudge,  the  jury  retired  and  after  an  absence  of  several  hours  came 
into  court  with  a  verdict  of  not  guilty.  The  accused  greatly  elated  with 
the  result  of  the  trial  and  dehghted  with  the  efforts  of  his  counsel,  invited 
him  into  one  ofthe  vacant  jury  rooms.  The  moment  they  were  alone,  he 
slapped  the  lawyer  on  his  shoulder,  exclaiming  : 

Free  as  water!  ain't  I  ?  What's  the  use  of  trying  a  man  for  stealing,  or 
for  anything  else  when  you  are  around  ?  Now,  1  suppose  you  want  your 
pay." 

"  I  don't  suppose  you've  £ot  much  to  pay  with,"  was  the  reply. 
■  "  Just  lend  me  your  knife  and  we'll  see  about  that." 

llie  lawyer  startled  at  such  a  request,  rather  reluctantly  complied. 

The  fellow  immediately  commenced  ripying  and  cutting  away  at  the 
waistbands  of  his  pantaloons.  Soon  producing  the  identical  bills  carefully 
rolled  up  in  the.  piece  of  oiled  silk  described  by  the  witnesses  for  the  peo- 
ple, and  throwing  them  on  the  table,  said  : — 

"  There,  take  your  pay  out  that  little  bundle.  I  guess  there  is  enough 
there  to  pay  you  tolerably  well." 

"  Why,  you  villain  !  You  stole  that  money  after  all !  Do  you  expect 
me  to  take  my  pay  out  of  that  stolen  money  ?"  said  Proctor. 

"  Stolen  money  I  Stolen  money  !  Why,  what  under  heavens  are  you 
talking  about  ?  Didn't  them  twelve  honest  men  up  stairs,  after  hearing 
the  story  on  both  sides  and  after  talking  the  matter  over,  say  I  didn't  steal 
it  ?  What's  the  use  of  your  trying  to  raise  a  question  of  conscience  after 
twelve  of  the  best  men  in  Allegany  county  have  given  their  opinion  on  the 
subject.  Take  your  pay,  man  ;  and  ask  no  questions.  Lawyers  have  got 
to  live,  and  you've  been  very  useful  to  me.  So,  take  your  pay,  I  say.  I 
got  the  money  easy  enough,  but  you  have  worked  like  the  devil  to 
earn  it."  ,     ,  ,1 

It  is  not  stated  how  much  the  lawyer  took,  but  we  presume  the  tellow 
didn't  have  much  change  left  afler  our  friend  had  satisfied  his  conscience 
out  of  "it." 

Among  the  important  criminal  trials  in  which 
Proctor  appeared  for  the  defense  was  the  People 
vs.  Joseph  Rock,  for  arson  in  the  ist  degree  in  set- 
ting a  large  building  in  Dansville  on  fire  in  the 
night  time,  and  therefore,— under  the  then  existing 
statute, — if  convicted,  his  punishment  would  be 
death.  He  was  brought  to  trial  at  the  October 
Livingston  Circuit,  for  1853.  Hon.  Wm.  H.  Kel- 
sey,  District  Attorney,  with  Benjamin  F.  Harwood 


associated,  appeared  for  the  prosecution.  The 
trial  occupied  nearly  a  week  eUciting  circumstan- 
ces of  the  most  exciting  nature.  It  resulted  in  the 
conviction  of  Rock,  and  he  was  sentenced  to  be 
hanged.  But  Proctor  removed  the  case  on  a  writ  of 
error  to  the  General  Term  of  the  Supreme  Court  and 
obtained  a  new  trial,  reversing  the  conviction.  Af- 
ter this,  under  the  advice  of  his  counsel.  Rock 
plead  guilty  to  arson  in  the  2d  degree,  and  was 
sentenced  to  State  Prison  for  hfe,  where  he  ended 
his  days.  He  was,  it  is  said,  a  singular  man,  with 
a  history,  fully  known  only  by  his  counsel — full  of 
interesting  and  thriUing  incidents. 

The  next  year  the  trial  of  James  Weldon,  indicted 
for  arson  in  the  ist  degree,  took  place  at  Geneseo. 
Weldon  was  an  intelligent,  well  educated  mulatto, 
about  thirty  years  of  age.  Having  taken  offense 
at  the  late  Major  J.  T.  Beach,  of  Dansville,  it  is 
alleged  that  he  sought  revenge  by  burning  in  the 
night,  a  building  belonging  to  Beach,  standing 
near  the  Exchange  Hotel  on  the  east  side  of  Main 
street,  Dansville.  Not  only  was  Beach's  building 
burned  but  the  Exchange  Hotel  and  several  other 
buildings  were  consumed.  Seldom  has  there  been 
a  more  singular  case  presented  to  a  jury  than  this. 
Kelsey,  District  Attorney  and  Mr.  Harwood  ap- 
peared for  the  People,  and  Mr.  Proctor  for  the  de- 
fense. It  is  said  that  his  effort  in  behalf  of  Wel- 
don would  have  done  honor  to  any  lawyer  however 
eminent.  But  his  client  was  convicted,  and  sen- 
tenced to  die. 

An  anecdote  is  related  with  this  case,  which  is 
worthy  of  repetition  here  : — 

Some  time  after  the  trial  Proctor  called  on  Weldon— informed  him  that, 
asthe  crime  of  which  he  had  been  convicted  was  very  aggravated,  there 
was  no  hope  for  him  and  he  must  prepare  to  die. 

"  I  have  done  all  I  can  for  you,  Weldon.  Now  let  me  send  you  a  mm- 
isterof  the  gospel  who  will  aid  you  in  seeking  forgiveness  of  the  great 

"?o  ymfthlnk,  Mr.  Proctor,  that  there  is  no  hope  for  me?"  asked  the 
prisoner  in  a  voice  that  indicated  his  intense  mental  agony.  No  hope  I 
not  the  least,  Mr.  Proctor  ?    Don't  say  that  there  is  no  hope,  don  t !     he 

"^^ '"must  say  so,  Weldon,  for  there  is  no  hope  at  all  for  you,"    said 

'"'^Ohi  My  God!  My  good  God  I  Oh,  God!  Mr.  Proctor,"  ex- 
claimed Weldon,  between  a  shriek  and  a  howl.  ''Oh!  Lord!  Oh! 
Lord  I  can  never  live  through  that  hanging,  if  I  try  I 

This  was  too  much  for  the  lawyer,  and  notwithstanding  the  solemmty  of 
the  occasion,  he  could  not  control  his  laughter.  Two  weeks  before  the 
time  appointed  for  Weldon's  execution.  Proctor  apphed  to  Hon.  Horatio 
Seymour,  then  Governor  of  the  t'tate,  for  a  commutation  of  the  death 
sentence  to  imprisonment  for  life.  In  the  course  of  Proctor  s  argument  to 
the  Governor  he  stated  the  circumstance  that  Weldon  desired  a  commu- 
tation for  the  reason  that  he  did  not  believe  he  should  live  through  the 
hanging  ' '  The  Governor  was  greatly  amused  at  the  anecdote,  and  at  the 
condusion  ofthe  argument  said,  "I  will  take  the  papers  in  the  case  and 
consider  them  carefully  as  I  shall  the  arguments  of  to-day.  Perhaps, 
he  continued  facetiously,  '  if  the  Executive  of  this  State  becomes  fully  sat- 
isfied that  the  man  cannot  live  through  tbe  hangmg,  it  will  be  his  duty  to 
interfere  with  a  commutation.''  -    .,    .  •  j      j  .i,.  r„„ 

Whether  it  was  this  fear  or  some  other  reason  that  induced  the  Gov- 
ernor to  commute  the  sentence  we  cannot  say.  Certain  it  is,  that  the 
sentence  was  changed  to  imprisonment  in  the  State  PriEOn  for  lite. 

Some  time  after  this,  William  Sutton  was  placed 
at  the  bar  to  undergo  a  trial  for  his  Hfe  for  setting 
fire— in  the  night  time— to  a  building  standing  op- 
posite the  ware-house  of  J.  E.  Titsworth,  in  Dans- 
ville. The  circumstances  of  the  case  were  most 
atrocious.  So  thoroughly  was  the  public  prosecutor 
of  the  county  convinced  of  Sutton's  guilt,  that  he 
made  a  most  powerful  effort  to  convict  him.  Mr. 
Proctor,  the  prisoner's  counsel  made  an  obstinate, 
ingenuous,  and  able  defense,  which  resulted  in  Sut- 
ton's acquittal. 


208 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


But  the  cases  that  most  thoroughly  tested  the 
abihty  of  Mr.  Proctor,  were  those  of  the  People 
against  Covert,  and  of  the  People  against)  Mrs.  Mary 
M.  Hess ;  in  both  of  which  he  was  successful.  In  the 
first  case,  Mr.  Proctor  was  assisted  by  Hon.  Scott 
Lord.  The  People  were  represented  by  Hon. 
Daniel  S.  Dickinson — then  Attorney-General  of 
the  State, — assisted  by  Hon.  J.  A.  Van  Derlip.  Co- 
vert had  been  indicted  for  the  murder  of  his  young 
and  interesting  wife  by  administering  arsenic  to  her. 
Such  was  the  suffering  of  the  victim  that  if  Covert 
did  give  her  the  arsenic,  he  was  a  monster  in  hu- 
man form.  He  was  twice  tried.  On  the  first  trial 
the  jury  disagreed,  standing  ten  for  conviction  and 
two  for  a  verdict  of  not  guilty.  On  the  second  trial 
he  was  acquitted,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  people, 
especially  the  residents  of  Dansville,  who  almost 
unanimously  beheved  him  guilty.  It  was  said  of 
Proctor  that  he  went  into  the  defense  of  Covert 
with  the  determination  to  succeed,  even  at  the  ex- 
pense of  an  unscrupulous  defense.  There  are  many 
persons  in  Dansville  who  will  never  forgive  him  for 
turning  Covert  free  upon  the  community. 

Mrs.  Hess  was  indicted  for  shooting  and  instantly 
kiUing  Wm.  H.  Lewis,  of  Wayland,  N.  Y.,  and  for 
mortally  wounding  with  a  pistol,  one  of  her  broth- 
ers. Mr.  Proctor  as  her  counsel  interposed  the 
defense  of  insanity  and  after  an  exciting  trial  suc- 
ceeded.    This  trial  took  place  in  March,  1871. 

Another  absorbing  capital  case  in  which  Proctor 
was  engaged  for  the  defense  was  that  of  Joseph 
Messner.  In  this  case  he  was  associated  with 
Hon.  H.  O.  Chesebro,  of  Canandaigua,  and  Geo. 
E.  Ripsom,  of  Rochester.  Messrs.  Proctor  and 
Chesebro  were  retained  to  defend  on  December 
8,  1869.  Messner  had  then  been  tried,  convicted 
and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  at  a  Court  of  Oyer  and 
Terminer  held  at  Rochester  in  May,  1869.  Mr. 
Ripsom  had  appealed  the  case  to  the  General  Term 
of  the  Supreme  Court  for  a  new  trial,  which  had 
been  denied.  He  had  apphed  to  the  Governor  for 
a  commutation  of  the  sentence;  but  this  was  re- 
fused. What  was  still  more  embarrassing  there 
were  but  two  days  before  the  execution  was  to 
take  place.  The  only  hope  for  Messner  now,  was 
the  removal  of  his  case  to  the  Court  of  Appeals. 
Was  there  time  for  this?  and  would  a  Judge  of 
that  Court  order  a  stay  of  the  execution  pending 
the  proceedings  in  that  Court  ?  It  would  take  one 
day  to  prepare  the  papers,  and  there  was  no  Judge 
nearer  than  Judge  Hunt,  at  Utica,  and  Judge 
Grover,  at  Angelica.  It  was  decided  to  make  the 
application  to  Judge  Grover,  at  Angelica.  Notice 
was  accordingly  given  to  the  District  Attorney 
that  the  application  would  be  made  on  the  loth  of 
December,  at  7  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  that  day; 
Messner  was  to  be  executed  on  the  nth — the 
next  day.  At  11  o'clock  of  the  forenoon  of  the 
loth,  the  respective  counsel  left  Rochester  for  An- 
gelica, which  they  did  not  reach  until  near  10 
o'clock  in  the  evening.  But  the  motion  was  made, 
and  after  close  argumerits  on  both  sides,  the  writ 
of  error,  with  a  stay  of  the  execution  was  granted. 
By  the  time  the  writ   was   prepared   it   was   after 


midnight,  and  the  party  must  travel  twenty-five 
miles  overland  to  reach  Canaseraga,  from  which 
place  they  were  to  take  the  cars  for  Rochester  via 
Attica.  Unless  Canaseraga  was  reached  by  6 
o'clock  the  next  morning  the  writ  and  stay  of  exe- 
cution would  be  useless;  but  by  almost  super- 
human efforts  it  was  reached  just  ten  minutes  be- 
fore the  arrival  of  the  desired  train ;  and  by  half- 
past  ten  the  lawyers  arrived  at  Rochester.  lii  the 
meantime  the  preparations  for  Messner's  execution 
were  completed.  It  was  after  1 1  o'clock  before  the 
proper  copies  of  the  papers  were  ready  to  serve 
on  the  Sheriff.  With  these  Proctor  and  Chesebro 
appeared  at  the  jail  a  few  moments  before  the  pro- 
cession which  was  to  move  to  the  gallows  was 
formed.  They  were  duly  served,  and  the  execu- 
tion was  stayed  indefinitely.  By  this  time  the  ex- 
citement in  the  city  over  the  matter  had  become 
very  absorbing.  The  friends  of  Messner  were 
greatly  delighted,  and  in  the  evening  the  lawyers 
were  serenaded  at  their  hotel — the  Osborne  House. 

After  the  expiration  of  a  year  the  case  was 
brought  to  argument  before  the  Court  of  Appeals, 
which,  in  due  time,  rendered  a  judgment  reversing 
Messner's  conviction  and  granting  him  a  new  trial. 

Thus  we  have  given  a  brief  history  of  the  capi- 
tal cases  in  which  Mr.  Proctor  was  the  leading 
counsel.  The  cases  where  the  punishment  of  the 
accused  would  be  imprisonment  in  the  State's 
prison  for  life,  and  of  the  important  civil  cases  in 
which  he  has  been  counsel,  are  too  numerous  to  be 
given  here.  His  reputation  as  an  eloquent,  able 
and  prominent  lawyer  has  been  well  earned  and 
fairly  won  as  we  have  seen. 

But  Mr.  Proctor's  most  distinguished  talents  are 
those  of  a  writer,  particularly  as  a  biographical 
writer.  Most  of  the  productions  of  his  pen  have 
been  confined  to  the  lives  of  eminent  judges  and 
lawyers  of  America.  These  are  found  in  several 
works  which  have  gained  for  their  author  an  exalted 
position  as  a  writer.  In  187 1  he  published  "The 
Bench  and  Bar  of  New  York,"  a  work  of  900  pages 
quarto.  This  work  was  so  popular  that  the  first 
edition  was  soon  exhausted,  and  a  revised  edition 
was  immediately  pubHshed,  and  in  1874  ^  "^^  O"" 
in  fact  a  third  edition  was  pubHshed.  To  use  the 
language  of  TAe  New  York  Tribune,  "  Biographi- 
cal works  when  properly  written,  reveal  a  man's 
character  and  the  interior  of  his  life  with  distinct- 
ness. The  mere  historic  events  are  nothing — what 
we  want  is  the  man  himself.  And  it  is  in  this  re- 
spect we  find  especial  reason  for  admiring  Mr. 
Proctor's  work.  The  Bench  and  Bar  of  New  York. 
Wilham  L.  Marcy,  John  C.  Spencer,  Benjamin  F. 
Butler,  Martin  VanBuren,  Silas  Wright,  James  T. 
Brady,  Daniel  S.  Dickinson,  John  Young,  Martin 
Grover,  John  B.  Skinner,  Luther  C.  Peck,  and 
many  other  great  lawyers  of  the  past,  appear  in 
this  work.  Each  character  standing  out  distinct 
and  plain,  so  well  drawn  that  the  mental  portraits 
which  the  author  presents  are  entirely  true  to  nature." 

The  press  generally,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
acknowledged  in  scholarly  reviews,  more  or  less  ex- 
tended, the  ability  and  literary  beauty  which  the 


LUCIAN  BROCK  PROCTOR  — OSSI AN. 


209 


work  exhibits.  Many  of  the  biographies  contained 
in  this  work  have  been  republished  in  Europe.  F. 
Erbinsteim  &  Co.,  extensive  publishers  in  Berlin, 
Germany,  have  published  in  German,  nearly  the 
whole  work.  The  Life  of  Brady  and  of  Emmett  have 
been  republished  in  Dublin,  Ireland.  These  are 
emphatic  endorsements  of  the  value  of  the  work, 
exceedingly  creditable  to  its  author.  In  1875  ^^■ 
Proctor  wrote  "The  Lives  of  The  Chancellors  of 
the  State,"  which  was  exceedingly  well  received  by 
the  public.  In  1877  he  published  "The  Life  and 
Times  of  Thomas  Addiss  Emmett,''  a  work  that 
added  largely  to  the  author's  reputation. 

Mr.  Proctor  is  a  highly  acceptable  contributor 
to  several  leading  journals  and  magazines.  The 
remarkable  frequency  of  the  republication  of  these 
articles  in  all  parts  of  the  nation,  is  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  the  ability  of  their  author. 

One  of  his  latest  contributions  to  the  press  is  his 
series  of  articles  entitled  "Is  Aaron  Burr  Mis- 
judged?" These  have  found  great  favor  with  the 
reading  public.  His  "Notes  of  the  Bar,"  pub- 
Hshed  in  the  Bicffalo  Sunday  Courier^  are  very 
popular,  especially  with  judges  and  lawyers.  The 
Brooklyn  Eagle,  speaking  of  these  articles,  said 
"the  writer  of  these  sketches  of  the  Bar  writes 
them  out  of  the  abundance  of  his  knowledge,  with 
much  economy  of  expression,  and  severe  intellectual 
taste.  His  manner  of  portraying  character  with 
unerring  truth,  and  with  classical  finish,  is  almost 
unequalled.     This  his  readers  all  acknowledge." 

Though  Mr.  Proctor  makes  no  pretension  as  a 
speaker,  yet  he  occupies  a  respectable  position 
among  the  orators  of  the  day.  If  he  can 
only  have  sufficient  time  to  prepare  a  public 
address,  he  is  always  sure  to  interest  and  instruct 
an  audience.  Many  of  his  public  addresses  have 
attracted  marked  attention  for  their  strength  and 
their  beauty  of  diction.  Among  these  are  the  eulogy 
on  Daniel  Webster,  delivered  in  Canaseraga  Hall, 
Dansville,  Nov.  17th,  1852,  and  at  Bath,  Dec.  3d, 
1852 ;  eulogy  on  Abraham  Lincoln,  deHvered  at 
Dansville,  May  6th,  1865;  eulogy  on  Martin 
Grover,  delivered  at  Belmont,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  8th, 
t87S;  address  delivered  at  Geneseo,  Jan.  loth, 
1878,  on  presenting  a  portrait  of  Ex-Governor 
John  Young  to  the  Livingston  County  Historical 
Society ;  and  the  annual  address  delivered  before  the 
same  society,  January  14th,  1879.  His  subject  on 
this  occasion  was.  The  Judges  and  Lawyers  of  Liv- 
ingston County  and  Their  Relation  to  the  History 
of  Western  New  York.  This,  perhaps,  is  one  of 
the  ablest  of  Mr.  Proctor's  productions.  This  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  large  numbers  of  copies 
have  been  sought  for  by  persons  in  every  part  of  the 
United  States  and  in  Canada.  It  is  a  succinct, 
finely  written  history  of  the  men  of  historic  renown 
in  Western  New  York — mental  portraits  of  the 
men  whose  learning,  influence,  activity  and  enter- 
prise made  that  beautiful  region— Western  New 
York  a  great  State  in  and  of  itself. 

In  his  manners,  Mr.  Proctor  is  unassuming,— 
even  retiring.  His  conversation  shows  cultivation, 
refinement   and   knowledge   of  man   and  of    the 


world.  No  man  more  readily  acknowledges  true 
merit  and  real  ability  wherever  found,  than  he.  He 
is,  therefore,  generous  and  liberal  in  his  estimation 
of  all  men.  With  his  friends  he  is  genial,  open- 
hearted,  abounding  in  anecdotes  and  repartee. 
If  need  be,  however,  sarcasm,  satire  and  irony  can 
be  called  easily  and  effectually  to  his  aid  as  has 
often  been  exemplified. 

He  makes  no  efforts  to  conceal  his  faults.  In- 
deed, whatever  they  are,  they  lie  on  the  surface  of 
his  character  rendering  him  easily  assailable  by  his 
enemies.  He  is  positive  in  his  positions,  plain  and 
out-spoken  in  regard  to  them,  and  bold  and  fearless 
in  maintaining  them.  In  politics  Mr.  Proctor  has 
always  been  a  Republican.  Though  a  man  of  un- 
doubted influence  in  his  party,  having  strongly 
aided  it  with  his  pen  and  on  the  rostrum,  he  has 
never  held  any  official  position,  from  the  fact  that 
he  has  never  been  an  aspirant  for  any  office.  He 
has,  however,  represented  his  Congressional  Dis- 
trict in  two  or  three  National  conventions.  The 
severe  mental  labor  to  which  he  subjects  himself, 
removes  him  from  all  the  appliances  by  which 
office  seekers  gain  their  point,  and  from  all  desire 
for  the  ephemeral  fame  and  uncertain  remunera- 
tion of  office  holders. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Ossian. 

THE  town  of  Ossian  lies  in  the  extreme  south- 
ern part  of  Livingston  county. 

It  is  bounded  northerly  by  West  Sparta ;  south- 
erly by  Burns,  (Allegany  county,);  on  the  east  by 
North  Dansville,  and  Dansville,  (Steuben  county,)  ; 
and  on  the  west  by  Nunda,  and  Grove,  (Allegany 
county,). 

Originally  a  part  of  Angelica,  Allegany  county, 
it  was  taken  from  that  town  March  ir,  1808,  and 
erected  into  the  town  of  Ossian.  For  forty- 
nine  years  after,  it  belonged  to  Allegany  county, 
when,  in  1857,  it  was  taken  from  that  county  and 
annexed  to  the  county  of  Livingston. 

The  township  has  an  area  of  25,086  acres,  nearly 
one-third  of  which  is  timbered  land.  Its  surface 
is  hilly,  nearly  mountainous,  some  of  the  points 
ranging  to  a  height  of  six  or  seven  hundred  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  valleys.  The  soil  on  the 
hills  is  a  sandy  loam ;  in  the  valleys  a  gravelly 
loam,  well  adapted  to  the  culture  of  wheat,  barley, 
corn  and  oats,  which  constitute  the  principal 
crops. 

At  the  date  of  its  first  settlement  it  was  an  un- 
broken wilderness,  and  it  presents  even  now,  with 
all  its  indications  of  modern  improvements,  the 
unmistakable  signs  of  primeval  wildness. 


210 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  town  of  Ossian  was  one  of  the  sales  of 
Phelps  and  Gorham  to  Jeremiah  Wadsworth, 
who  sold  it  to  Robert  Troup,  in  honor  of 
whom,  some  thirty  years  ago,  it  derived  and  re- 
tained for  years  the  name  of  Troupstown.  The 
records  relating  to  the  earlier  history  of  Ossian  are 
quite  meagre  ;  the  rugged  lives  and  hardships  of  its 
first  settlers,  and  even  of  their  descendants,  making 
the  recording  of  historical  data,  if  not  distasteful, 
at  least,  impossible  so  far  as  concerned  accuracy 
and  method.  But  few  now  live  who  can  remem- 
ber with  any  degree  of  certainty  the  dates  of  the 
incoming  of  many  of  its  first  residents,  or  the 
minor  historical  facts  and  reminiscences  which  it 
is  the  duty  of  the  historian  to  record.  The  early 
days  of  the  settlers  were  rugged  and  severe. 
Coming  into  what  was  then  a  new  found  land — a 
sort  of  El  Dorado  to  the  dwellers  in  the  Eastern 
States  was  this  far-off  Genesee  country — they  were 
thrown  absolutely  upon  their  own  resources  for 
livelihood  and  homes.  Those  who  now  live 
on  the  well  tilled  farms  in  this  picturesque  town- 
ship, and  who  occupy,  by  right  of  inheritance,  the 
comfortable  dwellings  built  by  the  persevering 
industry  of  their  forefathers,  scarcely  realize  the 
difficulties  which  their  brawn  and  brain  had  to 
meet  and  overcome  to  bring  the  wild  forests  of 
those  days  to  the  fertile  farms  of  modern  times. 
Coming  from  various  parts  of  the  country,  over 
rough  roads,  and  in  rude  conveyances,  they  had, 
first  to  build  themselves  homes,  and  then  to  hew 
from  those  forests  a  precarious  sustenance  for 
themselves  and  famiUes.  Their  homes  for  years 
were  uniformly  of  logs  rudely  cut  into  shape  and 
roofed  with  shingles  of  their  own  make.  Shingle 
making  was  at  first  the  occupation  which  furnished 
the  necessaries  of  life  and  such  of  the  luxuries  as 
they  craved  and  could  afford,  and  which  were  pro- 
cured by  means  of  barter,  money  being  a  scarce 
commodity. 

It  is  related  that  the  earliest  settlers,  presumably 
the  squatters,  were  so  reduced  in  means  that  they 
were  obliged  to  cut  a  few  bunches  of  shingles,  haul 
them  to  the  nearest  market  on  sleds,  and  exchange 
them  for  codfish,  meal,  and  molasses ;  the  bunches 
of  shingles  thus  bartered  were  denominated  "  Ossian 
Bank  Bills." 

So  scanty  were  the  means  of  the  residents  of 
those  days,  and  so  scarce  in  that  region  of  woods 
the  means  of  subsistence  for  even  their  meagre 
stock  of  cattle,  that  they  were  often  compelled  to 
fell  the  basswood  trees  which  grew  abundantly  and 
let  the  cattle  browse  on  the  tender  branches.      As 


exhibiting  the  poor  resources  of  the  settlers  a  story 
is  told  of  Abram  Porter,  the  first  white  child  born 
in  the  town.  His  parents  had  a  logging  bee  one 
day  to  which  the  men  of  the  neighborhood  were 
invited,  but  having  no  flour  in  the  house  and  Abram 
presenting  too  ragged  an  appearance  to  send  for 
some,  his  mother  wove  from  the  piece  in  the  loom 
cloth  for  a  pair  of  pants  which  she  made,  and  sent 
him  a  mile  and  a  quarter  to  mill  for  flour  for  the 
evening  meal.  In  those  days  the  loom  was  a 
power. 

The  Indians  were  numerous  in  the  days  of  the 
early  settlement,  but  were  well-disposed  and  kind  to 
the  settlers,  rendering  them  many  friendly  acts.  A 
tribe  of  Indians  held  their  encampment  one  winter 
on  the  land  of  Jacob  Clendennin,  opposite  the 
house  where  his  son  now  lives. 

Among  the  names  of  these  were  "  Tall  Chief," 
"  Laughing  Molly"  and  "  Yankee  John ;"  the  latter 
a  skillful  hunter  who  used  to  share  with  the  settlers 
the  proceeds  of  the  chase. 

Mr.  Clendennin  and  family  being  out  till  late  one 
night,  were  surprised  on  coming  home  to  find  that 
they  could  not  open  the  door  of  their  log  cabin. 
Mrs.  Clendennin,  giving  the  door  a  push  it  flew 
open,  and  a  heavy  object  fell  on  her  giving  her  a 
severe  fright.  The  object  proved  to  be  a  quarter 
of  venison  which  some  one  had  placed  above  the 
door  during  their  absence. 

She  related  the  incident  to  "Yankee  John"  on 
the  following  day,  telUng  him  how  frightened  she 
was,  which  so  amused  him  that  he  danced  around 
in  Indian  fashion,  throwing  up  his  arms,  and  shout- 
ing between  his  peals  of  laughter,  "  Me  !  Me !'' 
meaning  it  was  he  who  had  given  her  the  surprise. 

Lumbering  became  from  necessity  the  first  lucra- 
tive business  of  the  pioneers.  Saw  mills  sprang 
up  as  if  by  magic,  and  the  busy  hum  of  saws  betok- 
ened the  advance  of  a  civilization  new  to  that 
region.  Good  pine  lumber  as  it  ran  was  drawn  to 
Dansville,  thirty  years  after  the  first  settlement,  and 
sold  for  three  dollars  per  thousand  feet  in  "truck," 
or  barter  from  the  stores. 

The  first  saw-mill  was  built  by  Nathaniel  Porter 
in  1809.  It  has  been  established,  with  a  certain 
degree  of  credibiUty,  that  the  first  settlers  in  the 
township  were  Richard  W.  Porter  and  his  brother 
James  Porter,  who  came  in  1804.  They  settled  at 
what  is  now  known  as  Ossian  Centre,  although  the 
settlement  at  that  point  has  been  ascribed  to 
Abram  Porter  in  the  year  1800.  Among  other 
early  settlers  were  Isaac  Burrell,  James  Haynes 
and   James   Croghan,   who   located   about    1806. 


SAW  MILL  &  TENEMENT  HOUSES- 


Residence  of  E.H.Geiger, 


siAN,  Livingston,  Co.  N.Y. 


VIEW  OF  BARNS   225  FT.  LONG. 


OSSIAN  — FIRST  SETTLERS. 


211 


Jacob  Clendennin  came  in  1807  ;  Heman  Orton 
in  1813.  Nathaniel  Porter  died  June  3,  1852, 
aged  73  years.  Jacob  Clendennin  Nov.  4,  1859, 
aged  81,  and  James  Haynes  May  13,  1829, 
aged  68.  Jacob  Clendennin  now  living  at  Ossian 
Centre  is  a  son  of  the  Clendennin  who  settled  in 
1807.  Mrs.  Dutcher,  of  Dansville,  is  a  daughter 
of  Heman  Orton.  Mrs.  Frederick  Covert,  of 
Ossian,  is  a  descendant  of  the  Porters. 

The  first  frame  house  was  built  in  1830,  by 
Phineas  Howard  on  the  land  of  James  Gregory, 
now  owned  by  the  Covert  family.  It  was  a  story 
and  a  half  house,  18  by  24,  and  was  painted  red. 
The  first  frame  barn  was  built  by  Henry  Bowman 
on  land  of  Nathaniel  Porter,  now  owned  by  Oscar 
Covert.  The  old  barn  is  now  standing.  Abram 
Porter,  who,  as  before  mentioned,  was  the  first 
white  child  born  in  the  town,  dates  his  birth  from 
1805.  The  first  marriage  was  that  of  John  Gilsan 
and  Betsey  Shay,  in  181 6.  The  first  death  of 
which  any  record  as  to  name  and  date  can  be 
found,  was  that  of  John  Turner,  who  was  killed  by 
the  fall  of  a  tree  while  chopping  in  1807.*  The 
first  schoolmaster  was  named  McCoy,  although 
French  claims  Weston,  who  taught  in  1 813-14. 
The  first  hotel  was  kept  by  R.  N.  Porter  in  181 7, 
who  sold  to  Oliver  Stacy  soon  after.  The  first 
merchant  was  Samuel  Chapin,  who  dealt  in  general 
merchandise  for  five  or  six  years,  and  then  sold  his 
store  to  Daniel  Canfield,  who  kept  it  in  1824. 
Chapin  moved  to  Michigan.  The  first  grist-mill 
was  built  in  1826  by  John  Smith. 

The  first  postmaster  was  James  Porter,  but  in 
what  year,  or  when  the  postoffice  was  first  estab- 
lished, could  not  be  learned. 

The  first  doctor  was  named  Hopkins;  a  root 
and  herb  doctor,  who  carried  his  "pharmacy"  in  a 
saddle-bag.  He  practiced  some  eight  or  ten  years. 
The  first  regular  physician  who  began  and  retained 
any  settled  practice  was  Dr.  Sholl,  who  practiced 
some  ten  years,  but  the  date  of  whose  coming  or 
going  is  unknown. 

In  the  present  business  of  Ossian  lumbering 
still  constitutes  a  by  no  means  unimportant  part. 
Numerous  saw-mills  are  scattered  over  the  town, 
and  the  remaining  forests  are  being  rapidly  cleared 
up  into  improved  farms.  A  few  more  years  and 
those  remains  of  the  primitive  condition  of  the 
town  will  have  given  place  to  fields  of  grain  and 
corn,  and  the  forests  which  stood  wild  and  track- 


less before  the  pioneers,  will  be  remembered  only 
in  the  pages  of  history.  In  1875  there  were  in 
the  township  9,218  acres  of  woodland,  to  14,772 
acres  of  improved  land.  The  value  of  farm  lands 
is  estimated  at  $96r,32o;  of  farm  buildings, 
$87,395;  of  stock,  $109,962. 

In  1875  there  were  4,156  acres  plowed,  4,913 
acres  to  pasture,  and  3,280  mowed.  The  gross 
sales  from  farms  were  $48,448. 

The  Supervisors  and  Town  Clerks  from  1808,  as 
near  as  can  be  ascertained,  were  as  follows  : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1808.  Richard  W.  Porter.       James  Horken. 

1809.  "  "  "  " 


*  Mrs.  Frederick  Covert,  now  living,  tells  of  two  deaths  which  occurred 
previously,— one  while  building  a  house,  by  the  falling  of  a  log,  and  the 
other  by  falling  on  a  sharp  stake  on  his  ox-sled  ;  but  she  could  give  no 
names  or  dates. 


1810. 
181I. 
1812. 

1813- 
1814. 
1815. 
1816. 
18T7. 
1818. 
1819. 
1820. 
1821. 
1822. 
1823. 
1824. 
1825. 
1826. 
1827. 
1828. 
1829. 
1830. 
183I. 
1832. 

1833- 
1834. 

1835- 
1836. 

1837. 
1838. 
1839. 
1840. 
184I. 
1842. 
1843. 
1844. 

1845. 
1846. 
1847. 
1848. 
1849. 
1850. 
1851. 
1852. 

1853- 
1854. 

1855- 
1856. 


Samuel  Boylan. 


Nathaniel  W.  Porter. 
Jacob  Clendennin. 


Merritt  Brown. 

Nathaniel  Porter. 
Richard  W.  Porter. 

Samuel  Chapin. 
Richard  W.  Porter. 


William  R.  Bennett. 
Samuel  Chapin. 

it  a 

James  D.  McCurdy. 
Isaac  H.  Consalus. 


Joshua  Rathbone. 
Isaac  H.  Consalus. 
Israel  Canfield,  Jr., 

11  u 

Joshua  Rathbone. 
James  Lemen. 

A.  T.  Wood, 

Israel  Canfield. 
WilUam  Gould. 
Isaac  Hampton. 

Israel  Canfield. 
Isaac  Hampton. 
James  Lemen. 
Samuel  Porter. 


Richard  W.  Porter. 


Alfred  Bailey. 

Isaac  H.  Consalus. 
Joel  J.  Knapp. 


Hiram  Gorse. 
Joel  J.  Knapp. 


Samuel  Porter. 


Lewis  A.  Sprague. 
Joel  F.  Knapp. 
Samuel  Porter. 
Caleb  Haws. 
Ira  Canfield. 

it  a 

Corydon  Hyde. 
Ira  Canfield. 
James  Wilkins. 
Levi  Walrath. 
John  N.  Lemen. 

George  Voorhees. 
John  N.  Lemen. 
James  Voorhees. 


William  Stapleton. 


212 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


1857.  Samuel  Porter. 

1858. 

1859.         "  " 

i860.  William  M.  White. 

1 86 1.  James  Voorhees. 

1862.  "  " 
Isaac  Hampton. 


James  Voorhees. 
Jonathan  N.  Gould. 
J.  J.  Hubbard. 


Austin  B.  Dunn. 


John  McCarthy. 
Nathan  Fenton. 
R.  B.  Rathbun. 

Oscar  Porter. 

Nathaniel  Shay. 


A.  B.  Dunn. 


Charles  E.  Hyde. 


1863. 
1864. 
1865. 
1866. 
1867. 
1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872. 

1873.  William  M.  White. 

1874.  "  " 

1875.  L.  C.  Lemen. 

1876.  N.  P.  Covert. 

1877.  " 

1878.  Isaac  Hampton. 

1879.  Andrew  McCurdy. 
The  officers  for  1880  are  as  follows : — 
Andrew  McCurdy,  Supervisor. 

Isaac  F.  Hampton,  Town  Clerk. 

J.  B.  Prentice,  Wm.  R.  Shay,  John  C.  Scott, 
Justices  of  the  Peace. 

Ambrose  Shay,  Commissioner  of  Highways. 

Stewart  Milliman,  Collector. 

Herman  Chittenden,  James  Lockwood,  Andrew 
Powell,  Constables. 

Henry  McCartney,  J.  B.  Wilcox,  Overseers  of 
the  Poor. 

A.  Barney  Clendenin,  Ira  J.  Knapp,  Boyd  Run- 
yan,  Inspectors  of  Election.* 

There  are  ten  school  districts  in  the  town,  con- 
taining comfortable  frame  buildings.  The  total 
number  of  children  in  the  town  of  school  age  is 
435-  Non-residents,  22.  The  number  who  attend 
school  some  portion  of  the  year  is  348.  The  aver- 
age attendance  is  131  ;  average  attendance  of  non- 
residents, 7.  There  are  four  acres  of  land  devoted 
to  school  sites.  The  value  of  property  and  sites 
is  $3,974- 

The  population  in  1875  was  1,143,  as  against 
884  in  1865;  of  which  1,042  are  native;  loi  for- 
eign. Of  this  population  1,131  are  white,  12 
colored;  males,  580;  females,  563;  aliens,  7. 

OssiAN  Centre. 

The  town  contains  but  two  settlements. 
Ossian  Centre  is  situated  on  Sugar  creek,  the  only 
stream  of  importance,  flowing  southwesterly  through 
the  center  of  the  town,  and  so  named  because  of 
the   plentitude   of    sugar   maples    in    early   days 

*  For  the  above  list  of  Supervisors  and  Town  Clerks,  as  well  as 
for  the  present  town  officers,  we  are  indebted  to  Isaac  F.  Hampton,  the 
present  efficient  'I'own  Clerk. 


abounding  along  its  banks.  The  settlement  at  an 
early  date  was  called  Sugar  creek.  It  is  situated 
in  a  remarkably  fertile  farming  country.  The  val- 
ley at  the  centre  expands  into  a  broad  plain,  but 
northerly  opens  into  a  narrower  valley  of  striking 
beauty. 

The  settlement  is  scattering  and  consists  of  a 
town  hall,  built  in  1880;  a  grocery  and  dry  goods 
store  owned  by  Crystal  Fanning,  who  began  busi- 
ness here  some  two  years  since ;  two  blacksmith 
shops,  a  wagon  shop,  a  school  house,  two  churches, 
a  few  saw-mills,  and  twenty  or  thirty  houses. 

Aside  from  farming  its  business  is  lumbering. 
Three  steam  saw-mills  are  run  by  Isaac  Hampton, 
who  owns  four  thousand  acres  of  land,  and  three 
other  saw-mills  by  Elias  Geiger,  who  owns  two 
thousand  and  three  hundred  acres.  The  present 
Postmaster  is  Isaac  Hampton,  who  has  held  that 
office  for  twenty  years,  being  appointed  in  Abra- 
ham Lincoln's  first  administration.  Mr.  Hampton 
has  also  been  Supervisor  for  a  number  of  years. 

The  town  officers  for  1880  are: — Supervisor, 
Andrew  McCurdy ;  Town  Clerk,  Fremont  Hamp- 
ton ;  Assessors,  Freeman  Covert,  Charles  Canfield, 
Richard  Mitchell ;  Highway  Commissioner,  An- 
drew Shay;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  John  Scott, 
Riley  Shay,  J.  B.  Prentiss,  Blake  Dunn. 

BiSBEE, 

Or  Bisbeetown,  as  it  is  called  by  the  inhabitants, 
is  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  town.  It  is  a 
small  settlement  similar  to  Ossian  Centre.  It  was 
first  settled  about  the  year  1816.  Among  the  first 
settlers  were  Jesse  Bagley  and  Heman  Orton,  the 
latter  coming  in  1813.  They  engaged  in  farming 
and  shingle  making.  Luther  Bisbee,  for  whom  the 
settlement  was  named,  was  a  Revolutionary  War 
pensioner.  He  came  there  in  March,  1819,  and 
built  the  first  saw-mill. 

Bisbee  consists  now  of  two  stores  kept  by  David 
Clark  and  John  S.  Kriley;  the  former  beginning 
four  years  since,  the  latter  ten  years  ago;  a  saw 
and  grist  mill,  run  by  Charles  Porter ;  a  saw-mill  by 
Harvey  Chittenden;  two  blacksmith  shops  by 
James  Ingersoll  and  Washington  Forrester,  and  a 
small  collection  of  houses. 

The  first  school  house  was  built  of  logs  in  1820. 
The  first  frame  school  house  was  built  in  1829,  on 
land  of  Isaac  H.  Consalus.  Stephen  D.  Murphy 
was  the  first  schoolmaster,  in  what  is  now  district 
No.  4.  The  first  store  was  kept  by  Israel  Canfield, 
in  1 840  or  '42.     The  first  meetings  for  religious 


(Photo,  by  Belts,  DansviUe.) 


Mr.  &    Mrs,  Isaac  Wampton, 
hon.  isaac  hampton. 


Hon.  Isaac  Hampton,  son  of  Andrew  and  Mary  Finch 
Hampton,  was  born  in  Canadice,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y. , 
April  20,  1821.  His  father  and  mother  were  natives  of 
Connecticut.  The  former  was  born  April,  1780,  and 
died  June  2,  184,5,  aged  65  years.  The  latter  was  born 
November  30,  1797,  and  died  September  9,  1872,  aged  8.5 
years.  Andrew  Hampton  left  his  native  State  at  an  early 
day,  locating  in  the  town  of  Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  buy- 
ing a  farm  and  residing  there  for  several  years.  About 
the  year  1818  he  went  to  the  town  of  Canadice,  buying  a 
farm  in  what  was  then  woods.  He  resided  there  for  a 
time,  but  through  sickness  and  other  trouble  lost  his  farm, 
and  for  the  balance  of  his  life  remained  poor.  He  had 
twelve  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  youth.  Mrs.  Mary 
Hampton  was  of  English  origin,  and  it  is  rumored  that  a 
large  estate  in  England  remains  to  be  divided,  she  being 
one  of  the  heirs.  In  1835,  when  young  Isaac,  who  was 
the  sixth  child,  was  in  his  fifteenth  year,  they  moved  to  Os- 
sian.  The  oldest  son,  John,  with  his  father,  bought  a  new 
farm  of  125  acres,  making  a  small  payment,  which  John 
subsequently  paid  for,  making  a  home  for  the  family. 

Young  Hampton  attended  the  district  school  to  a  lim- 
ited extent,  but  in  a  short  time  he  was  enabled  to  teach  a 
district  school,  and  with  such  success  that  he  was  engaged 
for  nine  successive  terms,  and  saved  enough  of  his  salary 
to  enable  him  to  attend  the  Nunda  Academy  two  terms. 
Being  then  about  24  years  of  age,  he  concluded  to  go 
west,  going  to  Ottawa,  111.,  to  teach  school  and  study  law, 
but  being  taken  down  with  the  fever  prevailing  there  at 
that  early  day,  he  returned  home  in  a  few  months,  but 
suffering  for  over  a  year.  The  three  years  following  he 
spent  in  alternately  teaching  winters  and  laboring  sum- 
mers. Having  accumulated  a  small  sum  of  money,  he 
purchased  a  farm,  paying  two  hundred  dollars  down,  and 
buying  a  team  on  credit,  also  some  timber  land  in  the 
southwestern  part  of  the  town  with  a  saw  mill  upon  it. 
This  mill  has  been   burnt  three  times  and  each  time 


promptly  rebuilt,  and  is  now  in  full  operation.  He 
bought  timber  land  from  time  to  time  and  cleared  it, 
making  fine  farms  of  the  land,  until  he  had  some  five 
thousand  acres.  He  has  recently  sold  one  thousand  acres 
to  his  son  Isaac  F. ,  leaving  him  four  thousand  acres. 

This  land  is  well  adapted  to  stock  raising,  into  which  he 
has  entered  largely,  having  now  about  two  thousand  sheep, 
and  other  stock  in  proportion.  From  1867  to  1876  he  was 
engaged  largely  in  the  wool  trade,  but  was  obliged  to  aban- 
don it  on  account  of  other  business.  In  poUtics  he  was  for- 
merly a  Whig.  By  that  party  he  was  elected  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  Supervisor  for  several  terms.  He  entered  the 
Kepublican  ranks  in  its  infancy,  attending  as  delegate  from 
Ossian,  the  first  RepubUcan  convention  held  in  Western 
New  York,  at  AngeUca.  He  has  been  Supervisor  four- 
teen terms  and  Chairman  of  the  Board  several  times  ;  was 
elected  to  the  Legislature  in  18,55,  and  received  the  ap- 
pointment, from  Abraham  Lincoln  during  his  first  term, 
of  postmaster  at  Ossian,  which  office  he  still  holds. 

Isaac  Hampton  married  Mary  Jane  Fenton,  December 
8, 1849.  They  had  nine  children,  as  follows,  in  the  order 
of  their  birth  :  Emma  J. ;  Annie  D. ;  Isaac  F. ,  who  mar- 
ried Eva  Welton,  of  Oseian ;  James  B. ,  who  married 
Florence  Olp,  of  Mt.  Morris ;  Cora  B. ,  who  married  Wm. 
L.  Hyde,  of  Ossian ;  Carrie  B.;  Mary  E  ;  WiUie  H.,  and 
Nellie  M.  Nathan  Fenton,  father  of  Mrs.  Hampton,  was 
one  of  the  early  residents  of  the  town  of  Leicester,  her 
mother  being  Lucy  Spellman  of  the  same  town,  and  both 
are  now,  at  a  ripe  old  age,  living  near  their  daughter  in 
Ossian.  In  religion  Mr.  Hampton  is  a  Presbyterian  and 
his  wife  a  Methodist,  she  having  adopted  the  creed  of  her 
parents  at  an  early  day.  He  has  long  held  the  office  of 
trustee  in  both  of  said  churches,  and  for  twenty-five 
years  superintended  the  Sabbath  school  in  one  or  both  of 
said  churches  almost  continually.  He  is  in  his  sixtieth 
year.  Time  has  left  but  few  marks,  and  he  promises  a 
long  and  useful  life  to  his  family  and  many  friends. 


OSSIAN— WAR  RECORD,  CHURCHES. 


213 


purposes  were  held  in  the  log  school  house  in  1820 
by  the  Methodists,  Elder  Benton  first  presiding. 
In  1862  a  singular  phantasy  seized  upon  some  of 
the  residents  in  and  about  this  settlement,  which 
led  twenty-two  persons  to  leave  their  homes  and  go 
to  Utah  to  join  the  Mormons.  Among  those  who 
went  were  Israel  Canfield,  his  wife  and  three 
children  ;  Abram  Porter  and  his  wife  Marcia,  and 
his  sons  and  daughters,  Luther,  Nahum,  Henrietta, 
Mary  and  Ellen  ;  Henry  Miller,  and  wife  and  one 
child ;  Augustus  Canfield  and  his  daughter  Lucy, 
who  became  the  Mormon  wife  of  John  Young,  by 
whom  she  had  two  children.  He  afterward  re- 
pudiated her  and  married  her  cousin. 

From  this  vicinity  there  went  to  the  war  of  the 
Rebellion  a  number  of  brave  men.  But  very  few, 
however,  of  those  who  enhsted  from  Ossian  were 
ever  recorded  so  that  a  complete  Ust  can  be  col- 
lected. The  records  which  were  made  and  filed 
have  been  lost,  and  the  town  records  have  been 
loosely  cared  for.  The  following  are  the  only 
names*  that  could  be  obtained : — 


Wm.  H.  Decker, 
John  D.  H.  Wright, 
Milton  Seymour, 
Alexander  Crocker, 
Lucius  C.  Fenton, 
Alexander  Wilson, 
Zenas  Denton, 
WilUam  Smith, 
George  Cowen, 
Henry  Bush, 
Charles  E.  Pennock 
George  DeForest, 
Robert  Hughes, 
William  Lindsey, 
George  Prentice, 
Marshall  Giddings, 
Bruce  Rathbun, 
Isaac  Smith. 
Hiram  Foster, 
Hugh  KeUy, 


Wilfred  Crocker, 
John  Crocker, 
Lucius  A.  Bisbee, 
Edwin  Luce, 
Allen  Luce, 
Seymour  Newton, 
Thomas  Sanford, 
WilUam  Libby, 
Jackson  Bush, 
Elijah  Frasier, 
Perry  DeForest, 
Bert  Price, 
Joseph  Price, 
Marvin  J.  Magee, 
William  Price, 
Barney  Clendennin, 
Darius  Woolverton, 
Jerome  Chesebro, 
WiUiam  Hopkins, 
Oliver  P.  Pennock, 


Lafayette  Woolworth,      Joseph  Hillman, 

Ichabod  Hubbell,  David  Utter, 

John  More,  Fairfield  Snider, 

Egbert  Gorse,  Daniel  Wilkms, 

Nelson  Pennock,  Isaac  More, 

Eugene  Marr,  James  Welton, 

George  Thompson,  Amos  VanDerhoof 

George  Swingle,  Augustus  More, 

Solomon  Tierney,  Wilber  More, 

Isaac  Witheral,  Walter  Witheral, 

Hiram  B.  Wright,  John  Barrager, 

John  McCarthy,  Daniel  Shultz, 

Martin  Hotaling,  Charles  Bush, 


*This  list  was  kindly  furnished  by  Hon.  Isaac  Hampton,  who  was 
Supervisor  from  186;  to  1872,  and  who  is  undoubtedly  the  best  authority 
attainable.  In  sending  thie  he  says,  "  I  have  only  my  memory  to  guide 
me,  as  the  record  made  and  filed  is  lost." 


Wilhain  Gilboy,  William  A.  Luce, 

H.  C.  Roff,  David  Clark, 

Henry  Runyan,  John  Runyan. 

The  two  latter  enlisted  in  the  Wadsworth  Guards, 
formed  at  Geneseo.  Henry,  who  ranked  as  Orderly 
Sergeant,  died  June  22,  1864,  from  wounds  received 
at  the  battle  of  Petersburg.  John  Runyan  died 
June  22,  1863,  from  wounds  received  at  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg.  His  mother  went  alone  to  Gettys- 
burg at  a  time  when  there  was  much  danger, 
searched  until  she  found  his  body,  and  brought  it 
home  to  be  buried  in  Ossian. 

William  A.  Luce  enlisted  in  Co.  I,  First  New 
York  Dragoons,  and  died  October  1st,  1864,  in 
the  service.  H.  C.  Roff  enlisted  in  the  First  New 
Vork  Dragoons,  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  the 
Wilderness,  June  4,  1864.  William  Smith  was  a 
corporal  in  the  First  New  York  Dragoons,  and  died 
in  the  service,  July  7,  1864.  Charles  Bush,  Co. 
D,  104th  Regiment,  was  killed  at  Antietam,  Sept. 
17,  1862.  John  Barrager  was  corporal  in  Co.  I, 
First  New  York  Dragoons,  and  died  of  wounds 
received  in  action  June  2,  1864.  David  Clark 
enlisted  at  Portage  in  the  130th  Regiment,  after- 
wards mounted  as  the  First  New  York  Dragoons, 
under  command  of  Capt.  James  Lemen.  He  came 
home  wounded. 

It  could  not  be  ascertained  in  what  regiments  the 
others  enlisted,  or  what  became  of  them. 

Churches. —  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of 
Ossian  was  built  about  1 85  2 .  Revs.  Robert  Parker 
and Piersall  were  the  first  pastors.  The  pres- 
ent pastor — 1880— is  Rev.  George  Gibson,  residing 
in  Canaseraga,  who  has  presided  two  years.  The 
church  records,  unfortunately,  have  been  lost,  so 
that  a  fuller  account  could  not  be  obtained.  The 
church  is  situated  at  Ossian  Centre. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Ossian  was  formed 
in  1818  by  Rev.  Robert  Hubbard,  pastor  of  the 
church  of  Angelica,  who  attended  by  invitation. 
The  names  of  the  candidates  for  membership  in 
the  church  when  it  was  formed,  were  as  follows  :— 
James  Haynes,  Mary  Haynes,  Wm.  Boyles,  Esther 
Boyles,  Sam'l  McCray,  Catherine  W.  Porter,  Cather- 
ine N.  Porter,  Nancy  Vorhees,  John  Shay,  Jeremiah 
Flynn,  Jonathan  Haynes,  John  Haynes,  Jane 
Haynes,  Anna  Conkright,  John  Perine,  Polly  Per- 
ine,  Jacob  Clendennin,  Lucy  Hurlbut,  Rhoda  Clen- 
dennin. The  first  ruling  elders  were  chosen  Nov. 
21, 1818.  They  were  Jacob  Clendennin  and  James 
Haynes.  Jacob  Clendennin  was  appointed  clerk. 
The  church  was  rebuilt  and  enlarged  in  1878.  The 
present  elders  are  Jacob  Clendennin  and  David 


214 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


McCurdy.  The  church  has  a  membership  of 
about  80.  The  pastor  for  1880  was  Rev.  J.  L. 
Box,  who  has  presided  for  three  years.  The  build- 
ing is  a  large  substantial  structure  located  at  Os- 
sian  Centre. 


BIOGRjiPHICjlL  SKETCHES. 


HON.  WILLIAM  M.  WHITE. 

The  White  family  is  of  Puritan  origin  and  trace 
their  descent  from  Elder  John  White,  one  of  the 
first  settlers  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  and  of  Hartford, 
Conn.  He  came  in  the  ship  Lyon,  from  England, 
in  1632,  to  the  port  of  Boston. 

The  genealogy  of  the  family  is  as  follows  : — 
Captain  Nathaniel  White,  son  of  Elder  John,  was 
born  in  England  about  1629,  and  came  over  with 
his  father  in  the  ship  Lyon,  being  about  three  years 
old. 

Ensign  Daniel  White,  was  the  third  son  of  Cap- 
tain Nathaniel,  and  was  born  at  Hartford,  Conn., 
February  23d,  1661. 

Hugh  White,  son  of  Ensign  Daniel,  was  born  at 
Hartford,  February  15th,  1691. 

Hon.  Hugh  White,  youngest  son  of  Hugh,  was 
born  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  January  25th,  1733.  He 
was  the  pioneer  of  Western  New  York,  and  settled 
at  Whitestown,  Oneida  county,  in  May  1784 — with 
his  four  sons— Daniel  Clark,  Joseph,  Hugh  and 
Ansel. 

Whitestown  was  organized  in  1788,  and  em- 
braced within  its  limits  all  that  part  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  lying  westward  of  a  line  passing  through 
Utica,  and  reaching  from  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  State  to  the  St.  Lawrence  river. 

Hon.  Hugh  White  was  appointed  Judge  and  also 
held  that  position  in  the  new  county  of  Oneida. 

Hugh  White,  Jr.,  son  of  Hon.  Hugh,  was  born 
at  Hartford,  Conn.,  January  i6th,  1763.  He  ac- 
companied his  father  to  WhitestoWn.  Hon.  Hugh 
White,  son  of  Hugh,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Whitestown, 
December  25th,  1798.  He  located  in  Saratoga 
county,  and  was  a  successful  business  man,  and 
took  an  active  interest  in  public  affairs.  He 
served  in  Congress  from  1845  to  rSsi.  He  died 
October  6th,  1870.  He  was  the  father  of  William 
M.  White,  the  subject  of  our  present  writing.  His 
mother  was  Maria  Mills,  daughter  of  William  P. 
Mansfield,  a  merchant  in  Kent,  Litchfield  county, 
Connecticut. 

Mr.  White  was  born  in  Waterford,  Saratoga 
county,  N.  Y.,  July  8th,  1833.  He  graduated  at 
Hamilton  College  in  1854,  and  received  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  in  1857.  In  April,  1852,  he 
took  up  his  residence  on  his  present  homestead,  a 
delicacy  of  constitution   making  it  impossible  for 


him  to  follow  a  professional  life ;  he  turned  his  at- 
tention to  agriculture,  and  by  farming  and  an  out- 
door Ufe  sought  health  and  vigor  in  the  mountain 
atmosphere  of  our  "  Southern  tier." 

When  the  rebellion  broke  out  he, made  three  at- 
tempts to  enter  the  army,  but  was  prevented  by 
physical  causes  from  taking  the  active  part  in  the 
war  that  his  patriotism  prompted  him  to  take. 

He  has  large  business  interests  aside  from  farm- 
ing, but  he  regards  the  farm  as  the  American 
home ;  the  best  surroundings  for  a  family  and  the 
real  foundation  of  America's  greatness  and  pros- 
perity. 

On  the  2  2d  of  January,  1863,  Mr.  White  married 
Anna  M.  Pierrepont,  daughter  of  Hon.  William  C. 
Pierrepont,  LL.  D.,  of  Pierrepont  Manor,  Jeifer- 
son  county.  New  York.  They  have  a  family  of  ten 
children,  five  boys  and  five  girls. 

Mr.  White  was  the  first  Republican  Supervisor 
of  the  town  of  Ossian,  and  in  1872  he  was  the 
candidate  of  the  Liberals  for  Representative  in 
Congress,  but  since  then  he  has  acted  with  the  Re- 
publican party. 

The  title  of  Honorable  has  been  conceded  to 
him  for  over  twenty  years,  his  right  to  it  resting  on 
"  common  consent,"  the  highest  authority  known 
in  America. 

Mr.  White  is  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church, 
has  been  and  is  a  lay-reader  and  warden  of  Trinity 
Church,  Canaseraga,  a  member  of  the  Standing 
Committee  of  the  Diocese,  Trustee  of  the  Episco- 
pate Fund,  Trustee  of  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  Trustee  of  Hobart  College,  and  twice 
elected  delegate  to  the  general  convention  of  the 
church. 

In  his  social  matters  he  is  social,  cordial,  con- 
siderate and  hospitable. 

In  his  mental  characteristics  he  seems  magnani- 
rnous,  free  from  spite  or  prejudice,  seeking  what  is 
right,  advisable  or  desirable,  and  so  entirely  ignoring 
self  as  to  always  seem  ready  to  do  a  kindness,  even 
when  a  detriment  to  himself.  His  neighbors  re- 
gard him  with  loVe  and  affection,  placing  a  confi- 
dence in  his  wisdom  and  judgment,  and  appeal  to 
him  in  local  matters  and  neighborhood  disputes. 
He  is  an  active,  useful,*honorable  man. 


CORYDON  HYDE. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Livonia, 
Aug.  26,  18 1 4.  He  was  the  only  son  of  a  family 
of  two  children.  His  sister,  Carohne  H.,  married 
Wm.  B.  Lemen,  now  of  Dansville.  She  died  Feb.  4, 
1 880,  aged  about  59  years.  Harry  Hyde,  the  father 
of  Corydon,  was  born  in  Connecticut  in  1785.  He 
left  his  native  State  at  an  early  day  for  the  then  far 
west,  Livingston  county,  settling  in  the  town  of 
Livonia,  where  he  married  Lucinda  Bard.  They 
came  to  the  town  of  Ossian  about  1835,  purchasing 
a  farm  of  173  acres,  Corydon  being  then  in  his 
twenty-first  year,  assisting   his  father  in  adding  to 


3J 
ni 

CO 

6 
n 

z 
o 

o 

o 

o 

? 

o 

o 

z 

D 
Pt 

o 

CO 
CO 


>? 


< 

(T) 
CO 
H 
O 

z 

o 
o 


< 


j^  ^u^'C 


0.  JZ    Prcae^ 


^9'''- 


CORYDON  HYDE  — ELI  AS  H.  GEIGER. 


215 


his  already  large  farm  which  now  contains  581 
acres.  His  father  died  in  1877,  being  92  years 
old  and  a  consistent  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
His  wife,  Lucinda,  only  surviving  him  one  year, 
died  at  the  advanced  age  of  83  years,  as  she  had 
lived,  an  honored  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  Corydon  was  united  in  marriage  Oct.  11, 
1848,  to  Ann  Lemen.  The  result  of  this  union 
was  four  children  as  follows:  Henry  C,  Wm.  L., 
who  inarried  Cora  B.  Hampton  of  Ossian,  Charles 
E.,  who  mamed  Jennie  Shay  of  Ossian,  and 
Lucinda  Jennie  who  died  in  her  youth.  Mrs.  Hyde 
was  the  fourth  child  of  a  family  of  twelve,  eight 
of  whom  are  now  living.  Her  father  was  Tom 
Lemen  who  came  from  Pennsylvania  at  an  early  day 
and  settled  in  Ossian,  where  he  married  Jane  Boyles 
about  the  year  1814,  and  died  in  1862  aged  72 
years.  His  wife  died  in  1874  aged  79  years.  They 
were  among  the  first  members  of  the  first  Presby- 
terian church  which  was  built  in  the  town  of  Ossian, 
he  being  the  first  deacon,  and  holding  that  office 
during  his  life.  His  wife  was  a  worthy  member 
and  adorned  her  profession  by  a  truly  christian  life. 
Mr.  Corydon  Hyde  was  for  several  years  afflicted 
with  dyspepsia,  of  which  he  finally  died,  Aug.  20, 
1880,  in  his  66th  year.  He  passed  away  peacefully 
to  that  land  where  peace  and  life  ever-lasting  is 
the  reward  of  an  honorable  and  upright  christian 
hfe. 


ELIAS  H.  GEIGER. 


The  life  of  Mr.  Geiger  is  a  fine  illustration  of 
what  energy,  honesty,  industry  and  economy, 
moved  by  strong  common  sense,  and  unaided  by 
wealth  and  influence,  can  attain.  It  proves  that 
every  young  man  holds  in  his  own  hands  the  issues 
of  success,  and  that  the  business  world  is  made  up 
largely  of  young  men,  who  have  improved  such  op- 
portunities. EUas  H.  Geiger  was  born  in  North- 
ampton county.  Pa.,  Nov.  25,  1819.  His  parents, 
John  and  Mary  Geiger,  were  natives  of  Mt.  Bethel, 
Pa.  He  was  the  fourth  child  of  a  family  of  seven 
children.  When  Efias  was  seven  years  old  he  sus- 
tained an  irreparable  loss  by  the  death  of  his  father, 
which,  at  that  tender  age,  cast  him  out  upon  the 
world  with  no  one  to  shield  him  from  the  storms  of 
adversity.  But  as  Providence  tempers  the  wind  to 
the  shorn  lamb,  so  in  this  case,  the  child  found  a 
home  and  protector  through  a  farmer  named  Rida- 
nour.  He  continued  to  reside  with  them  until  he 
was  twenty  years  old,  enjoying  such  advantages 
for  an  education  as  a  limited  attendance  upon 
a  common  school  afforded.  He  devoted  his 
time  and  energies  in  aiding  Mr.  Ridanour 
in  working  his  farm,  and  as  he  soon  developed 
into  a  well-formed,  strong  and  muscular  man  his 
services  proved  of  great  value  to  his  employer,  and 
he  learned  the  art  of  agriculture  well  and  practi- 


cally and  this  he  never  has  forgotten.  Through 
all  his  early  years  he  evinced  a  strong  love  of  mech- 
anism, which  gravitated  to  the  calling  of  a  car- 
penter, and  in  his  twenty-first  year  he  apprenticed 
himself  to  Mr.  John  Levis,  a  carpenter  of  Bethle- 
hem, Pa.,  remaining  with  him  two  years  and  be- 
coming a  very  competent  carpenter  and  joiner. 
Leaving  Mr.  Levis,  he  settled  at  Lima,  attended 
school  there  one  winter  and  devoting  himself  to 
his  studies  finished  a  good  common  school  educa- 
tion. In  the  following  spring  he  removed  to  Dans- 
ville,  where,  with  great  energy,  he  entered  upon 
the  duties  of  his  occupation.  For  a  time  he  was 
employed  by  "boss"  carpenters  who  paid  him  a 
fair  salary,  but  at  length  he  commenced  the  busi- 
ness of  a  master  builder,  and.  in  his  turn  employed 
men  by  the  day.  He  entered  largely  into  the 
business  of  building  dweUing  houses  and  then  sell- 
ing them ;  many  of  the  pleasant  and  commodious 
dwellings  of  Dansville  having  been  erected  by  him 
in  this  way. 

In  1852  he  erected  a  steam  saw-mill  near  Ossian 
Center,  and  such  was  the  capacity  of  the  mill  for 
furnishing  lumber,  that  the  great  demand  for  it  was 
fully  supplied.  At  this  time  the  town  of  Ossian 
was,  to  a  large  extent,  covered  with  splendid  ma- 
terial for  building  purposes.  A  few  years  later  he 
formed  a  co-partnership  with  Hon.  Alonzo  Brad- 
ner,  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  lumber,  build- 
ing a  large  steam  saw-mill  near  Bisbeetown  in  Os- 
sian, which,  in  1863,  they  moved  two  miles  west  of 
Ossian  Center  on  Sugar  creek.  This  relation  con- 
tinued with  great  pecuniary  success  to  both  parties 
about  six  years,  when  it  terminated  by  mutual  con- 
sent. Mr.  Geiger's  wealth  continued  to  increase 
until  he  became  one  of  the  largest  lumber  dealers 
in  the  county.  In  1865  he  erected  a  large  steam 
saw-mill  not  far  from  Canaseraga.  This  mill  is 
now  in  successful  operation,  turning  out  a  large 
amount  of  lumber.  In  187 1  he  built  another  large 
steam  saw-mill,  near  his  present  home  in  the  town 
of  Ossian.  In  pohtics  Mr.  Geiger  is  a  Democrat, 
though  always  at  his  post  of  duty  as  a  voter,  he 
never  sought  office.  Forty  years  ago  he  united 
with  the  Lutheran  church  at  Dansville,  and  has 
since  been  an  unassuming  and  exemplary  member 
of  that  church.  Tested  by  the  standard  of  those 
the  world  calls  learned,  Mr.  Geiger  is  no  scholar, 
but  tried  by  what  people  call  safe,  practical,  and 
useful,  he  certainly  is  learned.  February  22,  1844, 
he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  WiUiam  and  Susan  Gilger  Haas.  She  was  born 
in  Northumberland  county,  Pa.,  July  1 1, 1820,  and 
moved  with  her  parents  to  Dansville  in  1823, 
where  she  was  subsequently  married.  This  union 
has  been  in  every  sense  a  happy  one,  as  Mrs.  G. 
possesses  all  those  amiable  and  attractive  qualities 
which  constitute  the  true,  faithful  and  affectionate 
wife.  Through  all  her  married  life  she  has  been  an 
intelUgent,  useful  counsellor  and  advisor.  Her 
father  died  in  Dansville,  December  8,  1873.  Her 
mother  is  still  living  at  the  advanced  age  of  81 
years.  Mr.  Geiger's  mother  died  at  Hazelton, 
Luzerne  county,  Pa.,  in  1871. 


2l6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Springwater. 

SPRINGWATER,  the  land  of  hills  and  valleys, 
lies  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Livingston 
county.  It  is  the  largest  town  in  the  county,  being 
eight  and  one-quarter  miles  east  and  west,  six  and 
one-half  miles  north  and  south,  and  containing  an 
area  of  farm  lands  of  32,579  acres.  It  waserected 
by  legislative  enactment  in  the  spring  of  1816,  and 
was  formed  from  Sparta  and  Naples,  then  belong- 
ing to  Ontario  county.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north 
by  Conesus  and  Canadice,  (Ontario  county) ;  south 
by  Wayland  and  Cohocton,  (Steuben  county) ;  on 
the  east  by  Naples,  (Ontario  county) ;  and  on  the 
west  by  Sparta. 

The  chief  streams  are  the  inlet  of  Hemlock 
Lake,  which  flows  north  through  the  western  part 
of  the  town,  and  Cohocton  river,  rising  in  the  north- 
eastern part  of  the  town  and  flowing  southerly  into 
Steuben  county. 

The  year  1 807,  memorable  as  the  year  in  which  the 
first  steamboat  sailed  on  American  waters,  was  the 
year  in  which  the  settlement  of  Springwater  began. 
To  Seth  Knowles  is  accorded  the  credit  of  being  the 
first  settler  in  the  town.  He  was  native  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  in  1805  left  his  home  among  the  New  Eng- 
land hills  and  came  to  the  then  distant  lands  of 
Western  New  York,  locating  in  Livonia,  on  what  is 
now  known  as  the  "  Gibbs  Farm."  The  first  and 
second  season  of  his  arrival  there  the  crops  in  Livo- 
nia, and  in  the  towns  north,  suffered  from  severe 
drought.  Mr.  Knowles  observed  that  clouds  often 
rested  on  the  hills  south  of  him,  and  that  showers 
were  of  frequent  occurrence  there  while  no  rain 
fell  in  his  locality.  He  therefore  resolved  to  make 
a  prospecting  trip  in  that  direction  after  harvest. 
Accordingly  in  the  fall  of  1806,  he  and  his  son, 
Jared,  and  Peter  Welch  took  their  guns,  axes,  and 
necessary  provisions  on  their  shoulders,  and  fol- 
lowed the  old  Indian  trail  over  Bald  Hill,  in  the 
town  of  Canadice,  to  Springwater  Valley.  About  a 
mile  from  the  head  of  Hemlock  Lake,  they  made  a 
small  clearing  and  built  a  log  cabin  on  lot  number 
4,  now  part  of  the  farm  owned  by  John  Jennings. 

They  then  returned  to  Livonia  and  remained 
there  during  the  winter.  On  the  last  day  of  March, 
1807,  Mr.  Knowles  and  his  family  came  up  Hem- 
lock lake  on  the  ice  and  took  possession  of  the 
cabin.  Other  settlers  soon  followed,  several  fami- 
lies coming  in  the  same  year,  but  it  was  not  until 
ten  years  after  Mr.  Knowles'  occupancy  that  the 
town  was  organized. 


Its  organization  took  place  on  the  first  day  of 
April,  181 7.  It  was  suggested  that  the  new  town 
be  named  Knowlesville  in  honor  of  the  first  settler, 
but  the  suggestion  did  not  meet  with  general  ap- 
proval. 

John  Roberts  then  proposed  the  name  of  Spring- 
water,  remarking  that  he  never  before  had  seen  a 
place  where  springs  were  so  numerous.  This  name 
met  with  instant  and  general  approval,  and  the  vote 
was  unanimous  to  call  the  town  Springwater.  The 
name  was  well  chosen;  for,  in  the  language  of 
Scripture,  the  town  is  a  land  of  brooks  of  water, 
and  of  fountains  that  spring  out  of  valleys  and  hills. 

Among  other  early  settlers  were  Eber  Watkins, 
Joshua  Herrick,  Hosea  Grover,  Peter  Welch  and 
Adam  Miller.  In  18 13  there  were  but  thirty  fam- 
ilies in  the  township.  What  is  now  the  village  of 
Springwater  contained  but  one  dwelling,  built  by 
Samuel  Story,  a  frame  barn  built  by  Eber  Wat- 
kins,  a  small  store  built  by  Hosea  Grover,  in  that 
same  year,  two  or  three  saw-mills  and  a  frame 
grist-mill.  In  1817  the  principal  inhabitants  were 
located  as  follows:  John  Roberts  lived  in  a  log 
cabin  where  the  hotel  now  stands.*  Hugh  Wilson, 
a  native  of  Northumberland,  Pa.,  where  A.  Wiley 
lived.  He  also  built  the  first  grist-mill  in  1813. 
It  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  where  the  road  from 
Scottsburgh  enters  the  valley,  and  was  a  two-story 
frame  building  containing  two  runs  of  stones.  Sam- 
uel Story  erected  and  occupied  the  first  frame 
house  in  the  town.  It  stood  between  Styler's  barns 
and  orchard  on  the  flat.  The  first  saw-mill  was 
also  built  by  Mr.  Story  on  land  occupied  by  the 
sash  factory.  Hosea  Grover's  store  was  located 
between  Tyler's  Grove  and  the  Corners;  and  near 
it  was  the  residence  of  Thomas  Grover,  Sr.  Alva 
Southworth  occupied  the  farm  now  owned  by  Na- 
than A.  Kellogg.  He  also  built  the  first  distillery 
in  the  town,  distilling  about  twenty  gallons  per  day 
from  rye  and  corn.  The  liquor  was  sold  by  him  at 
the  still,  and  was  carried  away  by  the  purchasers 
in  pails,  bottles  and  jugs.  On  the  corner  where 
John  McCrossin  now  resides,  the  late  Hon.  John 
Wiley  then  Hved.  He  had  a  blacksmith-shop  on 
his  premises  and  worked  some  at  the  forge  him- 
self, being  the  first  man  in  the  town  who  did  such 
work.  He  soon  left  the  shop  for  the  farm,  and 
finally  became  a  minister  of  the  gospel.  He  served 
as  Member  of  Assembly  in  1859  and  i860. 

Jonathan  Lawrence  lived  where  Addison  Marvin 
now  lives.     He  was  among  the  foremost  of   the 


*  Nearly  all  of  these  settlers  located  on,  or  near,  what  is  now  the  site 
of  Springwater  village. 


n 
w 

o 
n 

2 

n 
m 

o 

■n 

% 


o 

? 

o 
z 

0) 
TJ 

I 

! 

:^ 
<n 

CO 
H 
o 

,3 

o 
o 

s; 

f< 


SPRINGWATER— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


217 


early  settlers  who  sought  to  establish  public  wor- 
ship. On  the  next  farm  north,  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Wheaton,  Oliver  Jennings  made  a  small  clearing 
and  built  a  log  cabin.  He  also  built  the  first  frame 
barn  in  the  town.  Mr.  Jennings  was  the  first  Su- 
pervisor of  the  town,  being  elected  to  that  office  by 
a  majority  of  one.  Below  the  property  of  OHver 
Jennings,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr.  Bailey, 
was  the  residence  of  John  Johnson,  and  north  of 
that  was  the  clearing  and  cabin  of  Seth  Knowles. 
Where  Wm.  Norton  now  lives  Phineas  and  Reuben 
Gilbert  were  located.  Up  the  valley  from  the  cor- 
ners the  first  dwelling  stood  opposite  the  Presby- 
terian church,  the  residence  of  Salmon  Grover. 

On  West  Hill  there  were  only  two  families  lo- 
cated: Joseph  Cady,  living  on  the  Rodman  place, 
and  Joseph  Puss  on  the  Totten  farm.  East  of  the 
corners,  the  first  house  was  that  of  John  Waddams. 
The  next  settler  of  the  hill  was  Archibald  WiUis,  on 
the  place  now  occupied  by  N.  WiUis.  Jacob  Can- 
non then  lived  one  mile  east  of  the  valley,  near 
where  Levi  Breckway  now  lives. 

The  first  hotel  was  kept  by  OUver  Jennings  in 
1815.  The  first  physician  in  the  town  was  Doctor 
David  Henry,  who  lived  on  the  farm  now  occupied 
by  H.  H.  Marvin. 

John  Culver,  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace,  lived 
on  the  Colegrove  place.  At  that  time  the  justices 
were  appointed  by  the  State.  John  Culver  and 
Joab  Gillett  were  the  first  so  appointed. 

The  first  wool  carding  and  cloth  dressing  mill 
was  built  in  1821  by  Edward  Walker. 

The  first  piano  was  brought  into  the  town  by 
Parker  H.  Pierce,  who  came  from  Boston  in  1838. 
The  first  sewing  machine  was  used  by  Mrs.  Trux- 
an  Dyer,  in  1851  or '52.  It  is  claimed  that  the 
first  mowing  machine  was  used  by  Henry  Tyler 
only  as  late  as  twenty  years  ago.  The  first  citizen 
elected  to  the  State  Legislature  was  the  Hon. 
Salmon  P.  Grover,  in  1834. 

The  history  of  Springwater  exhibits  some  in- 
stances of  long  continuance  in  official  positions, 
professions,  and  occupations  which  are  worthy  of 
notice.  Alvah  Southworth  was  elected  the  second 
supervisor  of  the  town  and  was  reelected  to  that 
office  ten  years.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the 
State  Legislature  before  coming  to  Springwater, 
and  in  this  town  he  was  also  Justice  of  Peace  and 
Assessor  for  many  years.  It  was  through  his  ex- 
ertions and  influence  mainly  that  the  post-office 
was  established  about  i8i8,  and  he  held  the  office 
of  postmaster  which  he  retained  thirty  years,  bemg 
appointed  to  that  position  by  eight  presidents. 


For  fifty-six  years  Dr.  Arnold  Gray  rode  over 
the  hills  and  through  the  valleys  of  Springwater, 
ministering  to  the  sick.  N.  R.  Hopkins  toiled  at 
his  anvil  the  same  number  of  years.  Rev.  W^illiam 
Hunter*  has'presided  over  the  Presbyterian  church 
forty  years,  and  Joel  Hudson  served  the  town  as 
Justice  of  the  Peace  forty-two  consecutive  years. 
It  is  believed  that  in  no  town  in  the  state  can  an 
instance  be  shown  of  longer  continuance  in  office. 

From  reminiscences  of  Martin  Hopkins,  who 
located  in  the  town  two  years  after  its  organization, 
and  who  still  lives  in  Springwater  village,  we 
abstract  the  following  : — 

"May  19, 18 19.  This  day  arrived  in  Springwater. 
Came  from  Burhngton,Vermont,with  father  and  Ste- 
phen Walbridge.  Mr.  Walbridge  returned  to  Burhng- 
ton  for   his  family,  and  arrived  with  them  early  in 
July.     Father  in  a  few  days  left  here   for  Burling- 
ton, by  way  of  Canada,  to  visit  a  sister  Uving  there. 
I  stayed  through  the  summer  in  Springwater,  liv- 
ing with  Russell  Day.     Father  returned  with  the 
family  on  the  second  day  of  October  in  that  same 
year.     We  moved  into  a  house  near  Doctor  David 
Henry's  and  old  Daniel  Day's.    We  soon  afterwards 
built  a  house  near  D.  Goff' s  Mills,  and  very  pleas- 
ant warm  weather  we  had  in  which  to  work  at  it. 
We   moved  into  it  between   Christmas  and  New 
Year's  day  1820.     When  I  first  saw  this  town  from 
the  top  of  Bald  Hillt  I  little  thought  that  I  should 
pass  so  many  years  of  my  hfe  in  this  place.     It  was 
ratha-  hard  work  for  a  while,  though,  for  myself,  no 
harder  than  I  have  always  had  it ;  that  is,  I  think 
I  enjoyed  Hfe  as  well  as  I  ever  did.     In  the  sprmg 
of   1820,  we  started  a  blacksmith  shop  in  a  small 
way.     I  was  rather  the  "  proprietor"  of  it.     In  those 
days  there  was  no  money  to  be  had  for  any  kind  of 
work,  but  we  could  get  grain  and  something  to  live 
on      I  remember  that  among  our  first  jobs,  we  did 
work  for  Samuel  Wood,  of  East  Hill,  to  the  amount 
of  three  dollars,  for  which  he  willingly  brought  us 
four  bushels  of  as  good  wheat  as  ever  grew.     Dur- 
ing that  summer  my  brother  Norman  and  I  got  a 
bushel  and  a  quarter  of  wheat  each  per  day  for  reap- 
ing in  harvest  time.     We  worked   for  Elam  Nor- 
throp  at  that  rate  on  the  west  side  of  the  valley, 
where  the  new  burying  ground  now  is.     At  that 
time   Col.  Oliver  Jennings   kept  a  tavern   on   the 
Withington   farm.     John  Wiley  also  had  a  black- 
smith shop.     David  Luther  was  located  here  as  a 
shoemaker.     Alvah  Southworth  was  Supervisor  in 
that  year.     Among  other  settlers  at  that  time  were 
Elder  John  Cole,  a  Baptist  minister.    Doctor  Elisha 
C   Day,  who  moved  from  Canada  in  the  spring  of 
1820,  and  little  Luther  Farwell,  great  for  making 
fun  and  shingles."  

*  To  this  much  respected  clergyman  we  are  indebted  for  the  greater 
portion  of  the  early  history  of  the  town.  We  have  not  used  m  their  regu- 
far  succession  the  notes  which  he  placed  at  our  disposal,  but  have  placed 
them  as  the  sequence  of  events  dictated,  m  some  instances  changing  the 
phraseology.  Mr.  Hunter's  long  residence  here,  and  the  position  which 
he  has  held,  has  enabled  him  to  give  quite  accurately  the  events  of  the 
early  history  of  the  town. 

t  Bald  Hill  is  on  the  north  boundary  of  the  town  in  Ontario  county. 


:i8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  early  business  was  mostly  lumbering  and  the 
manufacturing  of  shingles.  "  In  the  pioneer  his- 
tory of  the  town  there  is  but  little  that  is  note- 
worthy. It  does  not  appear  that  the  early  settlers 
had  any  reason  to  fear  the  scalping  knife  of  the 
Indian.  None  of  them  had  any  sanguine  encount- 
ers with  wild  beasts,  but  they  suffered  what  the 
present  generation  would  call  great  privation. 
Many  of  them  were  happy  if  they  could  procure  a 
little  grain  in  exchange  for  a  few  bunches  of 
shingles, — about  the  only  exchangeable  commodity 
of  which  they  were  possessed. 

It  is  not  known  that  they  suffered  actual  want, 
but  they  were  often  pinched  for  the  necessaries  of 
life.  It  was  a  time  of  rejoicing  in  many  a  family 
when  the  father  came  home  from  Bloomfield,  or 
Richmond,  or  Jones'  Settlement,  with  but  a  scant 
supply  of  bread-stuff.  When  more  grain  was  raised 
in  town  than  was  necessary  for  home  consumption 
it  was  almost  impossible  to  dispose  of  it  at  any 
price. 

A  farmer  living  on  East  Hill  raised  excellent 
wheat  which  he  drew  to  Rochester  and  sold  for 
thirty-one  cents  per  bushel.  These  early  settlers 
enjoyed  but  little  intercourse  with  the  outside 
world.  There  was  general  rejoicing  when  a  mail 
route  was  established  between  Springwater  and 
Geneseo.  The  first  mail  carrier  was  Daniel  Pea- 
body,  who  traveled  on  foot,  carrying  the  mail  in  a 
valise.  His  weekly  arrival  was  a  time  of  great 
interest.  Nearly  every  man  in  the  settlement  might 
then  have  been  found  at  the  house  of  the  post- 
master. They  did  not  have  to  wait  long  for  the 
mail  to  be  distributed,  as  it  consisted  generally 
of  about  three  or  four  letters  and  perhaps  twice 
that  number  of  newspapers.  Nearly  all  of  the  early 
settlers  have  passed  away.  A  few  still  remain  who 
are  feeling  the  infirmities  of  age.  In  a  few  more 
years  the  mournful  inquiry  will  be  made  in  regard 
to  all  of  them — '  The  Fathers,  where  are  they?' 
Respected  be  the  memories  of  those  hardy  sons  of 
toil.  Their  labors  converted  the  primitive  forests 
into  fruitful  fields,  and  made  possible  the  comforts 
which  surround  their  children  to-day.* 

*  From  reminiscences  of  Rev.  Williams  Hunter.  But  few  anecdotes  of 
the  early  settlers  have  been  preserved.  One,  however,  is  recorded  by  Mr. 
Hunter,  which  is  worth  mentioning.  "The  ladies  of  those  times  made 
use  of  two  articles  with  which  the  ladies  of  our  day  have  not  much  acquaint- 
ance ;  namely,  the  spinning-wheel  and  the  side-saddle.  Mrs.  Zeddock 
Grover  sent  to  her  neighbor,  Mrs.  Gaston,  to  borrow  a  spinning-wheel. 
Mrs.  Gaston  answered,  that  she  did  not  like  to  have  the  wheel  go  out  of 
the  house,  but  that  Mrs.  Grover  was  welcome  to  come  and  use  it  as  much 
as  she  pleasid.  This  did  not  suit  Mrs.  Grover's  convenience,  and  she 
regarded  the  refusal  as  an  unneighborly  act.  Not  long  after  Mrs  Gaston 
sent  to  borrow  Mrs.  Grover's  side-saddle  This  furnished  a  good  oppor- 
tunity to  pay  her  back  m  her  own  coin.  So  Mrs.  Grover  returned  answer 
that  she  did  not  like  to  have  the  saddle  go  out  of  the  house,  but  that  Mrs. 
Gaston  was  quite  welcome  to  come  and  ride  on  it  as  long  as  she  pleased  " 


In  1817  there  stood  in  what  is  now  Jacob  Sny- 
der's door  yard  a  log  building  which  was  the  first 
school  house,  and  in  which  the  first  school  in  the 
town  was  taught  by  James  Blake,  in  1813-14. 

It  was  in  this  house  that  the  meeting  was  held 
for  the  organization  of  the  town,  in  181 7.  At  the 
time  of  the  organization  every  dwelling  in  the  town 
was  a  log  cabin  in  the  woods,  except  that  of  Samuel 
Story.  The  meeting  was  held  on  Tuesday,  April 
9,  181 7.  Solomon  Doud  presided  as  the  moderator. 
The  town  officers  elected  were  as  follows : — 

Supervisor — Oliver  Jennings. 

Town  Clerk— Hugh  Wilson. 

Assessors — Jonathan  Lawrence,  Solomon  Doud, 
Alexander  McCouUouch. 

Coinraissioners  of  Highways  —  Samuel  Story, 
Solomon  Doud,  Josiah  Fuller. 

School  Commissioners — Samuel  Story,  Solomon 
Doud,  John  Culver. 

Overseers  of  the  Poor — Henry  Cole  and  Samuel 
Story. 

School  Inspectors — Jno.  W.  Barnes,  Ephraim 
Calkins,  Thomas  Grover. 

Constable  and  Collector — Jonathan  Lawrence. 

Pound  Masters — Joab  Gillett  and  Lorin  Cole- 
burn. 

About  the  year  1824  an  effort  was  made  to  form 
a  new  county  from  the  towns  of  Cohocton,  Naples, 
and  a  part  of  Springwater.  A  special  town  meet- 
ing was  held  at  the  house  of  Jacob  Cannon,  in  the 
town  of  Springwater,  on  the  first  day  of  January, 
1825,  for  the  purpose  of  opposing  this  attempt. 
At  that  meeting  the  following  resolution  was 
passed  : — 

"  Resolved,  That  we  deem  it  improper,  im- 
politic, unjust,  and  altogether  against  our  inter- 
est that  any  part  of  this  town  should  be  made  a 
part  of  the  new  contemplated  county." 

A  resolution  was  offered  at  this  same  meeting  re- 
questing that  the  members  of  the  Legislature  procure 
the  passage  of  a  law  altering  the  name  of  the  town 
from  Springwater  to  that  of  Veri.  This  was  the 
proposition  of  Alvah  Southworth,  but  it  was  voted 
down,  the  people  concluding  it  was  better  to  retain 
the  name  of  Springwater. 

The  Supervisors  and  Town  Clerks  from  and 
including  the  year  in  which  town  was  organized, 
are  as  follov/s  :  — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1817.  Oliver  Jennings,         Hugh  Wilson. 

1818.  Alvah  Southworth, 

1819-21.  "  "  John  W.  Barnes. 

1822.  "  "  Isaac  C.  Howe. 

1823.  "  '■  Martin  Hopkins. 
1824-26.  "  "  Joel  Hudson. 

1827.  Zennos  Ashley,  "         " 

1828.  Alvah  Southworth,     "         " 


SPRINGWATER  —  TOWN  OFFICERS,  MILITIA. 


219 


829-30.  John  Culver, 

831.        Salmon  G.  Grover, 

832-33-      " 

834-35.  Thos.  C.  Grover, 


836. 
837-38. 

839- 
840. 
841. 
842. 

843- 
844-45. 
846. 
847. 


Andrew  Spafford, 


Horatio  Dyer, 
Stephen  Robinson, 


Martin  D.  Hopkins. 

Thomas  C.  Grover. 
Horatio  Dyer. 
Salmon  Waterbury. 
Thomas  C.  Grover. 
Rufus  G.  Clark. 


Thomas  C.  Grover, 

Andrew  Spafford, 

John  Ray, 

Stephen  Robinson, 
848-49.  Horatio  Dyer,  Salmon  G.  Grover. 

850.         George  C.  Marvin,         "  " 

851-52.        "  "         Wm.  A.  Robinson. 

853.  H.  H.  Foskett,       Jerome  B.  Patterson. 

854.  Stephen  Robinson,  N.  Byron  Hopkins. 

855.  Moses  A.  Commins,         "  " 
856-57.  Arnold  Gray,            Salmon  G.  Grover. 
858-59.  John  S.  Wiley, 

860.  "  "  Marcus  O.  Austin. 

861.  Orson  Walbridge,         "  " 

862.  "  "  James  G.  Morris. 

863.  Thos.  M.  Fowler,    Marcus  O.  Austin. 

864.  "         "       "         George  A.  Pierce.' 

865.  Orson  Walbridge,         "         " 
866-67.  A.  M.  Withington,        "         •'         " 
868-69.  Robert  H.  Wiley.     Edward  S.  Coats. 

870.  •'         "        "         N.  Byron  Hopkins. 

871.  Robert  H.  Wiley,    A.M.Brown. 

872.  "  "  Frank  S.  Grover. 
873-74.  Harvey  H.  Marvin,        "  " 

875.  E.  A.  Robinson,      Rufus  G.  Clark. 

876.  John  S.  Wiley, 

877.  DeWitt  C.  Snyder,       " 

878-80.         "  "  George  M.  Wells. 

The  other  town  officers  for  1880  were: — As- 
sessors, John  Wilheim,  Nelson  WiUis,  Jonathan 
Howe ;  Highway  Commissioner,  N.  T.  Wibbing- 
ton;  Justices,  R.  H.  Wiley,  L.  R.  Hopkins,  Orson 
Walbridge,  E.  J.  Page;  Poormaster,  Charles 
Lawrence ;  Constable  and  Collector,  E.  C. 
Grover. 

After  the  town  of  Springwater  was  organized  in 
1817,  and  the  civil  offices  filled  by  election  or  ap- 
pointment by  the  Governor,  it  became  necessary  to 
organize  a  militia,  and  for  that  purpose  the  town 
was  divided  by  the  road  and  line  of  lots  running 
east  and  west  from  the  old  Golf  mill  into  two  mili- 
tary departments,  called  the  north  and  south  de- 
partments. It  has  been  the  custom  of  the  inhab- 
itants for  a  number  of  years  to  hold  reunions  of  the 
survivors  of  these  mihtary  companies,  the  last  re- 
union occurring  on  the  6th  of  September,  1880. 
Captain  Ebenezer  Smith,  now  seventy-three  years 
old,  commanded  the  parade,  and  had  prepared  a 
brief  history  of  the  mihtia,  which,  on  account  of  his 


weakness,   was    read  by    Mr.   R.    H.    Wiley,  as 
follows : — 

"  It  must  be  understood  that  this  little  history  is 
almost  from  recollection  down  to  a  boy  of  ten 
years  old.  There  has  been  no  record  kept  that  is 
available,  and  all  the  old  rolls  are  lost  or  de- 
stroyed. 

"  The  first  company  of  infantry  in  the  south  de- 
partment— being  the  one  with  which  I  am  the 
most  acquainted,  and  of  which  I  shall  have  the 
most  to  say — was  organized  and  had  a  parade  and 
drill  in  1 818.  Captain  Daniel  Herrick  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  company,  but  at  what  time  his  com- 
mission was  dated  I  am  unable  to  say,  or  how  long 
he  commanded  the  company.  He  died  March  22, 
1 82 1,  and  as  he  was  in  feeble  health  for  a  year  or 
more  before  his  death  it  is  presumable  that  he  re- 
signed in  1820.  Captain  Daniel  Herrick  was  a 
man  of  commanding  aspect ;  his  height  about  five 
feet  eleven  inches,  and  in  health  would  weigh  180 
pounds.  The  next  in  command  of  the  company 
was  Captain  William  Roberts.  He  probably  served 
under  his  commission  three  or  four  years.  His 
successor  was  Captain  Abijah  Barnes.  He  died 
August  31,  1824.  Captain  Joab  Grover  succeeded 
Barnes,  and,  I  think,  had  command  of  the  com- 
pany about  three  years.  Captain  Ethan  Grover 
was  the  next  in  command,  and  I  think  served  a  full 
term  of  four  years.  Captain  George  Farnsworth 
was  next ;  David  Parshall,  First  Lieutenant ;  and 
Solomon  Grover,  Jr.,  Second  Lieutenant.  They 
served  a  full  term,  and,  without  doubt,  were  hon- 
orably discharged.  Captain  William  Grover  took 
command  of  the  company  about  1836,  and  resigned 
his  command  in  1839.  About  1836,  the  260th. 
Regiment  was  organized  and  the  two  companies 
consolidated,  so  that  the  whole  town  came  under 
one  command.  My  commission  is  dated  April  24, 
1839,  and  the  first  parade  I  took  charge  of  was 
held  on  the  first  Monday  in  September,  1839. 
Sylvanus  Young  was  First  Lieutenant  and  John 
Frazer  Second  Lieutenant  under  my  command, 
and  Harvey  Farley  First  Sergeant.  From  that 
time  till  I  resigned  I  fulfilled  the  duties  of  my  office 
to  the  best  of  my  ability.  I  trained  the  company 
four  years,  and  never  had  a  word  of  difficulty  with 
any  man  in  or  out  of  the  ranks ;  everything  at  all 
times  was  peaceable  and  orderly.  Rufus  G.  Clark 
was  my  successor;  Alonzo  Snyder,  First  Lieutenant, 
and  D.  C.  Snyder,  Second  Lieutenant.  He  held 
the  office  till  the  old  law  was  repealed,  and  by  that 
means  he  was  discharged  from  the  duties  of  the 
office." 

Mr.  Smith  then  produced  his  Captain's  commis- 
sion, which  Mr.  Wiley  read.  It  was  made  and 
signed  in  the  handwriting  of  William  H.  Seward, 
then  Governor  of  New  York  State,  at  Albany,  May 
8th  1839.  His  resignation  and  its  acceptance  was 
also  read,  which  was  dated  May  30,  1843. 

Captain  Ebenezer  Smith  was  born  in  Freetown, 
Bristol   county,    Mass.,    in    the    year    1808.     He 


220 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


moved  to  the  town  of  Springwater  on  the  24th  day 
of  March,  1816.  Mr.  Smith  is  respected  as  a  man 
above  the  average  in  inteUigence,  and  as  an  honest 
and  industrious  citizen. 

The  next  reunion  was  appointed  for  the  first 
Monday  in  September,  18S1. 

On  the  first  day  of  June,  1880,  the  population  of 
Springwater  was — 

White  population 2,276 

Colored  population i 

Number  of  voters  at  date   663 

Number  of  actual  resident  voters 650 

The  ages  of  the  population  range  as  follows : — 

Over  90  and  less  than  100 i 

"  80  "  90 13 

"  70  "  80 63 

"  60  "  70 131 

"  5°  "  60 204 

"  40  "  so 254 

"  3°  "  40   289 

"  20  "  30 402 

"  10  "  20 440 

I  TO 442 

Born  within  census  year 38 

Making  a  total  of 2,277 

Of  the  oldest  of  these,  Jerusha  Foster  was  ninety 
years  old  and  upwards,  and  Joel  Hudson  was 
eighty-six.  The  above  number  of  inhabitants  are 
the  members  of  552  families,  who  reside  in  this 
town,  in  514  dwellings.  The  town  contains  378 
farms,  4  churches,  18  school  houses,  7  stores,  i 
meat  market,  8  saw  mills,  3  grist-mills,  9  black- 
smith shops,  2  wagon  shops,  3  cider  mills,  2  cheese 
factories,  one  manufactory  of  agricultural  imple- 
ments, three  cooper  shops,  and  two  evaporating 
dry-houses  for  drying  hops  and  fruits. 

The  town  has  18  school  districts  in  which  school 
houses  are  located,  and  4  joint  districts.  In  these 
districts  there  are  792  children  over  5  and  under 
2 1  years  of  age.  During  the  year  1880,  school  was 
taught  537  3-5  weeks,  employing  19  teachers,  and 
with  an  average  attendance  of  357.  The  number 
of  children  of  school  age  attending  some  portion  of 
the  year  was  641.  The  amount  paid  in  wages  to 
teachers  was  $2,801.59.  The  number  of  children 
of  school  age  living  out  of  the  town,  but  attending 
school  in  the  town  was  24.  Of  this  number  there 
was  an  average  attendance  of  1 1. 

The  total  value  of  the  district  libraries  is  $105, 
and  the  once  valuable  libraries  of  the  town  are  rap- 
idly deteriorating.  During  the  year  no  expendi- 
tures were  made  for  either  libraries  or  school  ap- 
paratus. The  total  amount  expended  for  school 
houses,  sites,   fences,   repairs,   and   furniture  was 


$138.28.  Total  incidental  expenses  for  the  year, 
$286.55.  The  school  houses  and  sites — the  latter 
containing  an  area  of  seven  acres — have  a  total 
valuation  of  $7,600.  The  total  valuation  of  the 
districts  is  $9,915.33.  The  houses  are  all  frame 
buildings,  a  number  of  them  being  quite  superior 
to  the  usual  run  of  common  school  houses. 

For  these  statistics  relating  to  the  schools  of 
Springwater,  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Ezra  N.  Cur- 
tice, Commissioner  of  the  Second  District  of  the 
county,*  who  has  held  that  position  six  years,  and 
who  has  proven  to  be  a  most  efficient  officer.  Mr. 
Curtice  has  taken  a  deep  interest,  not  only  in  the 
schools  within  his  jurisdiction,  but  in  all  matters 
pertaining  to  the  education  of  the  young.  He  has 
introduced  into  the  schools  in  his  charge  improve- 
ments in  the  methods  of  teaching;  and  besides 
the  originality  of  his  views,  and  his  intelligent  per- 
ception of  educational  requirements,  is  possessed 
of  an  additional  quality  valuable  in  public  instruc- 
tors— practical  common  sense.  The  residence  of 
Mr.  Curtice  is  in  Springwater  village. 

It  would  be  an  instructive  lesson  to  notice  care- 
fully the  gradual  elevation  of  these  schools  from  the 
rude  log-cabins  of  181 7,  and  the  succeeding  years, 
with  their  lack  of  educational  facilities,  and  the 
primitive  methods  of  instruction,  to  the  present 
comfortable  buildings  with  their  efficient  corps  of 
teachers,  and  all  the  facilities  for  a  thorough  edu- 
cation which  exist  to-day. 

The  schools  of  those  early  days  were  the  rudi- 
mentary departments  in  which  were  drawn  the 
plans  for  the  better  system  of  education  prevailing 
now,  and  the  progress  of  those  schools  marked, 
surely  and  definitely,  the  progress  of  the  town.  The 
result  of  this  growth  and  improvement  in  educa- 
tional methods  and  facilities  is  seen  in  the  intelli- 
gent prosperity  of  the  farming  community,  in  the 
thoroughness,  aptitude,  and  culture  of  the  mechanics 
and  business  men,  and  in  the  air  of  refinement  and 
comfort  which  pervades  all  localities  thus  favored 
with  the  facilities  for  learning. 

In  the  last  census  of  the  State,  the  town  con- 
tained 22,343  acres  of  improved  lands,  5,814  acres 
of  woodland,  and  of  other  land,  4,422  acres.  The 
cash  value  of  these  lands  was  $1,332,725  ;  of  farm 
buildings,  aside  from  dwellings,  $166,525  ;  of  tools 
andimplements,$si,042;  of  stock,  $183,688.  The 
amount  of  gross  sales  from  farms  was  $123,414. 
The  area  plowed  was  8,561  acres.  5,131  acres 
were   mown,   producing    6,154  tons    of  hay;  and 

*  Vl^hich  comprises  the  towns  of  Mt.  Morris,  North  Dansville,  Nunda, 
Ossian,  Portage,  Sparta,  Springwater  and  West  Sparta,  for  which  he 
furnished  the  statistics  relating  to  Schools. 


WEBSTER'S  CROSSING— SPRINGWATER. 


221 


6,795  acres  were  devoted  to  pasture  lands.  It  is 
noticeable  that  for  fertilizers  but  $t,ii6  were  ex- 
pended, which  should  speak  well  for  the  natural 
richness  of  the  soil. 

Webster's  Crossing. 

Webster's  Crossing  lies  in  the  northwestern  part 
of  the  town  on  the  hne  of  the  Buffalo,  New  York 
and  Erie  Railroad.  At  this  point  there  was  no 
settlement  of  any  kind  until  within  the  past  ten 
years.  The  place  derives  its  name  from  Elisha 
Webster,  who  had  built  there  a  saw-mill.  It  con- 
sists of  one  store  kept  by  John  Foster,  a  black- 
smith shop,  stave  factory,  E.  Webster,  proprietor, 
a  barrel  factory  by  Alonzo  Webster,  a  cheese-fac- 
tory, and  twenty  or  twenty-five  houses. 

The  post-office  is  kept  by  Harvey  Humphrey. 

Springwater. 

On  the  line  of  the  Erie  road,  and  less  than  two 
miles  west  of  the  center  of  the  town,  is  situated 
the  beautiful  village  of  Springwater.  Nestling  in 
the  fertile  Springwater  "Valley,  with  well  cultivated 
farms  crowning  the  slopes  of  the  hills  on  either 
side  and  adding  beauty  to  the  pleasant  low  lands, 
and  with  an  air  of  quiet  comfort  surrounding  it,  a 
more  charming  rural  scene  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find. 

The  valley  is  five  miles  long  from  north  to  south, 
and  at  this  point  is  half  a  mile  wide.  In  the  ear- 
lier history  of  the  town  this  valley  was  known  as 
Hemlock  Valley.  It  was  here,  or  in  the  immedi- 
ate vicinity,  that  the  early  settlers  located,  and  the 
pioneer  history  of  the  village  is  naturally  included 
in  the  history  of  the  town.  This  place  in  1880 
had  a  population  of  344,  and  is  the  chief  business 
center  of  the  town.  It  consists  of  several  stores, 
mechanics'  shops,  one  hotel,  the  post-office,  and 
three  churches. 

The  post-master  is  George  A.  Pierce,  who  was 
appointed  under  Grant's  administration  in  1873. 

The  hotel  is  a  well  conducted  pubhc  house  kept 
by  George  Smith. 

The  village  has  also  a  well  printed  newspaper. 
The  Springivater  Enterprise,  established  in  1879, 
in  connection  with  which  is  a  suitably  appointed 
job  printing  office.  The  editor  and  proprietor  is 
H.  J.  Niles. 

Merchants. — Allen  &  Whitlock,  dealers  in  dry 
goods,  groceries,  and  clothing,  began  business  here 
eight  years  ago,  and  have  a  large  trade.  This  firm 
is  also  interested  in  the  hardware  trade,  under  the 


name  of  Allen,  Whitlock  &  Humphrey,  in  which 
they  have  been  engaged  one  year.  This  branch 
of  their  business  was  previously  conducted  for 
some  two  years  under  the  firm  name  of  Allen, 
Whitlock  &  Miller. 

Morris  &  Grover  began  business  in  dry  goods, 
clothing,  and  general  merchandise  under  this  firm 
name  six  years  ago.  The  firm  was  originally 
Grover  &  Morris,  and  then  Morris  &  Withing- 
ton.  James  G.  Morris  has  been  engaged  in  busi- 
ness in  Springwater  twenty-two  years. 

G.  M.  WilKs,  dealer  in  groceries  and  provisions, 
has  been  in  business  here  five  years. 

H.  H.  Densmore,  dealer  in  drugs,  books,  sta- 
tionery and  jewelry,  began  business  here  in  March, 
1866. 

D.  H.  Grover  &  Son,  dealers  in  groceries  and 
boots  and  shoes,  have  been  in  business  in  Spring- 
water  since  1858. 

Manufactories. — A  considerable  trade  in  man- 
ufactured goods  is  established  here,  consisting  of 
agricultural  implements  from  the  manufactory  of 
N.  A.  Kellogg;  sash,  doors  and  blinds  from  the 
mill  of  S.  Tyler  ;  pails  and  planed  lumber  from  the 
factory  of  Frank  Pursel;  and  Wiard  chilled  plows, 
and  cultivators  from  the  foundry  of  H.  M.  Rogers. 
Besides  these  are  the  carriage  factory  of  H.  E. 
Wilson,  who  has  been  engaged  in  that  business 
here  twelve  years,  and  that  of  J.  D.  Hendershott, 
whose  business  has  been  established  eight  years. 
There  is  also  a  paint  shop  conducted  by  Hiram 
Conderman,  a  meat  market  by  T.  S.  Wemoth,  a  bar- 
ber shop  by  F.  E.  DeLang,  and  a  miUinery  estab- 
lishment by  Mrs.  J.  D.  Hendershott.  Residing 
with  Mrs.  Hendershott  is  her  mother,  the  widow  of 
Hon.  Salmon  G.  Grover,  the  first  citizen  of  this 
town  elected  to  the  Legislature  of  the  State.  In 
1822  Mrs.  Grover  saved  the  life  of  Hon.  WilHam 
H.  Seward.  He  had  driven  into  Owasco  creek  to 
wash  his  carriage,  and  turning  his  horse's  head  up 
instead  of  down  the  stream,  which  was  then  very 
high  and  running  with  a  strong  current,  he  was 
swept  from  the  carriage  and  born  onward  with  the 
water.  Mr.  Seward,  being  unable  to  swim,  would 
have  drowned  had  it  not  been  for  the  presence  of 
mind  of  Mrs.  Grover,  whose  attention  was  called 
to  the  scene  by  a  crowd  of  persons  assembled  on 
the  banks  of  the  creek,  none  of  whom  attempted 
to  save  the  drowning  man.  Mrs.  Grover  ran  out, 
seized  a  plank  which  was  standing  against  a  house 
near  by,  and  running  out  on  a  log  she  extended  it 
toward  him  as  the  current  was  sweeping  him  past, 
which  he  managed  to  reach  and  was  rescued.     As 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


a  token  of  his  gratitude  for  her  noble  service,  Mr. 
Seward  afterward  presented  Mrs.  Grover  with  a 
set  of  silver  spoons,  now  in  the  possession  of  her 
family,  bearing  on  one  side  of  each  the  name  of 
the  brave  lady,  and  on  the  other  the  initials  of  the 
afterwards  American  statesman,  "  W.  H.  S." 

Physicians. — The  present  physicians  in  the  town 
and  village  are  Dr.  T.  D.  Cannor,  who  has  been  in 
practice  here  twenty  years. 

Dr.  Irwin  Woodin,  two  years  in  the  town. 

Dr.  Mrs.  Woodin,  in  practice  here  two  years. 

Dr.  H.  A.  Whitfield,  in  practice  three  years  in 
the  town. 

Dr.  Boone,  a  graduate  of  Buffalo  University,  who 
began  his  medical  practice  ten  years  ago,  and  who 
has  been  a  resident  practitioner  in  the  village  four 
years. 

Churches.  — If  in  th  e  early  days  of  the  to  wn's  his- 
tory one  had  been  passing  over  the  Canadice  hills, 
he  might  have  met  a  tall,  stout  man  with  a  bag  of 
grain  on  his  shoulder.  This  man  was  Elder  John 
Cole,  the  first  minister  who  resided  in  Springwater. 
It  is  said  that  he  often  carried  grain  from  Rich- 
mond, a  distance  of  twelve  miles,  over  a  hilly  road. 
He  presided  over  the  Baptist  church,  which  was 
organized  in  1816  or'17,  laboring  through  the  week 
and  preaching  the  gospel  on  the  Sabbath,  usually 
holding  two  services,  and  regaling  himself  during 
intermission  on  a  piece  of  johnnycake  which  he 
carried  from  home. 

Elder  Cole  was  a  strong  man  physically,  preached 
strong  doctrine,  and,  according  to  the  custom  of 
those  times,  did  not  eschew  what  was  then  called  a 
reasonable  use  of  strong  drink.  The  church  over 
which  he  presided  has  long  since  ceased  to  exist, 
and  there  are  no  records  extant  whereby  we  can 
definitely  trace  its  origin  or  dissolution. 

At  that  time  the  Methodists  had  a  society,  of 
which  Phineas  Gilbert,  who  came  to  Springwater 
in  1 810,  was  the  first-class  leader.  The  organiza- 
tion of  this  society  was  mostly  due  to  the  exertions 
of  Jonathan  Lawrence,  who  may  justly  be  called  the 
father  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  of  S])ring- 
water.  At  that  early  date  the  society  consisted  of  a 
half  dozen  persons.  The  Methodist  circuit  then 
embraced  Bloomfield  and  Springwater,  and  was 
suppUed  by  Rev.  Elisha  House  and  an  assistant. 

The  first  quarterly  meeting  was  held  by  Rev. 
Abner  Chase  in  1820  or  '21,  in  the  barn  of  Jona- 
than Lawrence,  who  was  then  class  leader. 

The  present  church  was  dedicated  April  3, 1834. 

The  pastor  for  1880  was  Rev.  E.  M.  Buck.  The 
church  has  a  membership  of  fifty. 


Presbyterian  Church. — The  Presbyterian  church 
was  organized  February  I oth,  1821.  It  was  at  first 
formed  as  a  Congregational  church,  and  was  com- 
posed of  twelve  members,  as  follows :  Alpheus 
Phelps,  Jotham  Dyer,  Alfred  Phelps,  Daniel  Ward, 
Nathaniel  Adams,  Lucinda  Ford,  Esther  Flanders, 
Mercy  Adams,  Clarissa  Phelps,  Nancy  Brown, 
MeHnda  Gott,  Mary  Whalen. 

Previous  to  this  organization,  and  while  the  popu- 
lation was  sparse.  Rev.  Lyman  Barrett,  pastor  of 
the  church  of  Naples,  Ontario  county,  at  times 
visited  the  place  and  preached.  Under  his  minis- 
tration the  church  was  organized,  and  on  the  i6th 
of  January,  1827,  was  received  under  the  care  of 
the  Presbytery  of  Ontario.  In  1843  the  church 
consisted  of  forty-six  members,  the  greatest  number 
ever  belonging  to  it  at  one  time.  In  1846  the 
membership  was  thirty-six. 

For  about  five  years  after  the  organization  of  the 
church  Mr.  Barrett  occasionally  preached,  admin- 
istered the  sacrament,  and  acted  as  moderator  in 
the  sessions.  After  his  departure  Rev.  James 
Gaboon  performed  similar  services  for  three  years. 
Rev.  Seymour  Thompson  was  stated  supply  nearly 
three  years.  Rev.  Daniel  B.  Woods  was  ordained 
and  installed  as  pastor  September  19,  1839,  and  was 
dismissed  from  his  pastoral  charge  August  25, 184 1. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Wm.  Hunter  in  October 
of  the  same  year,  who  was  ordained  and  installed  as 
pastor  of  the  church,  September  25,  1844. 

The  most  distinguished  season  of  revival  ever 
enjoyed  by  the  church  was  in  1843,  as  the  fruits  of 
which  twenty  members  were  added  to  the  church 
by  profession. 

The  church  was  dedicated  December  31,  1840. 
In  1872  it  was  repaired  at  a  cost  of  $1,600,  and 
re-dedicated,  the  dedicatory  sermon  being  delivered 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Shaw  of  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

The  church  edifice  is  fifty  feet  in  length  by  thirty- 
six  broad,  is  conveniently  located  on  the  Main 
street,  and  has  connected  with  it  a  pleasant  parson- 
age. The  present  membership  is  forty,  presided 
over  by  Rev.  William  Hunter,  in  the  fortieth  year 
of  his  pastorate. 

77^1?  First  Advent  Christian  Church  of  Spring- 
water  was  organized  in  187 1,  in  which  year  the 
society  erected  a  neat  and  substantial  church.  It 
has  a  membership  of  between  fifty  and  sixty  pre- 
sided over  by  Rev.  Warren  J.  Hobbs. 

The  Christian  Church  is  located  a  mile  or  two 
from  the  village.  The  church  building  was  erected 
in  1839.     The  society  numbers  about  forty. 

The  pastor  in  1880  was  Rev.  George  Hibbard. 


John  b.  norton— dr.  Arnold  gray. 


223 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


JOHN    B.  NORTON. 


Photo,  by  Betts,  Dansville. 

(JOHN  B.  NORTON.) 

Among  the  pioneers  of  Springwater  none  have 
left  a  more  honored  memory  than  he  whose  name 
appears  at  the  head  of  this  sketch. 

Dr.  John  Boardman  Norton  was  born  April  21st, 
1793,  at  Greenville,  Greene  county,  N.  Y.  His 
father  resided  next  at  Aurelius,  in  Cayuga  county, 
and  John  B.  attended  the  seminary  at  Auburn  some 
two  years.  In  the  war  of  18 12  he  acted  a  con- 
spicuous part  as  First  Sergeant  under  Capt.  Daniel 
Eldridge,  at  Sachem's  Head  Harbor,  on  Long 
Island  Sound,  in  preventing  the  British  stealing  our 
shipping. 

Afterwards,  Major  Umstead  ordered  his  com- 
pany to  Buffalo,  under  General  Peter  B.  Porter, 
but  it  arrived  too  late  to  take  a  part  in  the  military 
proceedings  of  that  place.  Fort  Erie  or  Lundy's 
Lane.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  commenced 
the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Clary  at  Troups- 
ville,  where  he  stayed  one  year,  when  he  went  in  with 
Dr.  Joseph  T.  Pitney  at  Auburn,  where  he  com- 
menced to  ride  and  visit  patients,  and  after  a  stay 
of  two  years,  left  the  pleasant  Httle  village  of  Au- 
burn, and  on  the  i8th  day  of  February,  1820, 
started  for  Springwater,  where  he  arrived  on  the 
20th. 

At  that  time  Springwater  was  almost  wholly  un- 
known, consisting  only  of  a  few  log  houses,  and  the 
embryotic  M.  D.  was  just  the  man  for  the  position. 
Young,  energetic,  willing  and  anxious  to  assist  in 
building  up,  and  to  be  built  up  by  the  then  active 
little  hamlet  where  he  had  cast  his  lot.     He  first 


pitched  his  tent  above  the  orchard  on  the  present 
premises  of  Webster  Tyler,  where  Hosea  Grover 
started  the  first  store  ever  kept  in  town.  In  182 1 
John  B.  associated  himself  with  Harvey  S.  Tyler, 
in  the  mercantile  business,  but  his  health  being 
rather  delicate,  dissolved  partnership,  or  rather 
sold  out  to  Tyler,  July  25,  1825,  and  then  en- 
tered wholly  into  medicine.  In  the  same  month 
Dr.  Arnold  Gray  came  into  town,  and  in  August 
following  they  entered  into  partnership,  which  lasted 
one  year.  On  the  8th  day  of  June,  1823,  he  mar- 
ried Jane  C.  Marvin,  by  whom  he  had  eight 
children.  One  daughter,  Mrs.  Lovinia  Andrus,  of 
Livonia  Station,  and  four  sons,  viz :  John  and 
Oscar  M.,  of  Allegany  county,  Asher  B.,  of  Ontario 
county,  and  Wm.  H.,  now  the  owner  of  the  farm 
on  which  his  father  died,  survived  him,  all  of  whom 
are  successful  farmers  and  business  men. 

S.  G.  Grover,  John  B.  Norton  and  others,  under 
the  firm  name  of  Grover,  Norton  &  Co.,  bought  of 
Timotliy  Ryder  the  land  on  which  stands  the 
present  store  of  Allen  &  Whitlock,  and  built  the 
old  part  of  the  said  building  in  1826.  They  dis- 
solved soon  afterwards,  and  Norton  took  thirty- 
five  acres  of  land  where  the  hotel  and  other  build- 
ings stand  as  his  share  of  the  gains  and  losses. 

At  different  times  in  life  he  has  filled  the  offices 
of  Commissioner  or  Inspector  of  Schools,  Road 
Commissioner,  and  others,  all  of  which  were  never 
sought  for  by  him,  but  which  were  always  filled  in  a 
satisfactory  manner.  A  few  years  since  he  sold  out, 
retired  from  practice,  and  purchased  the  farm  on 
which  he  died. 

In  his  old  age  he  retained  his  memory  remark- 
ably well,  his  step  was  firm  and  elastic,  and  as  he 
was  a  noted  Nimrod  in  his  youth,  he  still  clung  con- 
siderably to  some  of  his  boyish  proclivities — fishing 
being  a  pastime  in  which  he,  during  the  last 
season  of  his  fife,  spent  many  a  pleasant  day  on  the 
bosom  of  Hemlock  Lake.  He  was  a  liberal 
Christian;  was  a  firm  friend  to  the  system  of  popu- 
lar education,  in  the  belief  that  general  education, 
by  lessening  crime  and  imparting  skill  to  effort,  is 
an  ample  return  for  the  burdens  of  taxation. 
Abroad  he  was  social;  at  home,  cheerful  and 
pleasant.  He  contemplated  the  past  in  general 
with  satisfaction,  and  the  future  he  awaited  with  a 
tranquil  mind.  Ever  honorable,  benevolent  and 
kind,  he  won  and  retained  the  esteem  of  all,  and 
passed  away  on  the  29th  of  August,  1878,  mourned 
by  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  kindred. 


DR.  ARNOLD  GRAY. 

Dr.  Arnold  Gray  was  born  in  Lower  Canada, 
March  20,  1798.  He  moved  with  his  parents  to 
Washington  county,  N.  Y.,  when  twelve  years  old. 
His  mother,  a  strong-minded  Christian  woman, 
took  great  care  in  the  moral  and  religious  training 
of  her  large  family. 


224 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Photo  bv  Betts,  Dansville 

(DR.  ARNOLD  GRAY.) 

Dr.  Gray  received  his  medical  education  at  Fair- 
field, Herkimer  county,  where  he  graduated  in 
1824,  and  the  same  year  moved  to  Spring  water. 
He  worked  at  home  on  the  farm  until  he  was 
twenty-two  years  old,  and  then  prepared  himself 
for  teaching  school.  During  a  few  years  of  teach- 
ing he  earned  sufficient  money  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  his  medical  education. 

In  1828,  he  married  Frances  Ackley,  of  Gran- 
ville, Washington  county,  who  died  in  i860.  He 
was  again  married  in  1862  to  Fanny  Armstrong, 
of  Penn  Yan,  N.  Y.  Nature  had  endowed  the  Dr. 
with  a  remarkable  constitution  which  endured  the 
hardships  of  a  new,  rough  and  hilly  country  sparsely 
settled.  He  loved  the  practice  of  medicine,  and 
his  marked  individuality  together  with  a  long  prac- 
tice, gave  him  a  wide-spread  notoriety.  His  aim 
was  conservative,  and  though  taking  an  active  part 
in  poUtical  life  and  serving  as  Supervisor  in  the 
town  for  several  years,  he  was  never  an  office-seek- 
er. Not  readily  receiving  new  ideas,  he  was  more 
disposed  to  inquire  for  the  old  ways  and  walk  in 
old  paths.  With  a  strong  will,  positive  opinions 
and  likes  and  dislikes  which  were  lasting,  his  na- 
ture still  possessed  a  great  deal  of  sunshine,  and 
his  ready  joke  and  hearty  laugh  were  frequently  a 
benediction  to  the  sick.  The  Doctor  for  more  than 
thirty  years  was  a  liberal  supporter,  and  for  half 
that  time  a  consistent  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  In  response  to  a  call  of  the  late  Mr. 
Barber  on  December  8,  he  became  so  exhausted 
with  the  hardships  of  the  trip  as  to  cause  his  death 
January  5,  1879.  He  was  buried  in  "Evergreen 
Cemetery."  Dr.  Gray  stood  high  in  his  profession, 
and  his  practice  was  extensive  not  only  in  Spring- 
water  but  in  several  of  the  adjoining  towns.  He 
was  a  true  friend  to  the  poor,  often  rendering  them 
professional  services  without  charge. 


JOHN  WEIDMAN. 

John  Weidraan,  the  sketch  of  whose  place,  with 
portrait  of  himself  and  estimable  wife,  appears  in 
this  work,  was  the  son  of  Jacob  Weidman,  who 
moved  from  Northampton  county,  Penn.,  in  1823, 
and  settled  in  Sparta,  and  whose  father  was  a 
soldier  in  the  Revolution,  he  himself  having  fought 
in  the  war  of  18 12. 

John,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  in  1849  was 
married  to  Mary  Ann  Hartman.  They  had  ten 
children,  six  of  whom  are  now  living.  In  1856  he 
moved  on  the  place  where  he  now  hves,  and  occu- 
pied the  log  house  (a  sketch  of  which  appears  in 
the  sky  margin)  until  1872,  when  he  built  the  fine 
residence  which  now  attracts  the  attention  of  the 
passer-by.  His  farm,  which  is  situated  about  three 
miles  from  Springwater  and  two  from  the  Erie 
depot,  is  now  in  splendid  condition,  and  no  stronger 
evidence  of  the  industry  and  energy  of  Mr.  Weid- 
man than  a  walk  over  his  large  and  productive 
fields,  with  good  fences,  and  barns  well  stocked 
with  every  requisite  of  a  first-class  farm,  will  give. 
Through  close  application  to  his  business,  he  has 
made  for  himself  a  magnificent  home  out  of  what 
was  but  a  few  years  ago  a  wilderness. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Sparta. 

THE  town  of  Sparta  lies  southeast  of  the  center 
of  Livingston  county.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Conesus  and  Groveland,  on  the  east  by 
Springwater,  on  the  west  by  West  Sparta  and  on 
the  south  by  North  Dansville. 

The  surface  of  the  town  is  exceedingly  hilly, 
some  of  the  highest  points  rising  one  thousand  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  valleys. 

The  soil  is  a  mixture  of  gravelly  loam  on  the 
high  lands,  and  in  the  valleys  an  admixture  of 
gravelly  loam  and  clay.  The  town  has  an  area  of 
16,625  acres,  and  a  population  of  1,133. 

The  town  of  Sparta  was  formed  in  1789,  and 
originally  embraced  the  towns  of  Groveland,  West 
Sparta,  and  North  Dansville,  with  also  a  small  por- 
tion of  Springwater.  In  i8i6  a  part  of  Spring- 
water  was  taken  from  Sparta.  Groveland  was 
formed  in  181 2.  In  the  year  1846  the  town  of 
Sparta  was  by  legislative  enactment  divided,  and 
from  it  was  formed  what  is  now  known  as  the 
towns  of  Sparta,  West  Sparta  and  Dansville.  A 
portion  of  Groveland  was  annexed  to  Sparta  in 
1856.  When  Dansville  was  erectedall  the  remain- 
ing portion  of  the  town  of  Sparta   lying  east  of 


7J 

rn 

D 

m 

z 

D 

m 

o 

-n 

<L 
o 

I 
z 

:^ 

m 


C/J 


3 


w 

H 
o 

O 
O 

is: 


SPARTA— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


225 


Canaseraga  creek  was  formed  into  a  separate  town 
and  retained  the  original  name  of  Sparta.  The 
remaining  part  lying  west  of  the  creek  was  declared 
a  separate  township  and  named  West  Sparta. 

The  settlement  of  the  town  began  in  1794,  near 
the  present  village  of  Scottsburgh.  Jesse  Collar 
is  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  settler  here  in 
that  year.  He  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  as 
were  most  of  the  early  settlers.  For  a  number  of 
years  Scottsburgh  was  called  Collartown,  in  honor 
of  Jesse  Collar. 

Among  other  pioneers  in  this  region  of  hills  and 
forests  were  DarUng  Havens,  John  Niblack,  Asa 
Simons,  Robert  Wilson,  Thomas  Hovey  and  Alex- 
ander Fullerton,*  who  came  from  Chester  county, 
Pennsylvania. 

Darting  Havens  kept  the  first  tavern  in  the  town 
in  the  year  1800,  at  a  place  since  known  as  Havens' 
Corners.  He  afterward  kept  hotel  in  Scottsburgh 
in  the  house  built  and  occupied  by  WiUiam  Scott, 
in  1819.  He  had  two  sons,  Isaac  and  Thomas, 
who  inherited  his  property.  They  are  now  all 
dead. 

The  first  grist-mill  was  built  by  W.  D.  McNair 
in  1 810.  The  first  religious  society  established  for 
the  worship  of  God  was  that  of  the  Methodists, 
presided  over  by  Rev.  John  B.  Hudson,  circuit 
preacher,  in  1805.  No  records  exist  to  throw  any 
light  whatever  on  this  society.  It  probably  became 
extinct,  as  no  permanent  society  of  that  denomina- 
tion was  organized  in  the  town  until  thirty-five 
years  later. 

The  first  school  teacher  was  Thomas  Maclem, 
about  1796.  Among  the  first  physicians  was  Dr. 
SchoU,  who  came  from  Northampton  county, 
Pennsylvania. 

In  1795  James  McCurdy  came  here  and  pur- 
chased a  farm.  The  price  of  land  then  was  three 
dollars  per  acre,  which  was  considered  very  high, 
and  was  brought  to  that  sum  through  the  specula- 
tive spirit  of  the  owners.  The  price  for  twenty  years 
after  ruled  lower,  from  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  to 
two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  acre.  The  country 
then  had  a  wild,  yet  attractive  appearance,  and  the 
soil  was  very  productive  for  the  various  kinds  of 
grain  and  vegetables  now  extensively  grown  there. 
Mr.  McCurdy  for  some  years  sold  the  most  of  his 
grain  and  stock  to  the  new  settlers,  but  occasion- 
ally going  elsewhere  for  a  market.  The  second 
year  after  his  arrival  he  went  to  Bath  with  a  load 
of  oats,  and  as  he  could  get  no  money  was  obliged 
to  sell  them  to  Dugald  Cameron  for  thirty-seven 

*  Father  to  General  William  S  Fullerton. 


and  one-half  cents  per  bushel  and  take  his  pay  in 
trade.  In  those  days  the  settlers  were  obliged  to 
go  to  the  Onondaga  saltworks  with  teams  for  sup- 
plies of  salt.  It  usually  cost  them  two  dollars  per 
barrel,  and  when  transported  to  Sparta  often  sold 
for  ten  dollars  per  barrel. 

At  Bath  the  principal  settlers  then  were  Captain 
Charles  WiUiamson,  Andrew  Smith,  Dugald  Cam- 
eron and  Daniel  Cruger,  Sen.,  who  kept  a  tavern 
there.  The  Indians,  whose  encampments  were 
located  in  that  vicinity,  or  who  roamed  here  and 
there  through  the  forests,  were  exceedingly  friendly 
and  but  for  their  rude  friendship  and  kindly  acts 
many  of  the  pioneers  could  hardly  have  lived  dur- 
ing the  first  few  years  of  their  settlement.  One 
Indian  named  "Yankee  John"  frequently  made  his 
camp  in  this  locaHty,  and  he  and  others  of  his  tribe 
often  stayed  with  the  settlers  during  the  night.  This 
poor  fellow  was  afterward  made  lame  for  Hfe  from 
wounds  received  in  an  encounter  with  a  bear. 

The  year  in  which  Mr.  McCurdy  came,  the  town 
was  in  Ontario  county;  the  next  it  was  set  off  into 
Steuben,  and  again  in  1821  into  Livingston 
county. 

In  the  year  1804,  a  man  and  woman  on  horse- 
back left  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  after  five 
days'  ride  reached  the  forests  and  scantily  cleared 
lands  of  Sparta.  Here,  after  making  a  satisfactory 
survey,  they  located  a  home  on  lands  since  owned 
by  Peter  Swick,  and  then  departed  as  they  came, 
returning  to  their  home  in  Northumberland  county, 
Pennsylvania.  This  man  and  woman  were  James 
Scott  and  his  wife,  whose  family  were  destined  to 
play  an  important  part  in  the  history  of  Sparta. 
James  Scott  was  born  in  the  county  Antrim,  Ire- 
land, of  Scotch  parents.  His  family  came  to 
America  in  October,  1773,  and  settled  at  Mount 
Bethel,  Pennsylvania,  where  James  continued  to 
live  until  1794.  In  that  year  he  went  to  Northum- 
berland county  where  he  lived  until  his  removal  to 
Sparta,  as  a  permanent  resident,  in  1806. 

Coming  to  America  at  the  time  the  colonies 
were  trembling  on  the  verge  of  a  revolution,  which 
three  years  later  worked  the  beginning  of  the 
greatest  epoch  in  the  nation's  history,  he  became 
imbued  with  the  patriotic  spirit  of  that  age,  and 
when  the  revolution  broke  out  he  joined  the 
American  forces  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Stroud,  and  with  his  regiment  was  sent  to  the  fron- 
tier to  protect  the  border  inhabitants  from  the 
scalping  knife  of  the  Indians. 

James  Scott  brought  to  the  new  region  of  Sparta 
a  family  of  ten  children.     The  distance  from  Penn- 


226 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


sylvania  to  Sparta  was  considered  great  in  those 
days,  and  the  journey  was  attended  with  severe 
labor,  much  of  the  distance  being  over  rough  roads 
or  no  roads  at  all,  which  in  such  cases  necessitated 
the  cutting  of  a  thoroughfare  through  the  forests. 
In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  in  which  Mr.  Scott 
and  his  wife  made  their  prospective  trip  to  Sparta, 
two  of  his  sons  came  here  and  made  a  small  clear- 
ing on  the  land  which  he  •  had  located,  on  which 
they  built  a  log  cabin,  returning  the  next  summer 
to  Pennsylvania.  In  this  cabin  the  family  located 
in  1806,  and  commenced  their  new  hfe  in  the 
Genesee  country,  with  all  the  attendant  labor  and 
privations  of  pioneer  existence.  After  a  residence 
of  thirty-four  years  in  the  town  in  which  he  was 
respected  as  an  honest,  energetic  and  useful  citi- 
zen, James  Scott  died  in  1840,  aged  eighty-four. 
His  wife  died  in  185 1. 

Upon  William  Scott  fell  the  mantle  of  his  fa- 
ther's usefulness  and  influence.  For  him  the  vil- 
lage of  Scottsburgh  was  named,  which  for  years 
was  known  as  CoUartown.  Wilham  Scott  was 
born  July  18,  1790,*  in  Mount  Bethel,  Northamp- 
ton county,  Pa.,  coming  with  his  father  to  Sparta, 
as  before  stated,  in  i8o6.  The  year  after  his  ar- 
rival here,  then  sixteen  years  old,  he  entered  the 
wool-carding  and  cloth-dressing  establishment  of 
Samuel  Culbertson,  in  Dansville,  where  he  re- 
mained nearly  three  years.  At  the  expiration  of 
his  services  with  Mr.  Culbertson,  he  went  to  Li- 
vonia where  he  engaged  with  Russell  &  Holden  at 
the  carding  business  for  eighteen  dollars  per  month. 
His  engagement  with  the  firm  lasted  until  winter 
only,  when  he  engaged  his  services  to  the  Norton 
Mills,  now  Mendan,  and  at  that  time  owned  by 
Elder  Weeks. 

In  the  spring  of  i8ri,  he  went  into  partnership 
with  Carson  Rochester  in  the  carding  business  at 
Dansville,  in  which  connection  he  pursued  the 
business  three  years  until  Mr.  Rochester,  seUing 
his  property  here,  severed  the  partnership.  In 
1 81 3  he  was  drafted,  but  hired  a  substitute,  Peter 
Roberts,  for  fifty  dollars.  He  also  volunteered  on 
three  occasions  of  pubHc  alarm,  one  of  which  was 
the  burning  of  Buffalo,  when  he  marched  under 
General  Wadsworth  as  far  as  Batavia.  In  that 
same  year  he  built  a  grist-mill  in  Scottsburgh  in 
company  with  his  brother. 

In  18 1 4,  he  became  foreman  in  the  cloth  dress- 
ing establishment  of  Benjamin  Hungerford,  in 
what  is  now  West  Sparta,  where  he  remained  three 


*  From    Mr.  Scott's  personal  reminiscences  "given  at  a  meeting  of 
pioneers  of  Livingston  county,  in  1873. 


years.  At  this  place  began  his  acquaintance  with 
Millard  Fillmore,  afterward  president  of  the 
LTnited  States,  who  had  come  here  to  learn  the 
wool  carding  business.  The  friendship  thus  formed 
lasted  through  Hfe,  a  regular  correspondtence  being 
kept  up  between  them,  and  Mr.  Scott  often  visiting 
Mr.  Fillmore  at  his  private  residence  and  at  the 
White  House.  Mr.  Scott,  after  his  three  years'  ser- 
vice here,  went  to  Arkport,  Steuben  county,  where 
for  one  season  he  carried  on  the  carding  works  of 
Judge  Hurlburt,  receiving  as  compensation  thirty- 
five  dollars  per  month  and  in  the  succeeding  year  tak- 
ing the  business  on  shares.  Remaining  in  Arkport 
two  years,  Mr.  Scott  returned  to  Sparta  in  the  early 
part  of  1819,  and  built  a  house  in  Scottsburgh  which, 
two  years  later,  he  opened  as  a  hotel,  continuing  in 
that  business  until  1826.  In  1835  he  was  elected 
justice  of  the  peace,  holding  that  office  twelve 
years.  In  1836  he  was  elected  member  of  Assembly 
and  again  the  succeeding  year  was  returned  to  that 
office.  He  also  held  in  1847  the  position  of  Justice 
of  Sessions.  His  associate  was  John  H.  Jones  of 
Leicester,  Judge  Lord  occupying  the  bench  as 
County  Judge. 

In  1820  Mr.  Scott  married  Phebe  Woodruff  of 
Livonia,  the  result  of  this  union  being  one  child,  a 
son,  who  died  in  1840  at  Canandaigua  while  a 
student  in  the  academy  there.  Mrs.  Scott  died  in 
1856.  Mr.  Scott's  career  of  usefulness  in  this  town 
and  county  extended  over  a  period  of  seventy  years, 
and  his  energy,  honesty  and  manUness  formed  a 
character  that  commanded  the  respect  and  esteem 
of  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  His  death 
which  occurred  in  Rochester  in  the  spring  of  1876, 
was  widely  lamented.  He  died  at  St.  Mary's  hospital 
in  that  city,  his  remains  being  brought  to  Scotts- 
burgh for  burial.  Mr.  Scott  was  eighty-six  years 
old.  His  brother,  Samuel  Scott,  a  highly  esteemed 
citizen,  still  resides  in  Sparta,  a  short  distance  east 
of  Scottsburgh. 

Among  other  early  settlers  in  Sparta  were  Hector 
McKay,  Morgan  Hammond,  and  among  the  set- 
tlers from  the  old  country  were  Archibald  McFet- 
ridge,  Edward  Logan,  Robert  Ross,  William 
Carney,  Squire  Magee,  Henry  Havens  and  Hugh 
Magee. 

Morgan  Hammond  had  six  sons,  two  of  whom 
are  dead,  and  only  one  son,  Lester,  is  now  living 
in  Sparta. 

Hector  McKay  was  a  great  friend  to  the  Indians 
of  those  early  days,  and  by  them  was  highly 
esteemed.  Two  of  his  sons,  Robert  and  Mordecai, 
are  Hving  in  the  town ;  another  son,  James,  who  used 


JAr.  ^  JAb.s.  Wenrj  Di^iesbach,   Sr. 


HENRY  DRIESBACH, 
Henry  Driesbach,  Sr. ,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  and  one  of 
the  advance  guard  of  those  emigrants  who,  turning  their 
backs  to  the  home  of  their  youth  and  the  comforts  and  lux- 
uries of  the  older  States,  moved  to  a  country  covered  with 
forests,  to  make  it  the  home  of  civilization,  and  to  dis- 
place the  wigwam  of  the  Indian  for  the  school-house,  the 
church,  and  the  comfortable  dwelling.  They  were  con- 
querors, not  by  the  sword  and  musket,  but  by  proper 
and  rugged  tools  moved  by  stalwalrt  arms,  strong  native 
intelligence  and  by  the  immutable  truths  of  the  Bible  and 
that  reUgion  which  teaches  an  intelUgent  and  heartfelt 
devotion  to  the  God  of  their  fathers.  No  one  among  their 
number  is  more  worthy  a  place  in  this  History  of  Living- 
ston county  than  Henry  Driesbach,  Sr. ,  for  he  was  one 
^™^e  strong  arm,  brave  heart,  and  unwearied  industry 
aided  in  making  her  foremost  among  the  agricultural 
coimties  of  the  State.  It  is  with  pecuhar  pleasure  that 
we  record  the  name  of  such  men  on  the  pages  of  this 
History.  He  was  born  in  Lehigh  township,  Northum- 
berland county,  Pennsylvania,  April  3,  1790.  In  the 
year  1806  he  removed  to  Sparta  with  his  father's 
family. 

"When  old  enough  he  purchased  a  piece  of  land  contain- 
ing seventy  acres.  One  day  a  laud  agent  called  at  his 
lather's  and  proposed  to  sell  to  Henry  this  piece  of  land. 
Jle  repHed  that  he  had  no  money  with  which  to  purchase 
U.     The  agent  informed  him  that  he  would  trust  him  for 

■1°?^'^®  ^^"^  ^^'  ^^^  *'™^  needed  in  which  to  pay,  pro- 
vided he  would  pay  the  cost  of  making  out  the  contracts 
which  was  .f  1,,50.  This  was  another  poser  to  the  young 
man  for  he  saw  no  means  by  which  to  raise  the  required 
sum.  But  his  mother  came  to  the  rescue  and  said,  "Henry, 
If  you  really  wish  to  take  up  that  land  I'll  pay  for  the 
contract."  Accordingly  she  paid  the  agent  the  money, 
the  papers  were  made  out  and  Henry  became  the  posses- 
sor of  the  seventy  acres  of  land.  At  this  time  the  land 
''f^V''"^*^  ^^  ^^^  shiUings  per  acre,  and  here  was  a  debt 
of  i87,50  for  Henry  to  pay.  Soon  the  sound  of  his  ax 
began  to  resound  through  the  forest.  In  a  short  time  he 
made  a  small  clearing  and  then  commenced  building  him 
a  house,  working  at  it  at  odd  times  until  he  enclosed  it 
and  finished  off  one  room.  This  done,  like  Jacob  of  old, 
he  looked  around  for  a  wife,  a  companion  who  would 
share  with  him  the  comforts  of  his  home.  He  soon  found 
one  m  the  person  of  Lydia,  daughter  of  Harmon  Hart- 
man,  of  Dansville,  whom  he  married  in  1819.  She  was 
in  every  sense  of  the  word  worthy  of  her  husband,  and 
their  life  was  a  happy  one. 

The  husband,  after  successfully  fighting  the  battle  of 
life  for  over  seventy  years,  has  gone  to  his  final  rest,  but 


.  SR. 

his  widow  still  lives  in  the  very  house  to  which  her  hus- 
band took  her  when  a  bride. 

He  used  to  relate  in  a  pleasing  manner  how  ardently  he 
struggled  to  pay  for  his  first  seventy  acres  of  land.  The 
land  office  from  which  he  purchased  was  at  Geneva,  fifty 
or  more  miles  distant  from  his  home,  and  nothing  but  a 
foot  path  marked  by  blazed  trees  to  guide  him  there.  He 
says,  ' '  I  remember  on  one  occasion  when  there  was  ten 
dollars  due  the  office,  by  the  hardest  kind  of  scraping  I 
got  the  money  together  and  with  my  gun  on  my  shoulder, 
I  started  on  foot  for  Geneva.  In  due  time  reaching  there, 
I  paid  my  money  and  started  for  home." 

'  'In  those  days  deer  and  bears  were  plenty  in  the  country 
and  often,  too,  a  panther  was  to  be  seen  prowhng  about. 
I  saw  but  little  game  until  nearly  home  and  then  espied 
a  noble  deer  some  rods  from  me.  I  raised  my  gun,  fired, 
and  the  deer  giving  one  jump  dropped  dead.  With  my 
hunting  knife  I  skinned  it,  cut  out  the  hind  quarters, 
strung  them  over  my  shoulders  and  inarched  home  with 
my  venison."  This  took  place  very  near  what  is  now  called 
Keeds  Corners. 

Another  time,  when  on  his  way  home,  as  he  reached  a 
dense  part  of  the  forest,  he  heard  a  strange  noise  which 
came  from  a  largo  tree.  Looking  up  he  saw  a  huge 
panther  glaring  down  at  him.  Bringing  his  gun  to  bear 
on  the  frightful  beast  he  fired.  The  bullet  entered  its 
throat  just  under  its  mouth,  inflicting  a  fatal  wound. 
The  panther  fell  to  the  ground,  snapping  his  teeth  at  him 
in  the  most  ferocious  manner.  He  fired  again  and  this 
time  the  ball  entered  his  brain,  causing  instant  death. 
Mr.  D.  sold  the  skin  of  this  large  animal  for  eight  dollars, 
thereby  receiving  nearly  enough  to  pay  the  next  install- 
ment on  his  contract. 

At  length  having  paid  for  his  seventy  acres  he  gradu- 
ally took  up  land  and  paid  for  it  till  many  years  before 
his  death  he  owned  six  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land, 
the  most  valuable  in  the  county. 

Mr.  Driesbach  was  the  father  of  eight  children,  four  of 
whom  died  in  childhood.  Henry  Mved  till  forty-five 
years  of  age,  and  Elias  is  still  living.  Mrs.  Hartmau, 
wife  of  Wm.  Hartman  of  DansviUe,  and  Mrs.  Galbraith, 
widow  of  John  Galbraith,  of  Sparta,  are  children  of  his. 
Mr.  Driesbach  was  successful  as  a  mechanic  as  well  as 
an  excellent  farmer.  At  an  early  age  he  united  with  the 
Lutheran  Keformed  Church  at  Dansville,  and  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life  was  a  devoted  and  prayerful  member 
of  that  church.  He  was  always  a  Democrat  but  never 
troubled  others  with  his  poUtice.  He  died  at  the 
advanced  age  of  eighty-two,  honored  and  respected  by 
all  who  knew  him. 


Residence  of  Euas  Driesb/ 


,D  DKJESBACH    NOMESTEAQ  gUltlt  r^JS^REBUILT  tQ^^f ,, 


■""^^f^yiW, 


'■*    '  I      I     .1  ^ 


li*   )Wl- 


f^^'T^ 


'likV-iihiAi'h  ^''' 


»?^iu.»«     '>'     '    ' 


V   '!'-,..  MJ    il 


.1 


lil 


•ARTA, Livingston  Co.N.Y. 


SPARTA— TOWN  OFFICERS. 


227 


to  act  in  the  capacity  of  a  lawyer,  went  West  many 
years  ago. 

Archibald  McFetridge,  father  to  Edward  Mc- 
Fetridge,  the  supervisor  of  the  town  in  1880,  still 
lives  in  Sparta  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety 
years. 

Edward  Logan  died  several  years  ago.  His 
sons,  John,  James  and  Andrew,  are  residents  in 
Sparta  ;  the  oldest  son,  Edward,  lives  in  Groveland. 

Robert  Ross  died  some  six  years  ago ;  only  one 
son,  Robert,  survives  him. 

William  Carney,  still  living,  has  two  sons,  Hugh 
and  William,  Jr. 

Squire  Magee  died  ten  years  ago.  None  of  his 
sons  live  here.  Hugh  Magee,  his  brother,  still 
lives  in  the  town. 

Henry  Havens  died  two  years  ago.  Four  sons, 
William,  Henry,  Isaac  and  Willard  survive  him. 

Rev.  Andrew  Gray,  the  first  settled  minister  in 
the  town,  had  two  sons,  James  and  William,  who 
are  now  dead.  Mrs.  Perrine  is  the  only  survivor 
of  his  family  in  Sparta. 

'There  has  been  no  resident  lawyer  in  Sparta  in 
forty  years.  Col.  Woodruff,  now  dead,  William 
Scott,  and  James  McKay  used  to  act  in  that  ca- 
pacity, but  not  as  regular  practitioners. 

Of  the  physicians  who  have  practiced  in  Sparta, 
Doctor  A.  Campbell,  who  resided  in  Scottsburgh, 
and  who  was  highly  esteemed,  moved  to  Mount 
Morris  where  he  died  some  years  ago. 

Doctor  E.  Patchin  moved  to  Dansville  where  he 
died. 

Doctor  Jocelyn  removed  to  Mount  Morris  where 
he  still  lives. 

Doctor  Coe  left  Sparta  several  years  ago. 

The  present  physicians  are  Drs.  J.  B.  Purchase, 

D.   H.    Foster,*   and  Harrison,  located    at 

Scottsburgh. 

Town  Officers. — The  first  town  meeting  held  in 
Sparta,  when  it  embraced  its  original  territory,  was 
held  at  the  house  of  WiUiam  Lemens  in  WilUams- 
burgh,  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  April,  1796. 

The  officers  elected  at  that  meeting  were  as  fol- 
lows: Supervisor,  WiUiam  Harris  j  Town  Clerk, 
William  Lemens ;  Assessors,  John  McNair,  James 
Rosebrugh,  Henry  Magee ;  Commissioners  of 
Highways,  Matthias  Lemen,  Alexander  McDonald; 
Commissioners  of  Schools,  Samuel  Mills,  James 
Henderson,  Robert  Erwin  ;  Pathmasters,  WiUiam 
McCartney,  Hector  McKay;  Pound  Keeper, 
Asahel  Simons ;  Fence  Viewers,   Nathan  Fowler, 

+  Lives  across  the  line  in  Groveland. 


Jeremiah  Gregory ;  Constable  and  Collector,  John 
Ewert. 

Thereafter,  as  near  as  can  be  learned  from  the 
records,  the  succession  of  Supervisors  and  Town 
Clerks  was  as  follows : — • 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1797.  William  Harris.  WiUiam  Lemens. 

1798-99.  "         "  WiUiam  McCartney. 

1800.  James  Henderson.  William  Lemens. 

1801.  John  Smith.  Robert  McKay. 

1802.  Hugh  McNair. 

1803-04.       "         "  WiUiam   McCartney. 

1805  "         "  David  McNair. 

1806-10.  WiUiam  McCartney.      "  " 

1811-12.  David  McNair.         James  Rosebrugh. 
1813-15.  William  McCartney.  Benj.  Wilcox. 

1816.  James  Scott.  Samuel  Stillwell. 

1817.  William  McCartney.  James  Scott. 
1818-19.       "  "  Wm.  D.  McNair. 

l820.'(    iS 

1821.  j 

1822-25.  William McCartney.Phillip  Woodruff. 

1826.  "  "  Samuel  Shannon. 

1827-29.1 

1830-34  ,    , 

1832.1  Isp,ac  Wendell. 

1833-' 

1834.  Isaac  Wendell. 

1835.  Isaac  L.  Endress. 

1836.  H.  T.  Taggart. 

1837.  Isaac  L.  Endress. 

1838.  D.  McNair. 

1839.  Isaac  L.  Endress. 

1840.  Samuel  M.  Welch. 

1 84 1.  E.  Faulkner. 

1842.  J.  B.  Smith. 

The  first  recorded  vote  for  governors  and  repre- 
sentatives was  in  1801.  George  Clinton  received 
twenty-nine  and  Stephen  VanRensselaer  ten  votes 
on  the  gubernatorial  ticket.  For  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor Jeremiah  VanRensselaer  received  twenty- 
seven,  James  Watson,  ten,  and  WiUiam  Harris,  one. 
Lemuel  Shipman,  for  Senator,  received  thirty-eight 
votes,  Isaac  Foote  the  same,  and  Judge  Meyer,  thir- 
ty-seven. 

In  May,  1801,  the  first  recorded  license  was 
granted  by  John  Smith,  H.  W.  McNair  and  WU- 
Uam  Wadsworth,  commissioners  of  excise,  to 
Thomas  Hammer,  of  Sparta,  for  tavern  keeping 
and  for  the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors. 

The  first  town  meeting  after  the  division  of  the 
town  was  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  April,  1847, 


•There  are  no  records  of  the  Supervisors  or  Town  Clerks  for  1820-21  ; 
though  it  is  supposed  that  McCartney  was  Supervisor  and  W.  D.  McNair 
Town  Clerk. 

t  From  1827  to  1830  the  Supervisor  is  believed  to  have  been  WiUiam 
McCartney.    He  filled  chat  office  twenty-six  years  in  all. 

t  No  records  as  to  either  Supervisor  or  Town  Clerk,  but  it  would  ap- 
pear that  Shannon  was  Clerk,  as  his  name  is  appended  to  road  surveys, 
etc.,  in  diose  years. 

§  No  records  as  to  Supervisor. 


228 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


at  the  house  of  Darling  Havens.  The  chief  offi- 
cers elected  at  that  meeting,  and  the  succession 
from  then  to  1880,  are  as  follows  : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1847-48.  P.  Woodruff,  Harvey  G.  Baker. 

1849-51.  John  Gilman,  John  Shepard. 

1852.  David  D.  McNair,     "         " 

1853.  John  Shepard,         Timothy  Hopkins. 

1854.  Hugh  McCartney, 

1855.  "  "  David  D.  McNair. 

1856.  David  D.  McNair,  Harvey  G.  Baker. 

1857.  "  "  John  Shepard. 

1858.  Harvey  G.  Baker, 

1859.  George  Shafer, 

i860.  Harvey  G.  Baker,   F.  P.  Harrison. 

1 86 1.  David  D.  McNair,     " 

1862.  Alonzo  T.  Slaight,     " 

1863.  John  Shepard, 

1864-65.  "  "  Edwin  E.  Shutt. 

1866-67.  "  "  Jesse  Smith. 

1868-70.  "  "  Freeman  P.  Harrison. 

187 1.  "  "  Samuel  L.  Shutt. 

1872.  "            "  George  Tillotson. 
1873-74.  "            "  Rockwell  M.  Lozier. 
1875.  John  Logan,  D.  H.  Foster. 
1876-77.  John  Galbraith,  James  M.  Newton. 
1878.  E.  L.  McFetridge,    Edwin  E.  Shutt. 
1879-80.       "             "  John  N.  Foster. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  re- 
maining officers  of  the  town  of  Sparta  for  the  year 
1880  :— Justices,  Jesse  Smith,  James  Newton,  J. 
M.  Campbell,  Wm.  W.  Sutton  ;  Assessors,  Jesse 
Roberts,  Benjamin  Kiehle,  Wm.  Driesbach ;  High- 
way Commissioner,  Philip  Hilts ;  Overseers  of 
Poor,  G.  H.  Johns,  W.  P.  Barnes ;  Inspectors  of 
Election,  Thomas  Dodd,  John  Gilman,  Rensselaer 
Cranmer ;  Collector,  D.  D.  Dunn  ;  Constables,  D. 
D.  Dunn,  Jotham  McGregor,  Wm.  Henry,  H.  K. 
Needham,  Harmon  Gilman ;  Game  Constable, 
Samuel  Roberts ;  Excise  Commissioners,  Wm.  H. 
Kiehle,  Henry  Thompson. 

The  war  record  of  Sparta  is  manifestly  incom- 
plete, although  the  town  furnished  a  considerable 
number  of  volunteers  in  the  late  rebellion.  There 
has  been  kept  no  complete  record  of  the  enhst- 
ments  either  as  to  men  or  regiments,  and  what  is 
here  given  is  mostly  from  the  personal  recollections 
of  soldiers  who  survived  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
war,  and  of  citizens  of  the  town. 

The  town  clerk's  records  contain  but  the  actions 
of  a  special  meeting  of  the  citizens,  called  by  the 
Supervisor  for  the  25th  day  of  August,  1864,  at 
which  the  following  resolutions  were  passed : — 

Resolved,  That  the  town  of  Sparta  pay  to  volun- 
teers who  shall  be  credited  to  the  town,  under  the 
late  call  of  the  President  for  five  hundred  thousand 
men,  a  bounty  of  $800,  in  addition  to  the  amount 


raised  by  the  county  for  one  year  men;  the  same 
amount  to  be  paid  to  any  person  furnishing  a  sub- 
stitute under  said  call,  who  shall  be  credited  to  said 
town,  up  to  the  amount  of  our  quota,  and  payable 
in  five  equal  annual  payments  with  interest  thereon, 
and  the  same  to  be  levied  and  collected  from  the 
taxable  property  of  the  town  of  Sparta. 

Resolved,  That  every  drafted  man  from  said 
town  of  Sparta  receive  the  same  amount  as  volun- 
teers, and 

Resolved,  That  each  elector  in  said  town  of 
Sparta  shall  pay  ten  dollars  per  capita  tax,  to  apply 
on  the  tax  levied  on  said  town  to  pay  volunteers. 

The  following  number  received  a  bounty  of 
$300 :  George  E.  McGregor,  Charles  E.  McGregor, 
Peter  S.  Ort,  Jacob  Moose,  George  Krisher,  Ezra 
Sturdevant,  George  A.  Miller,  James  B.  Cratser, 
2 1  St  New  York  Cavalry;  George  W.  Loveland, 
James  Emo,  Henry  Bovee,  Joseph  Hersh,  Joseph 
Doty,  Solomon  Freed,  Jesse  B.  Lasey,  Captain  O. 
F.  Wisner,  2 2d  New  York  Cavalry;  R.  Alfred 
Allen,  hospital  steward,  2 2d  New  York  Cavalry; 
Patrick  McSheane,  assistant  surgeon,  2 2d  New 
York  Cavalry. 

The  following  received  one  thousand  dollars 
bounty:  Abram  Swartz,  Allen  Conkling,  William 
Stuffy,  Edward  Brennen  and  John  Dexter  (substi- 
tutes). 

In  J 862  the  following  volunteers  received  a  town 
bounty  of  $50  each:  Andrew  ConkUng,  130th 
Regiment  ;  D.  D.  Dunn,  130th  Regiment, 
wounded  by  explosion  of  shell;  Phillip  Gilman, 
130th  Regiment,  blind  from  effects  of  the 
war;  Edson  C.  Marshall,  130th  Regiment;  Har- 
mon Gilman,  136th  Regiment;  Henry  K.  Need- 
ham,  136th  Regiment;  David  Langley;  John 
Young,  died  in  army;  WilHam  J.  Hampshire, 
George  Snyder,  Andrew  McWhorter,  Archibald 
Simpson,  Sidney  E.  Roberts,   Laban  Upthegrove. 

In  1863  the  appended  number  received  a  bounty 
of  $50  and  $75  :  Thomas  Van  Scooter,  Martin 
S.  Hampshire,  Henry  C.  Kiehle,  George  Swartz, 
Eli  Gilman,  Martin  Sandey,  William  Pifer,  John 
Kiehle,  R.  M.  Lozier,  Solomon  Swartz,  J.  Deiter,* 
136th  Regiment;  Milton  Flory,  Prosper  A.  Smith, 
Rensselaer  Cranmer,  Cady  Smith,  130th  Regiment; 
William  A.  Miller,  Joseph  Emo,  21st  New  York 
Cavalry ;  Monroe  Conkling,  John  Curtis,  Abraham 
Kiehle,  killed  at  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run, 
old  13th  Regiment;  Horace  Curtis,  13th  Regi- 
ment, wounded  in  the  head,  from  the  effects  of 
which  he  died ;  Mark  Hall,  wounded ;  John  Dunn, 
George  Sutton,  Harrison  Clemens,  James  M. 
Kiehle,  W.  B.  Strickland,  David  Wambole,  George 

*  Shot  through  the  lungs. 


Photo,  by  Belts,  Dansville. 


M.R.  &•    Mrs.  John   Galbr^ith. 


JOHN  GALBRAITH. 


John  Galbraith  was  born  May  8,  1826.  His 
father,  Patrick  Galbraith,  came  from  the  north  of 
Ireland  about  the  year  1820,  and  a  few  years  later 
settled  in  Sparta,  on  the  farm  where  Robert  Ross 
now  lives,  and  where  John  was  born.  He  was  the 
fifth  of  a  family  of  ten  children,  six  sons  and  four 
daughters,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  as  fol- 
lows : — Jane,  wife  of  James  Gilman,  of  Groveland, 
Lizzie  Galbraith,  living  in  Mt.  Morris,  and  Mary 
L.,  wife  of  P.  G.  Kelley,  of  the  latter  place. 

John  remained  with  and  assisted  his  father  until 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  when  he  and  his  brother 
Samuel  B.,  bought  their  father's  farm  and  worked 
it  together  for  a  few  years,  when  John  sold  his  in- 
terest to  Samuel.  Soon  after  this  he  bought  a 
farm  in  the  town  of  Groveland,  built  there  a  new 
house,  and  February  9,  1854,  was  married  to  Lydia, 
daughter  of  Henry  Driesbach,  Sr.,  of  Sparta.  This 
farm  he  sold  in  1857  or  58,  and  moved  to  Mt. 
Morris,  where  he  engaged  in  business  in  a  flouring 
mill,  which  he  conducted  till  1862,  when  he  entered 
the  army,  having  enlisted  and  been  appointed  First 
Lieutenant  in  company  F,  of  the  136th  Regiment. 
After  his  return  from  the  army  he  engaged  in  farm- 
ing, his  principal  occupation  until  his  death  which 
occurred  Feb.  23,  1880,  at  the  age  of  fifty-three. 

In  politics  he  was  a  Democrat,  and  held  the 
office  of  highway  commissioner  a  number  of  years, 
as  also  that  of  Supervisor  of  Sparta  for  several 
terms.     In  religious  views  he  was  a  Presbyterian. 

John  Galbraith,  though  a  man  of  few  words  as  well 
as  modest  and  retiring,  naturally  won  the  esteem 


and  confidence  of  all  with  whom  he  come  in  con- 
tact. In  all  his  business  transactions  he  was  hon- 
orable, direct,  and  in  every  sense  reliable,  and 
throughout  the  whole  history  of  his  life  there  has 
nothing  occurred  that  detracts  in  the  least  from  a 
uniformly  honorable  record. 

He  took  a  deep  though  unobtrusive  mterest  in 
public  matters.  He  was  always  proud  of  the  high 
agricultural  fame  of  Livingston  county,  inheriting 
from  his  Scottish  ancestry  that  love  of  Uberty,  that 
devotion  to  free  institutions,  that  independence 
which  characterize  the  Scottish  people  wherever 
they  may  be.  When  the  late  rebellion  broke  out, 
his  love  of  country  was  exhibited  in  his  enlistment 
into  her  armies,  where  he  faithfully  served  as  First 
Lieutenant.  He  was  generous  to  a  fault,  and  his 
liberality  was  proverbial,  and  yet  many  of  his  most 
liberal  acts  were  unknown  to  all  but  him  and  the 
recipients  of  his  kindness.  In  every  sense  Mr. 
Galbraith  was  one  whose  life  though  unostenta- 
tious, was  in  every  way  worthy  to  be  recorded  in 
the  history  of  Livingston  county. 

Mrs.  Galbraith  has  been  a  member  of  the  Ger- 
man Reformed  Church  over  seventeen  years.  The 
married  Hfe  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Galbraith  has  been  a 
happy  one.  They  had  nine  children,  three  of 
whom  died  in  their  youth.  Those  who  are  living 
are  Mary  E.,  Lydia  D.,  now  Mrs.  John  A.  Cul- 
bertson,  of  Sparta,  Henry  D.,  John,  Jennie  M., 
and  Anna  W.  Mrs.  Galbraith  and  Henry  D.,  con- 
duct the  large  farm  of  three  hundred  acres,  in  a 
successful  and  creditable  manner. 


M.R.    &     M.RS.    GeOB\GE    ff.    jIoHNS. 

GEORGE  H.  JOHNS. 


George  H.  Johns  was  born  in  Catawissa, 
Columbia  county,  Pa.,  May  23,  1818.  His 
father,  Abraham  Johns,  was  born  in  the 
same  town  in  1785  and  died  in  1830,  aged  45 
years.  His  mother,  a  native  of  the  same 
town,  was  born  in  1789  and  died  in  1871, 
aged  81  years.  They  had  seven  children,  as 
follows:  Lavina,  (dead,)  Angelina,  living  in 
Shamokin,  Pa.,  Stacey,  (dead,)  Mary  Ann, 
wife  of  Isaac  Traxler,  and  living  in  Dansville, 
N.  Y.,  George  H.,  (our  subject,)  Hiram, 
(dead,)  and  Sarah  J.,  living  in  Bloomsburg, 
Pa.,  the  wife  of  Freas  Brown.  George  lived 
at  home  till  twenty-one  years  of  age.  Having 
bought  out  the  remaining  heirs  after  his 
father's  death,  he  operated  the  home  farm 
until  he  was  twenty-five  years  old,  when  he 
came  to  Sparta,  and  May  23,  1843,  married 
Susan  R.,  daughter  of  Erhard  and  Susan 
(Kidd)  Rau,  who  was  born  September  20, 
1822.  He  then  returned  to  his  home  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  remaining  there  about  ten 


months  came  to  Sparta,  locating  where  he 
now  lives,  on  the  farm  he  bought  of  George 
Cole.  He  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the 
Peace  twelve  years,  Assessor  six  years,  In- 
spector of  Election  six  years,  and  in  1878 
was  appointed  Notary  Public,  being  re- 
appointed in  1880.  In  politics,  "Squire" 
Johns  is  a  Democrat,  but  formerly  an  old  line 
Whig.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Lutheran 
church  in  Sparta  Centre,  having  united  with 
it  in  1845,  and  his  wife  has  been  a  worthy 
member  of  the  same  since  1841.  They  have 
had  four  children,  Saloma  A.,  born  October 
26,  1844,  wife  of  George  Kercher,  now  living 
in  Kalamazoo  county,  Mich.;  Sabina  Adelia, 
born  May  28,  1846,  married  William  Dries- 
bach",  and  now  living  in  Sparta;  Mary  A., 
born  September  15,  1848,  wife  of  John 
Foster,  now  Town  Clerk  of  Sparta ;  and 
Heman  H.,  born  February  23,  1852,  married 
Emma  R.  Shafer,  of  Sparta,  and  now  living 
at  home. 


SPARTA  —  CHURCHES. 


229 


Coon,  William  Sorg,  Charles  P.  Hilts,  George  M. 
Reed,  James  W.  Roberts. 

Churches. — Early  in  the  history  of  this  section 
of  country  the  pioneers  began  to  take  measures  to 
estabHsh  the  worship  of  God.  The  first  people  to 
form  a  permanent  society  for  religious  observances 
were  the  Presbyterians.  The  origin  of  the  church 
of  this  denomination  is  involved  in  considerable 
obscurity,  owing  to  the  loss  by  fire  of  all  the  papers 
that  could  have  given  authentic  information  on  the 
subject. 

The  beginning  of  its  existence  may  be  safely 
dated  from  the  time  when  the  first  settlers  entered 
the  township,  which,  as  before  stated,  then  included 
what  is  now  known  as  the  towns  of  Sparta,  West 
Sparta,  Groveland  and  North  Dansville. 

Tne  first  settlement  in  this  region  appears  to 
have  been  at  a  place  called  Williamsburgh,  now  in 
the  town  of  Groveland,  where  certain  Presbyterian 
families  made  choice  of  a  home,  about  the  year 

1795- 

These  people  were  supphed  with  sermons  occa- 
sionally by  the  Revs.  Daniel  Thatcher,  John  Lind- 
sley  and  others  ;  these  ministers  being  missionaries 
under  the  care  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  There  is  no  record  extant 
of  any  church  having  been  organized  at  Williams- 
burgh, but  the  names  of  certain  elders  are  given  as 
having  been  connected  with  the  church  there,  and 
the  Lord's  Supper  must  have  been  dispensed  among 
the  settlers  who  had  previously  been  connected 
with  the  Presbyterian  body  as  early  as  1800.  The 
settlement  at  WiUiamsburgh  having  been  broken 
up,  its  component  elements  afterward  constituted 
the  churches  of  Groveland  and  Sparta. 

At  about  the  time  that  WiUiamsburgh  was  occu- 
pied, a  settlement  was  also  formed  near  to  the 
place  where  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Sparta  now  stands.  The  settlers  principally  having 
been  members  of  that  church  in  Pennsylvania,  from 
whence  they  emigrated  ;  and  many  of  them  being 
of  Scotch  or  Irish  origin,  their  first  concern,  after 
choosing  their  location,  appears  to  have  been  to 
have  the  ministrations  of  religion  dispensed  among 
them.  Various  ministers  are  mentioned  as  having 
occasionally  preached  to  them,  but  for  many  years 
they  had  no  settled  pastor.  The  Rev.  Andrew  Gray 
of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  who  went  to  Alle- 
gany in  1795,  took  charge  of  the  churches  of 
Almond,  Angelica  and  Dansville,  all  in  connection 
with  that  denomination.  This  call  was  dated 
November,  1803,  and  was  sustained  by  the  Classis 
of  New  Brunswick  in  September  of  the  following 


year.  He  continued  his  labors  in  this  connection 
until  the  year  1807.  At  that  time  the  church  in 
question  was  known  as  the  "United  Congregation 
of  Ontario  and  Steuben."*  About  the  year  1804  or 
1805,  this  society  received  valuable  additions  from 
the  settlement  at  Williamsburgh,  which  had  been 
discontinued.  As  a  consequence  of  these  acces- 
sions, the  church  appears  to  have  formed  a  connec- 
tion with  the  Presbyterian  denomination.  This  is 
supposed  to  have  been  in  the  year  1806,  but  no 
record  of  the  exact  date  is  preserved.  In  the  year 
1807,  June  18,  a  call  was  presented  to  the  Rev. 
Andrew  Gray  from  the  above  society,  which  states 
that  "  they  had  changed  their  situation  from  under 
the  direction  of  the  Dutch  Synod,  and  had  cast 
themselves  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  Divines,  and  had  chosen  themselves 
a  body  of  trustees  according  to  law."  This  call 
stipulates  that  Mr.  Gray  shall  leave  the  Dutch 
Reformed  Church  and  connect  himself  with  that  of 
the  Presbyterians.  Mr.  Gray  did  not  accept  the 
call;  but  in  December,  1807,  he  was  appointed  by 
the  New  York  City  Missionary  Society  to  establish 
a  mission  among  the  Tuscarora  Indians  at  Niagara, 
to  which  field  he  removed  with  his  family  in  the  fol- 
lowing spring.  From  this  time  the  church  appears 
to  have  depended  for  a  number  of  years  on  mis- 
sionaries from,  the  General  Assembly,  and  on  stated 
supplies,  for  the  ordinances  of  religion.  Public 
worship  continued  to  be  held  occasionally  in  a  small 
log  school  house  a  mile  or  so  north  of  the  village 
of  Dansville,  and  also  in  a  barn— still  standing- 
belonging  to  William  D.  McNair  in  Sparta,  the 
worshippers  coming  long  distances  in  various  prim- 
itive conveyances,  or  on  foot. 

In  the  fall  of  1807  subscription  papers  were  put 
in  circulation  to  raise  money  for  the  erection  of  a 
church  edifice.  These  papers  are  still  preserved, 
and  testify  to  the  liberality  of  the  pioneers  and  to 
their  appreciation  of  religious  privileges.  These 
papers  contain  the  names  of  all  the  residents  of  the 
neighborhood,  with  very  few  exceptions,  and  the 
subscriptions  are  in  sums  of  from  five  to  twenty 
doUarS'in  cash,  or  "merchantable  wheat  or  lumber." 
One  of  the  conditions  of  the  papers  is  that  the  site 
on  which  to  build  shall  be  chosen  by  lot.  Subse- 
quently, a  meeting  having  been  called  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  the  lots  prepared,  the  drawing  was  made 
by  a  small  boy  present  who  was  called  upon  by  the 
chairman  of  the  meeting  to  perform  that  duty. 
This  boy  was  the  late  Charies  Clayton,t  of  Sparta, 

*  Livingston  County  had  not  then  been  formed. 

t  Mr.  Clayton  died  in  1879,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six. 


230 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


a  grandson  of  John  McNair.      The  two  proposed 
sites  were,  one  in  the  village  of  Dansville  and  the 
other  on  land  owned  by  David  McNair,  in  Sparta. 
The  latter  site  was  chosen,  and  on  it  the  year  fol- 
lowing a   church   building   was   erected   and    en- 
closed, but  the  funds  being  insufficient  it  was  not 
finished.     This  is  beUeved  to  be  the  second  church 
edifice  erected  in  the  State  west  of  Cayuga  Lake. 
A  year  or  two  later  another  effort  was  made  to 
finish  the  building,  which  resulted  in  ceiling  the  in- 
terior with  very  knotty  pine  lumber,  and  in  fitting 
it  up  with  loose  boards,  resting  on  blocks,  for  seats, 
a  small  table  for  a  pulpit,  and  a  stove  for  warmth 
in  cold  weather.     Thus  furnished,  it  was  thought 
to  contain   all  the  really  necessary  fixtures  for  a 
sanctuary,  and  was  used  for  that  purpose  for  sev- 
eral years.     Among  the  papers  of  that  time  still  pre- 
served is  an  earnest  appeal,  bearing  date  of  May 
2oth,  1809,  and  addressed  to  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  the  United  States, 
setting  forth  the  destitution  of  rehgious  privileges, 
and  asking  that  a  missionary  be  sent  by  that  body 
to  labor  in  this  region.     The  names  appended  to 
this  paper  are :     Samuel  Bauer  and  William  Mc- 
Cartney, Elders;  and  John   McNair,    Sr.,  David 
McNair   and   others.  Trustees.     Whether  in   re- 
sponse to  this  request  or  not,  Rev.  T.  Markle  came 
in  the  following  year  and  preached  for  a  season. 
An  old  paper  dated  181 1  is  also  preserved,  bear- 
ing the  names  and  subscriptions  of  all  the  promi- 
nent members  of  the  Society  for  the  support  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Glasgow.     It  is  not  known  how  long  he 
ministered  to  the  people. 

Rev.  Silas  Pratt  was  the  next  stated  supply,  but 
the  date  of  his  entering  upon  the  work  is  unknown. 
He  preached  in  the  old  church  in  connection  with 
other  places  while  residing  in  Dansville,  and  was 
thus  engaged  when,  in  1814,  Rev.  Andrew  Gray, 
having  been  burned  out  by  the  British  during  the 
war,  returned  from  the  Hnes  to  his  farm  in  Sparta. 
Some  of  Mr.  Gray's  friends  and  former  parishioners 
were  in  favor  of  reinstating  him  in  his  old  position 
as  pastor ;  others  decHned  and  adhered  to  their 
support  of  Mr.  Pratt.  The  consequence  of  the 
controversy  which  then  sprang  up  was  that  the 
church  became  divided,  and  for  some  time  both 
ministers  held  service  at  different  hours  in  this 
same  church  ;  and  the  difference  soon  resulted  in 
the  complete  division  of  the  Society,  those  favoring 
Mr.  Pratt  continuing  to  meet  in  this  church,  and 
in  the  village  of  Dansville,  and  those  adhering  to 
Mr.  Gray  holding  services  at  Havens'  Corners, 
where  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Sparta  now 


stands,  and  in  the  "Gully  School  House"  in  the 
town  of  Groveland,  near  the  burying  ground. 
Here  for  several  years  Mr.  Gray  supplied  the  pul- 
pit until  increasing  age  and  infirmities  led  him  to 
retire  from  the  active  duties  of  the  ministry. 

In  1825  the  village  of  Dansville  increasing  in 
population,  the  members  of  the   church   presided 
over  by  Mr.  Pratt,  residing  in  and  about  that  vil- 
lage,  decided   to   have   a   separate   organization. 
This  separate  existence   of  the    Dansville  church 
appears  to  have  interfered  with   the  prosperity  of 
the  congregation  of  Sparta  to  such  a  degree  that 
measures  were  taken   to   change   the  location  to 
Havens'  Corners  and  form  a  union  with  those  wor- 
shipping there,  and  those  who  worshipped  at  the 
"Gully  School  House."     A  meeting  to  effect  this 
object  took  place  on  the  28th  day  of  April,  1827, 
at  which  meeting  it  was  stated  that  "on  account  of 
the  weakened  state  of  the  church  by  the  departure 
of  some  of  the  members  to  Dansville,  and  consid- 
ering that  it  would  be  highly  injurious  to  join  the 
church  there,  they  resolved  in  the  future  to  meet  at 
Havens'   Corners."     The   organization,  according 
to  the  law  of  the  First  Presbyterian  church,  occurred 
January  18,  1828.     Its  ecclesiastical  origin,  how- 
ever, must   be   assigned  to  a  period  prior  to  the 
date  of  the  call  to  Rev.  Andrew  Gray,  and  proba- 
bly took  place  in  1806,  as  before  stated.     Imme- 
diately after  its  legal  organization,  measures  were 
taken  to  build  the  present  house  of  worship,  and  a 
deed  of  the  ground  on  which  it  stands  was  obtained 
bearing   date   February    19,  1829.     A  substantial 
and  commodious  edifice  was  erected  in  the  course 
of  the  year.     This  measure  resulted  in  the  amal- 
gamation of  the  two  parties  known  as  the  adher- 
ents of  Mr.  Gray  and  the  adherents  of  Mr.  Pratt, 
which  was  consummated  at  a  meeting  of  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Ontario,  held  at  Sparta,  April  10,  1830. 
The  Rev.  Silas  Pratt  continued  to  sign  the  minutes 
of  session  until  January  24,  1829.     The  Rev.  S. 
Gaylord  then  became  stated  supply,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  Amos  P.  Brown,  who   signed  the 
first  minutes  of  session  September  11,  1830.     He 
was  installed  as  pastor  August  24,  1831,  and  dur- 
ing  his  ministry   the   church  appears  to  have  en- 
joyed a  season  of  great   awakening,  many  being 
added  to  the  roll  of  communicants.     On   the   2 2d 
of  January,  1834,  he  was  dismissed  on  account  of 
ill-health,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  S.  Hall. 
In  1837,  March  5,  the  Rev.  H.  Snyder  became 
the  stated  supply  for  several  months,  and  during 
his  pastorate  the  church  resolved  to  join  the  Old 
School  General  Assembly. 


Photo,  by  Belts,  Dansville. 


M.R.  &■    M.RS.  John   Shutt. 


JOHN  SHUTT. 


John  Shutt,  a  native  of  Moore  township,  Northamp- 
ton county,  Pa.,  was  born  March  10,  1798.  He  lived  at 
home  until  twenty-six  years  of  age,  assisting  his  father  to 
work  a  small  farm,  and  occasionally  helping  in  weaving 
the  cloth  used  among  the  hardy  pioneers.  His  father 
came  to  Livingston  county  to  visit  some  friends,  and 
thinking  he  could  better  his  prospects  in  life,  purchased 
the  farm  of  115  acres,  where  William  J.,  a  grandson,  now 
lives.  He  died  December24, 1833,  and  the  farm  and  per- 
sonal property  were  willed  to  John,  who  came  there  with 
him,  with  this  provision,  that  he  should  pay  his  brother 
i2.50,  and  his  sisters  each  f  1")0,  also  a  claim  in  the  land 
office,  making  the  farm  cost  him  eleven  dollars  per  acre. 

In  1819  he  married  Christine  Weldy,  of  Northamp- 
ton county,  Pa.  The  result  of  this  marriage  was  thirteen 
children,  eleven  of  whom  are  now  living.  Mr.  Shutt  was 
a  hard  working,  industrious  man,  but  assisted  his  children 
so  much  with  his  money  that  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  January  9,  1875,  his  large  property  was 
considerably  reduced.  He  and  his  estimable  wife  were 
members  of  the  Keformed  church  for  ifearly  sixty  years, 


always  ready  to  aid  the  church,  and  at  one  time  spending 
nearly  eight  hundred  dollars   in  the  good  cause.     In 
politics  he  was  a  Democrat,  sustaining  his  party  with  his 
help  and  influence,  but  never  accepting  an  office  even 
when  urged  to  do  so.     He  left   ti  will  similar  to  his 
father's,  his  property  going  to  his  son,  Wm.  J.,  with  the 
proviso  that  he  pay  the  other  heirs  their  portion  men- 
tioned in  the  will.     This  he  has  done  and  now  owns  the 
old  homestead  where  he  was  born.     He  is  the  seventh 
child  of  the  family  and  was  bom  March  10,  1832.     April 
3,  1862,  he  married  Maggie  McFetridge.     They  had  five 
children,  four  of  whom  died  in  their  youth  ;   the  only 
surviving  one  being  Freddie  E.,  who  is  now  in  his  tenth 
year.     At  his  father's  death,  Wm.  J.  found  his  estate  re- 
duced to  a  mere  nothing.     He  went  to  work  with  a  will, 
determined  to  keep  the  old  home,  and  to-day  sees  what 
perseverance  and  industry  combined  with  the  work  of  a 
wife  who  is  able  and  willing  to  assist  his  every  effort,  can 
effectually  accomplish.     He  writes  this  as  a  memorial  to 
his  parents,  whom  he  remembers  as  indulgent  and  loving 
to  their  family  and  steadfast  in  their  regard  for  others. 


(Photo,  by  Belts,  Dansville.) 


M.R.  ^    Mrs.  -Benjamin  Kiehle. 


BENJAMIN  KIEHLE. 


Benjamin  Kiehle  was  born  in  Lehigh  county,  Pa., 
Feb.  23,  1816,  being  the  seventh  child  of  a  family 
of  ten  children.     His  father,  Abraham  Kiehle,  was 
born  in  the  same  county  in  1782,  and  in  1817, 
with  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Hughes,  left  Pennsylvania, 
and  after  a  long  and  tedious  journey  settled   in 
Sparta,  taking  up  the  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
acres  where  Benj.  now  resides,  where  he  died  Feb. 
12,  1868.     His  wife  survived  him  six  years  and 
died  Sept.  24,  1874.     Feb.  28, 1839,  Benj.  married 
Salome,  daughter  of  Abraham  and  Hannah  Zer- 
fass,  of  Sparta,  by  whom  he  had  seven  children  as 
follows:     Abraham  I.,  James  M.,  Hulda  V.,  Fran- 
ces M.,  William  H.,  Rosabella   C,  (dead,)    and 
George  M.,  the  latter  of  whom  lives  on  the  farm 
near  the  old   homestead.     During  the   late   war 
Abraham  I.  enlisted  in  the  old  13th  Regiment  and 
was  killed  at  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  and 
James  enlisted  in  the  136th  Regiment  and  died  in 
Washington  of  typhoid  fever  contracted  from  ex- 


posure.    Hulda  is  still  living,  but  Frances  died  in 
April,  1871.     Jan.  12,  187 1,  Mrs.  Kiehle  died  from 
paralysis.     She  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Luth- 
eran church,  a  kind  mother  and  a  loving  wife.     Mr. 
Kiehle  afterward  married  Vienna  Zerfass,  a  sister 
of  his  first  wife,  and  both  are  members  of  the 
Lutheran  church  of  Sparta,  having   joined   that 
organization  a  number  of  years  ago.     Benjamin, 
after  the  death  of  his  father,  bought  out  the  re- 
maining heirs,  and  now  owns  and  lives  on  the  old 
homestead,  and  is  probably  surpassed  by  none  in 
knowledge  relating  to  a  proper  cultivation  of  the 
soil. 

Although  his  education  .was  confined  to  the 
common  schools  of  his  early  day,  by  the  improve- 
ment of  the  opportunities  afforded  him  by  inter- 
course with  others,  he,  to-day,  ranks  among  the 
most  intelligent  farmers  of  his  town.  In  politics 
he  has  always  been  a  Democrat,  and  is  now  filHng 
the  office  of  Assessor  for  the  fifth  term. 


SPARTA— CHURCHES. 


231 


The  name  of  Rev.  Alfred  White  appears  on  the 
minutes  of  session  as  Moderator,  February  i8, 
1838.  He  officiated  as  stated  supply  for  about 
six  months,  when  the  congregation  first  invited 
Rev.  George  Morris,  and  then  the  Rev.  Hugh 
Mair,  D.  D.,  to  become  their  pastor,  but  neither  of 
them  accepted  the  invitations. 

Rev.  Thomas  Aitken  *  was  extended  an  invita- 
tion April  23,  1839,  and  was  installed  pastor  Au- 
gust IS,  1840,  his  installation  having  been  deferred 
to  this  time  on  account  of  the  Assembly's  rules  re- 
specting foreign  ministers. 

The  membership  of  the  church  is  forty-nine,  still 
presided  over  by  Mr.  Aitken. 

Second  Presbyterian  Church. — The  building  near 
the  burying  ground,  which  was  abandoned  by 
those  who  went  to  Havens'  Corners  to  worship, 
having  become  much  dilapidated,  was  in  1837,  re- 
paired, fitted  with  permanent  seats,  platform,  desk 
and  circular  table  enclosing  an  area  in  front  of  the 
platform,  and  was  used  by  debating  and  literary 
societies,  singing  schools,  and  for  political  and 
other  meetings. 

On  the  28th  of  December,  1847,  a  meeting  was 
held  there  and  preliminary  steps  taken  to  organize 
the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  Sparta. 

The  following  Board  of  Trustees  was  elected  : 
John  Culbertson,  Samuel  Sturgeon,  Hugh  T.  Mc- 
Nair,  John  W.  McNair,  Jacob  Knappenburger, 
David  McNair.  In  May  following  the  organiza- 
tion was  effected  by  a  committee  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Steuben,  and  the  following  persons  enrolled 
themselves  as  members  : — 

Joseph  Knappenburger,  James  McNair,  Hugh 
T.  McNair  and  wife,  Samuel  McNair  and  wife, 
Jacob  Knappenburger,  William  D.  McNair  and 
wife,  Mrs.  Anne  McNair,  Mrs.  Catharine  Knap- 
penburger, John  W.  McNair,  Mrs.  Nancy  Culbert- 
son, Frances  McNair,  Jane  McNair,  Mrs.  Ann 
Shafer,  James  Sturgeon,  Samuel  Sturgeon  and  wife, 
Mrs.  Margaret  McNair.  James  McNair,  William 
D.  McNair  and  Samuel  Sturgeon  were  chosen 
elders.  Rev.  Jesse  Edwards  was  stated  supply 
for  two  years.  Rev.  James  E.  Miller  became 
pastor  in  1850  and  remained  until  1854.  In  1852 
the  church  building  was  renovated  and  re-dedicated, 
the  sermon  being  preached  by  Rev.  Mr.  Miller. 
A  call  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Aitken,  pastor  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Sparta,  was  presented 
at  the  Presbytery  in  April,  1855,  and  was  sustained. 
Since  that  time  the  two  churches  have  been  pre- 

•To  this  venerable  pastor,  and  to  Hugh  T.  McNair,  Esq.,  we  are  in- 
debted for  the  facts  in  the  history  of  this  and  the  Second  Presbyterian 
church  of  Sparta. 


sided  over  by  Mr.  Aitken.     The  church  has  a  mem- 
bership of  forty-five. 

German  Lutheran  and  German  Refortned 
Chicrch. — This  church  is  located  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  town,  and  is  vacant  at  present,  the  con- 
gregation scattered,  and  the  society  will  probably 
soon  be  extinct.  From  such  records  as  could  be 
found  it  is  learned  that  the  congregation  was  or- 
ganized in  1837,  and  the  church  edifice  erected  in 
1839.  The  trustees  and  principal  members  are, 
John  Kiehle,  Caleb  Smail,  Catilp  Light,  Conrad 
Clinetop. 

The  present  membership  is  about  fifty. 

The  pastors  have  been  :  Rev.  A.  Bayer,  of 
German  Reformed  church,  Rev.  Abraham  Berkey, 
of  German  Reformed  church.  Rev.  Daniel  Lautz, 
of  German  Reformed  church,  Rev.  S.  S.  Klein,  of 
Lutheran  church.  Rev.  Edmund  Erb,  German  Re- 
formed church. 

St.  John's  Lutheran  Church  is  situated  at  nearly 
the  center  of  the  town.  The  congregation  was  or- 
ganized in  1837.  The  church  edifice  was  erected 
in  1840.  The  principal  members  are :  Erhardt 
Rau,  Barnard  Hamsher,  Peter  Trexler,  Daniel 
Lichard,  Charles  Lorish,  Jeremiah  Kuhn,  Isaac 
Trexler,  S.  G.  Roberts,  John  Kohler,  Peter  Kuhn, 
Abraham  Artman,  Michael  Klein,  George  H. 
Johns. 

Among  the  first  officers  chosen  were:  Peter 
Kuhn,  Barnard  Hamsher,  Peter  Trexler,  Michael 
Klein,  Erhardt  Rau  and  John  Kohler. 

The  following  have  been  pastors  : — 

Revs.  M.  L.  Stover,  Levi  Sternberg,  D.  D.,  John 
Selmser,  F.  W.  Brauns,  C.  H.  Hersh,  L.  L.  Bau- 
nell,  D.  Swope,  Albert  Waldron,  E.  H.  Martin  and 
Rev.  P.  A.  Strobel,  the  present  pastor,  from  whom 
is  derived  the  facts  concerning  this  and  the  Ger- 
man Reformed  church. 

Church  of  the  Baptists  and  Evangelists. — This 
is  a  union  church  situated  at  what  is  known  as 
Reed's  Corners,  a  mere  settlement  containing  this 
church,  a  school  house,  blacksmith  shop,  and  some 
twelve  or  fifteen  houses. 

No  records  are  extant  to  throw  definite  light  on 
its  origin  and  history.  It  is  learned  that  the 
Evangelists,  in  1842,  purchased  of  Erhardt  Rau  an 
old  dwelling  house  which  was  moved  on  the  present 
site  and  refitted  for  church  uses.  The  first  minis- 
ter of  this  society  was  Rev.  John  Sendlinger,  who 
occupied  their  pulpit  two  years.  Bishop  Siberd 
also  preached  to  them,  but  at  what  time  we  could 
not  learn.  In  the  summer  of  1857  this  edifice  was 
reframed  and  changed  to  the  Union  church  of  the 


232 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Baptists  and  Evangelists.  The  first  Baptist  min- 
ister was  Elder  Kellogg.  The  succession  of  pastors 
in  neither  society  can  be  given.  The  Baptists  hold 
no  meetings  there  at  present.  The  Evangelical 
pastor  in  1880  was  Rev.  William  Wallace. 

First  M.  E.  Church  of  Sparta. — This  church  is 
located  a  little  south  of  the  center  of  the  town. 
The  Society  was  organized  in  1841.  The  church 
edifice  was  erected  in  1862.  Rev.  James  Duncan 
was  the  first  pastor  after  the  erection  of  the  church, 
remaining  three  years.  Rev.  Stephen  Brown  sup- 
plied the  pulpit  two  years.  Rev.  DeWitt  Munger 
was  then  pastor  for  two  years,  succeeded  by  Rev. 
Henry  Van  Ben  Schoten,  who  also  remained  two 
years.  For  several  years  after  the  ministry  of  the 
latter  pastor  the  church  was  supplied  by  local 
preachers  until  the  coming  of  Rev.  John  Parker 
who  presided  two  years.  His  successor  was  the 
Rev.  George  Dryer  who  officiated  but  one  year. 
Rev.  John  Burchard  preached  two  years.  Rev. 
Joseph  Wayne  two  years,  and  Rev.  James  Landreth 
two  years,  supplying  the  pulpit  of  the  Methodist 
church  at  Scottsburgh  also.  He  was  succeeded  by 
the  Rev.  W.  W.  Mandeville,  who  remained  one 
year.  The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  D.  C.  Blakely, 
who  resides  in  Scottsburgh. 

School  Statistics. — The  town  of  Sparta  con- 
tains nine  school  districts.  In  these  districts  there 
are  398  children  over  five  and  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age.  During  the  past  year  school  was 
taught  276  2-5  weeks,  employing  nine  teachers, 
and  having  an  average  attendance  of  177  scholars. 
The  number  of  children  attending  during  some  por- 
tion of  the  year  was  302.  The  amount  paid  to 
teachers  was  $1,514.15.  The  district  libraries 
contain  305  volumes  valued  at  $175.  There  was 
paid  out  during  the  year  for  school  apparatus  $96. 
The  total  incidental  expenditures  for  the  year  were 
$201.10.  For  school  houses,  fences,  repairs,  fur- 
niture, etc.,  there  was  paid  out  during  the  year 
$492.18.  The  school  houses  and  sites  are  valued 
at  $3,100.  The  total  valuation  of  the  districts  is 
$6,975.64.  The  houses  are  all  frame  buildings, 
some  quite  comfortable,  but  many  too  poor  for 
school  purposes. 

Agricultural  Statistics. — At  the  last  census 
of  the  State,  Sparta  contained  12,987  acres  of  im- 
proved lands,  3,191  acres  of  woodland,  and  447 
acres  of  other  lands  unimproved.  The  valuation 
of  farm  lands  was  $1,042,080;  of  farm  buildings, 
aside  from  residences,  $149,075;  of  tools  and 
agricultural  implements,  $40,915;  and  of  stock, 
$124,684.     The  gross  sales  from  these  farms  was 


$98,883,  while  the  cost  for  fertilizers  was  but  $730. 
The  area  plowed  was  3,895  acres;  2,439  acres 
were  devoted  to  pastures,  and  2,669  acres  were 
seeded  to  hay,  producing  1,694  bushels  of  seed, 
and  3,207  tons  of  hay. 

Statistics  of  Population. — According  to  the 
census  of  1870,  S^parta  contained  a  population  of 
1,182,  of  which  1,080  were  native,  102  foreign, 
and  none  of  the  colored  race.  In  1875,  the  total 
population  was  1,133;  native,  1,039,  and  foreign, 
94 ;  a  decrease  of  49  in  the  total  population  in 
those  five  years.  Of  the  population  at  that  cen- 
sus, 789  were  born  in  the  county  of  Livingston; 
72  in  adjoining  counties;  and  46  in  other  counties 
of  the  State.  The  nativity  of  the  remainder  was  : 
New  Hampshire,  i ;  Vermont,  4 ;  Massachusetts, 
I ;  Connecticut,  4 ;  New  Jersey,  7  ;  Pennsylvania, 
105,  and  10  in  other  sections  of  the  United  States ; 
18  were  born  in  Canada,  13  in  England,  3  in  Scot- 
land, 36  in  Ireland,  and  24  in  the  German  Empire. 

Scottsburgh. 

The  pleasant  little  village  of  Scottsburgh  lies  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  town,  close  to  the  line  be- 
tween Sparta  and  Groveland. 

This  is  the  only  place  of  note  or  commercial  im- 
portance in  the  town.  The  village  has  about  two 
hundred  and  eighty  inhabitants,  and  contains  two 
stores,  the  postoffice,  two  churches,  school  house, 
one  hotel,  three  blacksmith  shops,  and  two  manu- 
factories for  wagons.  The  postmaster  is  J.  E. 
Brownell,  who  was  appointed  to  that  position  May 
9,  1875.  The  merchants  are,  Brownell  &  Slaight, 
dealers  in  general  merchandise,  who  began  busi- 
ness here  in  April  of  1857,  and  John  Shepard,  also 
dealer  in  general  merchandise,  who  has  been  en- 
gaged in  business  here  nearly  thirty  years.  The 
business  was  established  by  Mr.  Shepard.  In  1854 
the  firm  name  was  Shepard  &  Blake.  The  part- 
nership continued  some  five  years,  when  Mr. 
Shepard  bought  Mr.  Blake's  interest  and  has  since 
conducted  the  business  alone. 

The  hotel,  the  Scottsburgh  House,  is  the  one 
kept  at  a  former  time  by  William  Scott,  and  built 
by  him  in  1819.  The  present  proprietor  is  W.  H. 
Guy,  who  has  been  in  the  business  one  year. 

Of  the  blacksmiths  and  workers  in  iron,  John 
McMillan  has  been  in  business  here  three  years 
and  Frank  Craver  one  year. 

Rockwell  M.  Lozier,  carriage  and  general  painter, 
has  been  in  that  business  here  three  years. 

J.  B.  Cratser,  wagon  maker,  started  in  that  busi- 


John  Florj-. 


David  Flory  was  born  in  Lancaster  county, 
Penn.,  and  emigrated  thence  to  Franklin 
county,  N.  Y.,  when  quite  a  young  man. 
From  there  he  removed  to  Buffalo,  where  he 
remained  till  a  short  time  after  that  city  was 
burned  by  the  British,  when  he  removed  to 
Sparta  and  settled  on  the  farm  where  he  lived 
till  his  death,  and  on  which  his  son  John  was 
born.  David  Flory  was  the  father  of  four 
children,  of  whom  two  are  now  living — John, 
the  youngest  of  the  family,  and  Jeremiah, 
who  resides  near  his  brother. 

John  Flory,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
remained  at  home  assisting  his  father  in  his 
farm  work,  until  twenty  years  of  age,  when 
he  rented  the  same  farm  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty-two  acres  which  he  afterwards  pur- 
chased. To  this  he  added  from  time  to  time 
till  at  the  present  date  he  is  the  owner  of 
three  hundred  and  eighty-six  acres  of  land, 
situated  in  the  town  of  Sparta. 

Nov.  1 8,  1834,  Mr.  Flory  was  married  to 
Clorinda,  daughter  of  Matthew  and  Annie 
Scott,  of  Scottsburgh.  To  them  were  born 
five  children,  as  follows :— Elizabeth  Ann, 
born  Nov.    25,    1835,    died    May    10,    1862; 


Milton,  born  Sept.  i,  1839,  joined  the  136th 
Regiment,  passed  through  all  the  battles  of 
that  regiment  till  their  discharge  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  was  wounded  with  a  piece  of  shell 
at  Gettysburg,  and  died  Feb.  16,  1875  ;  Mary, 
born  Aug.  17,  1841,  died  Nov.  14,  1863; 
John,  born  July  14,  1845,  the  only  surviving 
child;  and  Scott,  born  Sept.  27,  1849,  died 
Nov.  22,  1863. 

Mr.  Flory  is  a  worthy  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  of  Sparta,  having  joined 
with  that  congregation  many  years  ago, 
during  which  time  he  has  been  ever  ready  to 
assist  in  all  cases  where  he  has  seen  the  need 
of  such  assistance.  In  politics  he  is  a  Demo- 
crat, and  although  he  has  held  the  office  of 
assessor  six  or  seven  years,  he  has  never  been 
a  politician,  but  has  preferred  to  have  the 
office  seek  the  man. 

Mr.  Flory  has  resided  on  his  present  farm,  or 
a  portion  of  the  same,  during  the  last  sixty- 
seven  years,  and  it  is  entirely  due  to  his  energy 
and  perseverance  that  the  broad  fields  which 
greet  the  gaze  of  the  passer-by,  are  in  such  a 
fine  state  of  cultivation  and  so  well  provided 
with  the  many  requisites  of  a  well  kept  farm. 


SCOTTSBURGH— JESSE  SMITH. 


^33 


ness  here  in  1877.  J.  H.  Shutt  began  the  manu- 
facture of  wagons  here  twenty-two  years  ago.  From 
this  shop  very  fine  work  is   turned  out. 

The  churches  are  the  First  Free  Baptist  zxvA  the 
Methodist  Episcopal.  The  former  was  organized 
in  1840.  The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  Levi  Kellogg.* 
The  succession  of  pastors  thereafter,  as  near  as  can 
be  learned,  was  Elders  McKay,  Cobb,  H.  Esten, 
Joseph  Wood,  D.  M.  Stewart,  D.  I.  Whitney, 
James  L.  Box,  J.  W.  Brown.  The  present  pastor 
is  Rev.  Wilham  Walker,  who  has  presided  three 
years.  The  membership  at  the  last  report  was 
eighty-three.  The  church  edifice  is  a  neat  and 
substantial  building,  with  a  comfortable  parsonage 
attached,  both  clear  of  debt. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  organized 
in  1840.  In  1839  the  first  class  was  formed  com- 
posed of  some  eight  or  ten  members,  among  whom 
were  James  Collar  and  wife,  Mr.  Moore,  James 
Haynes,  S.  P.  Keep  and  Timothy  Hopkins.  In 
the  spring  of  1840,  Rev.  Mr.  Kellogg  came  to 
Scottsburgh,  and  under  his  ministration  a  series  of 
extra  meetings  were  held  which  resulted  in  the  en- 
deavor to  permanently  establish  a  church  of  this 
denomination.  This  endeavor  assumed  definite 
form  on  the  29th  of  April,  1840,  when  a  meeting 
of  "the  male  members  of  full  age  of  the  M. 
E.  congregation  in  Scottsburgh,"  was  held  in 
the  school-house  in  the  village  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  a  religious  incorporation.  Of  this 
meeting  Chandler  Wheeler  and  Timothy  Hopkins 
were  appointed  as  chief  officers,  and  five  trustees 
were  elected.  These  were,  James  Collar,  Timo- 
thy Hopkins,  James  Carey,  WiUiam  Scott  and  Eli 
Holeman.  It  was  resolved  that  the  incorporation 
receive  the  name  of  the  Third  Society  of  the  M.  E. 
church  in  Sparta ;  Timothy  Hopkins  was  appointed 
to  take  charge  of  the  records  of  that  meeting.  The 
voters  who  participated  in  the  proceedings  at  that 
date  were  Timothy  Hopkins,  Chandler  Wheeler, 
James  Collar,  Allen  Simons,  Orlo  M.  Hopkins,  Eli 
Holeman,  James  Carey  and  James  Fitzgerald. 

The  only  men  now  living  in  Scottsburgh,  who 
belonged  to  the  church  in  its  early  days  are  John 
Shepard  and  Samuel  Scott. 

The  erection  of  the  church  edifice  was  begun  in 
1841,  and  finished  in  1842,  under  the  pastorate  of 
Rev.  Mr.  Doolittle.  The  succession  of  pastors, 
owing  to  the  meagreness  of  the  records,  could  not 
be  learned.  Since  1872  the  following  ministers 
have  ofliciated: — 

Rev.   James    Wayne,     1872-75 ;    Rev.    James 

*  Now  living  in  Addison,  N.  Y- 


Landreth,     1875-77;    Rev.    W.    \\.    Mandeville, 
1878-79;  Rev.  D.  C.  Blakely,  1879-80. 
The  present  membership  is  seventy-seven. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES, 


JESSE  SMITH. 


Photo,  by  Betts,  Dansville. 

(JESSE  SMITH.) 

Jesse  Smith,  who  was  born  in  Northumberland 
county.  Pa.,  Dec.  i6,  1822,  is  a  son  of  Adam  and 
Ehzabeth  (KUne)  Smith,  who  came  from  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  settled  in  Sparta  in  1825,  where  the 
father  carried  on  the  business  of  farming  until 
within  a  few  years  of  his  death,  which  occurred  Nov. 
25,  1878.  His  wife  died  July  14,  1857.  Jesse  was 
three  years  of  age  when  his  father  came  to  this 
county,  and  his  education  was  only  such  as  he  could 
obtain  at  the  district  school  winters,  his  summers 
being  spent  in  working  on  the  farm  for  his  father 
and  others.  In  his  twenty-third  year  he  decided 
to  learn  the  business  of  blacksmithing,  and  settled 
in  Mt.  Morris  for  that  purpose.  Having  served 
his  apprenticeship  he  returned  to  Sparta  and  built 
a  shop  near  his  present  residence,  where  he  now 
carries  on  the  business  to  a  Hmited  extent  in  con- 
nection with  farming.  Oct.  2,  1856,  he  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Abraham  and  EHzabeth 
Kiehle,  of  Sparta.  Of  this  marriage  were  born 
three  children,  Myron,  William  B.  and  Lizzie  M. 
Mr.  Smith  has  been  a  member  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  twenty-one  years,  and  his  wife  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  German  Lutheran  Church  of  Sparta. 
In  politics  he  is  a  Republican,  having  acted  with 


234 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


that  party  since  its  formation.  He  has  been  Town 
Clerk  and  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  is  now 
Justice  of  Sessions,  having  been  reelected  for 
the  third  term.  Having  always  been  a  careful 
and  industrious  man,  and  investing  his  money  in 
land,  he  now  owns  a  farm  consisting  of  91  acres, 
together  with  his  other  business. 


ELIAS    DRIESBACH. 

Elias  Driesbach,  was  a  son  of  Henry  and  Lydia 
Driesbach,  and  we  are  sure  that  in  saying  he  is  a 
worthy  son  of  his  highly  respected  parents,  we  but 
utter  a  truth  that  is  his  due.  Like  his  father  he  is 
a  farmer  and  no  better  cultivator  of  the  soil  is 
found  in  the  town  of  Sparta.  Besides  this  he  is 
one  of  the  largest  land  owners  in  that  town.  His 
homestead  farm  where  he  resides  consists  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty-nine  acres.  It  is  beautifully 
situated  on  elevated  land  above  the  magnificent 
valley  of  the  Canaseraga,  which  lies  in  all  its  beauty 
in  full  view  of  his  homestead,  stretching  far  away  to 
the  north,  until  lost  in  the  valley  of  the  Genesee. 
No  finer  view  than  this  is  found  in  Western  New 
York.  EUas  D.,was  born  at  Sparta,  Feb.  17, 
1822.  In  his  youth  he  was  subjected  to  the  trials 
and  hardships  incident  to  a  life  in  a  new  country, 
and  therefore  had  few  advantages  for  gaining  an 
education.  But  he  made  the  best  use  of  those  he 
did  have,  and  obtained  a  competent  common 
school  education — all  that  was  necessary  to  rank 
him  among  the  intelligent,  successful  farmers 
around  him.  It  is  not  saying  too  much  that  he 
possesses  in  a  large  degree,  native  sagacity,  judgment 
and  discernment.  He  is  a  man  of  much  practical 
ability,  order  and  promptness. 

His  honor  and  integrity  have  never  been  ques- 
tioned or  doubted  and  his  word  has  always  been 
regarded  as  good  as  his  bond — which  is,  beyond 
the  shadow  of  a  doubt,  good.  In  his  dealings 
with  men  he  is  upright  and  just,  demanding  what 
is  his  due,  and  giving  to  others  their  whole  due  to 
the  last  farthing.  Until  he  was  twenty-three  years 
of  age  he  lived  with  his  father,  and  much  of  his 
labor  was  devoted  to  assisting  him  on  his  farm. 
January  16,  1845,  he  married  Susannah,  daughter  of 
Joseph  Kidd,  of  Dansville.  She,  though  now  an 
invalid,  is  all  that  a  wife  and  mother  should  be, 
kind,  affectionate  and  exemplary.  Thus  far  six 
children  have  been  born  to  them,  named  as  fol- 
lows, Susan  Catharine,  Lydia  Ann,  Mary,  Rosy, 
Joseph  and  Emma.  Mr.  Driesbach  settled  on  the 
farm  where  he  now  resides,  soon  after  his  marriage. 
He  has  been  very  fortunate  in  his  business  rela- 
tions. By  successful  negotiations  and  far-sighted 
enterprise,  he  has  accumulated  quite  a  large 
fortune.  Among  his  property  he  owns  five  hun- 
dred and  ninety-four  acres  of  valuable  land,  one 
hundred  and  forty  acres  of  which  are  situated  in 
the  town  of  Springwater  and  the  remainder  in 
Sparta,   including   the  old  homestead  of  seventy 


acres,  purchased  by  his  father.  Mr.  Driesbach  is 
a  member  of  the  Lutheran  Reformed  church,  of 
Dansville,  having  united  with  that  congregation 
many  years  ago.  The  old  church,  which  still 
stands,  was  erected  in  1826,  and  his  father  was 
very  active  in  building  it  and  sustaining  the  con- 
gregation. Mr.  Driesbach  has,  since  uniting  with 
the  church,  been  a  consistent,  influential,  devoted, 
and  exemplary  member.  In  politics,  like  his  father, 
he  is  a  Democrat,  strong  m  the  faith  of  the  fathers 
of  that  party.  While  firm  in  his  principles,  he 
still  accords  the  same  right  to  his  political  oppo- 
nents, believing  in  everyone's  thinking  for  himself, 
and  would  not,  if  he  could,  control  any  person  in 
his  poUtical  or  religious  rights  or  belief.  It  is  just 
to  Mr.  Driesbach  to  state  that  in  his  business  re- 
lations, in  his  family  and  as  a  citizen,  his  life  and 
career  is  certainly  an  honor  to  his  town  and  county, 
and  that  the  pages  of  this  history  could  not  prop- 
erly be  filled  without  a  fair,  impartial,  and  just 
biography  of  him. 


HENRY  DRIESBACH,  JR. 

Henry  Driesbach,  Jr.,  was  another  son  of  Henry 
Driesbach,  Sr.,  whose  biography  appears  in  the 
pages  of  this  work.  He  was  a  farmer,  and  in  the 
truest  sense  realized  and  appreciated  the  duties, 
trials  and  embarrassments  of  an  agricultural  life. 
It  is  said  by  those  in  the  great  book  of  human  na- 
ture that  all  men  are  born  with  natural  proclivities 
for  certain  business  occupations  or  science.  Hence, 
one  man  is  a  chemist,  another  an  anatomist,  an- 
other an  astronomer,  some  are  intuitively  mechan- 
ics and  some  musicians.  Conceding  this  to  be 
true,  then,  we  unhesitatingly  say  that  Henry  Dries- 
bach was  intuitively  a  farmer.  To  him  the  farm 
was  as  natural  as  the  native  heath  of  the  McGre- 
gors to  Roderick  Dhu. 

One  of  the  distinguishing  features  of  Livingston 
county  is  the  success  of  its  farmers  in  raising  stock. 
Into  this  Mr.  Driesbach  entered  enthusiastically. 
His  judgment  in  this  department  was  second  to  no 
man's  in  the  county,  young  as  he  was  during  the 
active  period  of  his  business  life. 

He  was  born  at  Sparta,  Livingston  county,  May 
9,  1824.  He  lived  with  his  father  until  he  was 
twenty-eight  years  old.  Having  attained  that  age 
he  decided  to  commence  business  for  himself.  Be- 
ing of  an  independent,  self-reliant  turn  of  mind,  and 
determined  to  be  indebted  to  no  one  for  whatever 
success  awaited  him,  he  declined  to  ask  his  father 
for  any  pecuniary  assistance.  Trusting  to  his  own 
intelligence  and  business  capacity,  he  purchased 
on  his  own  account  the  farm  just  north  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Dansville  called  the  "Shepard  farm." 
Without  a  dollar  in  the  world  he  entered  into  spec- 
ulation. His  self-reliance  gave  him  success,  and 
within  a  comparatively  brief  period  of  time  he 
stocked  his  farm,  paid  for  it  and  brought  it  to  a 
very  high  state  of  cultivation.  As  an  evidence  of 
his  perseverance  we  relate  the  following ; — 


'U&^ 


r^Ja^^n. 


€/r(yiyf^^iJju^ 


WEST  SPARTA— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


235 


A  portion  of  his  farm  extended  to  the  bottom 
land  of  the  Canaseraga,  and  was  accordingly  so 
damp  and  boggy  that  it  was  a  common  thing  to 
see  cattle  almost  hopelessly  mired  in  those  bogs. 
Mr.  Driesbach  conceived  the  idea  of  draining  those 
lands.  He  accordingly  commenced  a  system  of 
drainage  by  underground  causeway  with  such  suc- 
cess that  he  soon  made  the  lands  perfectly  dry, 
fertile  and  productive. 

Henry  Driesbach  was  a  man  of  uncommon  good 
sense,  thoughtful,  candid,  honest  and  direct.  He 
had  no  platitudes.  One  always  knew  exactly  how 
to  take  him,  and  if  he  gave  his  word  he  carried  it 
out  to  the  letter,  as  to  time,  place  and  everything. 
He  was  a  man  of  very  few  words,  but  when  he 
spoke  it  was  to  the  point.  He  was  retiring  but 
firm  in  his  convictions,  to  an  extent  ahttle  removed 
from  stubbornness.  In  the  midst  of  activity 
and  usefulness  he  was  seized  by  an  incurable 
malady  which  ended  his  days  while  he  was  in  the 
prime  of  manhood,  and  in  the  midst  of  his  finan- 
cial success  and  usefulness.  He  died  October  28, 
1868,  at  the  age  of  forty-five.  His  knowledge  of 
the  value  of  farming  land  was  almost  unequalled. 
In  recognition  of  this  knowledge  he  was  elected  an 
assessor  of  the  town  of  Sparta  for  a  considerable 
period  of  time.  In  politics  he  was  a  Democrat, 
honest  and  true  to  his  convictions,  but  modest  and 
unassuming  in  declaring  them.  He  early  united 
with  the  Lutheran  Reformed  Church  at  Dansville, 
and  was  in  every  sense  a  worthy,  consistent.  Chris- 
tian man,  observant  of  all  the  duties  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Church.  Such  was  Henry  Dries- 
bach, Jr.;  in  every  sense  a  man  who  commanded 
the  respect  and  esteem  of  all  who  knew  him. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


History  of  the  Town  of  West  Sparta. 

THE  town  of  West  Sparta  Ues  south  of  the 
center  of  the  county.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Groveland,  on  the  south  by  Ossian,  on 
the  east  by  Sparta  and  North  Dansville,  and  on  the 
west  by  Mt.  Morris  and  Nunda. 

The  surface  of  West  Sparta  is  also  quite  hilly, 
though  less  mountainous  than  that  of  Sparta  and 
Ossian.  There  is  also  more  of  an  unsettled,  un- 
cultivated appearance  than  is  characteristic  of  the 
towns  lying  to  the  east  or  west.  The  soil  is  some- 
what heavier  than  that  of  the  surrounding  towns, 
especially  in  the  northern  part,  where  it  is  of  a  clay 
loam.  In  the  southern  part  the  soil  incHnes  to  a 
sandy  loam.  An  extensive  marsh,  known  as  Can- 
aseraga swamp,  in  the  northeastern  part  robs  the 
town  of  much  of  its  tillable  soil.  The  only  impor- 
tant streams  are  Canaseraga  creek,  which  flows 
north  along  the  eastern  border,  forming  the  boun- 


dary line  between  this  town  and  Sparta,  and  Butler 
brook,  a  smaller  stream  in  the  southern  part,  in 
which  is  a  perpendicular  cascade  of  some  sixty 
feet.  The  Dansville  Railroad  passes  through  the 
extreme  eastern  part  of  the  town. 

This  town  was  formed  at  the  time  of  the  division 
of  the  original  town  of  Sparta,  February  27,  1846. 
The  first  white  person  to  break  land  and  build  a 
cabin  in  the  present  Umits  of  the  town  were  William 
McCartney  and  Andrew  Smith,  who  came  from 
Scotland  in  1791,  landing  in  Philadelphia  and 
coming  to  West  Sparta  in  1792.  William  McCart- 
ney acted  as  clerk  for  Captain  WilUamson,  a  land 
agent. 

The  cabin  which  was  built  under  the  directions 
of  WilUamson  was  situated  on  land  afterwards  owned 
by  John  McNair,  later  by  Judge  James  McNair, 
and  at  present  by  Hugh  T.  McNair.  The  nearest 
white  settlers  at  that  time  were  at  Arkport,  Steul)en 
county,  some  fourteen  miles  south,  and  at  Williams- 
burgh,  in  Groveland,  twelve  miles  north. 

McCartney  and  Smith,  however,  must  be  regarded 
only  as  temporary  residents  within  these  Umits,  for 
two  years  later  the  former  purchased  land  near  what 
is  now  known  as  Comminsville,  within  the  present 
limits  of  North  Dansville,  where  he  moved  and 
where  he  resided  until  his  death  in  1831.  Andrew 
Smith  remained  but  one  year,  when,  on  account  of 
fever  and  ague  which  was  probably  developed  by 
the  swampy  nature  of  the  soil  in  that  section  of  the 
town,  he  removed  to  Bath,  purchasing  there  a  farm 
where  he  resided  until  his  death,  some  time  about 
1840. 

The  first  permanent  settler  was  Jeremiah  Gregory, 
who  located  in  1795  in  the  southern  part  of  the  town. 
After  him  a  short  time  came  other  settlers,  among 
whom  were  William  Stevens,  in  1796,  Abel  Wilsey  in 
1797,  Benjamin  Wilcox  in  1798,  and  still  later,  Sam- 
uel McNair  in  the  year  1802  or '3.  John  McNair,  in 
1803,  came  on  a  prospective  trip  to  this  new 
country  and  purchased  of  John  Wilson  of  Fred- 
ericksburgh,  Maryland,  a  tract  of  land  containing 
four  hundred  acres  in  the  then  town  of  Sparta 
three  miles  north  of  Dansville.  He  then  returned 
to  his  home  in  what  was  known  as  "  The  Irish  Set- 
tlement," Northampton  county,  Pennsylvania ;  and 
in  the  early  part  of  1804,  with  his  family  of  six 
sons  and  one  daughter  with  her  husband,  set  out 
for  his  new  home  in  the  Canaseraga  Valley,  joining 
there  a  son  and  daughter  who  a  year  or  two  before 
had  preceded  him.  The  journey  was  made  in  cov- 
ered wagons,  containing  besides  the  family  the 
furniture  and  implements  with  which  to  begin  their 


236 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


pioneer  life  in  this  region  of  forests  and  hills. 
Arriving  some  time  in  the  middle  of  June,  the 
family  found  a  temporary  home  in  the  log  cabin 
which  had  been  put  up  on  the  tract  in  1792  by 
direction  of  Captain  WiUiamson,  and  occupied  by 
WiUiam  McCartney.  A  part  of  the  farm  was  cleared 
of  timber  and  had  doubtless  been  at  some  time 
cultivated  by  the  Indians. 

Here  on  this  tract  they  at  once  built  a  comfort- 
able home  of  hewn  logs,  which  is  still  standing  in 
a  good  state  of  preservation  on  the  farm  which  is 
now  owned  by  Hugh  T.  McNair. 

The  children  of  John  McNair  were  William, 
Samuel,  John,  David,  James,  Andrew,  Robert, 
Margaret  and  Christiana,  all  of  whom  are  dead ; 
but  many  descendants  are  now  Uving  in  the  vicin- 
ity. 

Among  other  pioneers  of  the  McNair  family  was 
Judge  Hugh  McNair,  grandfather  to  Hugh  T.  Mc- 
Nair, now  living  in  West  Sparta,  who  for  some 
years  was  Prothonotary  of  Ontario  when  it  in- 
cluded the  county  of  Livingston.  All  of  his  sons 
are  dead  but  one  who  lives  in  Corning,  Iowa. 
William  W.  McNair,  whose  widow  lives  here,  was 
Hugh's  oldest  son. 

The  early  history  of  this  region  is  but  a  repeti- 
tion of  that  of  the  surrounding  towns.  Lumbering 
and  shingle  making  were  for  some  years  the  prin- 
cipal occupations  of  the  settlers.  The  privations 
incident  to  the  new  settlement  were  keenly  felt; 
but  it  is  not  known  that  any  of  the  pioneers  suffer- 
ed from  actual  want.  For  some  time  the  mar- 
ket for  such  produce  as  their  farms  yielded  was 
confined  to  the  settlers  each  year  arriving,  or  oc- 
casionally they  bartered  their  products  for  the 
wares  and  goods  of  the  merchants  at  Bath  and 
other  as  scantily  inhabited  settlements  in  Steuben 
county. 

It  was  not  until  1823  that  the  first  store  in  the 
town  was  opened  by  Jonathan  Russell  at  what  is 
now  Union  Corners.  The  nearest  post-office  was 
at  Bath,  thirty  miles  distant.  These  inconven- 
iences in  procuring  merchandise,  and  in  keeping 
up  an  intercourse  with  the  outside  world,  were,  it 
may  be  imagined,  among  the  chief  hardships  of 
their  pioneer  existence. 

It  is  to  the  fortitude  with  which  these  early 
fathers  and  mothers  endured  privations;  to  their 
hardy  self-denial,  and  to  their  courage  under  the 
difficulties  which  beset  them,  that  their  descend- 
ants are  indebted  for  whatever  prosperity  and 
comforts  surround  them  to-day. 

Beyond  the  clearing  of  land  into  farms,  and  the 


lumbering  traffic  attendant  upon  such  labors,  the 
progress  in  other  kinds  of  business  was  slow. 

The  first  grist-mill  was  built  by  Samuel  Stoner 
in  1823.  The  first  tavern  kept  in  the  town  was 
by  Ebenezer  McMaster  in  1820,*  at  what  is  now 
known  as  Kysorville.  The  first  wool-carding  and 
cloth-dressing  mill  was  established  by  Benjamin 
Hungerford  in  the  year  1814.  In  this  establish- 
ment Millard  Fillmore,  President  of  the  United 
States  in  1850-53,  was  apprenticed  to  the  trade  of 
cloth-dressing,  serving  four  months  on  trial.  Hav- 
ing been  set  by  Hungerford  at  menial  labor  that  had 
no  connection  with  the  contemplated  trade,  when 
the  four  months  had  elapsed  he  gave  up  the  busi- 
ness and  returned  to  his  home  in  Cayuga  county 
to  begin  the  career  which  made  his  name  a  house- 
hold word  throughout  the  nation. 

The  first  town  meeting  after  the  division  of  the 
town  in  1846,  was  held  on  April  7th  of  that  same 
year  in  the  school-house  standing  at  that  time  near 
the  property  of  J6hn  Muchler.  At  that  meeting 
the  following  officers  were  elected: — 

Supervisor,  Roswell  Wilcox ;  Town  Clerk,  Gid- 
eon D.  Passage ;  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Sam'l 
G.  Stoner;  Assessors,  Jacob  Chapman,  James  F. 
McCartney,  Alexander  Henry ;  Commissioners  of 
Highways,  David  McNair,  James  Van  Wagner, 
James  Northrop;  Inspectors  of  Election,  Peter 
VanNuys,  WilKam  D.  McNair,  Jr.,  Levi  Robin- 
son, Jr.,  appointed;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Hiram 
Jencks,  short  term,  Stephen  Stephenson,  one  year, 
Samuel  Scribner,  two  years,  H.  G.  Chamberlin, 
four  years ;  Overseers  of  the  Poor,  William  Spin- 
ning, Aaron  Cook ;  Collector,  B.  F.  Hyser ;  Con- 
stables,Freeman  Edwards,  B.  F.  Hyser,  A.  J.  Thomp- 
son, Nathaniel  Hanna ;  Town  Sealer,  John  Sto- 
ner, Jr. 

Thereafter  the  succession  of  Supervisors  and 
Town  Clerks  was  as  follows : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

T847.         Roswell  Wilcox,      David  McNair. 

1848.  "  " 

1849.  "  " 

1850.  Hugh  McCartney.  Calvin  B.  Smith. 

1 85 1.  Jas.  F.  McCartney.  Alvin  W.  Spears. 

1852.  "  "      Calvin  B.  Smith. 

1853.  Alexander  Kinney.  Alexander  Rogers. 

1854.  David  McNair.  "  " 

1855.  Leonard  B.  Field.    Peter  C.  Cuykendall. 
1856-57-         "  "  Alexander  Rogers. 
1858-63.         "          "            Willis  C.  Rose. 
1864-65.         "           "            Alexander  Rogers. 

1866.  Peter  VanNuys.  "  " 

1867.  Leonard  B.  Field.  Stephen  Stephenson. 

*  Some  doubts  exist  as  to  the  correctness  of  this,  although  it  is  not  pre- 
cisely known  where  or  by  whom  the  first  tavern  was  kept. 


WEST  SPARTA  —  TOWN  OFFICERS. 


237 


Leonard  B.  Field.   Isaac  Van  Hooser. 
Ogden  March.        John  O.  Kelley. 
Leonard  B.  Field.    Isaac  Van  Hooser. 


1868. 
1869. 
1870. 
1871. 
1872-74.  William  J.  Slaight.       "  " 

1875.  "  "         Edward  M.  Gregory. 

1876.  Leonard  B.  Field.  " 
1877-78.         "               "         Henry  B.  McNair. 

1879.  James  B.  Frazer.     C.  Fredk.  McNair. 

1880.  James  B.  Frazer.     Russell  C.  Stoner. 

The  other  officers  for  1880  are: — Justices  of  the 
Peace,  Merritt  B.  Dake,  Henry  B.  McNair, 
Stephen  Kemp,  John  Ferine;  Highway  Com- 
missioner, William  Johnson ;  Assessors,  Fred  Mil- 
ler, Andrew  J.  Kennedy,  Augustus  Hungerford ; 
Overseers  of  the  Poor,  John  N.  Kemp,  Henry  F. 
Muchler;  Collector,  Joseph  McCay  ;  Constables, 
Joseph  McCay,  Nelson  B.  Willett,  George  Hunt, 
George  Lester,  Buell  Gould ;  Inspectors  of  Elec- 
tion, Frederick  Miller,  James  F.  Muchler,  A.  C. 
Green ;  Game  Constable,  Job  Woodworth  ;  Excise 
Commissioners,  Hugh  T.  McNair,  William  Van 
Doren. 

West  Sparta  furnished  a  large  number  of  soldiers 
during  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  but  as  no  correct 
record  of  the  enlistments  was  ever  kept  we  cannot 
learn  in  what  regiments  they  enlisted,  nor  what 
fate  met  the  brave  men  who  perilled  their  lives  in 
the  defense  of  their  country.  The  following  is  as 
complete  a  list  as  could  be  obtained  of  the  men 
who  entered  the  service  at  different  times  during 
the  progress  of  the  war. 

The  following  enlisted  from  West  Sparta  pre- 
vious to  July  2,  1862  : — 

Marshall  Hungerford,  Charles  Burr,  James 
Edwards,  Alonzo  Farnsworth,  Horace  Herrick, 
Edward  Kenney,  John  Johnson,  Jerome  Harden- 
dorf,  Robert  Pierce,  Stephen  A.  Kemp,  Thomas 
Radigan,  Michael  Radigan,  Edward  Kiehle,  Josiah 
Kiehle,  Wm.  Streffa,  Archibald  Van  Ness,  George 
Walters,  Frank  Swager,  Jasper  Wadsworth,  John 
Wadsworth,  Henry  Vorhees,  Melvin  Walker. 

After  that  date,  and  previous  to  July  18,  1864, 
the  town  paid  a  bounty  of  $50  to  each  of  the  fol- 
lowing who  enlisted : — 

Geo.  W.  Libby,  Henry  K.  Price,  Jas.  UUyett, 
Ogden  Marsh,  Solomon  Wise,  Roswell  Masten, 
Thomas  Owens,  Wm.  A.  Edwards,  John  Gorigan, 
Wm.  H.  Whetstone,  James  McKeown,  Hamilton 
S.  McMaster,  Wm.  A.  McMaster,  Shubal  W. 
Farnsworth,  Gilbert  M.  Van  Velzer,  John  Kelly, 
Thomas  Bonner,  John  F.  Gill,  John  Aon,  Ira  B. 
Sherwood,  Wm.  A.  Selover,  Henry  W.  Spear, 
Jehiel  Johnson,  James   A.  Rogers,    A.   T.  Blan- 


chard,  Andrew  J.  McNair,  Squire  L.  Herrick,  John 
W.  Wampole,  Geo.  R.  Torrey,  Daniel  B.  Wads- 
worth, William  Servis,  John  M.  Dennison,  Charles 
C.  Vorhees,  Edwin  Smith. 

In  1864,  and  previous  to  July  i8th,  the  follow- 
ing number  enlisted : — 

Orlando  Abby,  Andrew  J.  Kennedy,  John  Kemp, 
Jr.,  Joseph  Aeret,  Henry  V.  Thompson,  Joseph 
Doty,  James  Pendergast,  John  Johnson,  Charles 
Gant,  Wm.  Brown,  Sylvanus  H.  Cook,  Calvin 
Shortliff,  Wm.  Patterson,  Marshall  Hungerford, 
John  Aplin,  Wm.  C.  Hague,  Josephus  H.  Lawrey. 

Under  the  call  of  July  18,  1864,  for  five  hundred 
thousand  men,  the  appended  number  was  en- 
listed:— 

George  C.  Brooks,  James  Simpson,  David 
Simley,  Henry  Atwood,  Wm.  Butler,  John  Walker, 
Jesse  Smith,  Jr.,  Benjamin  Wampole,  David  Blank, 
Roswell  S.  Clark,  Alex.  Duvall,  James  Colwell, 
Robert  Kelly,  John  Cunningham,  Geo.  Froehg, 
Amasa  W.  Aber,  John  M.  Harvey,  Westley  P. 
Gridley,  Silas  R.  Rhodes,  Thomas  H.  Rhodes, 
Duty  S.  Cram,  Wm.  M.  Wolcott,  Albert  West, 
Charles  Sawyer,  Daniel  Brace,  Thomas  Hennessey, 
George  Judson,  John  Gallagher,  Thomas  Wilcox, 
Andrew  Rush.* 

Statistics  of  Population. — In  1870,  West 
Sparta  had  a  population  of  1,244,  of  which  1,144 
were  native,  and  100  of  foreign  birth.  In  1875 
the  population  was  1,208,  a  decrease  of  36.  In 
this  year  the  native  population  was  but  1,097,  a  de- 
crease of  47  in  those  five  years,  while  the  foreign 
population  had  increased  to  in  in  the  same 
length  of  time.  Of  these  1,208,  only  6  belonged 
to  the  colored  race,  610  were  males,  598  females, 
and  32  aliens;  and  of  this  number  but  12  who 
were  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  upwards,  were 
unable  to  read  and  write.  Of  the  total  population 
but  164  were  owners  of  land;  238  were  liable  to 
military  duty ;  349  were  of  voting  age,  of  which 
number  297  were  native,  34  naturahzed,  and  18 
were  aliens. 

Agricultural  Statistics. — The  census  of  that 
same  year  gave  the  town  in  improved  land  14,238 
acres;  3,261  acres  of  woodland,  and  of  unim- 
proved land  1,708  acres.  The  value  of  farms  was 
$911,718;  of  farm  buildings,  $95,061;  of  stock, 
$107,370;  andofagriculturalimplements,  $29,164. 
The  sales  from  these  farms  were  to  the  amount  of 
$81  041.     Fertilizers  were  used  to  the  amount  of 

$55- 

*  The  foregoing  military  record  was  kindly  furnished  by  L.  B.  Fieldi 
the  efficient  Supervisor  of  this  town  during  those  trying  years. 


238 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


School  Statistics. — West  Sparta  has  12  school 
districts,  containing  334  children  of  school  age. 
During  the  past  year  school  was  •  taught  3394-5 
weeks,  employing  1 2  teachers,  and  with  an  average 
attendance  of  r  5  2.  The  number  of  children  attend- 
ing some  portion  of  the  year  was  284.  The  amount 
paid  for  teachers  during  the  year  was  $1,520.88. 
The  district  libraries  are  very  meager,  being  valued 
at  $ii.oo  only. 

There  was  expended  during  the  year  for  school 
apparatus,  $2.10  ;  for  fences,  repairs,  furniture,  &c., 
$55.28,  while  the  total  incidental  expenses  were 
$191.31.  The  value  of  school  houses  and  sites  is 
$4,460.  The  total  valuation  of  the  districts  is 
$6,454.08. 

West  Sparta  contains  no  villages  of  note. 

Kysorville. 

Kysorville,  a  httle  hamlet  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  town,  consists  of  a  grocery  store  conducted  by 
Frank  Muchler,  in  business  one  year,  a  cider  mill, 
(William  Buell,)  blacksmith  shop,  (James  Jones,)  a 
school  house,  and  a  few  dwelUngs. 

WoODVILLE. 

Woodville,  in  the  south-eastern  part,  contains  a 
large  flouring  mill,  owned  by  Morey  &  Goho,  who 
have  been  engaged  in  the  business  here  five  years, 
a  church,  a  school  house,  and  a  few  dweUing  houses. 

The  place  derived  its  name  from  John,  Rufus, 
and  Asa  Wood,  who  located  there  at  an  early  date. 

The  Union  Church  of  Woodville  was  built  by  the 
EvangeHcal  Association  of  that  place  about  the 
year  1850.  It  was  first  preached  in  by  Rev.  Thomas 
Aitken. 

No  records  exist  to  show  the  origin  of  the  society 
or  its  progress.  The  church  is  also  used  by  the 
Free  Methodist  society,  the  pastor  of  which,  in 
1880,  was  Rev.  Charles  South  worth. 

Byersville. 

Byersville,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  town,  some 
three  miles  west  of  Woodville,  derived  its  name 
from  Samuel  Byers.  The  first  settlement  was  made 
here  about  1823.  It  contains  about  sixty  inhab- 
itants. The  only  store  is  devoted  to  general  mer- 
chandise and  is  kept  by  Russell  C.  Stoner,  who  has 
been  in  business  here  two  years.  The  present  post- 
master is  Elijah  Kinney,  who  was  appointed  in 
February,  1880.  The  present  physician  is  Dr.  A. 
V.  Watkins,  a  graduate  from  the  Eclectic  College 
of  Philadelphia  in  March,  187 1,  who  has  been 
located  in  Byersville  since  that  time. 


Churches. — The  Free  Methodist  Society  of 
Byersville  was  organized  in  1876.  The  class  was 
formed  September  9,  1877.  The  church  was  built 
soon  afterward,  and  at  the  time  of  dedication  the 
members  were  :  D.  L.  Pickard  and  wife,  L.  N.  Tur- 
rey  and  wife,  Mr.  Merrick  Jencks  and  wife,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  R.  C.  Stoner,  Georgiana  Powell,  Libbie 
Powell  and  Clarence  Pickard.  The  dedicatory 
sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  A.  F.  Curney,  who 
presided  two  years.  The  second  pastor  was  Rev. 
D.  J.  Santmier,  who  officiated  one  year.  The  Rev. 
Charles  South  worth  was  in  charge  in  1880.  The 
church  edifice  is  quite  a  fine  building  for  so  small 
a  place,  and  is  clear  of  debt.  The  present  mem- 
bership is  thirty-five. 

Union  Corners. 

Union  Corners  hes  in  the  western  part  of  the 
town  about  a  mile  north  of  the  center,  and  close  to 
the  Une  dividing  the  town  from  Mount  Morris.  It 
contains  but  a  school  house,  blacksmith  shop,  two 
churches,  and  a  few  dwelling-houses. 

The  Union  Corners  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
was  organized  in  1879  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev. 
B.  A.  Partridge.  The  church  edifice  was  erected 
in  1880,  and  is  a  nicely  situated  and  substantial 
building.  The  membership  is  thirty-six.  The 
pastor  in  1880  was  Rev.  F.  M.  Cole. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Union  Corners  was 
organized  by  Rev.  Elihu  Mason,  August  21,  1825, 
with  the  following  members  : — 

Garrett  VanWagnen,  and  Mary,  his  wife,  Mrs. 
Catharine  Bogart,  Mrs.  Catharine  Thompson, 
Abraham  Thompson,  James  O'Brien,  and  Nelly, 
his  wife,  James  J.  Amerman,  and  Jacob  VanMid- 
dlesworth.  The  following  were  the  officers  chosen 
and  ordained  : — Garrett  VanWagnen,  First  Elder ; 
James  J.  Amerman,  Second  Elder ;  Jacob  VanMid- 
dlesworth.  Third  Elder. 

There  is  no  further  record  regarding  the  trans- 
actions of  the  society  until  August  6,  1828.  At 
that  date  Rev.  Norris  Bull  as  moderator,  received 
to  membership  in  the  church  Catherine  Thompson, 
Archibald  Ten  Eyck  and  Eliza,  his  wife,  PhiUip 
Thompson  and  Hannah,  his  vidfe,  and  Hannah  G. 
Thompson.  September  17,  1828,  the  Rev.  N. 
W.  Fisher  as  moderator,  Philhp  Thompson  and 
Archibald  Ten  Eyck  were  elected  elders. 

April  19,  1832,  the  following  elders  were  added: 
Obed  Cravath,  Calvin  E.  Crank,  Jacob  Bergen, 
and  Samuel  Comstock.  On  the  5th  of  March, 
1834,  the  first  trustees  were  chosen.     These  were 


OSCAR  L.  CHAMBERLAIN. 


239 


Jabez  Hungerford,  Stephen  Trowbridge,  first 
class;  Samuel  T.  Comstock,  Jacob  Bergen,  second 
class ;  Abraham  S.  Thompson  and  Gilbert  Bogart, 
third  class. 

The  following  has  been  the  succession  of  pas- 
tors : — 

Rev.  Amos  P.  Brown 18^9-1830. 

Rev.  L.  Robbins 1831-1832. 

Rev.  Leonard  Rogers 1835-1836. 

Rev.  L.  Hull 1837-1840. 

Rev.  Samuel  H.  Rawson 1841-1842. 

Rev.  Horatio  Norton 1 843 . 

Rev.  William  Bridgeman 1844-1845. 

Rev.  William  Fithian 1 846-1 853. 

Rev.  M.  Barton 1855-1856. 

Rev.  T.  Darling 1857-1859. 

Rev.  R.  W.  McCormick 1865-1866. 

Rev.  P.  S.  Van  Nest 1867 . 

Rev.  Willis  C.  Gaylord 1 868-1 869. 

Rev.  William  Jones 1870-1872. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Horton 1874-1875. 

Rev.  S.  McKinney 1876 . 

Rev.  B.  A.  Partridge  (M.  E.  pastor).  .1878-1879. 
Rev.  J.  Mitchell  1880- ■. 

The  present  house  of  worship  was  built  in  1835, 
and  was  the  first  one  built  by  the  society. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES, 


OSCAR  L.  CHAMBERLAIN. 

Oscar  Lafayette  Chamberlain  was  born  in  the 
old  town  of  Sparta,  (now  West  Sparta,)  Feb.  7, 
1825.  His  father,  H.  G.  Chamberlain,  with  his 
wife,  Anna,  moved  into  Livingston  county  while 
the  greater  part  of  the  country  was  a  wilderness 
and  settled  on  a  farm  about  one  mile  south  of 
Union  Corners  where  they  raised  a  family  of  six 
sons  and  five  daughters.  He  was  a  man  of  strict 
morals,  and  upright  in  all  of  his  dealings  with  man- 
kind. Four  daughters  and  four  sons  survive  him. 
The  eldest,  O.  H.,  lives  in  Wisconsin.  The  fourth, 
A.  O.,  in  Darlington,  Wisconsin.  He  was  elected 
to  the  State  Legislature  in  1880.  The  fifth,  A.  B. 
Chamberlain  of  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  is  a  minister  of  the 
gospel  of  the  Disciple  Order,  and  is  an  able  speaker. 
The  youngest,  H.  G.,  resides  in  Mt.  Morris. 

Oscar  L.  remained  in  the  county  till  the  spring  of 
1847,  when  he  emigrated  to  the  West,  laboring  in 
Ohio,  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  till  the  spring  of 
1850,  when  in  company  with  two  other  young  men 
he  went  the  overland  route  to  CaKfornia,  the  jour- 


ney being  accompUshed  with  oxen.  After  about 
three  months'  time  he  reached  his  destination  and 
soon  began  his  career  as  miner.  He  diligently 
sought  for  riches,  and  after  eight  years  was  rewarded 
by  an  interest  in  the  famous  Amadore  mine  at  Sut- 
ter Creek,  Amadore  county,  California,  where  he 
accumulated  a  large  fortune.  In  i860,  he  visited 
his  native  county,  and  Oct.  15,  married  Mary  Z. 
Farrell  and  they  together  returned  to  Cahfornia, 
where  they  remained  a  few  years,  when  his  health 
having  failed  they  returned  to  this  county,  where  he 
purchased  a  beautiful  residence  in  Mt.  Morris,  now 
the   residence   of  H.    G.    Chamberlain,  where  he 


-4^  I 

(OSCAR  L.  CHAMBERLAIN.) 

remained  a  little  over  two  years.  His  health  con- 
tinued to  dechne  but  he  regarded  himself  able  to 
go  to  California  on  business  in  the  spring  of  1870, 
but  his  strength  proved  unequal  to  the  task  and 
he  died  July  24th,  at  the  Grand  Hotel  in  San 
Francisco. 

Mr.  C.  was  a  man  whose  unchallenged  integrity 
commanded  the  confidence  and  respect  of  all  who 
knew  him,  and  noted  for  those  positive  traits  of 
character  which  made  him  outspoken  and  frank  on 
all  questions  which  claimed  his  attention.  In  pol- 
itics he  was  an  ardent  Republican  and  was  once 
offered  a  nomination  for  State  Senator  in  Califor- 
nia, when  nomination  would  have  been  equivalent 
to  an  election.  He  declined  the  honor,  preferring 
the  place  of  a  private  worker  for  the  principles  of 
his  party.  He  was  beloved  for  his  noble  genero^ty, 
which  prompted  him  to  help  all  who  needed  assist- 
ance with  princely  benevolence.  He  left  a  wife 
and  three  children,  who  since  his  death  have 
removed  to  California.  His  name  is  embalmed  in 
the  hearts  of  his  brothers  and  sisters  for  his  un- 
selfish and  manly  regard  for  their  welfare,  and  in 
the  hearts  of  many  who  were  the  objects  of  his 
solicitude. 


240 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


LEONARD  B.  FIELD. 


Photo,  by  Betts,  Dansville. 


(LEONARD  B.  FIELD.) 


Leonard  B.  Field,  a  portrait  of  whom  appears  in 
connection  with  this  sketch,  is  one  of  West  Sparta's 
self-made  men,  and  one  who  from  his  intimate  as- 
sociation with  the  pubUc  affairs  of  the  town  is 
eminently  deserving  of  the  brief  record  of  his  hfe 
here  given. 

He  like  many  others  of  the  worthy  residents  of 
livingston  county  is  a  native  of  the  old  Green 
Mountain  State ;  the  State  from  whence  so  much 
of  the  brain  and  brawn  that  developed  the  new  set- 
tlements and  made  the  "  wilderness  blossom  as  a 
rose"  was  derived. 

Mr.  Field  was  born  in  New  Fane,  Vermont,  the 
30th  of  March,  1821.  In  the  spring  of  1824,  his 
parents,  seized  with  the  desire  of  change  from  the 
rugged  hills  of  Vermont,  to  the  famed  valley  of  the 
Genesee,  moved  thence  with  their  family  consist- 
ing of  Leonard  B.  and  his  two  sisters,  and  settled  in 
the  town  of  Groveland.  Here  they  made  their 
home  for  some  httle  time,  afterwards  moving  to 
Geneseo  and  Dansville,  and  finally  to  West  Sparta, 
then  Sparta,  in  the  spring  of  T843.  It  was  here 
that  Mr.  Field's  father  and  mother  died ;  Reuben, 
his  father,  on  the  23d  of  November,  1865,  and 
MaryG.,  his  mother,  on  the  sth  of  October,  1869. 

Mr.  Field's  elementary  education  was  obtained 
fronri  the  district  schools  of  the  neighborhood  and 
he  improved  the  time  allotted  to  him  there  to  the 
best  possible  advantage  as  has  been  fully  shown  by 
his  later  life.  After  leaving  the  district-school,  he 
attended  private  schools  of  prominence  at  Lock- 
port,  Temple  Hill  and  Bath,  the  High  school  at 
Geneseo,  and  the  Academy  at  Canandaigua,  which 
latter  institution  he  left  in  the  spring  of  1840.    He 


then  returned  to  his  chosen  vocation,  that  of  a 
farmer,  and  has  since  devoted  the  best  energies  of 
his  life  to  that  most  honorable  caUing,  winning  de- 
servedly the  highest  encomiums  from  his  neigh- 
bors who  have  shown  their  appreciation  of  his  merit 
by  repeatedly  electing  him  to  various  offices  within 
their  gift. 

In  the  spring  of  1845,  Mr.  Fields  was  elected  to 
the  office  of  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  the  town 
of  Sparta,  by  the  Whigs,  and  in  1849  ^-nd  1853 
was  reelected  by  the  same  party  to  that  office  in 
the  town  of  West  Sparta. 

Upon  the  disruption  of  the  old  Whig  party  into 
two  factions,  the  "silver  grays"  and  the  ''wooly 
heads,"  Mr.  Field  cast  his  lot  with  the  former,  be- 
lieving them  the  better  of  the  two.  Upon  the  for- 
mation of  the  American  party,  Mr.  Field,  from  the 
positiveness  of  his  nature  and  through  the  Protes- 
tant ideas  and  prejudices  imbibed  in  his  youth, 
naturally  sided  with  it  and  was  elected  to  the 
office  of  Supervisor  in  1855  upon  the  American 
ticket.  The  American  party  at  the  time  of  its  in- 
ception was  popular  with  the  masses  and  developed 
strength  sufficient  in  the  year  1854  and  1855  to 
elect  a  sheriff  of  Livingston  county,  a  senator  of 
the  district  and  nearly  sufficient  to  elect  a  Gover- 
nor. The  party  being  based  upon  National  and 
rehgious  antipathies,  the  native  element  against  the 
foreign  and  the  Protestant  against  the  Catholic, 
was  deservedly  short-Uved  and  soon  sank  to  its 
poKtical  grave  never  to  be  resurrected. 

The  "barnburner"  or  "soft-shell"  wing  of  the 
Democratic  party  having  united  with  the  Whigs  to 
form  the  Republican  party,  Mr.  Field  joined  the 
"hunker"  or  "hard  shell"  faction  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party.  Since  this  time  Mr.  Field  has  served 
his  town  faithfully,  having  been  elected  to  the  re- 
sponsible and  trying  position  of  Supervisor  in  the 
years  1856,  1857,  i8i;8,  1859,  i860,  1861,  1862, 
1863,  1864,  1865,  1867,  1868,  1870,  1871,  1876, 
1877  and  1878. 

In  the  year  1846  Mr.  Field  was  baptized  by  El- 
der Seneca  Short,  and  became  a  member  and  com- 
municant of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  fully 
believing  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Atonement  and  of 
the  Trinity  as  expounded  in  the  teachings  of  that 
church.  Mr.  Field  being  a  man  of  positive  and 
forcible  convictions,  in  the  matter  of  religion  as  in 
all  else,  has  in  after  years  found  good  and  sufficient 
reasons  in  his  mind  to  doubt  the  truth  of  the  doc- 
trines that  are  the  foundation  stones  of  the  church 
and  beUeving  that  these  doctrines  are  pernicious, 
and  tend  to  retard  rather  than  assist  the  spiritual 
and  moral  development  of  the  human  race,  takes 
every  means  within  his  power  to  advance  his  views, 
beUeving  that  he  is  thereby  a  help  to  erring  hu- 
manity. 

In  the  fall  of  1877,  Mr.  Field  while  in  Rochester 
witnessed  some  remarkable  spiritualistic  phenomena 
in  the  shape  of  direct  or  independent  slate-writing 
which  fully  convinced  him  of  the  fact  that  disem- 
bodied human  spirits  can  and  do  communicate 
freely  with  mortals,  and  he  now  holds  firmly  to  the 
doctrine  of  Spiritualism. 


(n 

d 
ri 
z 
o 
ni 

o 


CO 

c 
r 

> 


o 

CO 

H 

J 

,>^ 

r 
< 

z 

(p 

(A 

H 
o 

z 

o 
o 


^ 


James  f.   f  ef^ne. 


»4'   J  J  >    3?ii 


Photo,  by  Betts,  Dansville- 


MlR.     ^    JArS.    "^ILLIAM    yAN   pOI^EN. 


BENJAMIN  F.  KYSOR— JAMES  P.  FERINE— WILLIAM  VAN  DOREN. 


241 


BENJAMIN  F.  KYSOR. 

John  Kysor  emigrated  from  Germany  to  America 
previous  to  the  Revolution  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  fight  for  Independence.  His  son  Syl- 
vanus  married  Lois  Fisk,  of  Mayfield,  N.  Y.,  by 
whom  he  had  three  children,  Benj.  F.  being  the 
second  child  and  only  son.  They  were  among  the 
pioneers  of  Livingston  county,  commenced  with 
Small  means,  but  by  strict  economy  and  industry 
obtained  a  handsome  property  as  their  reward. 
Oct.  28,  1846,  Benj.  F.  Kysor  married  Juha  A., 
daughter  of  Harlem  G.  and  Anna  (Bush)  Cham- 
berlain. She  was  the  third  child  in  a  family  of 
eleven.  Her  father  belonged  to  a  patriotic  family ; 
his  grandfather  fought  in  the  Revolution ;  his 
brothers  fought  in  the  war  of  181 2,  and  one  of  his 
brothers,  Joseph  H.,  was  a  distinguished  minister 
in  the  Baptist  church.  Harlem  G.  Chamberlain 
moved  from  Vermont  to  Cayuga  county,  and  from 
there  to  West  Sparta^  where  he  died.*  Benj.  F. 
Kysor  was  the  father  of  twelve  children,  as  follows: 
Harrison  F.,  (dead,)  Oscar  C,  (an  invalid,)  Hattie 
A.,  Helen  C,  Horace  G.,  (dead,)  Effie  A.,  Herbert 
S.  and  Albert  H.,  (twins,  deceased,)  Octavius  H., 
Julia  E.  and  Franklin  A.,  (twins,)  and  Dayton  A. 

Harrison  F.,  who  was  a  talented  young  lawyer, 
went  to  Walla  Walla  city,  Washington  Territory, 
in  the  fall  of  187 1,  where  with  great  vigor  and 
hopeful  prospects,  he  began  his  work  of  life.  But 
being  stricken  with  disease  of  the  heart,  he  Hngered 
but  a  few  days  and  died  Dec.  13,  1871.  Benj.  F., 
a  man  of  untiring  industry  and  sterling  integrity 
had  been  suffering  several  years  from  a  malady, 
which  in  1874  carried  him  nearly  to  the  grave.  He 
ralhed  however,  and  in  1875  undertook  the  erec- 
tion of  the  magnificent  residence  now  occupied  by 
his  family.  Improving  in  health  during  that  year, 
in  1878,  he  started  with  his  wife  on  a  trip  to  Wis- 
consin, but  was  taken  sick  on  the  cars  and  during 
his  six  weeks'  stay  in  the  West,  was  constantly  un- 
der the  care  of  a  physician.  Returning  home,  he 
Hved  only  a  month  and  died  Aug.  8,  1878,  and  is 
buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Union  Corners  where  a 
magnificent  black  and  white  granite  monument 
marks  his  resting  place,  and  where  his  grand- father 
and  father  are  also  buried.  Mrs.  Kysor  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Baptist  church,  and  is  a  hopeful  believer 
in  the  gospel  of  Christ.  She  carries  on  the  busi- 
ness connected  with  the  large  farm  surrounding  her 
house.    Six  of  the  children  are  there  with  her. 


JAMES  P.  PERINE. 

The  Perine  family  who  emigrated  from  France 
to  New  Jersey  at  an  early  day  are  of  French  origin. 
James  P.  Perine,  son  of  Peter  Perine  ajid  grand- 
son of  James  Perine,  of  Brunswick,  Middlesex 
county,  N.  J.,  was  born  July  4,  1784.  No  record 
of  his  early  life  is  given  until  his  marriage  in  1805 

*  See  biographical  sketch  of  0.  L.  Chamberlain. 


to  Mary  Cheeseman,  of  N.  J.  They  moved  to 
Cayuga  county  in  1818,  and  after  living  there  eight 
years  removed  to  Mt.  Morris  and  settled  on  the 
farm  now  occupied  by  their  son,  Wm.  H.  Ten 
children  were  born  to  them  named  as  follows: 
Ehza,  Joseph  C,  Huldah  Ann,  Phoebe  Maria, 
Eleanor,  Prudence,  John,  James  Barzillai,  and  W. 
H.  Phoebe  Maria,  the  oldest  child  now  Uving,  is 
the  widow  of  David  Truman,  and  resides  in  West 
Sparta.  Eleanor,  unmarried,  resides  in  Mt.  Mor- 
ris. Prudence,  the  wife  of  Frederick  P.  Hardy, 
now  lives  in  Lima.  John  married  Harriett  Stone, 
of  Mt.  Morris,  and  has  four  children — Frank, 
Elmer,  Mary  and  Edson.  James  B.  married  Ehza- 
beth  Chapman,  of  West  Sparta.  W.  H.  married 
Josephine  Millholland,  of  Mt.  Morris.  Nine  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them,  eight  of  whom  are  now 
living  as  follows: — Molly,  Helen  L.,  Ida  R.,  James 
C,  Wm.  W.,  Latetia,  Josephine  and  Burgess. 

John  occupies  the  farm  adjoining  that  of  W.  H. 
His  children  are  all  married :  Frank  to  Harmon 
Hall,  and  living  in  Kansas ;  Elmer  to  Virginia 
Chapman,  of  West  Sparta ;  Mary  to  Gerdell  Linds- 
ley,  of  Dansville,  and  Edson  to  Jennie  Knapp,  of 
Ossian.  The  family  of  Wm.  H.  are  unmarried 
and  live  at  home. 

Jas.  G.  Perine  first  purchased  eighty  acres  of 
heavily  timbered  land  in  Mt.  Morris,  having  to  clear 
a  space  for  the  erection  of  a  log  house  into  which 
he  moved  during  the  month  of  April,  and  by  his 
untiring  industry  cleared  four  acres  from  which  he 
raised  a  fine  crop  of  corn  and  potatoes  the  same 
season.  Two  years  later  he  purchased  eighty  acres 
more,  and  with  the  help  of  his  family  cleared  and 
worked  the  land  so  successfully  that  in  1836  he 
built  the  house  now  occupied  by  Wm.  H.  Of  the 
many  who  moved  into  the  county  at  that  time  none 
tasted  more  of  the  privations  and  discomforts  of 
a  pioneer  life.  He  moved  from  Cayuga  county 
with  an  ox  team.  The  first  winter  spent  in  the  log 
house  was  very  disagreeable,  as  an  improvised 
blanket  was  used  as  a  door,  and  not  being  imper- 
vious to  cats  and  dogs,  they  were  greatly  annoyed 
by  the  midnight  r3.ids  of  these  animals.  The  team 
of  white  oxen  which  he  owned  were  called  the 
finest  in  the  country  and  did  the  double  duty  of 
farm  work  during  the  week  and  drawing  the  family 
to  church  on  the  Sabbath.  Mr.  Perine  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Union  Corners  Baptist  Church,  and  was 
deacon  of  the  same  for  several  years.  Being  a  man 
possessed  of  great  energy  and  perseverance  he 
raised  a  family  that  to-day  are  numbered  among 
the  substantial  and  respected  citizens  of  the  county. 
He  died  Feb.  9,  1869,  and  was  buried  in  the  cem- 
etery at  Union  Corners. 


WILLIAM  VAN  DOREN. 

WilUam  VanDoren  whose  grandfather  came 
from  Holland  at  an  early  day  and  located  in  New 
Jersey,  is  one  of  the  self-made  men  of  this  county. 
His   father,  John  VanDoren,  was  born  in   New 


242 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Jersey  September  3,  1780,  and  married  Alchsy 
Voorhees,  from  which  union  eleven  children  were 
born,  as  follows: — Cornelius,  Elizabeth  V.,  Maria, 
Sarah  Jane  (deceased),  C.  V.,  Ellen  Ann,  William, 
Catharine,  Sarah  J.,  John  V.,  and  Henry  W. 

John  VanDoren  died  March  21,  1856,  and  his 
wife  September  23,  i868.  They  were  buried  in  the 
Kysorville  cemetery. 

WiUiam  VanDoren  was  born  in  the  town  of 
Skaneateles,  Onondaga  county,  May  i,  181 7  and 
in  1831  moved  with  his  father's  family  to  West 
Sparta,  where  he  worked  for  him  till  twenty-two 
years  of  age,  and  then  for  Deacon  Ammerman  of 
Mt.  Morris  for  twelve  dollars  per  month.  After 
working  for  him  two  years  he  married  Jane  E., 
daughter  of  Ephraim  Walker,  of  Mt.  Morris,  Feb- 
ruary ir,  1841.  He  then  took  land  to  work  on 
shares  until  1850  when  he  bought  twenty-five  acres, 
running  in  debt  for  it,  the  total  amount  of  his  pos- 
sessions at  that  time  being  five  hundred  dollars. 
The  venture  proved  a  profitable  one,  and  after 
working  a  little  over  three  years,  he  purchased  fifty 
acres  more  and  moved  there  with  his  family.  With- 
in the  next  two  years  he  bought  twenty-seven  acres 
of  woodland  which  proved  to  be  the  most  profita- 
ble of  his  investments.  He  then  bought  the  Hun- 
gerford  farm  of  seventy-six  acres  and  moved  there, 
where  he  lived  six  years,  and  then  sold  one  hun- 
dred and  two  acres  and  purchased  the  farm,  on 
which  he  now  resides,  containing  one  hundred  acres. 
He  is  now  the  possessor  of  two  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-six acres  of  land  in  the  town  of  West  Sparta. 
The  pleasant  home  where  he  now  resides,  is 
situated  about  six  miles  from  Dansville.  He  has 
two  daughters,  both  of  whom  are  married  and 
settled  within  three  miles  of  their  old  home,  Mary 
J.,  having  married  Wm.  A.  Green  and  Jennie  M., 
having  married  Edwin  G.  Stoner,  both  of  West 
Sparta. 

In  politics  Mr.  VanDoren  is  a  Democrat,  has 
held  the  office  of  Assessor  six  years,  and  in  1880 
was  elected  Supervisor  by  a  large  majority.  He 
possesses,  in  a  marked  degree,  those  qualities  which 
characterize  the  useful  citizen,  the  good  neighbor, 
the  fihal  son  and  the  kind  and  indulgent  parent. 

The  life  of  Mr.  VanDoren,  although  containing 
no  thrilling  episodes,  may  well  be  regarded  with 
attention  by  the  young ;  commencing  life  but  a 
poor  boy,  with  his  unaided  arm  he  has  conquered  a 
place  in  the  world  that  stands  as  an  example  to  all. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  VanDoren  are  now  in  the  autumn 
of  Ufe,  enjoying  the  comforts  of  a  happy  home  and 
fireside,  and  are  members  of  the  Methodist  church, 
esteemed  and  beloved  by  family  and  friends. 

The  paternal  grandfather  of  Mrs.  VanDoren 
came  from  Holland ;  fought  in  the  Revolution  and 
was  taken  to  Halifax  a  prisoner  of  war  by  the 
British.  Her  father  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of 
181 2,  and  was  drawing  a  pension  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  She  was  the  second  child  in  a  fam- 
ily of  nine  by  his  first  wife,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Mary  Lake,  born  in  the  town  of  Hoosick, 
Rensselear  county,  a  woman  of  eminent  piety, 
and  half-sister  to  ten  children  by  his  second  wife. 


CHAPTER  XX. 
History  of  the  Town  or  Nunda. 

NUNDA  lies  in  the  south-western  part  of  Living- 
ston county,  being  the  last  town  but  one  on  the 
south-western  border.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north 
by  Mount  Morris ;  on  the  south  by  Grove,  (Allegany 
county  j)  easterly  by  West  Sparta  and  Ossian,  and 
westerly  by  the  town  of  Portage.  It  has  an  area 
of  22,291  acres.  The  soil  in  some  parts  is  a  sandy 
loam  ;  in  other  parts  a  gravelly  loam  with  an  inter- 
mixture of  clay.  The  soil  is  adapted  to  the  cul- 
ture of  cereals,  of  which,  especially  of  wheat,  the 
town  was  at  one  time  a  prolific  producer. 

The  Cashaqua  Creek,  the  only  stream  of  im- 
portance, rises  in  Grove,  Allegany  county,  flows 
through  the  north-western  part  of  the  town  and 
empties  into  the  Canaseraga  Creek  between  Dans- 
ville and  Mount  Morris,  and  thence  into  the  Gene- 
see river,  affording  the  chief  motor  power  for  the 
saw  and  grist  mills  scattered  along  its  banks. 

The  name  Nunda  is  an  Indian  word  said  to  sig- 
nify "  the  meeting  of  the  hills ;"  the  popular  signifi- 
cation being  "  Potatoe  Ground,"  applied  because  of 
the  richness  of  the  soil,  which  favored  the  culture 
of  that  tuber.  Tradition  says  there  was  in  early 
times  an  Indian  village  called  Nunda[ah,J  but  it 
was  abandoned  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution- 
ary war,  and  its  exact  location  is  now  unknown. 

Nunda  was  originally  twelve  by  twenty-four  miles, 
embracing  the  towns  of  Portage,  Pike,  Grove, 
Granger,  Centreville,  Eagle,  Hume,  and  Genesee 
Falls.  It  has  now  a  territory  of  about  six  miles 
square.  The  town  of  Nunda  was  formed  from 
Angelica,  Allegany  county,  March  i  ith,  1808.  At 
an  early  day  its  people  desired  to  be  annexed  to 
Livingston  county,  and  soon  after  this  county  was 
organized  began  to  take  steps  to  secure  that  end. 
In  1846  they  succeeded,  and  Nunda  was  taken 
from  Allegany  and  annexed  to  Livingston  county. 

The  early  settlers  came  chiefly  from  New  Eng- 
land, New  Jersey,  and  from  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y. 
A  few  were  from  Pennsylvania,  and  from  Oneida 
county,  in  this  State.  The  settlers  came  to  this 
new  country  with  oxen  and  sleds,  and  some 
with  horse  teams.  Those  who  came  from  a  dis- 
tance journeyed  by  the  Erie  canal  to  Rochester, 
and  from  thence  traveled  overland  to  this  valley. 
Their  scanty  stock  of  goods  was  drawn  by  teams 
from  Rochester  and  Albany,  and  Catskill,  while 
others  shipped  their  goods  on  keel  boats  from 
Rochester  to  Geneseo,  and  from  there  conveyed 


RESIDENCE  AND  GROUNDS  OF  E.O 


■i.ifM^'^k^  '^A.^'u^ljij 


[SON,  NuNDA,  Livingston,  Co.  N.Y. 


NUNDA— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


243 


them  by  team  to  this  town.  For  years  there  were 
but  few  to  fell  the  forests,  and  cultivate  the  land 
which  their  hardy  hands  had  rescued  from  its  primi- 
tive wilderness ;  while  for  many  years  there  were, 
in  all  this  surrounding  region,  but  few  schools  in 
log-houses,  with  but  few  pupils,  and  but  few  of  the 
comforts  and  conveniences  of  society  and  religion 
with  which  the  town  is  now  so  abundantly  favored. 

The  honor  of  the  first  residency  in  the  town  has 
been  ascribed  to  Phineas  Bates  and  Bela  Elderkin, 
who  located  near  the  present  village  of  Nunda  in 
1 806.  A  closer  investigation  shows  that  they  were 
not  what  was  termed  settlers,  but  "squatters,"  who 
occupied  land  in  thatlocaUty  before  it  had  entered 
the  market  for  public  sales ;  and  who,  upon  the  in- 
coming of  purchasing  residents,  moved  onward  to 
newer  and  unlocated  lands. 

The  lands  in  this  vicinity  were  put  into  the  mar- 
ket by McSweeny,  agent  for  Luke  Tiernan, 

of  Baltimore,  owner  of  the  Tuscarora  Tract,  which 
embraced  fully  one-half  of  the  township.  After 
these  lands  were  opened  for  sale  by  McSweeny  as 
resident  agent,  the  first  actual  settlers  in  the  pres- 
ent limits  of  Nunda,  as  near  as  can  be  learned, 
were  the  families  of  James  A.  Paine,  Reuben  Bates, 
and  George  W.  Merrick,  who  came  in  the  spring 
of  181 7,  James  A.  Paine  coming  March  15th, 
1817. 

It  is  known  that  in  the  previous  year — 1816 — 
there  came  to  Nunda,  John  and  Jacob  Passage, 
Schuyler  Thompson,  Henry  Root,  John  White,  and 
Abraham  Acker;  but  it  is  not  known  that  they 
settled  within  the  present  limits  of  Nunda,  for  at 
that  time  the  township  contained  a  much  larger 
area  than  at  present. 

George  W.  Merrick  built  the  first  frame  house 
ever  erected  in  the  town.  When  he  came  to  Nunda 
in  18 1 7  he  bought  some  land,  and  a  log-house 
partly  finished,  for  forty  dollars  in  gold.  He  raised 
the  roof  and  shingled  it  with  shingles  of  his  own 
make  without  the  use  of  a  nail ;  laying  on  a  course 
of  shingles  and  then  putting  on  a  pole  to  weight 
them  down,  and  so  on  till  the  roof  was  completed. 
Mr.  Merrick  was  one  of  the  township's  most  ener- 
getic and  prominent  residents.  He  held  the  office 
of  Supervisor  six  terms,  and  was  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  sixteen  years. 

Noah  Warren  was  among  the  first  settlers  in 
Nunda,  coming  in  181 6  from  Cherry  Valley,  Otsego 
county.  Remaining  but  a  short  time  he  went  from 
here  to  Massachusetts,  and  returned  in  April  1819. 
The  first  night  of  his  stay  in  this  locality  he  passed 
with  George  Patterson,  who  lived  at  Oakland  in  a 


little  log-cabin  in  which  he  could  hardly  stand  up- 
right. 

Mr.  Warren  setfled  at  first  near  what  was  known 
as  "  the  Corners."  He  located  one  hundred  acres 
on  the  tract  then  known  as  the  Norton  Tract, 
cleared  about  fifty  acres,  and  lived  there  until  1823, 
when  he  moved  to  the  Tuscarora  Tract,  where  he 
purchased  sixty  acres. 

At  that  time  the  land  where  the  village  now 
stands  could  have  been  bought  for  seven  dollars 
per  acre.  There  was  a  log  house  occupying  the 
ground  where  the  Livingston  House  now  stands, 
and  whortleberries  could  be  picked  on  what  are 
now  the  main  streets. 

Other  settlers  located  rapidly  after  the  opening 
of  these  lands  for  sale.  Among  the  earlier  of  these 
was  James  H.  Rawson,  who  came  to  Nunda  in 
1 819,  and  settled  near  the  south  line  of  the  town. 
He  lived  to  see  thrifty  farms  take  the  place  of 
forests,  an  enterprising  and  beautiful  village  spring 
up  on  the  site  of  unkept  and  unsalable  lowlands, 
and  to  witness  all  of  the  improvements  which  have 
added  to  the  wealth  and  industry  of  the  town.  Mr. 
Rawson  held  for  a  number  of  years  the  office  of 
Supervisor,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Town  Clerk. 
He  died  August  7th,  1879,  in  his  eighty-third  year. 
Adaline  R.  Barker,  now  in  Nunda,  is  his  daughter. 

Other  early  settlers  were  Reuben  and  Peleg 
Sweet,  Abner  Tuttle,  David  Corey  and  brother; 
John  H.  Townser ;  Willoughby  Lowell,  who  came 
in  18 18,  and  in  that  year  built  the  first  saw-mill; 
Alanson  Hubbell,  who  came  in  1819,  and  who 
kept  in  1820,  the  first  hotel  in  Nunda,  which  stood 
where  the  Nunda  House  now  stands;  William  P. 
Wilcox,  in  1820,  and  who  built  a  residence  be- 
tween Nunda  village  and  Nunda  station,  at  what 
was  called  "  Wilcox  Corners,"  probably  so  named 
in  his  honor;  Henry  C.  Jones,  in  1820,  and 
Nathaniel  Clough,  who  came  in  1821  or  1822. 

James  A.  Paine,  Wilham  P.  Wilcox  and  George 
W.  Merrick  assisted  in  laying  out  and  building  the 
State  road  in  1821.  Earl  J.  Paine  and  L.  F. 
Paine,  now  living  in  Nunda,  are  sons  to  James  A. 
Paine,  and  are  about  the  only,  survivors  of  the  early 
settlers.  Earl  J.  Paine  was  ten  years  old  when  his 
father  located  in  the  town  in  1817.  L.  F.  Paine 
is  still  a  hale  and  rugged  man,  with  a  powerful 
memory,  and  one  who  has  played  a  by  no  means 
unimportant  part  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  town. 
From  him  we  learn  that  the  early  settlers  lived  a 
life  of  roughness  and  severity  compared  to  the  lives 
of  their  descendants. 

Living  in  houses  built  from  logs  hewed  from  the 


244 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


forests  which  surrounded  them ;  subsisting'on  what 
they  could  cultivate  from  the  meager  patches  of 
land  hurriedly  cleared,  or  on  the  scant  produce 
procured  miles  away  in  the  more  settled  towns; 
toiling  early  and  toiling  late,  and  dressing  in  home- 
spun from  their  own  looms ;  theirs  was  a  rugged 
life  and  demanded  more  than  ordinary  persever- 
ance and  self-denial,  to  procure  a  living  for  them- 
selves and  families. 

Shingle  making  and  lumbering  was  at  first  the 
only  important  business,  the  former  being  made 
there  for  fifty  cents  per  thousand,  and  the  best 
lumber  selling  for  two  dollars  per  thousand  feet. 
In  those  days  deer  were  abundant.  There  were 
also  some  bears  and  elk,  but  not  in  large  numbers. 
Wolves  were  so  plentiful  that  the  settlers  could 
keep  but  few  sheep,  and  a  reward  was  paid  by  the 
town  for  the  kiUing  of  each  wolf.  Wheat  drawn 
to  Rochester,  then  a  three  days'  journey,  sold  for 
three  and  sixpence  per  bushel,  which  was  consid- 
ered a  good  price.  It  cost  them  twelve  dollars 
per  year  to  get  deUvered  in  Nunda  a  small  paper 
published  at  Geneseo. 

In  1820  the  Hon.  Charles  Carroll  superintended 
the  sale  of  lands  in  this  locahty.  He  afterwards 
purchased  the  land  on  which  the  village  of  Nunda 
now  stands,  which  he  laid  out  in  the  year  1824. 

The  first  grist  mill  was  built  by  Samuel  Swain 
and  Lindsley  Joslyn  in  1828.  William  Alward,  or 
C.  C.  Ashley,  built  the  first  tannery.  WiUiam  P. 
Wilcox  kept  the  first  store  near  the  Centre  in  1820. 
M.  F.  Blanchard  and  John  Gilmore  were  the  first 
doctors.  The  first  death  was  that  of  Cornelius 
Bulson,  who  was  killed  by  the  falling  of  a  tree  in 
1820.  He  was  buried  on  the  farm  since  owned 
by  Mr.  Partridge.  There  was  no  clergyman  in 
the  town  at  that  time  to  conduct  the  services;  a 
neighbor  read  a  chapter  from  the  Bible,  prayer  was 
offered,  and  the  service  ended.  In  1832  the  Eagle 
Hotel  was  built  by  James  Heath,  who  kept  it  for 
two  or  three  years.  It  was  for  years  the  largest 
hotel  in  this  section  of  country,  and  was  con- 
sidered one  of  the  sights  of  the  town.  It  occupied 
the  ground  where  the  Livingston  House  now 
stands. 

Under  Andrew  Jackson's  administration — 1832 
— the  first  postofiice  was  estabHshed  in  what  is  now 
Nunda  village,  and  Lindsley  Joslyn  was  appointed 
postmaster.  The  office  stood  on  the  corner  of 
Mill  and  State  streets,  where  the  store  of  W.  B. 
Whitcomb  now  stands. 

After  the  town  of  Portage  was  set  off  in  1827, 
George  W.    Merrick    was  the  first  Supervisor  of 


Nunda ;  J.  H.  Rawson,  the  first  Town  Clerk,  and 
William  Richardson  the  first  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

The  first  town  meeting  held  in  Nunda  when  it 
embraced  its  original  territory,  and  in  the  year 
when  it  was  erected  into  a  township  from  Angelica, 
Allegany  county,  was  in  the  house  of  Peter  Gran- 
ger, April  4,  1809.  Eli  Griffith  was  elected  Su- 
pervisor, and  Asahel  Trowbridge,  Town  Clerk. 

The  first  town  meeting  after  Nunda  attained  its 
present  limits,  and  had  been  annexed  to  Livingston 
county,  was  held  at  the  Eagle  Hotel,  kept  at  that 
time  by  F.  S.  Cooley,  in  the  village  of  Nunda, 
March  3d,  1846. 

At  that  meeting  the  following  town  officers  were 
elected :  Edward  Swain,  Supervisor ;  Charles  E. 
Crary,  Town  Clerk;  Earl  J.  Paine,  Highway 
Commissioner. 

The  following  have  been  the  Supervisors  and 
Clerks  succeeding  that  date  to  the  present  time : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1847.  Edward  Swain.         Charles  E.  Crary. 

1848.  Samuel  Skinner.  " 
1849-50.                "                 Edgar  M.  Brown.* 

1851.  "  James  H.  Camp. 

1852.  EHsha  Whipple.  " 

1853-  t 

1854.  Samuel  Skinner.      Peter  Carter.  { 

1855.  "  Bradford  P.  Richmond. 

1856.  Lewis  B.  Warner.  David  D.  Tuttle. 

1857.  L.  B.  Warner.  Hiram  C.  Grover. 
1858-59.  "  Lewis  C.  Skinner. 
i860.       Samuel  Skinner.  Isaac  Bronson. 

1 86 1.  "  C.  H.  Herrick. 

1862.  E.  O.  Dickinson.  " 

1863.  "  Benj.  F.  RoUah. 

1864.  Alfred  Bell.  Whitman  Metcalf 

1865.  Herman  D.  Page.  " 
1866-67.              "  " 

1868.  "  Edmond  Daggett. 

1869.  "  Geo.  W.  Daggett. 

1870.  "  Milo  S.  Goldthwait. 

187 1.  Jared  P.  Dodge.  " 

1872.  Elijah  Youngs.  Benj.  F.  RoUah. 

1873.  Jared  P.  Dodge.  " 
1874-75.  E.  O.  Dickinson.  " 
1876-77.  Plin.  D.  Lyon.                        " 

1878.  William  M.  Hunt.  Adelbert  Moot. 

1879.  Wm.  Y.  Robinson.  Wilford  E.  Willey. 

1880.  "  Benj.  F.  RoUah. 

The  following  were  the  additional  town  officers 
for  the  year  1880: — 

Highway  Commissioner,  J.  A.  Paine ;  Justices 
of  the  Peace,  John  F.  Olney,  W.  S.  Orcott,  Moses 

♦  Edgar  M.  Brown  was  appointed  by  the  Justices  of  tlie  Peace  as  Clerk 
for  that  year,  no  Clerk  having  been  elected. 

t  No  Supervisor  was  elected  that  year ;  Samuel  Skinner  and  Alfred 
Bell  each  received  146  votes ;  and  there  is  no  record  showing  that  any  one 
was  appointed. 

t  Chariest.  Spencer  was  soon  after  appointed  Clerk  vice  Peter  Carter 
resigned.     Carter  removing  from  the  town. 


Merjvian   p.  Page. 

Herman  D.  Page  was  born  December  10,  1828,  and  Oct. 
22,  1852,  married  Margaret  Consales,  who  died  May  20, 
1855.  By  her  he  had  one  child,  Carrie  M.,  who  is  now 
wife  of  Hector  Sinclair,  of  Jamestown.  October  27, 
1867,  he  was  again  married  to  M.  O.  Warner,  by  whom 
he  had  three  children  as  foUows  : — George  W.,  Boy  A., 
and  'Albert  H. 

Mr.  Page  has  filled  several  offices  in  the  town,  being, 
in  1865,  elected  Supervisor  and  reelected  five  consecutive 
terms.  He  occupies  the  old  homestead,  which  is  beauti- 
fully situated  about  one  mile  east  of  the  center  of  the 
village  of  Nunda.  There  are  two  fine  dwellings  on  his 
farm — which  contains  285  acres — one  of  which  is  occu- 
pied by  his  tenant.  Aside  from  the  fine  crops  yearly 
produced,  Mr.  Page  carries  on  quite  an  extensive  dairy, 
having  from  twenty -five  to  thirty  cows.  He  takes  great 
interest  in  keeping  up  his  stock,  the  farm  being  particu- 
larly adapted  to  this  branch  of  work,  as  it  contains  sev- 
eral very  fine  springs  which  are  never  dry. 

After  the  death  of  his  father,  he  purchased  the  interest 
of  the  heirs  and  to-day  is  sole  owner  of  the  homestead. 
In  politics  Mr.  Page  is  a  Republican,  but  liberal  in  his 
views,  believing  that  all  men  should  worship  and  vote  as 
their  conscience  dictates. 


Alberj-    Page. 

The  ancestors  of  our  subject  were  of  English  origin 
and  moved  into  this  country  as  early  as  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, participating  in  the  Revolutionary  war  and  the  war 
of  1812.  Albert  Page,  son  of  Eli  Page,  of  Bradford, 
Conn.,  was  born  in  Paris,  Oneida  county,  in  1800.  He 
moved  into  Nunda  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  and  cleared 
from  an  unbroken  forest  the  foundation  of  what  is  now 
one  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  town.  After  making  a 
clearing  he  erected  a  log  house  and  returned  to  his  native 
place,  where  he  married  Jerusha  C.  Tyler.  Eeturniug, 
he  added  100  acres  to  his  original  purchase  of  fifty,  after- 
wards adding  thirty-five  and  fifty  acres.  He  was  married 
three  times  and  is  the  father  of  nine  children,  six  of  whom 
are  now  living  as  follows : — 0.  A.,  in  Ionia  connty,  Mich,; 
H.  D.,  in  Nunda,  on  the  old  homestead;  Ava  E.,  at 
Pleasant  Gap,  Mo. ;  Edward  E. ,  and  John  E. ,  at  Apple- 
ton,  Mo.,  and  Mary  L,,  wife  of  Charles  Giddings  of 
Nunda. 

The  second  wife  of  Mr.  Page  was  Abigail  Hanford, 
and  his  third,  Eliza  Weeks,  still  lives  to  mourn  his 
loss.  He  was  a  Whig  and  afterwards  a  Eepublican.  He 
filled  the  position  of  Assessor  and  Highway  Commission- 
er  for  several  years,  and  in  1 862-3  was  Assistant  Revenue 
Assessor  and  Collector.  Mr.  Page  possessed  those  quaU- 
ties  that  make  the  kind  parent  and  influential  citizen.  He 
was  a  deacon  in  the  Baptist  church  for  a  number  of  years. 
He  died  August  22,  1876. 


VILLAGE  OF  NUNDA. 


245 


Wescott,  M.  H.  Wakeman;  Assessors,  John  W. 
Banker,  D.  S.  Paine,  George  Passage;  Overseer 
of  the  Poor,  Alfred  Tabor ;  Collector,  Alfred  W. 
Skinner;  Constables,  Alfred  W.  Skinner,  Isaac 
Preston,  Ezra  W.  Davis,  Charles  Dunn  ;  Game 
Constable,  J.  B.  Satterlee,  Jr. 

For  twenty  years,  with  but  one  exception,  the 
town  meetings  were  held  in  the  Eagle  Hotel. 

Nunda  has  enjoyed  numerous  improvements 
which  have  aided  the  business  capacities  of  the 
town.  Among  these  was  the  Genesee  Valley  ca- 
nal which  traversed  the  northwestern  corner  of  the 
town,  and  which  for  years  was  an  important  factor 
in  the  business  of  Nunda.  This  channel  of  com- 
merce opened  up  to  transportation  the  vast  lumber 
regions  of  Livingston  and  Allegany  counties,  and 
for  the  greater  part  of  its  course  passed  through 
some  of  the  most  rugged  and  beautiful  scenery  in 
the  State.  From  this  point  to  Portage  it  had  a 
great  elevation,  which,  with  its  deep  cuts  through 
embankments,  its  numerous  locks,  and  the  natural 
scenery  through  which  it  passed,  made  an  exceed- 
ingly picturesque  view.  But  now  all  this  has 
changed.  The  forests  have  been  cleared  up,  the 
great  bulk  of  the  lumber  shipped,  railroads  thrust 
out  their  competitive  branches,  and  the  canal  ceas- 
ing to  be  self-supporting  was  abandoned  a  few 
years  ago.  *  It  is  no  longer  the  busy  commercial 
thoroughfare  of  yore ;  the  boats  have  ceased  to  run ; 
wild  grasses  grow  in  the  bed  of  the  stream ;  the 
locks  are  moss  covered  and  decaying;  and  ruin 
reigns  over  what  was  once  not  only  picturesque, 
but  the  pride  of  citizens  and  a  spur  to  business 
activity. 

The  Rochester,  Nunda  and  Pennsylvania  rail- 
road was  another  improvement  which  bid  fair  to  be 
of  the  greatest  importance  to  Nunda.  The  object 
of  this  enterprise  was  to  open  to  the  markets  of  the 
north  the  vast  forests  of  timber  and  the  bituminous 
coal  basin  of  Pennsylvania,  which  the  road  was  to 
have  penetrated  for  some  fifty  miles,  and  to  make 
a  direct  communication  by  rail  between  Rochester 
and  Pittsburgh,  and  the  cities  lying  southwest  of 
the  latter. 

The  cash  cost  of  the  road  was  estimated  at 
$6,732,000.  Towards  this  sum  the  citizens  of 
Nunda  contributed  hberally.  The  entire  length 
of  the  road  was  located,  extending  from  Rochester, 
its  northern  terminus,  to  a  junction  with  Bennett's 
branch  of  the  Allegany  Valley  railroad,  its  southern 
terminus,  in  Jefferson  county,  Pennsylvania,  a  dis- 
tance of  two  hundred  miles.     For  that  distance  the 


' 1877. 


right  of  way  was  in  great  part  secured,  and  a  por- 
tion paid  for.  The  grading,  bridges  and  fencing 
were  all  under  contract,  the  road  was  graded  from 
Belvidere,  Allegany  county,  to  Sonyea,  Mount 
Morris,  and  for  some  distance  beyond  toward 
Rochester,  and  the  track  was  laid  for  some  thirteen 
miles  over  which  cars  ran.  Work  on  this  road 
was  extended  over  a  space  of  three  years,  when 
the  enterprise  was  abandoned  for  lack  of  funds 
with  which  to  complete  it. 

In  1875,  Nunda  had  a  populatiori  of  2,697,  of 
which  2,477  were  of  native  and  220  of  foreign 
origin.  The  white  population  was  2,864,  while  of 
the  colored  race  the  town  contained  but  13 
persons. 

The  sex  of  the  population  was  1,397  males  and 
1,300  females.  In  the  township  there  were  but  19 
aliens.  The  persons  of  school  age,  over  five  and  un- 
der eighteen  years  of  age,  were,  males,  329  ;  females, 
354 ;  and  in  the  town  there  were  but  three  persons 
twenty-one  years  old  and  upwards  unable  to  read 
and  write.  The  number  of  males  of  voting  age 
was  756  total;  of  which  650  were  native,  97 
naturalized,  and  9  aliens. 

The  area  of  improved  land  was  15,440  acres;  of 
woodland,  3,747  acres,  and  of  other  unimproved 
land,  1,891  acres. 

The  cash  value  of  farm  lands  was  $1,009,325  ; 
of  farm  buildings,  exclusive  of  dwellings,  $143,310; 
of  farm  stock,  $129,737;  of  farming  tools  and  im- 
plements, $42,038. 

Of  this  area  of  farming  land,  4,949  acres  were 
plowed  ;  4,398  acres  were  devoted  to  pasture,  and 
3,213  acres  were  mown,  producing  3,575  tons  of 
hay;  407  acres  were  devoted  to  the  culture  of  bar- 
ley, producing  a  yield  of  5,561  bushels. 

Nunda. 

Nunda  is  situated  in  the  north-western  part  of 
the  town,  and  is  a  village  closely  bordering  on  the 
realm  of  the  picturesque.  NestHng  in  a  valley  some 
two  miles  wide ;  surrounded  on  nearly  all  sides  by 
highlands  of  unusual  beauty,  on  whose  slopes  are 
some  of  the  finest  farms  in  the  county;  with  its 
wide  and  level  streets,  well  paved  and  shaded  walks; 
with  its  stately  churches  and  fine  residences,  and 
every  evidence  of  business  activity  and  thrift, — all 
combine  to  make  it  one  of  the  pleasantest  villages 
in  the  State.  It  is  twenty  miles  from  Angelica  on 
the  south;  eighteen  from ' Dansville  on  the  east; 
eleven  from  Mount  Morris  on  the  north,  and  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  Erie  railroad  at  Nunda 
Station,  from  which  point  it  is  accessible  by  stage. 


246 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  business  part  of  the  village  faces  on  a  broad 
square,  and  contains  several  groceries,  two  drug 
stores,  milUnery  shops,  clothing  houses,  dry  goods, 
boot  and  shoe  and  hardware  stores,  harness  shops, 
jewelry  stores,  marble  factory,  public  hall,  two 
banks,  two  hotels,  and  a  newspaper  and  general 
printing  office,  all  of  which  are  kept  up  in  good 
style  and  bear  evidences  of  prosperity. 

A  noticeable  feature  of  the  village  is  that  the 
residences  and  business  houses  are  uniformly  good, 
many  quite  fine ;  and  there  is  a  pleasing  lack  of 
squallid  and  dilapidated  buildings  so  apt  to  be  seen 
in  villages  half  a  century  old. 

The  Nunda  House,  W.  W.  Church,  proprietor, 
stands  on  the  corner  of  State  and  Portage  streets, 
and  is  a  large  roomy  hotel,  superior  in  many  re- 
spects to  public  houses  usual  to  villages  of  that 
size. 

The  Eagle  Hotel,  on  East  street,  C.  Smith,  pro- 
prietor, built  in  1832 — as  before  mentioned — is 
a  hotel  of  historic  interest.  For  nearly  half  a 
century  it  has  kept  open  doors  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  travelers  and  for  the  benefit  of  residents 
of  the  town,  and  is  still  as  hospitable  as  in  bygone 
days.  A  few  years  ago  it  was  moved  from  the  site 
it  occupied,  on  the  corner  where  the  Livingston 
House  now  stands,  to  its  present  location.  It  is  a 
long,  low  building,  with  a  veranda  across  the  entire 
front,  and  retains  nearly  the  form  in  which  it  was 
built.  The  large  building  on  the  corner  of  State 
and  East  streets  was  erected  a  few  years  ago  and 
was  devoted  to  the  uses  of  a  hotel  and  named  tlie 
"Livingston  House."  It  was  abandoned  for  such 
purposes,  the  ground  rooms  turned  into  various 
business  places,  and  the  upper  floors  changed  into 
offices,  and  a  hall  for  political  and  general  public 
business. 

The  Nunda  News,  the  only  newspaper  in  the 
town  was  established  in  1859  by  C.  K.  Sanders, 
who  still  continues  as  its  editor  and  proprietor,  and 
who  is  also  the  present  postmaster,  having  held  that 
office  for  a  number  of  years. 

The  village  has  several  lodges  in  good  working 
order, — Kishequa  Lodge,  No.  299,  F.  and  A.  M., 
organized  in  1851. 

Ancient  Order  United  Workingmen,  organized 
in  1879. 

The  Foresters,  a  benefit  order  on  the  insurance 
plan,  organized  in  1879,  and 

The  Union,  an  order  somewhat  similar  to  the 
former,  organized  in  1880. 

The  village  is  favored  with  a  fine  body  of  musi- 
cians,  the   Livingston   Cornet   Band,    containing 


thirteen  pieces,  and  organized  in  1879,  under  the 
leadership  of  W.  H.  Willard. 

Among  its  other  attractions  Nunda  is  favored 
with  a  mineral  spring,  whose  medicinal  properties 
are  becoming  quite  celebrated. 

The  spring  is  situated  about  half  a  mile  from  the 
village  on  the  land  of  Daniel  Passage.  The  spring 
was  discovered  in  1867  by  Mr.  Passage,  while  dig- 
ging for  water  for  his  stock.  Noticing  that  the 
water  had  an  unusually  acrid  and  bitter  taste  he 
was  induced  to  have  it  analyzed,  the  analysis  show- 
ing that  it  contained  in  large  quantities  the  sul- 
phates of  magnesia  and  lime,  together  with  the 
carbonates  of  lime  and  iron. 

A  large  and  attractive  building  has  been  erected 
on  a  commanding  portion  of  the  land  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  visitors  wishing  to  test  the  quali- 
ties of  the  water,  and  pass  the  summer  days  amidst 
the  delightful  scenery  of  this  section  of  country. 

The  first  permanent  settlers  in  the  village  -were 
Deacon  Rawson,  Asa  Heath,  Samuel  Swain,  David 
Bassett  and  James  M.  Heath.  The  first  frame  house 
in  the  village  was  built  in  1824  by  Asa  Heath,  who 
came  from  Washington  county,  and  settled  in 
Nunda  in  1820.  A  portion  of  the  house  he  built  is 
still  standing.  In  1824  the  village  was  laid  out  with 
some  degree  of  system,  and  in  fifteen  years  after 
was  incorporated,  April  26,  1839.  The  first  meet- 
ing held  for  the  election  of  village  officers  was  on 
Tuesday,  the  nth  day  of  June,  1839,  at  the  Eagle 
Hotel,  at  which  meeting  the  following  officers  were 
elected : — 

Trustees,  Benedict  Bagley,  Russell  Barnes,  Wal- 
ter Whitcomb,  Calvin  B.  Lawrence,  David  Holmes. 
Assessors,  Calvin  B.  Lawrence  and  Samuel  Swain, 

Jr. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  trustees  held  at  the  office  of 
Benedict  Bagley  on  the  following  Thursday,  June 
13,  1839,  Nathaniel  Coe  was  appointed  Clerk, 
William  D.  Hammond,  Collector,  and  Albert  H. 
Prescott,  Pound  Master. 

The  following  were  other  appointments  made  by 
the  trustees  at  that  date  : — 

Fire  Wardens,  Clifford  Chaffee,  B.  P.  Richmond, 
W.  M.  Chipman,  Henry  C.  Jones.  Members  of 
Hook  and  Ladder  Company,  Addison  M.  Crane, 
Hiram  C.  Grover,  Thomas  Raines,  Francis  F.  Gibbs, 
Joseph  White,  James  Swain,  Jehiel  Reed,  Henry 
Ashley,  Doctor  D.  Morse,  Henry  Chalker. 

Law^yers. — Benedict  Bagley,  at  whose  office  this 
meeting  is  mentioned  as  being  held,  was  one  of  the 
most  prominent  men  in  the  town  for  nearly  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century.     He  came  to  Nunda  in  1832  and 


n 
S2 

o 

m 

en 


P 

CO 


o    r  i    ■   ^ 


73 
CO 


^ 


w 


5 


03 

z 

O 

o 


K 


VILLAGE  OF  NUNDA— PHYSICIANS,   BANKS. 


247 


remained  till  1855,  when   he  went  to  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  and  engaged  in  the  banking  business. 

He  was  a  lawyer  of  no  mean  ability,  and  held  a 
high  place  at  the  bar,  but  his  interest  in  other 
business  led  him  to  gradually  give  up  active  prac- 
tice. When  he  came  to  Nunda  it  was  a  small  ham- 
let, and  he  resided  in  a  house  where  Grace  church 
now  stands.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  local 
affairs  of  the  town ;  was  one  of  the  first  trustees, 
and  held  the  office  of  Justice  for  one  term.  He 
was  a  stockholder  and  one  of  the  directors  in  the 
Cornell  Telegraph  line,  laid  through  that  region  in 
1850. 

He  was  also  Attorney  for  and  Vice-President  of 
the  Buffalo  and  New  York  City  Railroad  during  its 
construction  from  Hornellsville  to  Buffalo,  now  the 
Buffalo  Branch  of  the  Erie  Railroad.  He  also  en- 
gaged in  building  railroads  in  the  West.  Previous 
to  his  removal  to  Cincinnati  he  v/as  interested  in  a 
contract  on  the  Chicago  and  Mississippi  Railroad 
near  Springfield,  111.  He  died  in  Dansville,  Novem- 
ber 4,  1875,  at  the  age  of  seventy-five. 

Among  other  lawyers  of  the  past  were  A.  C. 
Chipman  and  Luther  C.  Peck,  the  latter  holding  a 
prominent  position  at  the  bar.  He  represented  in 
Congress  the  Thirtieth  Congressional  district,  con- 
sisting of  Livingston  and  Allegany  counties,  his 
Congressional  career  extending  from  1837  to  1841. 

The  present  lawyers  of  Nunda  are  Peck  &  Wil- 
ley — the  former  a  son  of  Luther  C.  Peck,  and  who 
has  inherited  much  of  his  father's  legal  acumen — 
Osgoodby  &  Moot,  Daggett  &  Norton,  E.  W.  Pack- 
ard, D.  S.  Robinson,  Frank  Dake,  E.  C.  Olney,  W. 
S.  Coffin,  H.  M.  Dake. 

Physicians. — Among  the  past  physicians  of  the 
town  were,  Dr.  Wright,  W.  G.  Blanchard  in  1829; 
John  Gilmore,  who  moved  to  Nebraska,  but  at 
what  date  is  unknown.  The  present  doctors  are 
WiUiam  B.  Alley,  who  has  been  in  Nunda  seven- 
teen years.  He  graduated  at  the  Berkshire  Medi- 
cal College,  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  and  has  been  in  prac- 
tice thirty-one  years. 

C.  L.  Harding,  who  located  in  Nunda  in  1846, 
graduated  at  Cincinnati.  Has  been  in  practice 
thirty-four  years. 

S.  C.  Upson,  a  licentiate  of  New  York  State, 
has  resided  in  Nunda  thirty-five  years,  and  has 
been  in  practice  sixty  years. 

John  B.  Sabin  graduated  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and 
has  been  in  Nunda  about  ten  years. 

Mrs.  Doctor  Whitcomb,  (Homeopathic,)  gradu- 
ated at  Boston ;  has  been  in  practice  four  years. 

T.  A.  Hammond,  graduated  at   Pulta  Medical 


School,    Cincinnati,  (Homeopathic,)  has  been  in 
practice  one  year. 

Banks. — The  Nunda  £a?tk  was  organized  in 
May,  1873,  as  a  private  bank.  The  officers  are 
Robert  J.  Baity,  President;  W.  B.  Whitcomb, 
Vice-President ;  John  E.  Mills,  Cashier.  The  office 
is  situated  on  the  corner  of  State  and  East  streets, 
in  the  Livingston  House  building. 

The  First  National  Bank  of  Nunda  was  organ- 
ized February  5,  1875,  the  articles  of  association 
being  drawn  and  signed  on  that  day. 

The  directors  were  elected  the  1 2th  of  February 
as  follows:— John  F.  Barber,  Michael  DowHng, 
John  M.  Griffeth,  James  S.  McMaster,  Gordon  L. 
Gilbert.  President,  John  F.  Barber ;  Vice-Presi- 
dent, John  M.  Griffeth  ;  Cashier,  James  S.  McMas- 
ter. The  bank  commenced  business  April  ist, 
1875,  succeeding  the  Bank  of  Nunda,  a  private  bank 
established  in  1868.  The  capital  was  $50,000  in 
$100.00  shares.  The  present  directors  and  offi- 
cers are  John  F.  Barber,  Peter  DePuy,  William  Y. 
Robinson,  Gordon  L.  Gilbert,  John  M.  Griffeth. 
President,  John  F.  Barber  ;  Vice-President,  John 
M.  Griffeth ;  Cashier,  Peter  DePuy. 

The  Oakwood  Cemetery  Association. — This 
association  was  formed  June  17,  r865,  conformable 
to  an  Act  passed  April  27,  1847,  authorizing  the 
incorporation  of  Rural  Cemetery  associations.  At 
that  meeting  the  following  trustees  were  elected : — 
Hon.  Alfred  Bell,  Robert  J.  Baity,  John  Angler, 
Willard  Wood,  Cyrus  Rose,  E.  O.  Dickinson,  L. 
B.  Warner. 

The  members  of  the  society  are  the  same  as  the 
officers  given,  with  the  following  additions — Walter 
Whitcomb,  Henry  Lambert  and  Henry  Martin. 

The  Pioneer  Association  of  Nunda  and  Por- 
tage.— The  first  meeting  for  the  formation  of  this 
society  was  held  August  nth,  1877,  at  which  meet- 
ing it  was 

"■Resolved  to  organize  a  Pioneer  Association 
for  the  towns  of  Nunda  and  Portage,  for  the 
purpose  of  gleaning  and  preserving  facts  per- 
taining to  the  early  and  modern  history  of  these 
localities." 

On  Saturday,  August  i8th,  1877,  the  permanent 
organization  was  effected  with  the  appended  Ust  of 
officers  and  members  : — 

President,  Utley  Spencer ;  Vice  Presidents,  Am- 
mon  Smith,  of  Portage,  and  John  Gilmore  of 
Nunda ;  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  C.  K.  Sanders ; 
Historians,  B.  P.  Richmond,  Nunda,  Charles  D. 
Bennett,  Portage ;  Medical  Statisticians,  Dr.  Wil- 
liam B.  Alley,  Nunda,  B.  F.  Kneeland,  Portage; 
Executive  and  Financial  Committee,  Joel  C.  Ben- 


248 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


nett,  E.  O.  Dickinson.  The  object  of  this  society 
is  to  procure  and  preserve  whatever  may  be  of  his- 
torical interest  to  these  towns,  and  to  gather  such 
statistics  relating  to  education,  population,  the 
growth,  general  prosperity,  and  business  of  this  lo- 
cality as  may  be  of  public  utility.  Such  an  asso- 
ciation must  be  of  great  benefit  to  any  town  if  its 
object  be  to  any  great  extent  attained.  A  few 
years  hence  and  its  worth  will  be  fully  appreciated 
if  not  in  the  present  decade.  An  important  feature 
in  the  society  is  the  keeping  of  a  book  of  registry, 
in  which  all  members  are  required  to  sign  their 
own  names,  that  their  autographs  may  be  pre- 
served. The  meetings  of  the  association  are  held 
annually. 

Educational  Institutions. — Thirty  years  ago 
Nunda  had  an  enviable  reputation  for  the  high 
character  of  its  schools.  In  fact,  there  were  few  if 
any  villages  in  the  State  whose  facilities  for  educa- 
tional purj)0ses  were  equal  to  hers.  Various  causes, 
not  the  most  unimportant  of  which  was  the  indif- 
ference of  the  people  to  educational  matters,  led  to 
a  decline  in  the  high  character  of  the  schools ;  and 
though  not  now  behind  the  times  in  educational 
facihties,  it  must  be  confessed  that  up  to  1876  its 
former  glory  had,  to  a  great  extent,  departed. 

The  Nunda  Literary  Institute  was  opened  in 
1843,  and  was  for  years  a  widely  known  and  in- 
fluential school  of  learning.  The  first  term  began 
May  I  St,  1843,  with  Rev.  Amasa  Buck,  Principal; 
Mary  S.  Buck,  Preceptress ;  and  Eliza  Brown, 
Musical  Teacher.  It  had  a  thorough  course  in 
EngUsh,  French,  Latin,  Greek  and  Music,  and  was 
well  attended  by  pupils  from  various  parts  of  the 
country.  Occupying  so  high  a  position  it  had  a 
prosperous  career  till  the  building  was  destroyed  by 
fire  May  2,  1859,  when  the  school  was  adjourned 
and  never  fully  resumed.  A  few  years  after  the 
burning  of  the  Institute  building  a  united  effort  was 
made  by  the  people,  and  a  new  and  commodious 
brick  building  was  erected.  In  this  building  began 
the  existence  of  the  Nunda  Academy  which  con- 
tinued till  1876.  On  the  whole  this  was  a  success- 
ful school,  and  left  its  impress  in  the  community ; 
but  it  suffered,  Uke  most  of  the  Academies  of  the 
State,  by  a  frequent  change  of  principals.  Becom- 
ing apparent  to  the  people  that  as  an  Academy  it 
ceased  to  accomplish  the  work  which  it  was  felt  the 
community  needed,  a  movement  was  started  to 
consolidate  the  adjacent  districts  and  form  a  Union 
graded  School,  which  object  which  was  accom- 
plished on  Tuesday  evening,  August  15,  1876,  when 
five  districts  were  consolidated  into  one. 


On  Saturday  evening,  August  12,  1876,  pursuant 
to  a  resolution  of  a  previous  meeting,  the  election 
of  a  Board  of  Education  took  place.  The  trustees 
elected  were  as  follows : — 

One  year — Cyrus  Rose,  James  McNair,  Daniel 
Passage. 

Two  years — John  F.  Olney,  James  Lemen, 
Samuel  Swain. 

Three  years— L.  B.  Warner,  J.  V.  D.  Coon,  E. 
O.  Dickinson. 

At  this  meeting  W.  S.  Coffin,  Esq.,  offered  the 
following  resolution,  which  was  adopted : — 

"  Whereas,  there  exists  within  the  limits  of  this 
Union  Free  School  District  an  academy  known  as 
the  Nunda  Academy,  and  an  academic  institution 
is  needed  in  said  district,  therefore 

"Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  Education  of  this 
Union  Free  School  District  be,  and  they  are 
hereby  authorized  and  directed  (by  and  with  the 
consent  of  the  trustees  of  the  Nunda  Academy,)  to 
adopt  said  Nunda  Academy  as  the  academic  de- 
partment of  this  Union  Free  School  District." 

The  trustees  of  the  academy  consented,  and 
thus  was  formed  the  Nunda  Academy  and  Union 
Free  School. 

A  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Education  was  held 
on  the  succeeding  Monday,  and  the  following 
officers  were  chosen  : — 

President,  J.  V.  D.  Coon;  Secretary,  J.  F.  Olney; 
Treasurer,  L.  B.  Warner ;  Committee  on  Teachers, 
Samuel  Swain,  James  Lemen,  Dr.  Coon;  Com- 
mittee on  Repairs  and  Supphes,  Cyrus  Rose,  Dan- 
iel Passage,  E.  O.  Dickinson. 

In  1877  the  school  opened  with  the  subjoined 
faculty : — 

M.  T.  Dana,  Principal;  Miss  Frankie  Hinds, 
Mrs.  Nellie  Ransom,  Miss  Mattie  McNair. 

The  Board  of  Education  and  Faculty  for  1880-81 
are  as  follows: — 

H.  D.  Page,  President;  J.  F.  Olney,  Secretary; 
L.  B.  Warner,  A.  C.  Dodge,  E.  W.  Packard, 
James  Lemen,  Virgil  Hungerford,  Fidelia  J.  M. 
Whitcomb,  S.  Augusta  Herrick. 

M.  T.  Dana,  Principal ;  Carrie  A.  Van  Ness, 
Academic  Assistant ;  Frankie  Hinds,  Preparatory 
Department ;  Mrs.  Nellie  Ransom,  Intermediate 
Department ;  Mattie  McNair,  Primary  Depart- 
ment; Mary  N.  Cofiin,  Primary  Department. 

The  school  is  free  to  all  actual  residents  of  the 
town,  and  although  the  attempt  to  consohdate  the 
districts  was  earnestly  opposed  by  many  of  the 
inhabitants  as  an  unwise  plan,  their  experience  has 
demonstrated  that  it  was  both  a  wise  and  a  bene- 
ficial movement. 


VILLAGE  OF  NUNDA  — CHURCHES. 


249 


The  number  of  districts  having  school  houses  in 
the  town  are  twelve,  employing  eighteen  teachers. 

There  are  in  these  districts  790  scholars  over 
five  and  under  twenty-one  years  of  age;  the  num- 
ber of  children  attending  school  during  the  year 
being  639. 

During  the  past  year  school  has  been  taught  355 
weeks,  with  an  average  attendance  of  385,  and  an 
expenditure  of  $4,382.82  for  teachers  for  the  year. 
There  was  paid  for  school  apparatus  during  the 
year  but  $3.69,  while  for  libraries  there  was  ex- 
pended $39.35.  The  total  value  of  the  district 
libraries  is  $398.  The  total  incidental  expenses 
for  the  year  were  $431.18.  There  has  been  paid 
out  for  school  houses,  sites,  fences,  furniture, 
repairs,  &c.,  the  sum  of  $974.78.  The  school 
houses  and  sites  are  valued  at  $16,480;  and  the 
total  valuation  of  districts  is  $1,213,949. 

The   present  officers  of  the  village  of  Nunda 


are:- 


Chris.  Smith,  Mayor  and  Deputy  Sheriff;  F.  P. 
Thomas,  Trustee;  R.  J.  Baity,  Trustee;  B.  F.  Rol- 
lah.  Village  Clerk ;  John  E.  Mills,  Treasurer. 

Churches. — Coming  as  many  of  the  early  set- 
tlers did  from  the  New  England  States,  where 
religious  observances  had  for  years  been  as  much  a 
part  of  their  nature  as  the  breath  they  drew,  it  was 
natural  that  the  pioneers  in  this  new  region  should 
stilllovingly  cling  to  those  observances  and  endeavor 
to  form  as  early  as  possible  societies  for  the  wor- 
ship of  God.  Hence  we  find  that  in  the  very  first 
years  of  the  settlement  a  movement  was  begun  to 
incorporate  into  a  society  the  people  of  religious 
antecedents.  The  first  society  thus  formed  was 
by  the  Baptists  in  18 19,  under  the  efforts  of  Elder 
Samuel  Messenger.  Elder  Messenger  came  from 
the  town  of  Phelps,  Ontario  county,  and  located 
near  the  hamlet  of  Oakland  on  a  farm,  which  the 
greater  part  of  his  time  he  was  obliged  to  cultivate 
to  derive  subsistence  for  himself  and  family.  He 
found  in  the  valley  several  people  who  were  mem- 
bers of  Baptist  churches  in  the  places  from  whence 
they  had  come ;  and  who  anxious  to  be  associated 
in  one  common  body,  with  his  advice  and  assist- 
ance drew  up  a  list  of  articles  of  faith  and  cove- 
nant, to  which  twelve  members  subscribed.  To 
this  body  of  pioneer  worshipers  Elder  Messenger 
extended  the  hand  of  fellowship  as  a  regular,  inde- 
pendent Baptist  Church,  at  a  meeting  held  for 
such  organization  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Button  in 
Hunt's  Hollow,*  May  21,  1819. 


*  In  Portage  now,  but  which  at  that  date  was  part  of  Nunda. 


The  names  of  the  twelve  subscribing  members 
were : — 

Russell  Messenger,  Schuyler  Thompson,  Elijah 
Bennett,  Aaron  Thompson,  Aaron  Thompson,  Jr., 
Jacob  Devoe,  Wm.  Greening,  Susanna  Greening, 
HuldahRoot,Rhoda  Ann  Bennett,  Sally  Thompson. 
Elijah  Bennett  was  chosen  clerk,  which  office  he  held 
until  October  5,  1820,  when  he  resigned  and  Jas. 
H.  Rawson  was  elected  to  fill  his  place. 

After  the  organization  of  the  church,  the  first 
member  who  joined  it  was  Willoughby  Lowell, 
who  presented  his  letter  and  was  received  to  mem- 
bership at  the  first  covenant  meeting  June  5,  1820, 
James  H.  Rawson  was  the  first  member  received 
into  the  church  by  baptism. 

In  October,  1820,  Elijah  Bennett,  one  of  the 
first  subscribing  members,  having  by'his  ability  and 
zeal  shown  himself  adapted  to  ministerial  work, 
was  duly  ordained  as  a  minister  by  elders  Bradley, 
Case  and  Messenger.  In  that  year  Schuyler 
Thompson,  EUas  Rawson  and  James  H.  Rawson 
were  elected  deacons. 

In  1820  this  church  was  annexed  to  the  Ontario 
Baptist  Association,  which  connection  was  severed 
in  1824,  when  it  united  with  the  Holland  Purchase 
Association.  The  organization  of  this  church  and 
society  in  a  legal  form  occurred  on  the  8th  of  Oc- 
tober, 1827,  when  Daniel  Ashley,  Silas  Warren  and 
John  Waite  were  chosen  trustees.  In  the  twelve 
succeeding  years  the  trustees  were  annually  elected 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  State;  but  at  the  an- 
nual meeting  in  April,  1840,  it  having  become  ne- 
cessary to  be  more  expUcit,  in  order  to  possess  and 
hold  real  estate  this  body  was  regularly  incorpor- 
ated pursuant  to  the  statutes  of  the  Legislature, 
and  under  such  corporation  Samuel  Swain,  Jr., 
Albert  Page  and  Edward  H.  Brackett,  were  elected 
trustees.  At  this  date  the  membership  for  the 
first  time  since  the  organization,  numbered  one 
hundred,  which,  in  July  of  the  following  year,  was 
reduced  to  eighty-two  by  the  withdrawing  of  Curtis 
Coe,  Thaddeus  Bennett,  John  Gearhart  and  fifteen 
other  members  to  form  the  Grove  and  Portage 
Church  at  Hunt's  Hollow. 

In  the  infancy  of  the  church  its  meetings  were 
held  in  private  houses,  log  school-houses  and  in 
barns.  In  1827,  at  the  annual  church  meeting  in 
April,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted : — 

"  Voted,  that  we  hold  our  meetings  from  the  first 
Sabbath  in  May  until  the  ist  of  October  in  one 
place,  and  that  shall  be  at  Mr.  Jones'  barn. 

In  June,  1827,  this  church  was  incorporated  in 
the  Genesee   River   Association   formed   at   that 


250 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


date,  in  which  body  it  still  retains  a  membership. 
The  Society  at  this  union  with  the  above  asso- 
ciation began  to  feel  the  need  of  a  settled  and 
central  place  of  meeting,  and  soon  after  were  al- 
lowed the  use  of  a  school-house  in  a  central  local- 
ity, and  which  the  society  enlarged  at  its  own  ex- 
pense. In  this  house  their  meetings  were  held  for 
a  short  time,  when  it  was  found  too  small  to  ac- 
commodate the  increasing  congregation  and  a 
more  suitable  place  was  sought. 

Early  in  1832,  by  a  united  effort,  they  com- 
menced the  erection  of  a  house  of  worship  which 
was  located  on  the  corner  of  Mill  and  Church 
streets,  and  which  in  the  following  winter  was  com- 
pleted and  dedicated.  Long  before  its  dedication 
it  was  needed  for  their  use.  Furnishing  it  with 
temporary  seats  their  regular  services  were  held  on 
the  Sabbath  day,  and  the  church  at  this  time 
passed  through  one  of  its  most  important  revivals, 
during  which  more  than  eighty  united  by  baptism. 
At  the  succeeding  meeting  of  the  Association,  the 
membership  of  this  church  was  reported  as  two 
hundred  and  twenty-eight.  The  rapidly  increas- 
ing congregation  made  it  necessary  in  a  few  years 
to  erect  a  larger  place  of  worship,  which,  by  an 
earnest  and  united  effort,  was  partly  accomplished 
in  184 1,  and  completed  and  dedicated  in  1842. 

This  is  the  edifice  now  standing  on  the  south- 
east corner  of  Church  and  East  streets.  The  form- 
er building  was  sold  and  converted  to  the  use  of 
an  academy  for  the  Nunda  Literary  Institute,  and 
was  used  by  that  society  until  May  2,  1859,  when 
it  was  destroyed  by  the  torch  of  an  incendiary. 

The  lives  of  the  early  pastors  of  this  church  and 
the  pioneer  ministers  of  this  section  of  the  country 
are  full  of  interest  in  the  exhibition  of  unselfishness 
and  zeal  with  which  they  labored  to  foster  and  ex- 
tend the  worship  of  God. 

Elder  Messenger  devoted  a  portion  of  his  time 
for  seven  years  to  the  upbuilding  of  this  church, 
for  which  labor  he  received  but  little  pecuniary 
compensation.  His  salary  scarcely  ever  exceeded 
one  hundred  dollars  per  annum. 

In  1826,  he  resigned  his  pastorate  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Elder  Elijah  Bennett,  whose  ministerial 
labors  extended  to  1830,  the  last  year  being  as- 
sisted a  part  of  the  time  by  Elder  Harvey.  He 
also  preached  in  1831-32.  Elder  Bennett  died  in 
Nunda,  in  1835.  In  the  latter  part  of  1832,  the 
church  came  under  the  pastoral  care  of  Elder  Ezra 
W.  Clark,  who  remained  until  1836,  when  he  re- 
signed on  account  of  ill-health.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Elder  Abram  Ennis,  who  retained  the  pastorate 


till  1840.*  His  salary  was  $400  for  the  first  year, 
and  $500  for  each  of  the  last  three  years.  Elder 
J.  W.  Spoor,  the  next  pastor,  began  his  labors  in 
October  of  1840,  and  continued  them  until  May, 
1844.  Under  his  pastorate  about  two  hundred 
and  thirty  members  were  added  to  the  church, 
while  a  reduction  in  the  membership  of  two  hun- 
dred and  five  left  a  total  of  a  little  over  five  hun- 
dred at  the  time  of  his  resignation. 

In  May,  1844,  Elder  Ichabod  Clark  assumed 
the  ministerial  duties.  Elder  Clark's  pastorate 
ended  in  May,  1848.  In  June  of  that  year  the 
membership  reported  was  three  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-nine, which  exceeds  the  membership  reported 
in  any  subsequent  years.  Elder  Jira  D.  Cole  suc- 
ceeded Elder  Clark,  and  remained  with  this  people 
about  two  years,  during  which  time  the  church 
passed  through  a  season  of  very  deep  trial,  occa- 
sioned chiefly  by  connections  with  secret  societies, 
in  violation  of  resolutions  which  had  been  passed 
in  1827. t 

For  some  months  after  the  expiration  of  Elder 
Cole's  term  the  desk  was  supplied  by  a  licentiate, 
when  Elder  P.  B.  Houghout  was  engaged  but  re- 
mained only  a  short  time,  resigning  in  July,  1851, 
and  Elder  Spoor  again  assumed  the  pastorate  in 
November,  1851,  holding  it  till  May,  1854.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Elder  Whitman  Metcalf,  whose 
labors  extended  over  a  period  of  nine  years.  His 
advanced  age  and  infirmities  caused  him  to  resign 
in  May,  1863.  He  was  succeeded  by  Elder  J.  J. 
Keyes,  who  labored  here  for  nearly  two  years.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Elder  J.  B.  Vroorman,  who  re- 
mained till  April,  1870. 

Elder  William  Mudge  came  in  May,  1870,  re- 
maining until  July,  1873,  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  Elder  C.  B.  Parsons,  who  continued  from  Oct., 
1873,  to  April  ist,  1876.  The  present  pastor  is 
Rev.  J.  D.  Tucker,  who  came  in  April,  1876. 

Several  members  of  this  church  have  entered  the 
ministry.  Elijah  Bennett,  before  mentioned  as 
being  ordained  in  1820.  Peter  Robinson  was  or- 
dained to  the  work  of  the  ministry  in  1836.  Newell 
Boughton  was  licensed  in  1836,  and  subsequently 
ordained.  James  Work,  a  native  of  the  Orkney 
Islands,  was  licensed  in  Hamilton,  Canada,  and 
united  with  this  church  in  1855.  He  completed  a 
course  of  education  at  Rochester,  and  was  or- 
dained here  February  11,  1863,  being  about  to  re- 
turn to  his  native  land  to  preach  to  his  country- 
men.    Lysander  L.  Wellman  was  licensed  in  1861 


*  Elder  Ennis  died  in  Mendon,  Monroe  county,  in  1845. 
t  Tliese  resolutions  were  repealed  in  April,  1866. 


VILLAGE  OF  NUNDA— CHURCHES. 


251 


and  afterward  ordained.  Alvin  W.  Tousey  was 
licensed  in  1861,  was  subsequently  ordained,  and 
went  to  Illinois  where  he  engaged  in  the  ministerial 
work. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Nunda* — 
This,  in  point  of  time,  was  the  next  church  to  or- 
ganize for  the  worship  of  God;  for  among  the  in- 
coming tide  of  new  settlers  was  an  increasing  num- 
ber of  Presbyterian  antecedents  and  associations, 
and  it  was  but  natural  that  they  should  wish  to  en- 
joy the  same  ministrations  as  to  doctrines  and  or- 
dinances as  those  under  which  they  had  received 
their  early  training. 

Accordingly,  upon  the  sixth  of  October,  183  r, 
they  were  organized  into  a  Presbyterian  church. 
The  meeting  for  the  organization  was  held  in  a 
school  house  near  Deacon  Wisner's,  two  miles 
northeast  of  the  present  site  of  the  church.  So  far 
as  can  now  be  ascertained  it  seemed  to  have  been 
a  spontaneous  movement  among  those  of  like  mind 
and  faith.  No  record  and  no  personal  recollec- 
tion of  the  oldest  residents  remains,  pointing  to 
any  particular  one  as  a  leader  of  others.  The 
ministers  present  and  assisting  in  the  organization, 
were  Revs.  Robert  Hubbard,  Abel  Caldwell,  and 
Ludovicus  Robbins.  The  Elders  were  Joseph 
Waldo  and  Silas  Olmstead.  Of  these  ministers, 
Mr.  Hubbard  had  organized  the  Presbyterian 
church  at  Angelica  in  18 11,  and  preached  there  a 
number  of  years.  He  assisted  in  organizing  the 
Presbyterian  church  at  Dansville  in  1825,  and  was 
for  a  number  of  years  its  pastor.  He  was  subse- 
quently pastor  of  the  church  at  Fowlerville,  at 
which  place  he  died  in  1840.  Mr.  Caldwell  was 
the  minister  at  Hunt's  Hollow,  to  which  place  he 
had  come,  it  is  believed,  from  Bloomfield. 

The  entire  number  uniting  at  this  organization 
was  fourteen.  Ten  of  these  were  by  letter,  and 
four  upon  profession  of  faith.  Their  names  were : 
John  Chapin,  Clarissa  Chapin,  James  Patterson, 
Sarah  Patterson,  Zaddock  Herrick,  Betsey  Her- 
rick,  EHza  Guy,  Mille  Pierce,  Celestia  J.  Hills, 
Abraham  Van  Sickle.  Those  uniting  upon  pro- 
fession of  faith  were  Sillah  Lee,  Lucinda  Booth, 
William  R.  Duryee,  and  Mrs.  Lany  Duryee. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  church  was  organized 
first  as  Congregational,  and  afterward  changed 
to  Presbyterian  by  a  vote  of  the  members  ;  but  ac- 
cording to  the  records,  and  from  the  recollections 
of  many  of  the  older  members,  it   would   appear 

*  To  Rev.  B.  S,  Foster,  a  former  pastor  of  this  church,  now  in  Spring- 
ville,  N.  Y. ,  we  are  gready  indebted  for  a  full  and  accurate  history  of  this 
Society  ;  he  having  during  his  pastorate  taken  especial  pains  to  glean  all 
that  was  of  historical  interest,  and  which  he  kindly  placed  at  our  disposal. 


that  the  organization  was  designed  from  its  origin 
to  be  Presbyterian,  although  there  was  no  election 
and  ordination  of  Elders  until  May  21, 1835.  The 
business  seems  to  have  been  transacted  by  church 
meetings,  and  practically  the  church  was  carried  for- 
ward according  to  Congregational  usage. 

The  first  clerk  of  the  society  was  James  Patter- 
son, Nathaniel  Chandler  succeeding  him  in  office. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  church  which  is  without  date, 
but  which  must  have  been  soon  after  August  25, 
1833,  David  Shager  and  John  Chapin  were  elected 
deacons.  The  former  accepted,  the  latter  declined. 
At  a  meeting  held  May  21,  1835,  six  ruling  elders 
were  elected  as  follows : — Samuel  Swain  and  Rus- 
sell Barnes,  for  one  year;  Elihu  Dickinson  and 
Ephraim  Smith,  for  two  years;  and  John  Chapin 
and  Abraham  Burgess  for  three  years.  At  the  same 
meeting  it  was  voted  to  have  four  deacons — Guliel- 
mus  Wing,  one  year ;  David  Thayer,  two  years ; 
Erastus  Buck,  three  years ;  and  Josiah  Phelps,  four 
years,  all  of  whom  accepted  but  Mr.  Wing.  This 
completed  the  organization  as  a  church,  which  at 
this  time  was  under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery  of 
Angelica,  from  which  it  was  transferred  to  Ontario 
Presbytery,  October  8,  1844. 

The  first  minister  who  assumed  pastoral  charge 
of  this  church  was  Rev.  Ludovicus  Robbins,  who 
remained  one  year,  and  who  preached  to  the  con- 
gregation in  the  school  house  where  the  organiza- 
tion took  place.  Afterward  the  meetings  were 
held  in  the  Page  school  house,  one-half  mile  east 
of  the  present  church,  and  were  held  there  for 
about  a  year. 

The  best  recollection  concerning  Mr.  Robbins  is 
that  he  formerly  preached  at  Avon,  Conn.,  but  that 
he  came  from  Union  Corners  to  this  place,  and 
afterwards  went  to  Michigan. 

Soon  after  this  time,  and  up  to  1844,  the  funds 
for  church  expenses  were  raised  by  assessment  upon 
the  property  of  the  church  and  society.  Those  not 
consenting  to  that  plan  had  a  subscription  taken 
up  among  them,  and  the  amount  thus  raised  was 
subtracted  from  the  whole  sum  to  be  raised,  and  the 
remainder  was  raised  by  assessment. 

In  April,  1844,  that  rule  was  abrogated,  but  sub- 
stantially the  same  rule  was  afterward  resumed.  It 
is  not  in  force  now,  but  there  is  no  record  of  when 
the  custom  was  abandoned. 

The  name  of  the  next  pastor,  Rev.  William  P. 
Kendrick,  first  appears  on  the  record  October  25, 
1832.  He  remained  till  the  close  of  1833.  It  is  be- 
lieved he  came  to  this  place  from  West  Bloomfield. 
i^rom  here  he  went  to  Grove,  Allegany  county. 


252 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


In  January,  1834,  the  name  of  Rev.  Asa  John- 
son first  appears,  who,  having  preached  three 
months  on  probation,  was  installed  pastor  of 
the  church  by  the  Presbytery  of  Angelica,  Febru- 
ary 26,  1834.  His  pastorate  extended  to  October, 
1837.  He  was  a  graduate  of  Auburn  Theological 
Seminary,  and  had  preached  in  Richmond,  Ontario 
county,  from  which  place,  it  is  believed,  he  came  to 
Nunda.  At  the  close  of  his  pastorate  here  he  went 
to  Logansport,  Indiana.  Under  his  ministration 
occurred  the  first  revival  in  this  church  in  which  he 
was  assisted  by  Rev.  Mr.  Littlejohn,  well  known  in 
those  days  as  an  Evangelist. 

The  name  of  the  succeeding  pastor,  Rev.  Wales 
Tileston,  first  appears  November  5,  1837,  as  mod- 
erator. Although  there  exists  no  record  of  his  in- 
stallation as  pastor,  or  of  the  time  when  his  labors 
with  this  society  ceased,  it  is  the  recollection  of 
those  who  remember  that  he  was  installed.  He 
came  to  this  place  from  Heath,  Mass.  Subse- 
quently he  went  to  Illinois. 

He  was  followed  by  Rev.  Edwards  Marsh,  whose 
name  first  appears  in  the  minutes  of  June  7,  1840, 
as  moderator  of  the  session.  It  seems  probable, 
however,  that  he  commenced  his  labors  as  stated 
supply  in  the  spring  of  1840.  In  this  capacity  he 
continued  to  labor  until  at  a  meeting  of  the  congre- 
gation on  the  ninth  of  March,  1846,  a  formal  call 
was  made  to  him  to  become  the  settled  pastor  of 
the  church,  and  he  was  so  installed.  In  the  following 
year  he  tendered  his  resignation  which  was  accepted 
March  8,  1847. 

He  came  to  this  church  from  Avon,  and  on  retir- 
ing went  to  Canton,  Illinois. 

Rev.  WilUam  Lusk  became  the  next  pastor,  a 
call  having  been  extended  to  him  June  7,  1847. 
He  remained  till  February  26,  1852,  when  he  re- 
signed his  pastorate.  He  had  formerly  preached  in 
Washington  county  and  in  Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y. 
He  afterwards  preached  in  Batavia. 

Soon  after  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Lusk  his  suc- 
cessor, Rev.  Pliny  F.  Sanborne  filled  the  desk  as 
temporary  supply,  and  was  engaged  as  stated  sup- 
ply for  one  year  from  December  11,  1852.  He  was 
not  installed,  but  continued  as  stated  supply  until 
the  spring  of  1857.  He  came  to  this  place  from 
Granby,  Connecticut.  He  afterwards  labored  nine 
years  at  West  Bloomfield,  Ontario  county. 

Rev.  L.  G.  Marsh  was  his  successor,  beginning 
his  labors  in  June,  1857.  He  was  not  installed, 
but  labored  with  great  acceptance  as  stated  supply 
until  September,  i860.  During  his  pastorate, 
according  to  the  best  recollection,  was  made  the 


change  in  time  of  church  service  from  afternoon  to 
evening,  there  having  formerly  been  two  services 
each  Sabbath,  one  in  the  morning  and  the  other 
at  one  and  a  half  o'clock  p.  m.  Mr.  Marsh  had 
previously  preached  in  Thomaston,  Maine,  from 
which  place  he  came  to  this  charge. 

In  the  fall  of  i860  Rev.  I.  O.  DeLong  began 
his  labors,  remaining  as  stated  supply  for  about 
three  years. 

After  the  retirement  of  Mr.  De  Long,  Rev.  L. 
G.  Marsh  returned  and  began  his  second  pastorate 
February  9,  1864,  which  he  retained  until  Decem- 
ber, 187 1,  when  he  resigned  and  returned  to  Ban- 
gor, Maine. 

Rev.  T.  Dwight  Hunt  was  the  succeeding  pastor, 
to  whom  a  call  was  extended  in  February,  1872, 
and  who  was  soon  after  installed.  He  remained 
until  September,  1875,  when  his  pastoral  relation 
was  dissolved.  He  had  previously  been  a  mission- 
ary to  the  Sandwich  Islands ;  had  also  labored  in 
San  Francisco. 

He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  B.  S.  Foster,  who  was 
installed  March  ist,  1876,  and  whose  pastorate 
extended  to  the  first  of  June,  1879. 

After  the  expiration  of  his  pastorate,  the  church 
was  unsupplied  some  eight  or  nine  months,  his 
successor,  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  N.  H.  Bell, 
commencing  his  labors  in  February,  1880.  He 
came  from  Arcade,  Wyoming  county. 

During  the  pastorates  of  the  two  latter  ministers 
the  church  has  suffered  much  from  deaths. 

The  succession  of  elders  and  deacons,  after  those 
elected  in  the  first  years  of  the  organization,  were 
Erastus  Buck,  1838;  William  R.  Duryee,  May  21, 
1839;  C.  W.  King,  June  23,  1840;  Joseph  Waldo, 
Dec.  31,  1841;  Charles  V.  Craven,  Stephen  Bald- 
win, and  Earl  J.  Paine,  Jan.  10,  1846;  Alfred  Bell, 
John  Gilmore  and  George  H.  Bayley,  March  5,1864; 
Jacob  Brinkerhoff,  Charles  T.  Metcalf,  Dec.  31, 
1870;  Adam  Potts,  George  Arnold  and  J.  M.  Mc- 
Nair,July6, 1872  j  John  T.  Van  Ness,  May  6,  1876. 

Deacons — William  R.  Duryee,  July  2,  1836; 
Zaddock  Herrick,  Sept.  4,  1837  ;  Chauncy  Ladd, 
May  21,  1839;  John  Briggs,  Dec.  31,  1841 ; 
Charles  V.  Craven  and  Erastus  Buck,  Jan.  10, 
1846;  George  H.  Bagley  and  Andrew  B.  Lock- 
wood,  March  6,  1864;  C.  T.  Metcalf,  April  8, 
1871. 

The  rapid  increase  in  members  and  in  attendance 
upon  the  services  soon  required  a  more  commodi- 
ous place  of  meeting  than  the  school  house  in 
which  the  meetings  were  held,  and  the  society 
erected  their  first  church  edifice  in  1833.     It  stood 


VILLAGE  OF  NUNDA  — CHURCHES. 


253 


on  thq  east  part  of  the  present  church  lot.  No 
records  can  be  found  respecting  its  erection.  It 
is  learned,  however,  that  Samuel  Swain,  Nathaniel 
Chandler  and  Gulielraus  Wing  were  prominent  in 
originating  and  furthering  the  enterprise.  The 
cost  of  this  building  was  about  $2,200.  Upon  the 
completion  of  this  place  of  worship  there  were  two 
services  regularly  every  Sabbath,  the  services  pre- 
viously having  been  held  every  alternate  Sabbath, 
the  minister  in  charge  having  been  obliged  to  de- 
vote half  of  his  time  to  another  field. 

After  a  lapse  of  thirteen  years  the  still  increasing 
membership  and  attendance  made  .it  necessary  to 
build  a  larger  church,  and  in  1846  the  erection  of 
the  present  edifice  was  begun,  and  in  June  of  1847 
was  dedicated  by  Rev.  Edwards  Marsh,  in  the 
interval  between  his  resignation  and  the  arrival  of 
Rev.  William  Lusk,  his  successor. 

To  Mr.  Alfred  Bell  is  accredited  an  especial  in- 
fluence in  originating  and  aiding  the  work  of  con- 
structing this  second  and  commodious  house  of 
worship. 

The  trustees  when  the  church  was  built  were 
Alfred  Bell,  William  M.  Marsh,  Nathaniel  Chand- 
ler, Russell  Barnes  and  A.  H.  Prescott. 

The  cost  of  this  building  was  about  $6,000. 
The  former  house  was  sold  to  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal society  previous  to  the  erection  of  this.  The 
size  of  this  church  is  50  by  80  feet,  with  a  seating 
capacity,  including  galleries,  of  650.  Early  in  the 
pastorate  of  Rev.  Mr.  Tileston — probably  some  time 
in  1838 — a  session  house  was  built  on  the  present 
site  .of  the  parsonage,  the  cost  of  which  was  $800. 
It  was  divided  into  two  stories,  the  upper  one  being 
for  many  years  devoted  to  school  purposes.  In 
1872  this  session  house  was  sold  for  $600  and  re- 
moved. The  proceeds  of  the  sale  were  devoted 
to  the  erection  of  the  parsonage  which  occupies 
the  site  where  the  session  house  stood.  The  par- 
sonage cost  $3,000,  less  the  amount  received  for 
the  session  house. 

The  present  membership  is  about  120,  and  the 
aggregate  membership  since  the  organization  854. 
The  church  property  is  situated  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  Church  and  East  streets,  the  par- 
sonage being  on  the  former  street. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Nunda. — The 
next  people  to  form  into  an  organization  for  the 
worship  of  God  were  the  Methodists,  a  considera- 
ble number  of  whom  had  become  by  this  time 
located  m  the  township. 

The  first  meeting  for  the  organization  of  this 
society  was  held  in  the  house  of  Samuel  Record,  in 


the  village  of  Nunda,  some  time  in  the  year  1837. 
No  records  of  this  or  of  meetings  immediately  fol- 
lowing can  be  discovered.  According  to  the  re- 
collection of  Mr.  Record,  who  still  resides  in  the 
village,  the  only  members  present  at  that  meeting 
were  Jacob  H.  Osgoodby  and  wife,  Mrs.  Stivers, 
and  Mr.  Record  and  his  wife,  who  constituted  the 
original  membership. 

The  society  was  at  first  organized  as  Indepen- 
dent Methodist,  but  afterward,  the  society  under 
that  name  becoming  to  a  great  extent  inoperative, 
it  was  joined  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Confer- 
ence, but  in  what  year  is  not  known. 

It  would  appear  that  the  pastors  who  first  labored 
with  this  society  were  Revs.  Mr.  Hard  and  Bron- 
son,  about  the  year  1840.  In  its  early  days  the 
church  passed  through  many  trials  and  vicissitudes, 
and  the  pioneers  in  this  movement  were  obliged  to 
struggle  against  much  discouraging  opposition. 
Their  meetings  for  years  were  held  in  private 
houses,  school  houses,  and  in  barns,  but  being 
composed  of  energetic  and  determined  men  and 
women,  the  society  grew  in  strength,  in  zeal,  and 
in  means,  and  in  1846  succeeded  in  procuring  a 
church  of  their  own. 

The  Presbyterian  society  in  this  year  beginning 
the  erection  of  a  new  church,  the  Methodists  pur- 
chased of  that  society  the  edifice  about  to  be  va- 
cated, and  removedit  from  the  Presbyterian  ground 
to  its  present  location  on  the  northeast  corner  of 
Church  and  East  streets,  repairing,  improving,  and 
dedicating  it  in  1849.  The  dedicatory  sermon  was 
preached  by  Rev.  A.  S.  Baker,  who  was  the  pastor 
at  that  time. 

After  the  pastorates  of  Revs.  Hard  and  Bronson,  it 
would  seem  that  preaching  had  been  conducted  by 
Revs.  Church  and  Wheeler,  but  in  what  order  of 
succession,  and  at  what  dates,  is  unknown.  The 
first  trace  that  can  be  discovered  of  any  settled 
pastor  is  in  1 840,  when  Revs.  Amos  Hard  and  Ira 
Bronson  are  mentioned  in  conjunction.  In  1841 
Rev.  Mr.  Doolittleis  mentioned  as  having  officiated. 
In  1842  and  '43,  the  name  of  Rev.  Carlos  Gould 
is  mentioned.  Thereafter,  the  succession  of  pas- 
tors was  as  follows  : — 

Rev.  D.  B.  Lawton,  1844-46;  Rev.  Robert  Par- 
ker, 1847-48;  Rev.  A.  S.  Baker  and  colleague, 
Rev.  Thos.  Tousey,  i848*-49;  Rev.  I.J.  Mecham, 
Rev.  J.  L.  Edson,  1850;  Rev.  Mr.  Laman, 
1851-52;  Rev.  Albert  Plumley,  1852-54;  Rev. 
Mr.  Latimer,  1855  ;  Rev.  Wesley  Cochrane,  1855- 

*  The  Methodist  Conference  year  began  in  October,  and  a  pastor  com- 
ing, for  instance,  in  October,  1848,  would  be  put  down  for  that  year, 
though  his  first  year  would  not  occur  till  the  next  October. 


254 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


1856;  Rev.  R.  Harrington,  1856-58;  Rev.  L.  L. 
Rogers,  1859-60;  Rev.  Charles  S.  Fox,  1861-62; 
Rev.  B.  F.  Bradford,  1863  ;  Rev.  E.  P.  Hunting- 
ton, 1864-65;  Rev.  Elijah  Wood,  1866;  Rev.  J. 
L.  Edson,  1867;  Rev.  J.  C.  Hitchcock,  1868-69; 
Rev.  L.  D.  Chase,  1870-72;  Rev.  WilHam  Brad- 
ley, 1873-75;  Rev.  J.  B.  Countryman,  1876-78; 
Rev.  A.  Southerland,  1879-80. 

The  present  membership  in  the  church  is  one 
hundred  and  twenty-two. 

First  Universalist  Church  of  Nunda. — The 
first  meeting  for  the  organization  of  the  Universa- 
Ust  congregation  was  held  in  a  district  school-house 
in  the  village  of  Nunda,  September  12th,  1840. 
The  officers  at  that  meeting  were  Elijah  Horton, 
Moderator,  and  L.  S.  Church,  Clerk. 

The  deacons  chosen  were  Granville  Sherwood 
and  Joseph  Root.  The  names  of  the  persons  en- 
rolling themselves  as  members  were : — 

Richard  Church,  Elijah  Horton,  Abram  Merrick, 
Joseph  H.  Root,  Charles  Stillson,  Granville  Sher- 
wood, Joshua  Fuller,  George  Townsend,  Lawrence 
S.  Church,  Lyman  Smith,  Amman  Smith,  Leonard 
Church,  Nathan  Sherwood,  Jonathan  Hay,  Sarah 
Horton,  Elvira  Starkweather,  Malvina  J.  Church, 
Esther  Merrick,  Abigail  Gould,  Harriet  Horton, 
Mercy  Fuller,  Maria  Sherwood. 

On  the  23d  of  January,  i84i,the  Universahst 
society  was  formed,  R.  Church,  presiding  as  chair- 
man, and  Elijah  Horton,  as  secretary  of  the  meet- 
ing. The  following  trustees  were  elected — David 
Grover,  Richard  Church,  David  Babcock,  Gran- 
ville Sherwood,  Hiram  Merrick,  Elijah  Horton, 
Joshua  Fuller,  William  Huggins,  Silas  Grover. 
A  committee  on  building  was  appointed  at  this 
meeting,  and  the  church  was  built  in  that  same 
year. 

In  187 1,  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer  was 
erected,  a  large  and  beautiful  structure  standing  on 
East  street. 

The  first  pastor  mentioned  in  the  records  is  Rev. 
A.  Kelsey,  who   officiated   four  years.     After   his 
ministration  the  following  is  the  succession  of  pas- 
tors as  near  as  can  be  ascertained  : — 
Rev.  O.  F.  Brayton 1852. 

"     A.  J.  Aspinwall 1856-1860. 

"    C.  C.  Gordon 1861-1862. 

"     E.  Tomhnson 1863. 

"     A.  C.  DeLong 1864-1865. 

"     C.  V.  Craven 1866. 

"     E.  Reynolds i866. 

"     F.  S.  Bacon 1867-1869. 

"     G.  F.  Jenks 1870. 

"    A.  L.  Rice 1870. 

"    J.  A.  Dobson 1871-1873. 


Rev.  Mr.    McLean 1874. 

"  Mr.  Kelsey 1874. 

"  H.  Jewell 1875. 

"  Mr.  Shepherd 1876. 

"  Mr.  Snell 1876. 

"  Mr.   Aldrich 1876. 

"  S.  J.  Aldrich 1877-1879. 

Since  the  first  of  April,  1879,  there  has  been  no 
settled  pastor. 

Grace  Church  {Episcopal). — Services  were  com- 
menced with  a  view  to  forming  a  parish  in  1845, 
and  were  conducted  by  Rev.  Gershom  P.  Waldo 
with  as  much  frequency  as  a  place  for  such  services 
could  be  had  and  other  circumstances  would 
permit. 

The  society  was  incorporated  March  28,  1847, 
and  the  following  officers  were  chosen  : — Warden, 

C.  Remington;  Vestrymen,  J.  Y.  Turner,  R.  H. 
Spencer,  N.  Chittenden,  John  Guittram,  Samuel 
Swain,  Sr.,  David  T.  Swain,  Henry  Chalker,  R. 
Bennett. 

On  the  7th  day  of  April,  1847,  the  formation  of 
the  parish  was  accomplished.  There  being  no 
resident  rector,  the  services  were  conducted  by 
Rev.  Mason  Gallagher,  Rector  of  St.  Peter's, 
Dansville.  Services  were  afterward  conducted  at 
different  periods  by  Rev.  Gershom  P.  Waldo,  Rev. 
Lucius  Carter,  and  Rev.  Asa  Griswold. 

On  the  first  of  December,   1849,  Rev.  Andrew 

D.  Benedict  assumed  the  pastoral  charge  in  con- 
nection with  that  of  St.  Mark's,  at  Hunt's  Hollow, 
resigning  the  charge  May  ist,  1852. 

The  corner  stone  of  Grace  church  was  laid  May 
23,  1848,  at  which  ceremony  the  Eev.  Mason  Gal- 
lagher and  Rev.  Gershom  P.  Waldo  were  present 
as  clergy,  the  sermon  being  preaclied  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Gallagher.  During  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Mr. 
Benedict  the  church  was  in  process  of  construc- 
tion, and  nearly  ready  for  consecration;  Trinity 
church  in  New  York  giving  very  generously  four 
hundred  dollars  in  aid  of  the  project. 

On  the  fifth  of  May,  1853,  the  church  was  duly 
consecrated  by  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  WilUam  H.  DeLan- 
cey.  The  clergy  attending  this  ceremony  were: 
Rev.  Lucius  Carter,  Rev.  Andrew  D.  Benedict, 
Rev.  I.  A.  Robinson,  Rev.  Mr.  Wilson,  Rev.  Mr. 
Howard,  and  Rev.  H.  W.  Lee,  of  St.  Luke's, 
Rochester,  afterward  Bishop  of  Iowa. 

In  1853,  May  ist.  Rev.  James  A.  Robinson  took 
the  pastoral  charge,  resigning  in  the  spring  of 
1854. 

He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  James  O.  Stokes, 
who  was  appointed  missionary  in  charge,  coming 
in  1854  and  leaving  in  1855. 


NUNDA  STATION. 


25s 


His  successor  was  Rev.  Gershom  P.  Waldo,  who 
was  appointed  missionary  to  Nunda  with  full 
stipend  July  r,  1856,  and  who  in  April,  1857, 
resigned  the  stipendj^in  favor  of  Rev.  Henry 
Gardner,  who  then  took  this  charge  and  that  of 
St.  Mark's,  Hunt's  Hollow,  resigning  in  April  of 
i860. 

In  June,  1863,  Rev.  Fayette  Royce  took  charge 
in  connection  with  Brook's  Grove  Mission  and 
Trinity  church,  Canaseraga,  retaining  the  pastorate 
until  February,  1866.  After  the  departure  of  Rev. 
Mr.  Royce,  Rev.  G.  P.  Waldo  assumed  temporary 
charge  till  the  parish  was  supplied  by  the  coming 
of  Rev.  Hiram  Adams,  whose  pastorate  dates  from 
January  1st,  1867. 

Rev.  Noble  Palmer,  M.  A.,  succeeded  him  in 
November,  1868,  having  in  charge  the  parishes  of 
Nunda,  Hunt's  Hollow,  and  the  Brook's  Grove 
Mission,  which  he  retained  two  years. 

In  1872,  Rev.  Charles  Woodward  assumed  the 
pastoral  charge  after  the  parish  had  been  without  a 
settled  clergyman  for  two  years.  He  also  officiated 
at  St.  Mark's,  Hunt's  Hollow.  He  resigned  July 
I,  1876. 

In  1877,  Rev.  Stephen  H.  Battin  took  charge 
for  a  limited  period,  he  then  being  rector  at  Can- 
aseraga. Since  that  time  the  church  has  been 
without  a  settled  rector,  having  had  but  occasional 
services  from  different  clergymen. 

In  the  early  period  of  this  church's  history  and 
growth  it  was  largely  aided  and  encouraged  by 
subscriptions  and  offerings  from  General  Micah 
Brooks  and  members  of  his  family,  which  in- 
cluded the  rectory  and  a  solid  silver  communion 
service. 

The  means  to  build  the  church  were  in  great 
part  obtained  through  the  persevering  efforts  of 
Miss  .  Laura  A.  Brooks,  who  visited  New  York, 
Albany  and  Boston  to  procure  aid  in  furtherance 
of  the  project. 

A  beautiful  Italian  marble  font  was  presented 
by  a  number  of  the  parishioners ;  and  a  bell,  an 
organ,  and  other  necessary  improvements  were 
given  by  the  united  efforts  of  members  of  the  con- 
gregation and  early  sustainers  of  the  church.  The 
church  has  suffered  much  in  these  years  by  the 
death  and  removal  of  valued  and  useful  members. 
Among  the  deaths  are  included  Gen.  Brooks,  Miss 
Catherine  Brooks  and  Leonidas  Nichols. 

The  present  membership  is,  families,  26,  indi- 
viduals, 68,  communicants,  41. 

The  value  of  the  church  edifice  is  $2,500.  The 
rectory  is  valued  at  $800. 


Nunda  Station. 

Nunda  Station  (Dalton  P.  O.)  lies  in  the  south- 
western part  of  the  town  on  the  line  of  the  New  York, 
Lake  Erie  and  Western  Railway.  It  has  a  population 
of  between  four  and  five  hundred,  and  is  the  prin- 
cipal shipping  point  of  the  town  for  all  products. 

The  first  settler  here  was  Maxam  Smith  who 
was  owner  of  nearly  all  of  the  property  in  that 
vicinity. 

The  first  store  was  kept  by  Lyman  Ayrault,  who 
is  still  in  business  there.  The  post  office  was 
established  in  1856,  and  the  first  postmaster  was 
James  Douglass,  at  which  time  Lyman  Ayrault 
was  deputy  postmaster.  Mr.  Ayrault  is  the  pres- 
ent postmaster,  having  held  the  office,  with 
the  exception  of  one  year,  since  i860. 

The  present  physicians  are  Drs.  J.  C.  Durgan 
and  Hugh  Hill.  W.  S.  Orcutt  is  the  only  lawyer 
residing  there.  The  place  has  one  school  house, 
six  stores  devoted  to  dry  goods  and  general  mer- 
chandise, two  harness  shops,  two  drug  stores  and 
one  hotel,  the  Parker  House,  built  in  1873,  and 
kept  by  Sanford  Parker,  who  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers. 

The  place  has  but  one  church,  the  Methodist 
Episcopal,  built  in  1858  or  '59.  The  society  was 
formed  at  the  meeting  of  the  M.  E.  Conference  at 
Corning  in  1858,  from  parts  of  Nunda  and 
Granger  charges.  The  church  edifice  is  pleasantly 
situated  in  a  commanding  part  of  the  village,  and 
is  a  large  and  substantial  building,  free  from  all 
encumbrances.  The  society  also  owns  a  neat 
parsonage  in  connection  with  the  church,  which  is 
also  free  from  debt.  The  church  is  valued  at 
$1,500  and  the  parsonage  at  $1,200.  The  church 
at  its  formation  had  a  membership  of  forty-five. 
The  first  class  leader  was  H.  Mirethew.  The 
present  membership  is  134,  all  of  Nunda  Station. 
The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  Woodruff  Post,  who 
officiated  one  year  followed  by 

Rev.  De  Puy 1859-1860. 

Rev.  John  Spinks 1860-1862. 

Rev.  John  J.  Turton 1862-1864. 

Rev.  Elijah  Wood  presided  for  a  short  time 
when  there  was  a  vacancy  till  the  pastorate  of  Rev. 
A.  Maker  who  presided  in  1867,  when  another 
vacancy  occurred  till  the  coming  of  Rev.  C.  G. 
Lowell  in  1869,  who  was  followed  by 

Rev.  T.  W.  Chandler 1870-1872. 

Rev.  T.  L.  King 1872-1874. 

Rev.  G.  B.  Richardson 1875-1877. 

Rev.  C.  Dillenbeck 1877-1878. 

Rev.  E.  T.  Cook , . . .  1878-1881. 


2s6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


War  Record. — No  town  was  more  patriotic,  or 
evinced  its  patriotism  in  a  more  tangible  way  in 
the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  than  Nunda.*  On  the 
afternoon  of  Friday,  April  19,  1861,  a  telegram  was 
received  by  Mr.  G.  M.  Osgoodby  asking  if  Nunda 
could  furnish  a  company  of  men  under  the  call  of 
the  President  for  75,000  volunteers.  A  meeting 
was  held  that  same  evening,  and  so  great  was  the 
enthusiasm,  and  so  ready  was  the  response,  that 
twenty-eight  men  immediately  stepped  forward  and 
entered  their  names  on  the  enlistment  roll. 

The  citizens  generously  received  volunteers  into 
their  homes  and  provided  for  them  while  perfect- 
ing themselves  in  drill. 

The  enthusiasm  extended  even  to  the  women  of 
Nunda,  who  began  immediately  to  manufacture 
various  articles  for  the  comfort  of  the  soldiers  dur- 
ing the  career  on  which  they  were  about  to  enter. 
There  was  also  raised  a  fund  for  the  relief  and 
support  of  such  families  as  this  enlistment  might 
leave  dependent. 

On  the  6th  day  of  May,  1861,  less  than  a  month 
from  the  receipt  of  the  telegram  asking  for  such  a 
company,  this  band  of  -brave  men  was  mustered, 
and  James  McNair  elected  Captain,  George  T. 
Hamilton,  First  Lieutenant,  and  Henry  G.  King, 
Second  Lieutenant. 

The  company  numbered  fifty-six  men,  and  they 
entered  the  33d  Regiment  of  New  York  Volun- 
teers as  Company  F.  Of  this  number  and  of 
those  who  afterward  joined  the  company : — 

Morton  Bardwell,  who  enlisted  May  13, 1861,  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Fredricksburgh,  May  4,  1863. 

Elias  Smith  was  killed  in  battle  at  Antietam, 
September  17,  1862. 

Whitfield  Whitney,  died  of  fever  at  Yorktown, 
Va.,  June  i,  1862. 

Henry  Swartz  died  of  fever.  May  10,  1862. 

William  John  Nolan  was  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner  at  Spottsylvania,  May  10,  1864,  and  sup- 
posed to  have  died  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

Lycurgus  Twining  died  from  wounds  received  in 
action,  but  at  what  date  is  unknown. 

Michael  Clark,  killed  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilder- 
ness, May  10,  1864. 

Howard  B.  Doty  was  transferred  from  the  33d  to 
the  49th  New  York,  and  died  October  20,  1864, 
from  wounds  received  at  battle  of  Cedar  Creek. 

Gardner  Bacon  died  .Oct.  3,  1861,  of  sunstroke 
at  Fort  Ethan  Allen. 


*To  Dr.  William  B.  Alley,  who  has  manifested  great  interest  in  sta- 
tistics relatmg  to  the  soldiers  from  Nunda,  we  are  m  great  part  indebted 
for  the  war  record  of  this  town.  The  major  portion  of  this  account  is 
from  his  records,  changed  only  m  the  order  of  its  original  appearance  to 
admit  facts  gleaned  from  other  sources. 


John  DeLong  died  at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Dec.  4, 
1862. 

Augustus  L.  Damon  died  Nov.  11,  1862,  at  the 
Soldiers'  Home  in  Washington. 

Daniel  Chilson  died  of  fever  at  Alexandria, 
March,  1862. 

Jonathan  Greenwood  was  taken  prisoner  in  the 
latter  part  of  June,  1862,  during  McClellan's  re- 
treat from  before  Richmond,  and  died  a  prisoner 
at  Bell  Island. 

James  Kiley,  after  two  years'  service,  contracted 
lung  disease,  was  honorably  discharged,  came  home 
and  died  June  2,  1863. 

Ervin  VanBrunt  died  at  Fort  Ethan  Allen,  Oct. 
16,  1861. 

George  H.  Prentice  died  of  typhoid  fever  at 
Camp  Griffin,  Va.,  Feb.  28,  1861  or  1862,  andwas 
buried  in  Nunda. 

Charles  R.  Lowe  died  on  the  19th  of  April,  1862, 
of  typhoid  fever  at  Newport  News,  Va.,  and  was 
buried  at  Nunda. 

Thaddeus  Maynard  died  of  fever  at  Philadel- 
phia, Aug.  6,  1862. 

William  James  Casnett  was  killed  at  Chancellors- 
ville  May  3,  1863.  A  more  extended  notice  of  this 
patriotic  man  may  not  be  out  of  place.  Mr.  Cas- 
nett was  attending  Hamilton  College  at  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  war,  preparing  for  the  ministerial 
service.  While  spending  the  summer  vacation  of 
1862  at  his  home  he  deemed  it  his  duty  to  go  to 
the  defense  of  his  flag,  and  so  he  enUsted  in  the 
33d  Regiment  as  a  private  in  the  ranks,  leaving  at 
home  a  sister  and  a  widowed  mother. 

He  reached  his  regiment  at  Hagerstown,  Md., 
soon  after  the  desperate  battle  of  Antietam,  where 
he  lay  sick  of  fever  at  Clear  Spring  long  after  the 
army  had  crossed  the  Potomac.  He  joined  his 
regiment,  however,  in  time  to  be  engaged  in  the 
first  battle  of  Fredericksburg. 

During  the  four  months  while  the  army  lay  in 
winter  quarters  he  improved  his  leisure  moments 
in  study  and  in  defense  of  the  religion  which  he 
professed.  On  the  28th  day  of  April,  1863,  the 
army  broke  camp  and  immediately  moved  upon  the 
enemy's  works.  Casnett's  regiment  was  compelled 
to  lie  flat  on  the  ground  for  several  hours  in  the 
midst  of  falling  shot  and  shells.  He  seemed  sin- 
gularly anxious  for  action,  and  was  heard  to  say  re- 
peatedly :  "  Why  don't  we  charge  ?  The  only  way 
to  take  this  fort  is  to  march  up  there  sxiA  fight!" 

At  last  the  assault  came.  In  the  tempest  of  fire 
and  smoke,  of  shot  and  shell,  he  was  lost  sight  of, 
nor  was  he  seen  again  till  the  battle  ended  and 


NUNDA— WAR  RECORD. 


257 


victory  gained,  he  was  found  some  yards  in  advance 
of  his  company,  dead.  His  companions  buried 
him  on  the  heights  of  Fredericksburg.  A  history 
of  his  life,  and  a  poem  commemorating  his  bravery, 
were  prepared  by  his  college  class  by  whom  he  was 
held  in  great  esteem. 

In  September,  1861,  the  town  of  Nunda  fur- 
nished thirty-six  more  men  who  enUsted  in  Captain 
Tuthill's  company,  which  constituted  Company  A 
of  the  Wadsworth  Guards.  Failing  to  procure  men 
enough  to  form  a  complete  regiment,  they  went  to 
Albany  and  joined  the  104th  Regiment,  and  these 
men  were  afterward  known  as  Company  K. 

Of  these  thirty-six  men  -. — 

Captain  E.  A.  Tuthill  died  December  30,  1867.^ 

Corporal  Daniel  White  died  in  prison,  date  un- 
known. 

James  Macken,  died  in  service  Feb.  i,  1864. 

Sergeant  Lewis  W.  Shepard,  Co.  A,  died  from 
wounds  received  at  Antietam,  Sept.  17,  1862. 

George  Flint,  Co.  A,  died  at  home  from  disease 
contracted  in  the  service. 

Frank  Russell,  Co.  A,  died  at  home  from  wounds 
received  in  the  service;  date  unknown. 

Elijah  White,  died  at  home  from  disease  con- 
tracted in  the  service ;  date  not  known. 

Cicero  C.  Clark,  died  at  Mount  Pleasant  Hospital, 
June  30,  1862. 

Corporal  Lewis  Sutton,  died  in  prison  Dec.  13, 
1862. 

Charles  Crawford,  died  from  wounds  received  at 
Antietam,  Sept.  17,  1862. 

Hiram  Passage,  died  in  prison ;  date  unknown. 

George  Britton,  died  in  the  service ;  date  un- 
known. 

Octavius  Clark,  killed  at  the  battle  of  the  Wild- 
erness, 1864. 

Samuel  Wright,  died  at  the  Soldier's  Home,  Bath, 
N.  Y.,  1879. 

Corporal  John  Gruber,  Co.  F,  died  in  prison  ; 
date  unknown. 

Corporal  Daniel  Swinder,  Co.  F,  died  in  prison  ; 
date  unknown. 

William  Hooson,  killed  at  Gettysburg,  July  2, 
1863. 

Sergeant  Thomas  J.  Curtis,  killed  at  Gettysburg, 
July  I,  1863. 

Lucien  Carpenter,  killed  in  service,  1864. 

Abram  Carpenter,  killed  in  battle  of  the  Wilder- 
ness, 1864. 

Corydon  Smith  Thompson,  was  wounded  at  Fred- 
ricksburg.  May  4,  1863,  taken  prisoner  and  sup- 
posed to  have  died  soon  after. 


James  L.  Thompson,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Get- 
tysburg, July  I,  1863,  and  died  at  Richmond,  Feb. 
16,  1864. 

William  George  Chislett,  was  wounded  at  Fred- 
ericksburg, Dec.  13,  1862,  and  died  at  Washington, 
January  i,  1863. 

Sergeant  John  S.  Satterlee,  served  his  time  in  the 
104th  and  reenlisted  in  the  same  regiment;  died 
from  wounds  received  at  Spottsylvania,  on  the  13th 
of  May,  1864,  and  was  buried  on  the  battleground. 

George  Satterlee,  served  his  time  out,  going 
through  all  the  battles  with  his  regiment,  and  reen- 
listed as  a  corporal,  Jan.  4,  1864;  was  taken  pris- 
oner, and  died  of  starvation  at  Salisbury,  N,  C.  ; 
place  of  burial  unknown. 

William  Davis,  killed  at  Gettysburg,  July  i, 
1863. 

Perry  Haynes,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Gettysburg, 
July  I,  1863.  Was  afterward  paroled ;  came  home 
and  died  from  the  effects  of  his  starvation,  Dec. 
28,  1864. 

Richard  B.  Connett,  died  in  hospital  at  Balti- 
more, Jan.  7,  1863. 

Mortimer  Herrick,  was  wounded  May  7,  1864, 
in  battle  of  the  Wilderness ;  was  taken  to  Wash- 
ington and  died  there  from  the  effects  of  his  wounds. 

William  Woodruff,  killed  at  Gettysburg,  July  1, 
1863. 

Corporal  Stephen  P.  Havens,  was  taken  prisoner 
at  Gettysburg,  on  the  first  of  July,  1863,  and  sup- 
posed to  have  died  in  Salisbury  prison. 

Under  the  call  of  July  and  August,  1862,  for 
three  hundred  thousand  men  in  each  month,  the 
130th  Regiment  was  organized,  and  the  town  of 
Nunda  sent  out  under  Capt.  James  Lemen  of 
Company  I,  forty-three  men.  By  an  order  from 
the  War  Department  and  of  the  Governor  of  this 
State,  dated  July  28,  1863,  the  i30tli  was  changed 
and  designated  the  First  Regiment  of  New  York 
Dragoons.  There  was  afterward  added  to  this 
regiment  twelve  other  men  from  Nunda  as  recruits, 
making  fifty-five  in  all. 

Of  the  N.  Y.  Dragoons  from  Nunda : — 

Sergeant  Seth  H.  Weed  was  killed  at  Todd's 
Tavern,  May  i,  1864. 

Corporal  Charles  A.  Kinney,  died  at  Newberne,  N. 
C,  Sept.  25,  1864. 

Z.  E.  Barney,  died  at  Suffolk,  Va.,  January  4, 
1864. 

James  H.  Poland,  died  in  Andersonville  prison. 
May  7,  1864. 

Josiah  H.  Fhnt,  died  in  Andersonville  prison  ; 
date  unknown. 


2s8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Nathaniel  Marr,  died  June  3,  1865. 
Milan  Parker,  died  September  to,  1864. 
George  I.  Philips,  died  in  the  service,  Dec.  28, 
1862. 

Corporal  Hiram  J.  Woodard,  died  in  Anderson- 
ville  prison  ;  date  unknown. 

Simeon  Gelzer,  died  in  Andersonville  prison  ; 
date  not  learned. 

Leonard  Russell  died  from  wounds  received  in 
action,  May  22,  1864. 

Alexander  Drake  died  from  wounds  received  in 
battle,  October  22,  1864. 

Levi  C.  Davis  died  Jan.  4,  1864,  at  Mitchell 
Station,  and  was  buried  at  Culpepper,  Va. 

John  Gothard  was  killed  in  battle  at  Newtown, 
Va.,  on  the  nth  of  August,  1864. 

James  Christie  was  taken  prisoner  at  Todd's 
Tavern,  May  7,  1864,  and  died  Oct.  15  of  same 
year  at  Andersonville,  Ga. 

Wilham  Black  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  the 
Wilderness,  May  7,  1864,  and  was  buried  near 
Todd's  Tavern. 

Corydon  C.  Lovejoy  was  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner,  and  died  in  Andersonville  Prison  in  Au- 
gust, 1864. 

Hiram  O.  Seeley,  after  more  than  two  years' 
service,  died  at  home  of  disease  contracted  in  the 
army,  Nov.  3,  1864. 

William  J.  Wright  died  at  Suffolk,  Va.,  Nov.  6, 
1862,  and  was  brought  home  and  buried. 

John  Callahan  died  Aug.  14,  1864,  at  Winches- 
ter, Va.,  from  wounds  received  at  Newtown,  Va., 
Aug.  II,  1864. 

Isaac  Johnson,  after  two  years'  service,  was  dis- 
charged on  account  of  ill  health,  and  returning 
home  died  in  June,  1864,  of  consumption. 

In  August  and  September  of  1862,  the  136th 
regiment  was  organized.  The  town  of  Nunda,  as 
near  as  can  be  learned,  furnished  for  this  regiment 
about  twelve  men,  who  went  out  under  Captain 
Arnold,  of  Conesus.     Of  this  number  : — 

David  C.  Wade  died  while  home  on  a  furlough 
at  Nunda  Station,  Feb.  27,  1864. 

Rufus  P.  Wescott  died  from  wounds  received  in 
action.  May  24,  1864,  and  was  buried  near 
Resaca. 

David  Close  was  killed  May  15,  1864,  at  Resaca 
and  was  buried  on  the  field. 

There  were  also  several  men  from  Nunda  who, 
for  different  causes,  joined  various  regiments  of 
this  and  even  of  other  States.  Of  this  class  from 
or  representing  some  one  of  this  town : — 

Corydon    Crossett,    supposed   to   be   a,  recruit 


credited  to  Nunda,  joined  the  3d  Michigan  regi- 
ment, Jan.  20,  1864,  and  died  in  August  of  that 
year  a  prisoner  at  Andersonville. 

Alpheus  C.  Willett,  of  Nunda,  joined  the  8th 
Heavy  Artillery,  Jan.  4,  1864,  and  was  killed  in 
battle  at  Cold  Harbor  on  the  3d  of  June,  1864. 

Alva  J.  White,  credited  to  Nunda,  entered  the 
97th  New  York  Volunteers,  July  26th,  1863 ;  died 
May  28,  1864,  from  wounds  received  in  battle. 

Orin  Nickerson  joined  the  6th  New  York  Cav- 
alry, Oct.  14,  1 86 1,  and  died  at  Point  Lookout 
from  sickness  produced  by  hard  service. 

George  W.  Fuller,  of  Nunda,  joined  the  126th 
Regiment  of  New  York  Volunteers,  Aug.  6,  1862, 
and  was  killed  in  battle  at  Romeo  Station,  Nov. 
25,  1864. 

Philander  Maker  enhsted  in  the  27th  New  York 
Volunteers  in  1861,  and  died  March,  1865,  at 
Blackwell's  Island,  from  disease  acquired  in 
the  service. 

Gardner  Milleman,  credited  to  Nunda,  joined 
the  2 2d  New  York  Volunteers;  supposed  to  have 
died  of  starvation  at  Andersonville,  September  7, 
1864. 

Philander  McGee  served  his  time  out  in  the  27th 
New  York  Volunteers,  was  wounded  in  the  hand 
at  battle  of  Petersburgh  ;  reenhsted,  and  died  of 
disease  contracted  in  the  service,  at  New  York  Har- 
bor, March,  1865. 

Charles  Harris  was  drafted  and  then  enlisted ; 
was  sent  South,  lost  his  health,  came  home  and  died 
in  the  winter  of  1864. 

George  Fay,  i88th  New  York,  was  killed  in 
action,  but  at  what  date  is  unknown. 

L.  E.  Willey,  4th  Heavy  Artillery,  died  1863. 

In  the  latter  part  of  Aug.,  1863,  thirteen  men 
from  the  town  of  Nunda  joined  the  ist  New  York 
Veteran   Cavalry  under   Captain  John  J.  Carter. 

Of  this  number  : — 

Perrin  Page  was  killed  in  battle  of  New  Market, 
May  17,  1864,  and  is  supposed  to  be  buried  near 
that  place. 

Martin  H.  Myers  died  from  wounds  received  in 
battle  at  New  Market,  May  17,  1864. 

Abram  Burdick  died  about  the  same  time  from 
wounds  received  in  battle  of  New  Market. 

William  A.  Ecker  was  taken  prisoner  at  New 
Market,  May  17,  1864,  and  died  while  a  prisoner 
at  Florence,  S.  C,  Sept.  30,  1864. 

Samuel  S.  Tallmadge  entered  the  service  Sept, 
18,  1863,  and  served  in  the  army  till  the  spring  of 
1864,  when,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  was  sent  to 
Martinsburg  Hospital.     While  in  that  hospital  he 


NUNDA  — WAR  RECORD. 


259 


was  taken  prisoner  on  the  3d  of  July,  1864,  by  a 
force  under  Breckenridge,  was  kept  until  the  5  th 
and  was  placed  in  prison  at  Lynchburg  on  the  i  ith 
day  of  July.  On  the  20th  he  was  marched  to  Dan- 
ville prison,  and  on  the  2 2d  he  was  again  marched 
South,  and  on  the  25th  reached  a  prison  in  Au- 
gusta, Ga.  On  the  27th  of  July  he  was  taken 
from  there  to  Andersonville,  where  he  remained 
until  the  28th  of  September,  when  he  was  again 
moved  and  placed  in  prison  at  Savannah.  At  this 
place  he  remained  till  the  13th  of  October,  when 
he  was  sent  to  Milan,  and  after  a  few  days  was  re- 
turned to  Savannah  to  be  exchanged.  He  was 
finally  paroled  November  19,  got  back  on  his  way 
home  as  far  as  Annapolis  on  the  25th  of  Novem- 
ber, but  was  too  feeble  and  reduced  in  flesh  to  go 
any  farther.  He  died  at  Annapolis,  Dec.  8,  1864, 
of  inanition,  the  result  of  systematized  starvation. 
The  following  is  a  further  list  of  those  who  en- 
tered the  service  for  or  from  Nunda,  but  whose  lo- 
cation, if  hving,  or  place  of  burial,  if  dead,  we  are 
unable  to  learn. 

104//5  Regiment  N.  Y.   Volunteers. 

William  Magee,  Judson  D.  Van  Sly  ke,  James  L. 
Toms,  John  A.  Wright,  Philetus  Mayhew,  Edwin 
Wilcox,  Abram  Poland,  Lucius  H.  Barron,  George 
H.  Graham,  Abram  Youells,  Christian  Smith,  Jos. 
Moyer,  Jacob  Lieb,  Albert  Bennett,  Theodore 
Magee,  William  C.  Cain,  Geo.  W.  Snyder,  William 
DeMocker,  Patrick  Gould,  WiUiam  Brown,  Edgar 
J.  Whipple,  A.  W.  Skinner,  W.  H.  Boyd,  Michael 
Emo,  Randall  Haynes,  William  Barton,  Joseph  C. 
Dean,  Lewis  C.  Skinner,  DeLancy  Smith,  Michael 
Welch,  David  E.  Taddler,  Nelson  Craft,  Adelbert 
S.  Haver,  Edwin  Hinman,  John  C.  Haze,  C.  G. 
Lowell,  Edgar  M.  Chipman,  William  E.  Keen. 

2,yd  Regiment  N.   Y.   Volunteers. 

Aikin  Aspinwall,  John  J.  Carter,  Volney  O.  Car- 
ter, Geo.  W.  Daggett,  CHnton  Guy,  William  J. 
Marshall,  James  Norris,  Martin  L.  Porter,  Francis 
W.  Sargent,  Irvin  I.  McDuffie,  John  F.  Barker, 
Justus  H.  Cain,  James  Christie,  Geo.  W.  Dennis, 
Gotlep  KoefRe,  Geo.  D.  Martin,  Rufus  H.  Newell, 
Phillip  Smith,  Henry  A.  Hills,  Charles  R.  Len. 

First  N.   Y.  Dragoons. 

Sidney  S.  Morris,  Charles  F.  Wilkins,  David  C. 
Lamb,  Romeo  St.  Clair,  James  Lemen,  C.  S. 
Strickland,  B.  F.  Town,  W.  C.  Mayhew,  H.  H. 
Wheeler,  F.  M.  Town,  L  M.  Barker,  G.  W.  Piper, 


C.  M.  Havens,  G.  D.  Waldo,  O.  F.  Record,  Geo. 
W.  Durfee,  John  Provo,  Chester  C.  Carter,  Russell 
A.  Britton,  C.  C.  Bowen,  N.  H.  Spicer,  J.  W.  Rog- 
ers, EH  H.  King,  Havella  D.  Baker,  W.  E.  Town, 
Gilbert  Freer,  Horace  Howe,  Milo  Goldthwait,  W. 
C.  Hendershott,  R.  H.  Greenfield,  W.  B.  Wagor, 
Philo  Mosier,  H.  O.  Seeley,  C.  E.  Lewis,  F.  S. 
Adams,  N.  H.  Shute,  N.  S.  Goldthwait,  D.  C.  Town- 
send. 

A  somewhat  noteworthy  fact  in  relation  to  these 
men  is  that  in  the  above  list  the  oldest  man  was 
but  forty-three;  thirty-four  of  the  number  being 
considerably  under  thirty  years  of  age,  and  ten 
being  but  eighteen  years  old  at  time  of  enlistment. 

The  cemetery  at  Nunda  contains  the  remains 
of  the  following  soldiers : — 

Capt.  E.  A.  Tuthill,*  Company  A,  104th  Regi- 
ment. 

James  Macken,  Company  A,  104th  Regiment. 

Perry  Haynes,  Company  A,  104th  Regiment. 

Sergeant  Lewis  Shepard,  Company  A,  104th 
Regiment. 

George  Flint,  Company  A,  104th  Regiment. 

Frank  Russell,  Company  A,  104th  Regiment. 

Needliam  C.  Knight,  104th  Regiment,  died  Au- 
gust 13,  1870. 

Sergeant  Prosper  Swift,  Company  I,  First  N.  Y. 
Dragoons. 

ElishaT.  Ames,  Company  I,  First  N.Y.  Dragoons. 

William  J.  Wright,  Company  I,  First  N.  Y. 
Dragoons. 

Isaac  Johnson,  Company  I,  First  N.Y.  Dragoons. 

W.  J.  Nolan,  33d   Regiment  N.  Y.  Volunteers. 

Alfred  H.  Cain,  33d  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volunteers. 

Charles  R.  Lane,  33d  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volun- 
teers. 

Charles  Harris,  15 7th  Regiment. 

Schuyler  Duryee,  136th  Regiment  N.  Y.  Vol- 
unteers, died  in  the  service,  date  unknown. 

Samuel  Tallmadge,  First  Veteran  Cavalry,  N.  Y. 

Rufus  Chandler,  Fourth  Heavy  Artillery,  died  at 
the  general  hospital  in  Washington,  D.  C,  Feb.  2, 
1863. 

H.  Smith,  33d  New  York  and  Veteran  Cavalry, 
died  in  the  service  in  1863. 

Henry  Fuller,  33d  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volunteers, 
died  March,  1875. 

John  B.  Paine,  33d  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volunteers, 
died  March,  1869. 

Captain  John  P.  Wood,  staff  officer  killed  in  the 


service. 


•Time  and  cause  of  death  of  those  belonging  to  the  104th  Regiment 
has  been  previously  given ;  also  of  those  of  other  regimenti  when  not 
especially  mentioned. 


26o 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Captain  Wood  entered  the  service  from  Ohio', 
and  was  promoted  and  appointed  by  the  President 
Assistant  Adjutant,  and  assigned  a  place  on  Gen- 
eral Gibbon's  staff.  He  died  on  the  6th  of  March, 
1864,  and  was  brought  to  Nunda  and  buried,  where 
his  wife  and  children  resided. 

The  town  of  Nunda  contributed  liberally  in 
money  and  material  as  well  as  in  men,  toward 
putting  down  the  RebelUon.  Early  in  the  war  the 
ladies  of  Nunda  organized  a  society  called  "  The 
Ladies'  Hospital  ReUef  Association."  This  society 
sent  to  the  soldiers  eleven  large  boxes  containing 
clothing  and  hospital  stores.  Three  boxes  were 
sent  to  Suffolk ;  one  to  Washington,  two  to  Roch- 
ester, three  to  Buffalo,  and  two  to  the  Howard 
Hospital.  The  freight  and  all  charges  being  paid 
by  the  society.  The  entire  cost  was  estimated  at 
$750.  This  society  also  raised  and  paid  out  in 
cash  $144.27,  making  in  all  $897.27. 

There  was  raised  by  subscription  and  paid  to 
Nunda's  men  in  the  130th  Regiment,  by  and 
through  Mr.  B.  F.  King,  the  sum  of  $380.  There 
was  raised  and  paid  out  through  Mr.  Page  $392. 
The  town  paid  out  in  the  year  1 864  for  the  sup- 
port of  soldiers'  families  $250,  and  in  1865,  $142. 
There  was  raised  on  subscription  $1,000  to  pay  the 
taxes  of  those  women  who  had  lost  friends  in  the 
war,  or  whose  husbands  were  still  in  the  service. 

Under  the  President's  call  of  July  and  August, 
1862,  for  six  hundred  thousand  men,  the  town 
raised  $2,250  and  paid  as  bounty  to  forty-five  men. 
Under  the  call  of  July,  1863,  for  five  hundred  thous- 
and men  there  was  raised  and  paid  to  forty-seven 
men  the  sum  of  $8,100.  Under  the  call  for  two 
hundred  thousand  men  of  March  14,  1864,  the 
town  raised  and  paid  $9,000  to  eighteen  men. 
Under  the  call  of  July  18,  1864,  for  five  hundred 
thousand  men,  there  was  raised  and  paid  to  fifty- 
one  men  the  sum  of  $44,050,  besides  the  sum  of 
$1,225  called  "hand  money  ;"  and  under  the  call  of 
December  19,  1864,  for  three  hundred  thousand 
men,  the  town  paid  $19,600  to  twenty-eight  men. 
The  town  also  paid  connected  with  the  draft  the 
sum  of  $817,  making  a  total  of  $88,103.27,  exclu- 
sive of  the  numerous  boxes  sent  by  individuals  to 
their  sons,  brothers  and  friends  in  the  army,  and 
the  large  sums  expended  by  relatives  and  friends  in 
going  to  the  camps  and  battle-fields  and  bringing 
home  their  sick,  wounded  and  dead. 

Nunda  also  furnished  one  company  of  men  who 
in  the  fall  of  1864,  served  three  months  at  Elmira, 
guarding  rebel  prisoners.  In  all  Nunda  sent  out 
and  furnished  for  the  war  three  hundred  and  twen- 


ty-three men.  Of  that  number,  as  near  as  can  be 
learned,  two  hundred  and  forty-five  were  actual 
residents  of  the  town.  Of  those  who  were  actual 
residents,  with  perhaps  two  or  three  exceptions, 
twenty-five  were  killed  in  battle,  three  were  taken 
prisoners  soon  after  being  wounded  and  died  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy  ;  four  are  known  to  have  died 
of  starvation  ;  seven  have  died  in  rebel  prisons ; 
and  twenty-two  died  from  diseases  contracted  while 
in  the  service. 

This  is  a  sad  catalogue  for  relatives  and  friends, 
but  on  the  scroll  of  honor  are  inscribed  the  names 
of  these  sixty-one  young,  strong  and  brave  patriots 
who  gave  their  lives  that  Nunda  might  continue  to 
have  the  protection  of  a  united  government. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


SETH  S.  BARKER. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  near  Oris- 
kany  Falls,  N.  Y.,  August  30,  1801.  His  parents 
whose  ancestors  came  from  England  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  settled  in  New  England,  were 
from  Connecticut.  Feb.  8,  182 1,  he  married 
Sarah  Durfee,  who  was  born  in  Fall  River,  R.  I., 
and  whose  mother  was  a  descendant  from  the  old 
warrior.  Col.  Church,  of  King  Phillip's  time.  Soon 
after  his  marriage,  Mr.  Barker  set  out  on  foot  with 
his  knapsack  on  his  back  to  seek  a  home  in  the 
West.  In  August,  1821,  he  came  to  Nunda  and 
took  an  article  for  the  farm  on  East  Hill,  where  he 
now  resides,  selecting  it  on  account  of  the  large 
timber  growing  thereon.  The  place  where  the 
village  now  stands  being  then  covered  with  pitch 
pine  and  scrub  oaks,  he  considered  it  valueless. 
He  then  went  for  his  wife  and  her  mother,  and  re- 
turned in  November  with  them  to  his  forest  home. 
The  house  to  which  they  moved  scarcely  deserved 
the  name,  blankets  being  suspended  instead  of 
doors  and  windows.  He  was  a  person  of  few  words, 
but  deep  thought,  and  though  not  appearing  to  be 
as  vigilant  as  some  was  silently  conquering  troubles 
and  overcoming  difficulties  little  known  to  others. 
He  has  held  several  offices  of  trust,  serving  several 
terms  as  Assessor  and  Commissioner  of  Highways 
of  the  town.  Being  quite  a  mechanic,  he  manu- 
factured many  of  his  tools,  while  most  of  his  neigh- 
bors had  to  purchase  theirs.  He  kept  well  in- 
formed as  regards  the  news  of  the  day,  both  in  our 
own  and  foreign  countries. 

Mrs.  Barker,  as  a  weaver  and  spinner,  was  un- 
excelled. She  wove  cloth  for  her  neighbors,  made 
cloths  and  exchanged  them  at  the  stores  for  her  pur- 
chases; also  worked  considerable  at  the  t-ailor's 
trade.  While  her  husband  was  working  in  the 
timber,  she  nobly  did  her  part  working  at  her  loom, 


JAr.     ^    JVLrS.     ^.     ^.     ^AI^ER. 


Eai\l  J.  Paine. 


John   H.   Townsend. 


JOHN  H.  TOWNSEND  — EARL  J.  PAINE  — E.  O.  DICKINSON. 


261 


and  to  show  her  skill  it  is  stated  that  when  only  1 1 
years  of  age  she  wove  1,100  yards  of  checked  dress 
cloth  for  a  factory  in  Fall  River.  Mr.  and  Mrs 
Barker  have  been  married  60  years,  and  have  had 
four  children,  three  of  whom  are  now  living,  as 
follows:  Munson  O.,  who  married  Adaline  Raw- 
son;  Orlando  W.,  who  married  Mary  E.  Swain, 
and  Justus  L.,  who  married  Olive  L.,  daughter  of 
Richard  Bowen,  who  moved  to  this  county  from 
Fall  River,  Mass.,  in  1825. 

Time  has  dealt  gently  with  this  pioneer  couple, 
and  tlie  severe  hardships  and  trials  through  which 
they  have  passed  have  left  but  few  impressions. 
They  have  been  members  of  the  Baptist  church  for 
over  fifty  years.  Surrounded  by  their  sons,  who 
are  living  on  adjacent  farms,  their  path  of  life  is,  in 
return  for  untiring  energy  and  industry,  being 
beautifully  strewn  with  flowers  of  filial  love  and 
veneration. 


JOHN  H.  TOWNSEND. 

The  subject  of  this  memoir  deserves  especial 
mention  from  the  pen  of  the  historian  as  being  one 
of  the  few  hardy  pioneers  who  lived  to  see  the  usher- 
ing in  of  the  year  1880. 

John  H.  Townsend  was  the  son  of  Gideon  and 
Freelove  (Haynes)  Townsend,  and  was  born  in 
Putnam  county,  October  25th,  1793.  November 
22,  1818,  he  was  married  to  Betsey  Barnum,  and 
in  1822  moved  to  this  county  bringing  all  his 
worldly  effects  on  one  wagon  drawn  by  an  ox  team, 
and  settled  on  what  is  now  the  State  road  and  of 
which  he  was  one  of  the  founders  and  builders. 
During  the  first  winters  he  spent  there  he  walked 
to  Hunt's,  a  distance  of  four  miles,  and  chopped 
wood  at  2S.  6d.  per  cord,  the  cold  being  so  severe  at 
times  that  he  was  obliged  to  bury  his  dinner  in  the 
snow  to  prevent  its  freezing.  He  "  articled"  for 
85  acres  of  land  and  made  additions  to  it  until  he 
had  275  acres.  In  1830  he  overworked  in  the 
harvest-field,  bringing  upon  himself  a  sickness  from 
which  he  never  recovered.  He  was  an  invalid  for 
fifty  years  and  though  suffering  great  pain  at  times, 
his  indomitable  nerve  and  happy  disposition  showed 
itself  in  his  greatest  trials.  He  died  September  4, 
1880. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wife  he  married  Mary 
VanDeventer,  November  7,  1824,  by  whom  he  had 
three  children  as  follows  : — John  V.,  Peter  H.,  and 
Gideon.  She  died  March  4th,  1881,  surviving  her 
husband  only  six  months.  He  served  in  the  war 
of  181 2,  and  was  drawing  a  pension  at  the  time  of 
his  death. 


EARL  J.    PAINE. 

The  Paine  family  were  among  the  first  settlers 
of  the  State  of  Connecticut.  James  Paine,  the 
father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  and  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  Paine  family  in  this  county,  was 


born  in  Litchfield  county.  Conn.,  January  27th, 
1783.  He  moved  to  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y. ,  about 
the  year  1800,  and  married  Polly  Dana,  the  result 
of  the  union  being  five  children,  three  of  whom  are 
now  living,  named  Earl  J.,  L.  F.  and  J.  A.  A 
deceased  daughter,  Mary  A.,  was  the  wife  of  Rev. 
Mr.  Stilson,  a  celebrated  Burmah  missionary. 

Mr.  Paine  moved  with  his  family  to  Nunda, 
March  15,  1817,  and  was  one  of  the  earliest  pio- 
neers in  this  region.  The  limits  of  the  town  of 
Nunda  at  that  time  were  so  extensive  that  three 
days  were  consumed  by  him  in  attending  town- 
meeting,  being  obliged  to  walk  from  his  home  to 
the  voting  place.     He  died  April  8,  1866. 

Earl  J.,  the  subject  of  this  brief  sketch  was  born 
at  Paine's  Hollow,  Herkimer  county,  March  24, 
1807,  and  was  ten  years  old  at  the  time  of  his 
father's  rettlement  in  this  town.  He  was  married 
to  Catharine,  daughter  of  Richard  Grimes,  of 
Nunda.  Four  children  were  born  to  them,  two  of 
whom  are  now  living.  Wells  and  Ann.  Mr. 
Paine  by  his  untiring  industry  has  succeeded  in 
carving  a  fine  farm  out  of  the  wilderness  that  he 
settled  in. 

He  possesses  a  powerful  constitution,  which  has 
succeeded  in  carrying  him  through  several  very 
severe  trials  during  his  life,  and  at  present,  (April, 
1B81,)  is  rapidly  convalescing  from  a  painful  malady 
that  has  confined  him  to  his  room  for  more  than 
a  year.  Although  having  lived  more  years  than 
are  usually  allotted  to  man,  his  friends  have  hopes 
of  his  companionship  for  several  years  to  come. 
His  wife  died  Feb.  25th,  1879. 

He  and  his  brother  L.  F.  are  the  only  ones  left 
of  the  early  pioneers  who  were  here  at  the  time 
they  moved  in.  Of  his  children,  Ann  married  Mr. 
Buck,  of  Vincennes,  Ind.,  and  Wells  is  one  of  the 
most  extensive  and  successful  farmers  in  this  sec- 
tion of  the  county,  having  over  six  hundred  acres 
of  land  on  "  East  Hill,"  conveniently  located  and 
under  a  fine  state  of  cultivation.  Mary  Jemison, 
the  celebrated  "  White  Woman,"  was  a  frequent 
visitor  at  the  early  home  of  the  family. 


E.  O.  DICKINSON. 

Emilus  O.  Dickinson,  a  sketch  of  whose  residence 
appears  in  this  book,  was  born  in  Oneida  county, 
N.  Y.,  August  30,  1818,  and  is  the  son  of  Wm.  and 
Lois  Dickinson.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  com- 
menced droving,  between  Oneida  county  and  Bos- 
ton, and  for  a  few  years  has  been  shipping  cattle 
from  the  West  to  New  York.  When  twenty  years 
of  age  he  purchased  a  farm  of  80  acres  in  Oneida 
county,  at  $25.00  per  acre.  In  1849  he  went  to 
Davenport,  Iowa,  and  engaged  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness, but  remaining  there  only  a  short  time,  returned 
to  New  York  State,  and  settled  in  Nunda.  Novem- 
ber 10,  1850,  he  was  married  toLydia,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Elvira  Starkweather  of  Nunda.  Was 
elected  Supervisor  in  1861,  returning  the  year  fol- 
lowing, and  also  in  1874-5.      On  his  farm,  which 


262 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


consists  of  236  acres  and  is  situated  one-half  mile 
east  of  Nunda,  there  is  a  mineral  spring  which 
issues  from  a  rock  and  the  water  of  which  has  been 
analyzed  and  found  to  possess  great  medicinal 
qualities.  It  has  unusual  alterative  and  eliminat- 
ing power,  and  one  gallon  of  it  is  said  to  contain 
many  more  grains  of  valuable  medical  substances 
than  the  water  of  any  other  spring  in  the  State  of 
New  York,  and  some  even  assert  its  superiority 
in  that  respect,  over  any  otherspring  in  the  United 
States.  It  is  one  of  that  class  of  springs  whose 
water  contains  those  natural  combinations  of  med- 
icines that  occasionally  cure  cases  of  some  forms  of 
disease  which  the  most  skilled  among  our  profes- 
sional men  cannot.  No  chemist  can  exactly  imitate 
these  natural  compounds,  and  these  waters  do  not 
operate  alone  by  means  of  their  predominant  min- 
eral constituent. 

Mr.  Dickinson  was  very  instrumental  in  securing 
to  Nunda  its  free  Union  School.  He  was  a  Repub- 
lican until  after  the  death  of  Lincoln,  and  then  not 
agreeing  with  the  party  became  a  Democrat.  He 
has  four  children,  as  follows :  Nellie  M.,  Allie  J., 
Mattie  E.  and  Neva  L.  His  place  is  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  county,  being  almost  unequalled  as  re- 
gards its  handsome  and  commodious  buildings. 
The  land  is  very  fertile  and  watered  by  several 
large  springs,  one  of  which  has  been  analyzed  by 
S.  A.  Lattimore,  as  follows :  "  One  U.  S.  gallon 
contains  203. sSgrains  sulphate  of  magnesia,  184.41 
sulphate  of  hme,  104.10  carbonate  of  lime,  6.82 
chloride  of  sodium,  1.05  carbonate  of  iron,  .12  sil- 
ica, and  traces  of  alumnia."  He  also  says  this 
water  belongs  to  the  magnesia  class  of  mineral 
waters,  and  will  be  a  powerful  agent  if  judiciously 
applied. 


THE   WATER   CURE   AND   MINERAL 
SPRINGS. 

These  springs,  which  are  becoming  justly  cele- 
brated for  their  curative  properties,  are  situated 
about  a  half  mile  south  of  the  beautiful  village  of 
Nunda.  They  are  on  a  rise  of  ground,  nearly  one 
hundred  feet  higher  than  that  on  which  the  village 
stands,  and  are  situated  about  fifteen  minutes' 
drive  from  Dalton  Station  on  the  line  of  the  Erie 
railroad.  The  cure,  located  on  a  rising  elevation 
near  the  s.prings,  is  a  large,  commodious  building, 
adjoining  a  grove  of  pines  and  maples,  containing 
pleasant  shaded  walks  and  drives.  The  interior  is 
fitted  up  for  the  accommodation  of  those  who  wish 
to  avail  themselves  of  the  medicinal  properties  of 
the  springs,  and  contains  hot  and  cold  baths  sup- 
plied from  the  naturally  medicated  waters.  The 
rooms  are  large,  thoroughly  ventilated,  and  supplied 
with  all  the  modern  improvements  and  the  location 
is  in  all  respects  desirable,  combining  the  best  hy- 
gienic conditions,  with  a  landscape  view  of  excep- 
tional beauty. 


The  first  discovery  of  one  of  these  springs  was 
in  1878  while  workmen  were  engaged  in  repairing 
the  public  highway  adjoining  the  lands  of  Daniel 
Passage.  As  the  earth  was  removed  from  the  side  of 
the  beaten  track  a  vein  of  water  gushed  from  the 
rock  beneath.  Tubing  was  placed  in  the  spring 
from  which  the  water  flowed,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
traveling  public.  The  medicinal  properties  of  the 
water  were  discovered  by  use  and  led  to  an  analysis 
of  the  water,  which  showed  one  U.  S.  gallon  to  con- 
tain 203.58  grains  sulphate  of  magnesia,  (Epsom 
salts,)  184.41  grains  of  sulphate  of  lime,  104.10 
grains  of  carbonate  of  lime,  6.82  grains  of  chloride 
of  sodium,  1.05  grains  of  carbonate  of  iron,  .12  of 
silica  and  traces  of  alumnia. 

The  two  larger  springs  emanate  from  the  rock 
about  five  feet  beneath  the  surface  of  the  earth  and 
about  twenty-five  rods  distant  from  the  spring  by 
the  roadside,  and  are  situated  upon  slightly  more 
elevated  ground  appearing  to  be  the  fountain  from 
which  these  mineral  waters  are  supplied.  These 
two  springs  furnish  an  abundance  of  water  and  from 
these  springs  water  is  drawn  to  supply  the  cure. 

These  springs  belong  to  the  class  of  magnesia 
mineral  waters  and  in  a  general  sense  their  therapeu- 
tic effects  are  alterative,  and  it  may  well  be  called 
nature's  sovereign  remedy  for  all  the  ills  that  the 
human  family  is  heir  to.  The  springs  are  on  the 
estate  of  Daniel  Passage,  who  in  1879  began  the 
erection  of  the  cure.  The  first  discovery  of  the 
curative  properties  of  this  water  was  in  1878.  Since 
that  time  it  has  been  confirmed  by  many^who  have 
used  it  as  a  singular  alterative  for  the  cure  of  blood 
diseases,  and  is  becoming  quite  generally  used, 
large  quantities  being  shipped  each  year  to  various 
parts  of  the  country.  It  is  being  used  more  exten- 
sively each  year. 


CHAPTER  XXL 
History  of  the  Town  of  Portagk. 

ON  the  extreme  south-western  border  of  the 
county  lies  in  some  respects  the  most  remark- 
able, and  in  nearly  every  respect  the  most  pictur- 
esque town  in  Livingston  county. 

Originally  a  part  of  the  town  of  Leicester  in 
Genesee  county,  at  its  first  formation,  in' 1805, 
Portage  was  set  off  as  a  part  of  Angelica,  (Allegany 
county,)  and  in  1808  was  again  set  off  as  a  part  of 
Nunda ;  being  formed  from  Nunda  as  the  town  of 
Portage,  March  8,  1827. 

It  was  about  six  miles  square,  bounded  on  the 
east  by  the  Piquot  line,  and  on  the  west  by  the 
Transit  hne.  In  1846  it  was  taken  from  Allegany 
and  annexed  to  Livingston  county.  At  the  same 
time  from  about  one-third  of  it,  lying  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river,  was  formed  the  town  of  Genesee 


o 


? 


g 

CO 


O 
o 


1  w  ^  -■. 

siVi  i. 

r;/  .' 

s                    , 

fr            1 

E^ 

'if 

n 

•V 

I 

m 

i- 

^ . 

1 

*ik  ' 

t*1 

T 

3D 

'^ 

-4—^.^ 


.^       — ^ 


■,-a 


"■*       -,   vfj- 


PORTAGE  -  PHYSICAL  CHARACTERISTICS. 


263 


Falls,  which  was  annexed  to  Wyoming  county.  The 
town  is  six  and  a  quarter  miles  long,  and  four  and 
three-quarters  in  width  at  its  widest  part. 

It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Mount  Morris,  on 
the  south  by  Granger,  (Allegany  county,)  on  the 
east  by  Nunda,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Genesee 
River  and  Genesee  Falls,  (Wyoming  county.) 

Within  these  Umits  Portage  has  been  called 
"The  Switzerland  of  the  Empire  State."  With  less 
of  the  general  ruggedness  characteristic  of  Ossian ; 
with  but  little,  if  any,  of  the  quiet  rural  scenery  of 
Springwater ;  and  to  a  great  extent  devoid  of  the 
enterprising  appearance  which  characterizes  Nunda, 
Portage  surpasses  all  in  presenting  the  most  varied 
scenery  bordering  on  the  modern,  the  ancient,  the 
beautiful  and  sublime. 

Near  the  line  of  the  Erie  road,  which  passes 
through  from  the  western  to  the  south-western  part 
of  the  town,  the  surroundings  approach  to  the 
modern  and  business  appearance  of  to-day.  Back 
from  the  railroad  and  the  river  the  scene  changes 
to  rolling  farm  lands,  and  to  a  settled  and  ancient 
look,  as  though  at  some  time  the  town  had  taken 
immense  strides  in  advancement,  and  had  sud- 
denly stopped  afraid  of  its  own  progress,  and  never 
again  having  the  courage  to  proceed  had  settled 
down  contentedly  and  allowed  age  to  cover  it  with 
quaintness  and  beauty. 

Here  is  seen  the  deserted  channel  of  the  Genesee 
Valley  canal  cut  through  high  embankments,  and 
spanned  by  old-fashioned  and  decaying  bridges; 
with  its  oft  recurring  locks,  now  grass  grown  and 
crumbling,  rising  like  giant  stairs  to  higher  levels ; 
passing  through  scenery  now  rural,  now  romantic, — 
a  busy  stream  no  longer,  but  picturesque  even  in 
its  idleness  and  desertion. 

Near  the  Genesee  river  on  the  western  border  of 
the  town,  and  extending  nearly  the  entire  length  of 
that  boundary,  the  scenery  changes  from  cleared 
lands  and  thrifty  farms  dotted  with  comfortable 
buildings  to  wild  and  rocky  ravines  skirted  with  a 
dense  growth  of  saplings  and  heavy  timber, 
sprinkled  with  lumbering  camps  and  saw-mills, 
and  where  is  heard  the  ringing  of  axes  and  the 
crash  of  falUng  trees  as  in  the  days  when  the  whole 
town  was  a  forest,  unbroken  only  by  the  ax  of  the 
sturdy  pioneers. 

It  is  in  this  section  that  the  town  presents  its 
most  striking  beauty.  Through  the  winding  ra- 
vine, whose  shaley  walls,  straight  and  smooth, 
tower  hundreds  of  feet,  or  break  up  into  ragged 
masses  of  rocks  crowned  with  the  verdure  of  pine 
tree   and   shrub,  flows  the   Genesee,  calmly  and 


sluggishly,  or  whirling  with  a  dash  and  roar  over 
the  falls  into  the  basins  which  its  action  for  ages 
has  channelled  deep  and  smooth.  Within  a  dis- 
tance of  three  miles  are  three  falls  varying  in 
height  and  in  scenery.  At  the  lower  falls  the 
scenery  approaches  the  sublime.  Here  the  river 
lashed  into  a  creamy  foam  thunders  through  a 
gorge  worn  narrow  and  deep  by  the  eternal  rush  of 
its  waters,  and  whose  perpendicular  walls  hem- 
ming it  in  on  either  side  rise  to  an  elevation  of 
four  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lower 
stream. 

Standing  here  in  the  silence,  unbroken  save  by 
the  roar  of  the  falls  and  the  ringing  of  the  lumber- 
man's ax  in  the  forest  which  crowns  the  summit, 
fancy  reverts  to  the  time  when  these  waters  floated 
the  graceful  canoe  of  the  Indian,  parted  before  the 
homely  keel  boat  of  the  advancing  pioneer,  and 
bore  upon  their  surface  the  freightage  of  the  forests 
to  the  markets  of  the  East.  Then,  as  now,  the 
water  poured  ceaselessly  over  the  falls,  but  in 
wider  and  more  eager  torrents,  while  along  its 
banks  the  river  was  dotted  with  the  wigwams  of  the 
savage  whose  war  song  blended  with  the  music  of 
the  cataract. 

But  the  scene  has  changed.  The  canoe,  the 
wigwams,  the  Indians,  have  disappeared;  the  keel 
boats  have  passed  from  existence,  and  the  river 
long  ago  ceased  to  be  navigable  for  the  rafts  of  the 
hardy  lumbermen. 

Above  this  point  a  few  rods,  is  still  seen  the 
carrying  road  over  which  the  lumber  and  other 
freight  of  early  days  was  conveyed  from  the  upper 
to  below  the  lower  falls,  and  from  which  "port- 
age," or  carrying  place,  the  town  derived  its  name. 

Just  below  these  falls  there  arises  an  island  of 
rock,  crowned  by  large  flat  stones,  as  though 
placed  there  by  some  human  agency,  on  the  sur- 
face of  which  grasses  grow  and  in  whose  scant  soil 
several  pines  and  sapUngs  have  taken  root,  lending 
their  verdure  to  that  barren  and  shaley  rock.  At 
some  time  in  the  past  this  pyramidical  island  haj 
been  connected  to  the  eastern  bank,  but  it  has 
been  gradually  separated  therefrom  by  the  crumb- 
ling of  its  surface  into  the  river.  It  is  called  "The 
Haystack "  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  and  is 
not  unlike  one  in  appearance,  tapering,  however, 
on  all  sides,  somewhat  like  a  pyramid,  toward  the 
top. 

The  fall  of  water  here  at  one  time  was  nearly  one 
hundred  feet ;  but  the  stream,  becoming  shallower, 
changed  its  course,  and  cutting  its  way  deeper  into 
the  narrow  gorge  has  reduced  the  height  to  sixty- 


264 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


eight  feet,  and  in  five  years  the  falls  have  receded 
fully  one  hundred  feet. 

Midway  between  the  lower  and  middle  falls  the 
barren,  perpendicular  walls  on  the  western  side  take 
a  graceful  curve,  in  shape  like  an  Indian  bow,  and 
rise  to  a  height  of  three  hundred  feet  above  the 
stream  below.  On  the  eastern  side  the  ascent  is 
less  abrupt,  and  is  sprinkled  with  a  growth  of 
saplings,  crowned  on  the  summit  with  a  parapet  of 
huge  flat  stones  that  formerly  protected  the  towing 
path  of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal,  which  began  at 
this  point  its  parallel  course,  with  the  river.  In  the 
precipitous  rocks  which  skirt  the  canal  on  its  east- 
ern side  is  seen  the  side  drift  of  the  tunnel  began 
by  Elisha  Johnson,  *  through  which  the  canal  was 
originally  intended  to  run.  The  tunnel  was  begun 
at  a  point  on  the  southern  side  of  the  gorge,  and 
had  a  south-western  termination  near  the  Middle 
Falls.  The  spot  is  now  covered  up  by  the  caving 
in  of  its  walls,  so  that  the  terminus  is  not  visible. 
Work  was  begun  on  the  tunnel  in  1839.  It  was 
eleven  hundred  and  eighty  feet  long,- and  was  at 
that  time  the  greatest  undertaking  of  that  nature 
in  this  country.  Owing  to  the  treacherous  nature 
of  the  earth  forming  this  hill,  the  tunnel  was  not 
found  practicable  and  was  therefore  abandoned. 
The  canal  was  not  completed  to  Olean  until  1856.! 

At  the  Middle  Falls  tlie  scenery  is  less  grand,  but 
still  beautiful.  The  water  falls  in  a  broader  sheet 
over  the  shelving  rocks  to  a  distance  of  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  feet  into  an  immense  basin  which  its 
action  has  furrowed  out,  but  the  walls  of  the  ravine 
below  are  not  so  high  or  imposing.  On  the  east 
side  is  seen  the  wooden  aqueduct  of  the  canal  now 
hastening  to  decay. 

On  the  western  side  the  summit  is  surmounted 
by  a  table-land  thickly  strewn  with  pine  and  oak, 
and  dotted  with  cottages,  while  on  the  bank  of 
the  river  numerous  places  of  observation  have  been 
built  for  the  benefit  of  tourists. 

Between  these  and  the  upper  falls  the  land  on 
the  eastern  side  slopes  gradually  up  to  the  bed  of 
the  canal.  On  the  western,  it  lies  quite  level  for 
some  distance  back  from  the  river,  when  it  gradu- 
ally rises  into  hills  covered  with  forests.  At  the 
upper  falls  the  banks  abruptly  rise  again  to  a  height 
of  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  feet,  where  stretches 
the  Portage  bridge,  like  a  gossamer  thread,  across 
the  chasm.  The  water  at  this  point  has  a  fall  of 
seventy-three  feet;  the  three  cataracts  having  a 
total  fall  of  two  hundred  and  fifty-one  feet. 


*  At  one  time  Mayor  of  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
t  See  page  io6. 


The  Portage  bridge  stands  not  only  as  one  of 
the  wonders  of  the  State,  but  as  a  monument  to 
the  ingenuity  of  man,  and  to  the  rapidity  with 
which  his  skill  can  surmount  obstacles  and  over- 
come difficulties.  This  bridge  was  built  for  the 
Erie  R.  R.,  to  replace  the  wooden  one  which  was 
destroyed  by  fire  May  6,  1875.  The  old  bridge 
was  built  in  1852,  at  a  cost  of  $175,000.  It  was 
800  feet  long,  234  feet  high,  and  contained  1,602,- 
000  feet  of  lumber,  and  108,852  pounds  of  iron, 
and  was  the  largest  wooden  railroad  bridge  in  the 
world.  In  twelve  weeks  after  its  destruction  by 
fire,  the  present  bridge  was  tested  and  opened  for 
traffic,  July  31,  1875. 

It  is  280  feet  from  bank  to  bank,  235  feet  high 
from  the  bed  of  the  river  to  top  of  railing,  and 
contains  1,314,500  pounds  pf  iron,  besides  track 
material.  It  was  built  by  the  Watson  Manufac- 
turing Company,  Faterson,  N.  J.* 

Seventy  years  ago  where  now  this  railroad 
stretches  its  iron  course,  was  a  dense  forest  and 
the  whole  township  was  an  unbroken  wilderness  ; 
where  now  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  flying  locomotive 
breaks  on  the  air  as  it  sweeps  past  well-tilled  farms 
the  silence  was  undisturbed  save  by  the  howling  of 
wolves,  the  chase  of  the  savage,  or  the  fury  of  the 
tempest. 

Jacob  Shaver,  Seth  Sherwood  and  other  pio- 
neers who  first  penetrated  these  wilds  scarcely 
conceived  that  in  the  lapse  of  forty  years,  that 
engine  of  civilization,  the  locomotive,  would  become 
an  established  feature  of  the  town,  and  that  over 
the  forest-skirted  chasm  of  the  Genesee  would  be 
constructed  the  largest  railroad  bridge  in  the  world; 
to  be  replaced  in  a  few  years  by  the  grand  piece 
of  mechanism  that  spans  the  river  to-day. 

To  Jacob  Shaver,  who  came  in  1810,  and  Seth 
Sherwood,  who  came  at  about  the  same  time  or 
soon  after,  has  been  awarded  the  honor  of  the  first 
settled  residency  in  the  town.  This  claim,  how- 
ever, is  doubtful.  As  pioneers  they  were  undoubt- 
edly the  first  to  wield  the  ax  in  making  for  them- 
selves small  clearings,  upon  which  they  located  as 
squatters,  with  no,  pretense  to  title  or  ownership. 
But  here  their  labors  toward  the  settlement  of  the 
town  probably  ended;  for  when  in  18 16  these 
lands  were  opened  for  sale,  and  the  incoming  of 
permanent  settlers  began,  they  moved  onward  to 
become  pioneers  in  other  unbroken  regions. 

To  Ephraim  Kingsley  is  accorded  the  credit  of 
being  the  first  actual  settler  in  the  present  limits  of 
Portage.     He   came  here  from  Vermont  in  1814, 

*  See  page  107. 


PORTAGE  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


265 


and  located  on  lot  169,  since  owned  by  Frederick 
B.  Hunt.  In  1816  Col.  George  Williams  settled 
in  the  town  as  resident  agent  for  the  Cottinger 
Tract,  which  contained  fifty  thousand  acres  con- 
veyed to  Gerrit  Cottinger  in  1791,  and  by  him  con- 
veyed to  John  Hornby,  of  Scotland,  who  sold  the 
half  of  it  in  alternate  lots  to  his  agent,  John  Greig,  of 
Canandaigua,  for  the  sale  of  them.  Ini  807  the  tract 
was  surveyed  and  subdivided  by  Elisha  Johnson. 

The  lots  were  three  quarters  of  a  mile  long  and 
about  one-third  of  a  mile  wide,  containing  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres,  the  measures  varying  and 
generally  over-running. 

The  lands  in  the  town  have  all  been  sold. 
There  are  one  hundred  and  one  lots  and  parts  of 
lots,  containing  in  all  16,580  acres,  the  town  being 
situated  about  the  middle  of  the  east  side  of  the 
entire  tract. 

As  agent  for  these  lands  Col.  Williams  continued 
for  years,  becoming  himself  an  extensive  land 
owner,  and  taking  an  important  part  in  the  settle- 
ment and  improvement  of  the  town.  In  his  eighty- 
first  year  he  was  thrown  from  a  buggy,  sustaining  in- 
juries which  hastened  his  death.  He  died  May  1 1, 
1879.  He  had  a  son  who  now  occupies  the  home- 
stead, and  a  daughter  residing  at  Portage  Bridge. 

These  lands  opened  for  sale,  the  settlement  of 
the  town  was  accelerated,  and  the  next  few  years 
witnessed  the  influx  of  those  whose  labors  convert- 
ed the  forests  into  farms  and  laid  the  foundation 
for  the  future  wealth  and  prosperity  of  the  town. 
Among  the  settlers  who  came  in  these  early  days 
were  Prosper  Adams  and  his  brother  Abijah,  Rus- 
sell Messenger,  Nathaniel  B.  Nichols,  Asahel  Fitch, 

Elias   Hill, Halliday,    Stephen  Spencer, 

Horace  Miller,  EUsha  D.  Moses,  WiUiam  Dake, 
Joseph  Walter  and  Thomas  Bennett.  Of  these 
pioneers  and  settlers,  Nathaniel  B.  Nichols  was  the 
first  Justice  of  the  Peace,  in  about  1818.*  Pros- 
per Adams  built  the  first  tavern  in  the  town  just 
south  of  what  is  now  known  as  the  Deep  Cut,t  on 
land  now  owned  by  A.  J.  Burroughs.  This  tavern 
was  for  many  years  the  center  of  business  for  the 
town,  and  was  kept  by  Adams  for  several  years. 
He  sold  it  to  William  Marks,  his  brother-in-law, 
who  in  his  turn  kept  it  about  fifteen  years. 

In  1835  °^  '36  Marks  went  to  Kirtland,  Ohio,  with 
a  society  of  Mormons  who  had  held  a  branch  church 
in  Portage,  meeting  principally  at  Marks'  tavern. j: 

*  Magistrates  have  been  the  only  legal  representatives  with  which  Por- 
tage has  been  honored.  There  has  never  been  a  lawyer's  office  in  the 
town. 

t  Where  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal  was  cut  through  the  high  land. 

t  Afterwards,  and  for  a  number  of  years,  this  tavern  was  kept  by  Mr. 
Burroughs. 


William  Dake,  with  his  wife  and  two  children, — 
Jonathan  and  Charles — came  from  Saratoga  coun- 
ty, in  this  State,  in  1819,  locating  on  Oak  Hill. 
July  27,  1822,  he  purchased  of  John  Horn- 
by, through  his  agent  and  attorney,  John  Greig, 
one  hundred  acres  of  land  on  lot  142.  For  this 
land,  heavily  timbered  with  oak,  he  paid  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty-two  dollars,  and  cleared  it  entirely 
with  the  labor  of  his  own  hands.  Here,  on  Oak 
Hill,  he  lived  fifty-four  years,  dying  in  May,  1873. 
His  wife  died  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  1878.  Two 
of  his  children  died,  Wilham  J.,  in  1849,  and 
Clarrissa  E.,  in  1872.  His  descendants  are  J.  M. 
Dake,  a  hardware  merchant  in  Nunda ;  Jabez  W. 
Dake,  M.  D.,  now  living  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.;  Dr. 
Charles  A.  Dake,  of  Irondequoit,  N.  Y.;  and  Benja- 
min F.  Dake,  M.  D.,  now  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Elisha  D.  Moses  was  the  first  physician,  coming 
from  Connecticut  in  1816,  and  beginning  at  once 
his  practice  which  continued  until  1837,  when  he 
removed  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  he  died  in 
October  of  1872. 

His  father,  Elisha  Moses,  came  to  Portage  in  the 
following  year,  181 7.  He  was  a  native  of  Sims- 
bury,  Conn.,  where  he  and  his  father  before  him 
were  born.  In  1826  he  moved  to  Mt.  Morris,  pur- 
chasing a  farm  and  living  there  until  his  death. 
He  had  a  family  of  twelve: — Elisha  D.;  Amarila, 
the  date  of  whose  death  is  unknown  ;  Phtxbe,  who 
died  in  Portage  in  January,  1820;  Timothy,  in 
Indiana,  September,  1823  ;  Arden,  in  Michigan, 
April,  1847;  Flavia,  in  1858;  Betsey,  in  1863; 
Edmond,  in  1865;  Ormenta,  in  March,  1825; 
Marcus,  in  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  December  9,  1880, 
and  Auielia  and  Schuyler,  the  former  now  living  in 
Mt.  Morris,  and  the  latter  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  eighty-two. 

Thomas  T.  Bennett's  family  all  went  west  but 
one  daughter,  the  wife  of  William  Tousey,  who 
lives  near  Joel  C.  Bennett. 

The  family  of  Joseph  Bennett  are  also  settlers 
in  Western  States,  none  remaining  in  Portage. 

Walter  Bennett's  widow,  Mrs.  Huldah' Bennett, 
still  lives  in  the  town  with  one  of  the  sons,  J.  Y. 
Bennett. 

The  improvements  made  by  Jacob  Shaver,  who, 
as  we  have  remarked,  was  a  squatter  at  will  in  this 
region,  were  purchased  by  Captain  Richard  Church 
in  18 1 6.  Near  him  soon  after  settled  Abner  Tut- 
hill  and  his  sons,  Henry  and  Lewis. 

Rev.  Mr.  Miller  and  sons,  Allen,  Horace  and 
Orrin,  with  their  families,  came  about  the  same 
time  from  Saratoga  county.     Allen  Miller  was  ex- 


266 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY: 


tensively  know  as  a  drover,  and  Orrin  Miller  be- 
came distinguished  as  a  Methodist  .minister  of  rare 
eloquence  and  power. 

Robert,  George  and  Reuben  Gifford,  Elias 
Bowen,  Benjamin  Utter,  Nathaniel  Lewis,  John 
McFarline,  a  Scotchman,  and  others,  early  occu- 
pied every  lot  in  the  school  district  No.  i,  called 
North  Oak  Hill. 

A  few  of  these  pioneers  lie  buried  here,  but  a 
majority  sought  other  homes.  All  are  gone  and 
their  posterity  are  widely  scattered.  Alexander 
McFarUne  remains  the  sole  representative  of  the 
only  family  that  holds  the  paternal  homestead. 

The  northern  part  of  the  town  was  settled  mainly 
by  people  from  Saratoga  county  and  were  most  of 
them  related  to  each  other.  Most  of  those  who 
settled  about  Marks'  Tavern,  the  old  town  center, 
were  from  Windham,  Vt. ;  those  who  located  at 
/  Hunt's  Hollow  were  from  Cayuga  county,  while  in 
the  district  between  that  place  and  Oakland  the 
settlers  were  from  Coleraine,  Massachusetts. 

George  Wilner,  another  inhabitant  of  Connecti- 
cut, came  to  Portage  in  1817  or  '18,  and  married 
Betsey,  daughter  of  Ehsha  Moses.  His  descend- 
ants are  Malcolm,  who  resides  in  San  Francisco  ; 
Flavia,  who  lives  in  Michigan,  and  Marcus  and 
Merriman,  who  still  live  in  Portage. 

Solomon  WiUiams  and  Capt.  EUsha  Smith,  who 
came  from  Vermont,  were  early  settlers  ;  the  former 
coming  in  181 6  and  locating  just  south-west  of 
Hunt's  Station,  on  the  Short  Track  road  and  the 
latter  locating  near  Adam's  tavern  south  of  the 
Deep  Cut. 

Russell  Messenger  built  the  first  saw  and  grist 
mill  in  1817,  at  Messenger's  Hollow,  which  was 
named  for  him,  and  now  known  as  Oakland.  Dur- 
ing the  next  few  years  fourteen  saw  mills  were 
constructed  on  the  Cashaqua  Creek,  which  flows 
northerly  through  the  eastern  part  of  the  town, 
and  within  the  same  time,  nearly  as  many  more 
were  built  on  the  Genesee  River  and  smaller 
streams.  Wherever  a  stream  of  sufficient  force 
could  be  found  a  saw  mill  was  built,  for  at  that 
time  and  for  many  years  afterward,  the  principal 
business  was  lumbering.  Of  all  those  mills  built 
by  the  pioneers  scarcely  a  vestige  now  remains. 

Soon  after  the  building  of  the  first  grist  mill  by 
Russell  Messenger,  a  second  mill  was  built  by 
Thomas  Alcott  near  the  head  waters  of  Spring 
Brook,  which  was  afterward  moved  to  the  mouth  of 
the  brook,  and  again  removed  about  fifty  rods  down 
the  stream  to  receive  the  water  of  the  Cashaqua 
Creek,  and  was  then  enlarged  to  an  extensive  flour- 


ing mill  by  Hunt  &  Thompson.  It  afterward 
passed  to  the  proprietorship  of  Smith  &  Mills,  and 
was  destroyed  by  fire  on  Christmas  day,  1869. 

Among  the  most  prominent  and  energetic  of  the 
pioneers  in  this  new  region  of  country  was  Sanford 
Hunt.  He  was  a  native  of  Connecticut;  born  in 
Tolland  county,  in  April,  1777,  and  came  to  Por- 
tage from  Greene  county  in  December,  1818,  with 
his  wife  and  seven  children. 

He  located  at  Hunt's  Hollow,  which  derived  its 
name  from  him,  and  engaged  in  farming  and  mer- 
cantile business  in  a  small  way,  opening  the  first 
store  in  1819,  afterward  building  an  ashery  and 
saw-mill.  He  kept  the  post-ofiice  at  this  place 
from  its  first  establishment  and  for  many  years 
afterward. 

When  he  came  there  were  but  few  settlers,  and  the 
township  was  nearly  a  dense  wilderness.  On  the 
evening  of  his  arrival  he  met  Dr.  EHsha  D.  Moses, 
who  was  then  School  Inspector,  and  whose  first 
residence  in  the  town  was  at  the  forks  of  the  Short 
Tract  and  Hunt's  Hollow  road,  south  of  Mr.  Bur- 
roughs'. He  was  then  post-master,  being  the  first 
postmaster  and  second  Town  Clerk  of  Old  Nunda.* 
Rev.  Orrin  Miller  was  the  first  Town  Clerk. 

Of  the  children  of  Sanford  Hunt  but  one,  Sam- 
uel, Uves  here  at  Hunt's  Hollow.  Another  son, 
Horace,  is  living  in  Jackson,  Michigan. 

The  mail  was  then  carried  once  a  week,  on  foot 
or  on  horseback,  through  fi-om  Moscow  to  Angeli- 
ca. The  post-office  was  established  some  time  in 
1818,  and  was  located  on  lot  169,  near  where 
Adams'  tavern  stood. 

Mr.  Hunt  had  for  some  years  a  large  trade  with 
the  Indians,  whose  encampments  extended  along 
the  Genesee  Valley,  and  who  placed  in  him  the 
fullest  confidence.  His  goods  were  purchased 
mostly  at  Geneseo,  twenty  miles  distant.  The 
store  continued  in  his  hands  until  his  death  in 
1849,  when  the  business  passed  into  the  manage- 
ment of  his  son  Horace,  who  continued  it  some 
ten  years  longer. 

Sanford  Hunt  was  the  father  of  nine  children: — 
Horace,  Samuel  R.,  John  H.,  Sanford,  Frederick 
B.,  Washington  and  three  girls.  The  latter  soni 
Washington,  became  Governor  of  this  State  in 
1851-52.  Studying  in  the  common  schools  of 
Portage — which,  in  his  day,  were  limited  in  both 
comfort  and  educational  facilities — and  laying  the 
ground-work  of  his  education  there,  Washington 
went  to  Geneseo  and  entered   the  Academy  pay- 

•  Portage,  it  will  be  borne  in  mind,  was  then  part  of  Nunda ;  not  being 
separated  therefrom  till  nine  years  later. 


PORTAGE— EARLY  SETTLERS,  CHURCHES. 


267 


ing  his  way  by  manual  labor.  He  afterward 
entered  the  store  of  Bissell  &  Olmstead  in  Gene- 
sec,  and  Mr.  Bissell  soon  after  renfoving  to  Lock- 
port,  N.  Y.,  Washington  followed  him,  where  he 
found  a  field  that  presented  a  wider  scope  for  his 
faculties,  and  a  surer  reward  for  his  efforts  and  his 
ambitions.  Here  he  advanced  rapidly  in  his  pur- 
suits and  in  the  opinions  of  the  pubhc,  until  he  at- 
tained the  highest  position  in  the  State  within  the 
gift  of  the  people. 

Another  prominent  early  settler  in  Portage  was 
Col.  Greenleaf  Clark,  who  came  from  Tamworth, 
N.  H.,  in  early  boyhood  to  the  then  wilds  of  West- 
ern New  York.  He  also  located  in  Hunt's 
Hollow  in  1824,  and  in  1826  married  Eliza,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Sanford  Hunt. 

Col.  Clark  began  business  there  as  a  tanner  and 
currier,  succeeding  William  Alward,  who  had  built 
the  tannery  in  1818  or  thereabout,  and  continuing 
the  business  until  his  death  in  1875.  He  assisted 
at  the  organization  of  St.  Mark's  Church,  of  which 
he  was  a  valued  member ;  and  for  many  years  held 
the  office  of  Magistrate.  The  tannery  is  now  con- 
ducted by  his  son,  John  H.  Clark. 

Hunt's  Hollow  in  its  early  days  was  believed  to 
have  before  it  a  rapid  growth  in  population  and 
in  business. 

In  the  ten  years  that  succeeded  the  coming  of 
Sanford  Hunt,  other  stores  were  built ;  a  cloth- 
dressing  establishment,  a  tannery,  two  asheries,  a 
hat  shop  and  two  churches  were  erected,  in  one  of 
which — the  Episcopal — Mr.  Hunt  was  a  leading 
member.  Three  taverns  were  also  built,  one  of 
them  being  kept  by  John  Slater*  for  many  years. 

To  the  minds  of  the  inhabitants.  Hunt's  Hollow 
appeared  in  the  future  as  the  center  of  business  for 
that  immediate  region  east  of  the  river.  But  the 
hopes  and  aspirations  of  the  people  were  doomed 
to  disappointment.  The  birth  of  the  Genesee 
Valley  Canal  drew  from  it  the  greater  share  of  its 
traffic  to  Oakland,  and  the  building  of  the  Erie 
Railroad  in  1852  robbed  it  of  whatever  remnants 
the  canal  had  left,  Nunda  Station  absorbing  it. 

The  lumber  trade  which  had  given  employment 
to  so  many  hands  became  exhausted ;  the  Casha- 
qua  creek,  which  had  driven  the  wheels  of  its  saw- 
mills, tanneries,  clothing  works  and  turning  lathes, 
for  several  months  in  the  year  ran  dry,  and  the 
place  began  to  decline  by  perceptible  degrees,  and 
from  being  the  largest  village  and  principal  place 
of  business  in  that  section  of  the  country,  has 
faded  to  a  nearly   deserted  hamlet,    which   seems 

*  He  died  somewhere  about  the  year  1870. 


likely  in  the  lapse  of  a  few  years  to  be  known  only 
in  the  history  of  the  past.  It  stands  to-day  a 
quaint  old  village,  presenting  the  appearance  of 
having  come  to  an  abrupt  halt  when  young 
and  forever  after  fearful  of  progress.  There 
remains  at  present  but  the  churches,  a  school- 
house,  a  tannery,  a  blacksmith  shop,  and  the  time- 
worn  houses  of  the  few  remaining  inhabitants.  The 
mills  have  all  disappeared,  the  business  has  fled, 
and  a  moss-grown  age,  touching  and  picturesque, 
has  settled  on  what  was  once  the  pride  and  hope  of 
the  town. 

Churches. — Of  the  religious  societies  organized 
for  the  worship  of  God  in  the  town  of  Portage,  it 
appears  that  the  Presbyterians  were  the  first  to  form 
a  permanent  organization.  The  church  was  organ- 
ized and  united  with  the  Presbytery  of  Ontario, 
Jan.  18,  1820,  but  was  transferred  to  the  Presby- 
tery of  Angelica,  Feb.  24,  1829.  No  early  records 
of  this  church  can  be  found  to  establish  the  pre- 
cise date  and  particulars  of  its  organization,  but  it 
is  learned  that  its  first  minister  at  Hunt's  Hollow, 
where  the  church  was  located,  was  Rev.  Mr.  Linds- 
ley. 

After  him  were  Revs.  Messrs.  Phineas  Smith, 
who  was  ordained  and  installed  March  5, 1829,  and 
who  left  Feb.  24,  1830,  Abel  Caldwell,  who  re- 
mained six  years,  Horatio    Waldo,  A.  C.  DuBois, 

Rogers,  Lewis  Hamilton,  James  B.  Wilson,  L. 

Rogers  and  John  M.  Bear. 

In  1825,  the  membership  numbered  eighty-three; 
in  1832,  one  hundred  and  eleven,  and  in  1846, 
one  hundred  and  fourteen. 

Among  the  elders,  were  Erastus  Norton,  Silas 
Olmstead,  J.  B.  Hewitt,  Edwin  S.  Olmstead,  Joseph 
C.  Burton,  Arad  French  and  Delos  C.  Wells.  In 
October,  1848,  it  became  consolidated  with  a 
second  Presbyterian  church  which  had  been  organ- 
ized in  Nunda,  under  the  name  of  the  Oakland 
Presbyterian  church,  located  in  the  village  of  Oak- 
land and  being  under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery  of 
Wyoming. 

Among  its  ministers  at  this  latter  place  were 
Revs.  Richard  Kay,  Isaac  Oakes,  William  Hall, 
Henry  B.  Thayer,  Pliny  Twichell,  E.  W.  Kellogg 
and  R.  W.  McCormick.  Its  sessions  included  the 
following  names:  GuHelmus  Wing,  David  H. 
Thayer,  Silas  Olmstead,  Edwin  S.  Olmstead,  John 
Preston  and  J.  B.  Hewitt. 

Here  in  1850  a  church  building  was  erected, 
which  on  the  8th  day  of  June,  187 1,  was  destroyed 
by   fire,    and   the  membership*  uniting  with  the 

*  The  membership  at  that  time  was  Ji. 


268 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Nunda  Presbyterian  church,  its  after  history  was 
merged  into  the  history  of  that  society  located  in 
the  village  of  Nunda. 

The  Episcopal  Church  at  Hunt's  Hollow  was  or- 
ganized in  1826,  as  St.  Mark's  Church.  Sanford 
Hunt  and  Walter  Bennett  were  chosen  as  wardens. 
The  Vestrymen  were  as  follows  :  Joseph  Bennett, 
Miner  Cobb,  Thomas  T.  Bennett,  Henry  Bagley, 
Roswell  Bennett,  Samuel  R.  Hunt,  Greenleaf 
Clark  and  Lewis  Peet.  Of  these  officers  but  two, 
Samuel  R.  Hunt  and  Henry  Bagley,  are  now  liv- 
ing. 

The  church  edifice  was  erected  by  the  society  in 
1828,  and  was  dedicated  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  John 
Henry  Hobart  on  the  first  day  of  September,  1829. 

The  first  Rector  was  Rev.  Richard  Salmon,  who 
was  present  as  pastor  at  the  organization  of  the 
society,  but  the  length  of  whose  pastorate  could 
not  be  learned.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  he 
remained  until  1831,  or  thereabouts,  as  the  name 
of  his  successor.  Rev.  George  Bridgeman,  does  not 
appear  until  1832.  After  the  ministration  of  this 
latter  pastor,  which  lasted  until  1833,  the  succession 
of  pastors  was  as  follows: — ■ 
Rev.  Thomas  Meecham, 1833-1837. 

"     Lucius  Carter, July,  1837-1840. 

"     H.  S.  Atwater, 1841-1844. 

"     Lucius  Carter, 1845-1847. 

"    Asa  Griswold, 1847-1849. 

"     Andrew  D.  Benedict,* 1849-1852. 

"    James  O.  Stokes,* 1854-1856. 

"     Henry  B.  Gardner,* 1857-1860. 

"     Lucius  Carter, 1860-1866. 

"     Noble  Palmer,* 1868-1870. 

"    Fayette  Royce, 1871-1872. 

"     Charles  Woodward,* 1872-1876. 

"     William  Westover, 1877-1879. 

In  1880  there  was  no  settled  pastor.  The 
present  membership  is  about  twenty-five  communi- 
cants. The  church  is  gradually  losing  member- 
ship from  deaths  and  removals.  The  older  mem- 
bers are  nearly  all  dead. 

Portage  Baptist  Church. — On  the  21st  day  of 
May,  1819,  Elder  Samuel  Messenger  and  eleven 
other  members  of  Baptist  churches,  met  at  the 
house  of  David  Button,  near  Hunt's  Hollow,  and 
organized  the  Nunda  f  Baptist  church. 

Their  names  were  :  R  ussell  Messenger,  Aaron 
Thompson,  Aaron  Thompson,  Jr.,  Elijah  Bennett, 
Jacob  Devoe,  Wm.  Greening,  Susannah  Greening, 
Huldah  Root,    Rhoda   Ann   Bennett    and   Sally 

*  Rectors  thus  marked  presided  over  Grace  Church,  Nunda,  having 
St.  Mark's  included  in  their  charge. 

t  Portage  was  then  part  of  tlie  town  of  Nunda.  The  history  of  tliis 
church  is  incorporated  in  the  history  of  Nunda  township,  where  before 
and  since  1827  its  services  have  been  held. 


Thompson.  Elijah  Bennett  was  chosen  clerk. 
Their  public  meetings  were  held  at  Hunt's  Hollow 
and  vicinity,  many  of  them  in  private  dwellings. 

Additions  to  its  membership  were  numerous, 
but  mostly  from  persons  living  further  east  and 
north.  Consequently  the  places  of  meeting  grad- 
ually changed  to  the  eastward,  and  were  mainly  at 
or  near  Wilcox  Corners,*  on  the  State  road,  north 
of  Daltonf  for  a  length  of  time,  and  finally  to  the 
present  site  of  the  village  of  Nunda.  But  these 
changes  in  the  place  of  meeting  made  it  quite  in- 
convenient for  those  members  residing  in  Grove, 
and  the  south  part  of  what  is  now  the  town  of 
Portage,  from  five  to  eight  miles  away. 

This  led  to  the  appointment  of  a  meeting  to  con- 
sider the  propriety  of  organizing  another  church. 
The  meeting  was  held  on  the  24th  of  May,  1828, 
at  the  house  of  John  Messenger  near  the  southeast 
corner  of  Portage.  They  soon  concluded  to  take 
measures  to  this  end,  and  appointed  a  committee, 
viz:  Curtis  Coe,  David  Baldwin  and  Israel  Root, 
to  prepare  a  form  of  church  articles  of  belief  and 
practice  to  be  considered  at  the  next  meeting. 
They  also  sent  a  committee  to  gain  the  consent  of 
the  Nunda  church,  of  which  they  were  all  mem- 
bers, and  also  to  invite  them  to  send  delegates  to 
assist  in  recognizing  them  as  a  church. 

To  this  the  church  in  Nunda  readily  consented, 
and  also  voted  letters  of  dismissal  to  all  who 
wished  to  unite  with  this  new  church. 

On  the  21st  of  June,  1828,  the  meeting  re-con- 
vened to  hear  the  reports  of  the  committees,  and 
adopted  the  articles  of  faith  and  covenant  reported, 
to  which  the  following  eighteen  members  sub- 
scribed: Israel  Root,  Curtis  Coe,  David  Bald- 
win, Thaddeus  Bennett,  John  Gearhart,  Samuel 
Carman,  John  Messenger,  William  Alward,  John 
Boughton,  Bethuel  Bradley,  Betsey  Bennett,  Cath- 
erine White,  Huldah  Smith,  Rosannah  Bradley, 
Sally  Root,  Almeda  Carman,  Hannah  Coe,  Mar- 
garet Peet. 

The  meeting  was  presided  over  by  Samuel  Mes- 
senger. Israel  Root  was  elected  clerk  of  the 
church,  and  David  Baldwin  and  Curtis  Coe  as 
leaders ;  but  no  deacons  were  chosen  until  a  few 
years  after.  The  clerk  failed  to  record  any  public 
recognition  of  the  church,  but  the  invitations  of 
the  Nunda  church,  the  presence  and  official 
position  of  Elder  Messenger,  and  other   circum- 


*  Frequently  in  the  barn  of  Deacon  Schuyler  Thompson,  Gideon 
Lowell  and  perhaps  others.  The  ordination  of  Elder  Elijah  Bennett  took 
place  in  the  barn  of  G.  Lowell,  Oct.  20,  1820. 

t  The  name  of  Nunda  Station  has  been  changed  to  Dalton. 


PORTAGE  —  CHURCHES. 


269 


stances,  indicate  that  they  were  regularly  received 
into  the  fraternity  of  Baptist  Churches. 

The  society  was  thereafter  known  as  the  Grove 
and  Portage  Baptist  Church  until  1877,  when  the 
name  becoming  inappropriate, — there  being  for 
many  years  but  one  member  residing  in  Grove,  — 
was  changed  from  that  to  the  Portage  Baptist 
Church. 

From  the  organization  of  the  church  in  1828 
until  September,  1842,  its  meetings  were  held  at 
the  school  house  near  the  corners  of  the  towns  of 
Grove  and  Portage.  In  that  year  the  society  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  procure  a  more  suitable 
and  convenient  place  of  meeting,  which  resulted 
in  obtaining  the  privilege  of  using  half  of  the 
time,  the  Methodist  chapel*  at  Hunt's  Hollow. 
In  this  chapel  their  meetings  were  held  for  five 
years,  until  the  house  now  occupied  by  the  society 
was  purchased  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
1848. 

During  the  entire  course  of  its  history,  long  in- 
tervals have  occurred  between  the  departure  of  one 
pastor  and  the  settlement  of  his  successor  ;  but  the 
society  during  such  intervals  has  not  neglected  to 
hold  services,  conference,  and  prayer-meetings, 
and  sometimes  the  reading  of  sermons  taking  the 
place  of  pastoral  ministrations. 

In  May,  1829,  a  year  after  its  organization,  the 
society  received  an  invitation  from  a  conference 
of  neighboring  churches  to  meet  with  them  at  the 
Portage  and  Castile  church  on  the  third  Wednes- 
day in  June  following,  to  assist  in  organizing  a  new 
Association.  To  this  invitation  the  society  as- 
sented, and  a  delegation  of  its  members  were  pres- 
ent at  that  meeting.  Elder  Messenger,  their  pas- 
tor, being  made  moderator. 

The  abduction  of  William  Morgan  had  then 
but  recently  taken  place,  causing  a  most  intense 
excitement  regarding  the  danger  of  secret  societies, 
and  of  Masonry  in  particular.  The  churches  rep- 
resented at  that  meeting  recorded  as  their  first 
declaration  :  "This  Association  shall  be  composed 
of  such  Baptist  churches  only  as  have  no  fellow- 
ship for  Masonry."  This  feature  of  the  Constitu- 
tion was  particularly  admired  by  the  Grove  and 
Portage  church,  to  which  principle  they  as  a  body 
remained  steadfast,  until  the  amendment  passed  in 
1868  expunged  that  article  from  the  Constitution. 

In  October  of  1829,  when  the  Baptist  churches 

*  Of  this  society  no  records  are  extant  and  nothing  to  indicate  either  its 
origin,  progress,  or  dissolution.  There  is  now  no  church  of  that  denom- 
ination in  Portage.  Mr.  J.  C.  Bennett  thinks  that  this  chapel  was  owned 
by  a  Methodist  class  whose  membership  was  with  the  M.  E.  Church  at 
Nunda,  but  the  class  lost  its  visibility  soon  after  1850. 


and  Associations  of  the  State  held  the  famous 
Whitesboro  Convention  for  the  purpose  of  trying 
to  organize  a  uniform  system  of  defense  against 
Masonry,  they  took  measures  to  see  that  this  As- 
sociation should  be  duly  represented  in  that  body. 

Elder  Samuel  Messenger  had  up  to  this  time 
occupied  the  position  of  pastor,  and  the  member- 
ship during  these  four  years  had  increased  to  thir- 
ty-one. The  society  then  obtained  for  half  of  the 
time,  the  services  of  Gilead  Dodge,  a  Hcentiate 
hving  in  Mt.  Morris.  He  remained  until  Septem- 
ber, 1833,  when  at  the  instance  of  the  church,  a 
council  was  convened  and  he  was  set  apart  by  or- 
dination to  the  work  of  the  ministry,  after  which 
he  immediately  resigned. 

In  the  fall  of  1834,  Silas  Morse  bought  a  farm 
within  the  bounds  of  the  church,  on  which  he  lo- 
cated, and  was  soon  invited  to  preach.  Accepting 
the  invitation,  he  so  rapidly  gained  the  esteem  of 
the  church  that  in  January,  1836,  at  the  request  of 
the  society,  a  council  was  called  for  his  ordination 
to  the  labors  of  the  ministry. 

The  society  now  began  to  feel  the  need  of  a 
house  of  worship  for  the  better  accommodation  of 
the  congregation,  and  several  meetings  were  held 
to  consult  in  regard  to  the  erection  of  a  suitable 
building.  Elder  Morse  was  appointed  to  solicit 
aid  from  neighboring  churches,  but  he  met  with 
but  little  success.  After  appointing  a  committee 
to  consult  with  a  like  committee  from  the  Grove 
church*  in  relation  to  uniting  with  them  in  the 
erection  of  a  building  to  accommodate  both  socie- 
ties, the  decision  was  soon  reached  that  this  would 
be  poor  policy,  and  the  idea  of  building  was  aban- 
doned. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1840,  there  were 
in  this  society  but  thirty  members.  In  September 
of  the  same  year,  the  resolution  appointing  leaders, 
which  had  been  in  force  for  twelve  years,  was  re- 
scinded, and  David  Baldwin  and  John  Gearhart, 
who  had  served  as  leaders,  were  elected  deacons. 
Those  since  elected  have  been  Alfred  Taber  in 
1868;  P.  W.  Hewitt  and  F.  M.  Nicholson  in  1878. 

At  the  time  of  this  first  election  of  deacons, 
Israel  Root  was  still  clerk  of  the  society,  holding 
that  office  until  1842 — fourteen  years.  His  suc- 
cessor was  Record  Taber,  who  held  the  office  seven 
years,  and  who  in  1849  was  succeeded  by  Joel  C. 
Bennettjt  the  present  clerk. 

*  Afterward  the  Granger  Church. 

t  To  him  we  are  indebted  for  the  major  portion  of  the  history  of  this 
church;  he  having  compiled  an  epitome  of  its  history  from  1828  to  1869, 
which  he  placed  at  our  disposal,  and  which  is  changed  only  somewhat  in 
phraseology  and  in  the  sequence  of  events. 


270 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


In  April,  1841,  Elder  Morse,  who  had  occupied 
the  desk  as  pastor  most  of  the  time  from  1834, 
died  after  a  long  andpainful illness,  and  the  church 
secured  the  service  of  Elder  Rufus  Sabin.* 

In  1850,  Elder  J.  H.  Greene  became  pastor,  to 
whose  faithful  preaching  and  exemplary  Christian 
hfe  the  church  owed  much  of  its  prosperity  and 
strength.  During  the  four  years  of  his  pastorate, 
seventeen  were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism 
and  fourteen  by  letter. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1854  Elder  F.  Glawville 
became  pastor,  remaining  about  a  year  and  a  half, 
but  not  becoming  a  member  of  the  church. 

In  1856  Elder  Sabin  was  again  called  to  the  pas- 
torate, which  he  retained  for  three  years.  Under 
his  ministrations  in  the  winter  and  spring  of  1858, 
occurred  an  interesting  revival  which  resulted  in 
the  addition,  by  baptism,  of  sixteen  members  to 
the  church. 

In  1859,  O.  E.  Mallory,  then  a  student  of  the 
Institution  at  Hamilton,  during  his  summer  vaca- 
tion, preached  to  the  church  with  much  accept- 
ance, and  his  labors  are  still  held  in  grateful  re- 
membrance. 

In  November  of  1859,  Elder  Edward  Teuney 
occupied  the  desk,  sustaining  the  pastoral  relation 
until  April,  -1860.  In  the  summer  of  that  year  he 
was  succeeded  by  Elder  J.  Trowbridge,  who,  in  the 
course  of  a  few  months,  aroused  the  church  to  the 
necessity  of  repairing  and  remodeling  their  house 
of  worship.  This  was  completed  in  July,  1861, 
and  again  dedicated  to  divine  worship.  In  a  few 
months  afterward  Elder  Trowbridge  resigned,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Elder  W.  W.  Beardslee,  whose 
pastorate  lasted  two  years.  Elder  William 
Brooks  then  assumed  the  pastoral  care  of  the 
church,  which  he  retained  three  years,  closing  his 
labors  on  the  first  of  April,  1867. 

During  the  next  seven  months,  the  desk  was  sup- 
pUed  by  Elders  A.  L.  L.  Potter  and  W.  Metcalf,  of 
Nunda. 

In  November,  1867,  Elder  L.  S.  Stowell  was 
called  to  the  pastorate,  and  his  work  was  greatly 
blessed.  Within  two  years  the  membership  was 
doubled.  He  remained  eight  years  and  then  re- 
signed on  account  of  ill  health.  During  this  time 
the  church  was  unusually  prosperous,  seventy- 
seven  being  added  to  its  membership  by  baptism. 

A  year  or  two  then  elapsed  without  a  settled 
pastor,  until  the  coming  of  Elder  J.  A.  Taylor,  the 

t  His  pastorate  continued  nine  years.  The  first  six  years  he  preached 
to  this  church  but  half  the  time,  the  other  half  with  the  Baptist  church  in 
Granger.  But  in  1847  the  latter  was  disbanded  and  this  church  enjoyed 
his  full  labors. 


incumbent  in  1880.  The  church  is  located  at 
Hunt's  Hollow,  in  a  thinly  settled  farming  country, 
and  the  membership  and  congregation  have  always 
been  small.  The  present  membership  is  about 
eighty. 

Statistics. — In  i860  the  population  of  Portage 
was  1,519,  which  in  1870  had  decreased  to 
1,338,  and  in  1875  was  but  1,170  total.  In  this 
latter  year  the  town  had  a  native  population  of 
1,044,  of  foreign,  126;  of  white,  1,165,  of  colored, 
5 ;  a  loss  in  those  five  years  of  168  in  the  total  pop- 
ulation ;  of  143  in  the  native  ;  of  25  in  the  foreign; 
of  169  in  the  white,  and  a  gain  of  i  in  the  colored 
population. 

The  town  in  1875  had  570  males,  600  females, 
and  7  aliens ;  and  of  voting  population  a  total  of 
329,  of  which  278  were  native,  47  were  naturaUzed, 
and  4  were  aliens. 

The  soil  of  Portage  is  a  clay  loam  in  the  eastern 
and  a  sandy  loam  in  the  western  part.  The  area 
of  farm  lands  in  1875  was  given  as  10,868  acres  of 
improved  lands,  3,019  acres  of  woodland,  and  of 
other  lands  1,323  acres.  The  cash  value  of  farms 
was  $964,185;  of  farm  buildings,  $111,860;  of 
stock,  98,595  ;  of  tools  and  implements,  $26,725  ; 
while  the  gross  sales  from  farms  in  the  preceding 
year  were  $72,899. 

A  portion  of  the  town  records  having  been  de- 
stroyed by  fire  on  the  night  of  December  24th, 

1 868.  no  accurate  or  reliable  list  could  be  obtained 
prior  to  1869,  although  it  is  learned  that  Joel  C. 
Bennett  was  Supervisor  during  the  war,  and  John 
A.  Lyon  in  1866. 

We  give  here  as  extended  a  list  as  possible  of 
the  Supervisors  and  Town  Clerks  of  Portage. 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1869.  Benj.  T.  Kneeland.  E.  Selden  Kellogg. 

1870.  Charles  D.  Bennett.  " 

1871.  Benj.  T.  Kneeland.  Jno.  M.  Griffith. 
1872-73.  MerrimanJ.  Wilner.  C.  S.  Gilbert. 
1874.         Jno.  Fitch.  Chas.  C.  Adams. 
1875-                 "  C.  S.  Gilbert. 
1876-78.           "  Jno.  M.  Griffith. 
1879-80.  Jno.  M.  Griffith.  O.  L.  Crosier. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5, 
1 88 1 :— Supervisor,  John  M.  Griffith;  Town  Clerk, 
Otis  L.  Crosier;  Highway  Commissioner,  William 
Townsend;  Assessor,  Lyman  L.  Edmonds;  Over- 
seer of  the  Poor,  Lorenzo  D.  Gififord  ;  Constables, 
John  Stager,  Cornelius  J.  Whipple,  Willie  E. 
Spencer,  R.  R.  Parks ;  Game  Constable,  Philip  M. 
Payne;  Excise  Commissioner,  F.  B.  Hunt. 

Portage  has  eleven  school  districts  in  which 
there  are  school  houses,  and  one  joint  district  in 


70 

R-fi' 

m 

K'i'J'i 

CO 

1^1  V 

O 

fe 

m 

^fe .  ■ 

2 

^k;  >: 

> 

n 
o 

DO 
m 

> 

O 
Co 
r- 
m 
< 

no 
o 

:n 

H 
> 

ni 


< 

il 

2 

^^ 

O 

i^' 

CO 

MJ^ 

H 

^4,<- 

O 

^H 

2 

^t 

O 

k^ih 

o 

§&. ' 

OAKLAND  —  CHURCHES. 


271 


which  there  is  no  school  house  in  the  town.  In 
these  districts  there  are  429  children  over  five  and 
under  twenty-one  years  of  age.  During  the  past 
year  school  was  taught  322  2-5  weeks,  employing  11 
teachers,  and  with  an  average  attendance  of  164, 
there  being  341  children  of  school  age  attending 
school  some  portion  of  the  year.  The  totalamount 
paid  to  teachers  during  the  year  was  $1,732.62. 
The  total  value  of  school  houses  and  sites  is  $3,460 ; 
of  district  libraries,  $183.  There  was  paid  during 
the  year  for  school  houses,  sites,  fences,  repairs  and 
furniture,  the  sum  of  $123.20;  the  total  inciden- 
tal expenditure  for  the  year  was  $153.55.  The 
total  valuation  of  the  districts  is  $6,333.49. 

Dr.  B.  T.  Kneeland  who  graduated  at  Geneva, 
N.  Y.,  in  1 85 1,  resides  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
town. 

Oakland. 

Oakland  is  situated  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
town.  In  its  earlier  history  it  was  known  as  Mes- 
senger's Hollow,  from  Russell  Messenger,  who,  as 
before  mentioned,  located  there  in  1817,  build- 
ing there  the  first  grist-mill  erected  in  the  town. 
It  went  by  the  name  of  Messenger's  Hollow  for 
years,  until  the  post-office  was  moved  from  Col. 
George  Williams'  on  Oak  Hill  to  the  Hollow, 
bearing  the  name  of  Oakland  with  it.  This  name 
grew  in  public  favor  slowly,  especially  among- the 
older  residents,  but  at  last  the  hamlet  came  to  be 
generally  known  by  its  present  name.  The  mill 
erected  by  Russell  Messenger  was  rebuilt  and 
enlarged  in  1832.  It  is  the  only  grist-mill  now  in 
the  town,  and  is  a  very  large  and  substantial  struc- 
ture. 

Here  in  Oakland,  Russell  Messenger  died,  and 
his  son,  Orlaton  F.  Messenger,  succeeded  him  in 
the  business  of  the  mill  and  the  warehouse  which 
was  built  after  the  opening  of  the  canal.  Here, 
also,  Asahel  Fitch  kept  for  many  years  a  general 
dry-goods  and  grocery  store.  His  son,  John  Fitch, 
manufacturer  of  carriages,  is  now  living  here. 

None  of  Russell  Messenger's  family  are  left 
here,  but  live  at  or  near  Rochester,  Minn. 

When  the  Genesee  Valley  canal  was  completed 
Oakland  had,  besides  the  grist-mill,  a  tannery,  a 
cloth  dressing  establishment,  several  saw-mills,  a 
store  and  a  tavern.  The  growth  of  Nunda  Vil- 
lage, and  the  abandonment  of  the  canal,  detracted 
from  the  business  of  the  place,  and  it  contains  at 
present  but  the  mill,  carriage  shop,  a  blacksmith 
shop,  school  house,  a  manufactory  for  plows  and 
other  agricultural  implements,  and  thirty  or  forty 
houses. 


Churches. —The  place  formerly  contained  two 
churches,  Methodist  Episcopal  and  Presbyterian. 
The  former  was  built  about  1830  or  '32,  and  the 
society  becoming  extinct,  the  church  was  aban- 
doned somewhere  about  1872,  and  was  then  con- 
verted into  a  hall  for  public  use. 

Oakland  Presbyterian  Church. — On  Sunday, 
the  5th  day  of  December,  1819,  Rev.  Elihu  Mason, 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Mt.  Morris,  organized  the 
Presbyterian  church  of  Portage,  at  Oak  Hill,  then 
in  the  town  of  Nunda,  with  the  following  mem- 
bers : — Arad  French  and  Lucinda,  his  wife ;  Rich- 
ard W.  Robinson  and  Charlotte,  his  wife;  Mrs. 
Laura  Strong,  Wm.  T.  Totten,  Enoch  Miller,  Mrs. 
Rosanna  Marks,  Mrs.  Hannah  Moses,  Samuel 
Swain  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Tuthill.  Arad  French 
was  chosen  deacon,  and  Messrs.  French,  Robinson 
and  Swain  elders.  Mr.  French  was  also  chosen 
clerk,  and  for  more  than  twenty  years  kept  a  model 
record.  In  January,  1820,  the  church  became  a 
member  of  the  Presbytery  of  Ontario.  The  next 
two  years  it  remained  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Mason. 
In  the  spring  of  1822,  Rev.  John  Lindsley  became 
pastor.  He  was  a  native  of  Connecticut,  and 
though  an  old  man,  he  was  a  missionary  in  Western 
New  York,  where  his  name  is  found  in  the  history 
of  most  of  the  old  churches.  He  settled  at  Oak 
Hill,  where  he  died  December  4th,  1838,  aged 
eighty-seven  years.  He  was  a  deep  thinker  and  a 
very  exemplary  man. 

September,  1822,  the  church  numbering  seventy- 
five  members,  Isaac  P.  Atwood,  Erastus  Norton  and 
Solomon  Williams  were  chosen  additional  elders, 
and  William  T.  Totten  and  William  Town,  deacons. 

Rev.  Mr.  Lindsley  having  become  superannu- 
ated, Phineas  Smith,  a  licentiate,  became  pastor  in 
1828,  and  was  soon  afterwards  ordained.  Though 
the  church  had  one  hundred  members,  it  had  no 
house  or  home.  Its  meetings  were  held  in  the 
school-houses  and  barns,  niostly  at  Oak  Hill  or 
Hunt's  Hollow. 

The  parish  extended  from  Pike  Hollow  to  East 
Hill,  in  Nunda,  and  on  the  river  from  St.  Helena 
to  Wiscoy. 

Efforts  were  made  to  build  a  meeting-house,  but 
in  1827  the  church  was  organized  in  Portage ville, 
within  this  parish.  The  pastor  had  not  the  wisdom 
of  experience,  and  several  of  the  leading  members 
joined  the  Episcopal  church.  It  was  not  till  the 
summer  of  1830  that  they  built  their  house  in 
Hunt's  Hollow.  The  church  then  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Presbytery  of  Angelica,  and  Rev.  Abel 
Caldwell  succeeded  Mr.  Smith,  who  became,  soon 


272 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


after,  a  missionary  to  Texas,  then  just  entering  the 
family  of  nations  as  a  Republic. 

In  1 83 1,  a  Presbyterian  church  was  organized  in 
Nunda  and  another  in  Pike,  both  of  which  drew 
many  of  her  members,  but  accessions  were  more 
numerous;  for  in  1835  the  membership  is  stated 
at  one  hundred  and  thirty — the  greatest  number 
the  church  ever  reported. 

Rev.  Leonard  Rogers  succeeded  Mr.  Caldwell 
in  1837,  and  was  followed  by  Rev.  Abram  C. 
DuBois  in  1840;  and  James  B.  Hewitt,  Edwin  S. 
Olmstead,  Delos  Wells  and  Jos.  C.  Button  were 
chosen  elders.  Abel  Caldwell  was  again  pastor 
in  1841-42,  Rev.  Lewis  Hamilton  in  1843-44  and 
Rev.  John  M.  Bear  in  1845-47.  He  was  an  ob- 
trusive pro-slavery  man  from  Delaware,  out  of  time 
and  place.  Several  of  the  leading  members  left 
the  church  for  political  reasons  and  never  joined  it 
again.  John  Preston,  John  F.  Woodruff  and  Nel- 
son C.  Lockwood  were  chosen  elders,  and  Tracy 
Ensworth,  deacon. 

The  mania  for  going  west  which  began  in  1836 
carried  away  many  members,  and  the  dechne  con- 
tinued till  in  1848  Messrs.  Caldwell  and  Leonard 
labored  as  supplies  to  a  membership  of  about  fifty. 
They  sold  the  church  and  parsonage  to  the  Baptist 
church  for  $800,  joined  the  Presbytery  of  Wyoming, 
and  uniting  with  the  Old  School  church,  of  Nunda, 
formed  the  Church  of  Oakland,  Richard  Kay,  pas- 
tor, Gulielmus  Wing,  David  W.  Thayer,  Silas  Olm- 
stead, E.  S.  Olmstead,  J.  Preston  and  J.  B.  Hewitt, 
elders,  and  Wm.  T.  Totten  and  Tracy  Ensworth, 
deacons.  July  ist,  1848,  the  church  and  society 
were  incorporated,  G.  Wing,  Wm.  Houghton,  Jas. 
Camp,  L.  Tuthill  and  Asahel  Fitch,  trustees ;  Rev. 
Moses  Miller,  pastor. 

They  built  a  commodious  church  and  session 
room  on  the  corner  of  lot  170  in  Oakland,  which 
was  dedicated  Oct.  3d,  1850.  The  building  com- 
mittee were  G.  Wing,  E.  H.  Nash,  A.  Fitch,  O.  F. 
Messenger  and  Jas.  Camp.  N.  C.  Lockwood  and 
Geo.  Arnold  were  chosen  additional  elders. 

Richard  Kay's  pastorate  closed  in  1852,  and  Rev. 
Isaac  Oakes  was  pastor  till  1857.  He  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Wm.  Hall  for  one  year.  Rev.  Henry  B. 
Thayer  followed  for  two  years.  In  his  pastorate 
many  were  added  to  the  church.  Rev.  Pliny 
Twitchell  was  pastor  from  the  fall  of  1 86 1  till  his 
death  in  1864.  His  successor,  E.  W.  Kellogg, 
continued  till  1868,  when  Rev.  R.  W.  McCormick 
was  pastor  for  one  year.  Rev.  L.  G.  Marsh  fol- 
lowed him  in  1870,  and  continued  till  the  meeting 
house  was  burned  June  8th,  187 1. 


The  schism  between  the  old  and  the  new  school 
was  healing  and  as  many  of  the  members  had  once 
been  united  with  the  Church  of  Nunda,  so  now 
she  welcomed  the  Church  of  Oakland  to  her  com- 
munion. During  the  fifty  years  the  Church  existed 
about  450  names  were  on  her  records. 

The  first  settlers  of  Portage  were  mainly  from 
New  England,  and  the  Presbyterian  faith  had 
probably  more  adherents  than  all  other  creeds 
combined,  perhaps  they  still  outnumber  any  other, 
but  their  names  are  enrolled  in  Portage  or  Nunda.* 

Hunt's  Station. 

Hunt's  Station,  or  Hunt's,  as  it  is  as  frequently 
called,  is  situated  at  nearly  the  geographical  center 
of  the  town,  on  the  line  of  the  Erie  railroad.  It 
contains  two  stores,  a  post-office,  two  blacksmith 
shops,  one  wagon  shop,  a  warehouse,  the  depot, 
and  eight  or  nine  dwelUng  houses.  One  of  the 
stores,  devoted  to  dry-goods  and  doing  a  consider- 
able business,  is  kept  by  Williams  &  Averill.  The 
other,  devoted  to  groceries,  is  owned  by  Milo 
Eldridge,  who  came  here  in  December,  1874,  com- 
mencing business  the  following  July.  The  post- 
office  was  moved  to  this  place  from  Hunt's  Hol- 
low in  1875,  and  Mr.  Eldridge  was  appointed  post- 
master, which  position  he  has  since  held. 

Mr.  Schwartz  began  business  here  as  a  black- 
smith in  the  spring  of  1876.  In  1877  Frank 
Nickleson  built  here  a  wagon  shop,  devoting  a 
portion  of  it  to  blacksmithing.  The  warehouse 
was  built  by  J.  L.  Smith  in  the  spring  of  1877,  sell- 
ing in  1878  to  J.  B.  Simmons,  who  as  produce  dealer, 
is  now  in  business  here. 

Hunt's  Station  is  quite  an  extensive  shipping 
point  for  farm  produce,  the  only  depot  in  the  town 
of  commercial  importance. 

At  this  place  is  located  the  Portage  Memorial 
Hall,  a  neat  slate  roofed  brick  building,  twenty-six 
by  fifty  feet,  containing  within  its  interior  three 
large  marble  slabs  inscribed  with  the  names  of  the 
soldiers  from  Portage  who  died  on  the  field  of  bat- 
tle, or  in  prisons,  during  the  war  of  the  Rebellion. 
The  building  was  erected  at  an  expense  of  two 
thousand  dollars,  and  is  also  to  be  used  as  a  town 
hall. 

This  Hall  was  built  through  the  efforts  of  an  as- 
sociation of  citizens  under  the  title  of  "The 
Soldiers'  Monument  Association  of  the  Town  of 
Portage."  The  society  was  organized  Saturday, 
June  9,  1866,   in   accordance   with    Chapter  237, 

*  For  this  sketch  we  are  indehted  to  C.  D    Bennett. 


PORTAGE— WAR  RECORD. 


273 


Laws  of  1866  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  in 
said  town  in  memory  of  her  soldiers. 

The  meeting  for  organization  was  held  in  the 
school-house  at  Hunt's  Hollow,  Horace  Hunt  pre- 
siding as  chairman,  and  Hiram  Smith,  as  secre- 
tary. In  addition  to  the  Supervisors  and  Justices 
made  by  the  law  ex-officio  members  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  eight  more  were  elected,  making  the 
first  Board  of  Trustees  as  follows  :— John  A.  Lyon, 
Supervisor ;  Greenleaf  Clark,  Latham  Coffin,  Chas. 
H.  Randall  and  Hiram  Smith,  Justices ;  John  F. 
Barber,  Alfred  A.  Cox,  Horace  Hunt,  Charles  D, 
Bennett,  Orlaton  F.  Messenger,  J.  Bradley  Clark, 
Enos  H.  Nash,  Roderick  P.  Spencer. 

The  certificate  of  organization  was  recorded  in 
the  Livingston  County  Clerk's  office,  June  13, 
1866.  On  the  1 6th  of  June,  the  organization  was 
perfected  by  the  election  of  John  F.  Barber,  Presi- 
dent ;  Orlaton  F.  Messenger  and  J.  B.  Clark,  Vice- 
Presidents;  Charles  D.  Bennett,  Treasurer;  and 
Hiram  Smith,  Secretary. 

By  means  of  Fourth  of  July  celebrations,  fairs, 
festivals,  and  various  school  exhibitions,  a  fund  was 
accumulated  with  which  to  build  a  monument. 
Committees  on  locations,  plans  and  specifica- 
tions were  at  various  times  appointed,  but  no 
location  could  be  agreed  upon.  In  1872  or  '73, 
a  law  was  passed  allowing  a  Memorial  building 
to  be  erected  in  place  of  the  monument  con- 
templated by  the  Act  under  which  this  Association 
was  organized. 

On  the  30th  of  April,  1874,  the  Association 
resolved  that  the  funds  of  the  society  should  be 
expended  in  the  erection  of  a  Memorial  Hall.  The 
location  selected  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  road 
at  Hunt's  Station,  where  in  1880  the  building  was 
erected. 

The  committee  on  Building,  were  J.  Beardsley, 
G.  S.  Hovey  and  Hiram  Smith.  The  committee 
on  Marble  Tablets  were  Joel  C.  Bennett,  Charles 
D.  Bennett  and  L.  B.  Gallup. 

By  the  usual  changes  in  town  officers,  and  by 
deaths  and  removals,  corresponding  changes  have 
been  made  in  the  Board  of  Trustees.  At  the  time 
of  the  erection  of  the  Memorial  Hall,  the  follow- 
ing were  the  members  of  the  Association  : — John 
M.  Griffith,  Supervisor;  G.  S.  Hovey,  Charles  H. 
Randall,  Hiram  Smith  and  L.  B.  Gallup,  Justices; 
Amman  Smith,  President ;  Charles  D.  Bennett, 
Treasurer;  John  S.  Lyon,  Vice-President;  E.  H. 
Nash,  R.  P.  Spencer,  Joel  C.  Bennett,  Jared  Beards- 
ley,  A.  M.  McFarlane.  The  present  Secretary  is 
Hiram  Smith. 


Portage  Bridge. 

Portage  Bridge  has  but  a  few  scattering  houses, 
the  depot,  and  two  hotels.  The  Emerald  House, 
proprietor  P.  M.  Brogun,  was  built  fourteen  years 
ago.  Mr.  Brogun  has  been  its  proprietor  thirteen 
years. 

The  Cascade  House  was  built  about  1853,  after 
the  burning  of  the  old  Laman  House.  Its  present 
proprietor  is  J.  G.  Barr.  This  hotel  is  a  large 
handsome  building,  finely  located,  and  is  quite  a 
resort  for  tourists  who  come  here  to  pass  the  sum- 
mer months  amidst  the  beautiful  scenery  of  the 
Genesee. 

War  Record. — The  history  of  Portage  for 
years,  was  that  of  a  tranquil  farming  country,  and 
not  until  the  war  broke  out  in  1861,  did  anything 
occur  to  disturb  its  citizens  in  their  pursuits.  At 
the  breaking  out  of  the  RebelUon,  thirty-six  men 
from  the  town  of  Portage,  without  bounty,  and 
with  no  expectation  of  reward  but  their  meager 
pay,  entered  the  army  to  maintain  as  far  as  they 
could  the  integrity  of  the  nation. 

During  the  year  1862,  forty-five  more  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Portage,  whose  hves  had  been  passed  in  the 
quiet  pursuits  of  husbandry  or  trade,  threw  down 
the  implements  of  industry  and,  at  the  call  of  the 
President,  went  resolutely  to  the  fields  of  strife, 
there  to  wield  the  implements  of  death  in  behalf  of 
the  same  noble  cause.  In  answer  to  the^call  of 
1863,  nineteen  more  men  quietly  and  bravely  left 
their  homes  and  went  forward  to  take  the  place  of 
those  who  had  fallen  in  battle,  or  dropped  from  the 
ranks  from  the  blighting  effects  of  toil,  privation 
and  disease.  The  town  furnished  in  all,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-two  men. 

Of  those  who  enlisted  in  1861,*  Wilbur  Haver 
entered  the  27th  Regiment,  and  was  killed  at 
Fredericksburgh,  Va.,  May  3,  1863. 

Fifteen  men  entered  Company  F,  33rd  Regi- 
ment, under  command  of  Captain  McNair. 

David  Bentley  was  disabled  and  discharged  in 
April,  1862.  He  afterwards  reenlisted  in  Co.  F,  4th 
Heavy  Artillery,  was  wounded  June  23,  before 
Petersburgh,  and  transferred  to  the  Invalid  Corps. 

George  Benjamin  deserted,  but  reenlisted  in 
the  8sth  Regiment,  and  was  taken  prisoner  at  Ply- 
mouth, N.  C,  April  20,  1864,  serving  the  remainder 
of  his  time  in  Andersonville  prison. 

J.  H.  Delong  died  at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  Decem- 
ber 4,  1862. 

*  For  Ihis  record  of  the  soldiers  from  Portage,  we  are  indebted  to  Joel 
C.  Bennett,  who  has  manifested  much  interest  in  matters  pertaining  to 
their  history. 


274 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Michael  Driscoll  served  his  two  years,  was  then 
transferred  to  Company  D.of  the  same  regiment, 
and  on  May  15,  1863,  was  attached  to  the  49th 
Regiment. 

James  C.  Gillett  was  discharged  August  4, 1861, 
came  home  and  died  at  Oakland. 

Robert  S.  Hall  was  discharged  Aug.  15,  1861, 
afterward  reenlisting. 

James  Haver  served  two  years,  and  was  dis- 
charged with  his  Regiment,  but  reenhsted  in  the 
New  York  Dragoons  and  served  to  the  end  of  the 
war. 

George  M.  Lockwood,  Jan.  i,  1862,  was  de- 
tailed to  duties  in  the  Signal  Corps,  where  he 
served  to  the  end  of  his  two  years'  term. 

Rufus  Newell  served  his  two  years. 

Eben  Patterson  died  at  Nunda  Station  Dec.  30, 
1862,  of  disease  contracted  in  the  service. 

Reuben  W.  Mayhew  was  discharged  for  dis- 
abihty  Aug.  4,  1861,  but  reenlisted  in  Company  D, 
4th  Heavy  Artillery,  and  was  again  discharged  for 
disabihty. 

Henry  Schwartz  died  of  fever  Aug.  10,  1862. 

Hosea  F.  Shaw  was  promoted  to  First  Sergeant, 
and  served  his  two  years. 

Theodore  Washburn  was  killed  at  Deserted 
House,  Va.,  June  30,  1863. 

Delancy  Smith  *  served  two  years  and  was  trans- 
ferred to  Company  D  of  the  same  regiment,  and 
attached  to  the  49th  Regiment  May  15th,  1863. 

Of  those  who  joined  the  85th  Regiment  f  in 
1861:— 

Charles  Buckbee  served  his  two  years,  reenlisted 
in  the  same  regiment,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Ply- 
mouth, N.  C,  and  died  in  Andersonville. 

JuUus  C.  French  was  discharged  for  his  disabil- 
ity, but  recovered  and  reenlisted  in  the  First  New 
York  Veteran  Cavalry  and  was  again  discharged 
for  ill  health. 

James  Holbrook  sickened  and  died  in  the 
service. 

Charles  Hale  died  in  the  hospital  in  the  winter 
of  1862. 

Jay  J.  Mills,  at  the  end  of  his  two  years'  service, 
reenlisted  in  the  same  regiment,  was  taken  prisoner 
at  Plymouth,  N.  C,  and  died  at  Andersonville. 

George  W.  Randall  was  discharged  for  disability. 

*  Enlisted  in  1862.  ^ 

t  This  entire  regiment  was  captured  at  Plymouth,  N,  C,  after  perhaps 
the  most  gallant  and  obstinate  resistance  to  superior  numbers  that  took 
place  durmg  the  war.  This  courageous  defense  secured  honorable  terms 
of  capitulation,  and  such  was  the  respect  entertained  for  them  by  their 
captors  that,  dunng  their  march  to  Andersonville,  not  a  man  was  plun- 
dered although  they  were  well  clothed  and  were  in  possession  of  several 
months'  pay. 


Albert  O.  Taber  died  at  Suffolk,  Va.,  Oct.  28, 
1862.  He  had  been  promoted  to  Lieutenant,  but 
died  before  receiving  his  commission. 

Of  Company  A,  104th  regiment,  enHstment 
of  1861:— 

George  W.  Brittan  was  discharged  for  disability, 
but  re-enlisted  in  the  9th  Heavy  Artillery.  He 
died  at  Washington,  March  i,  1865. 

Albert  H.  Cleveland  was  discharged  July 
r,  1862. 

William  Davis  was  killed  at  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
July  I,  1863. 

George  Flint  was  discharged  Sept.  3,  1862,  and 
died  soon  after  the  war. 

George  H.  Graham  was  discharged  Dec.  18, 
1862,  on  account  of  ill  health.  Reenlisted  in  the 
Veteran  Reserve  Corps  Sept.  12,  1864.  Died  at 
Boston  Harbor  Dec.  8,  1864. 

Nathaniel  A.  Gearhart  was  wounded  at  Gettys- 
burg, Pa.,  July  I,  1863,  and  was  discharged  Oct. 
12,  1864. 

Edwin  M.  Hinman  deserted  from  Camp  Chase, 
Ohio. 

Alexander  H.  Hinman  served  his  full  three  years. 

John  C.  Hays  was  taken  prisoner  at  Gettysburg, 
and  passed  twenty-one  months  in  Rebel  prisons, 
before  being  exchanged. 

Albert  S.  Haver  was  promoted  from  Second 
Lieutenant  to  Captain,  but  was  dismissed  from  the 
service  for  using  disrespectful  language  to  a 
superior  officer. 

George  W.  Rowell  was  dismissed  for  disability 
Dec.  13,  1862,  but  reenhsted  in  the  First  New 
York  Veteran  Cavalry. 

George  W.  Snyder  was  discharged  on  account 
of  ill  health,  Aug.  4,  1862. 

William  Youngs  was  transferred  to  Invalid  Corps 
Oct.  I,  1863. 

In  the  months  of  August  and  September  of 
1862  volunteers  were  organized  into  regi- 
ments as  if  by  magic  all  over  the  Northern 
States.  The  camp-grounds  for  Allegany,  Living- 
ston and  Wyoming  counties  was  in  Portage.  Here 
the  130th  and  136th  Regiments  were  organized 
with  wonderful  rapidity  and  sent  to  the  front. 
The  name  of  the  130th  was  afterwards  changed  to 
the  First  New  York  Dragoons. 

Eighteen  men  from  Portage,  enhsted  in  the 
companies  of  this  regiment,  receiving  from  the 
town  a  bounty  of  fifty  dollars  each,  and  in  1863 
and  1864  twelve  recruits  from  this  town  were 
added  to  the  number. 

B.  T.  Kneeland  was  appointed  Surgeon  at  the 


PORTAGE  — WAR  RECORD. 


275 


organization  of  the  regiment,  with  the  rank  of 
Major,  and  remained  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

Jacob  Alvord,  Company  I,  was  wounded  near 
Malvern  Hill,  disabled,  and  discharged. 

Elisha  T.  Ames,  Company  I,  lost  a  leg  in  the 
battle  of  the  Wilderness,  May  7,  and  died  in  Wash- 
ington June  26,  1864. 

Thomas  W.  Edmonds,  Company  I,  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Veteran  Reserve  Corps. 

William  C.  Hendershott  served  to  the  close  of 
the  war,  mostly  as  nurse  in  the  hospital. 

John  M.  Hall,  Company  A,  served  to  the  end  of 
the  war. 

Geo.  A.  Gearhart,  Company  I,  also  served  to 
the  close  of  the  war. 

Geo.  M.  Gearhart,  Company  A,  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Cedar  creek,  Va.,  Oct.  19,  1864. 

John  Kegan,  Company  A,  was  killed  at  Deserted 
House,  Va.,  Jan.  30,  1863. 

Horace  C.  Orton,  Company  I,  died  in  Ander- 
sonville  prison,  Ga. 

Phillip  M.  Payne,  Company  A,  was  transferred 
to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps  June  13,  1864. 

Albert  Smith,  Company  I,  served  three  years. 

Horace  Ward  was  transferred  to  InvaUd  Corps. 

John  L.  Snyder  and  A.  J.  White,  of  Company  I, 
were  transferred  to  Veteran  Reserve  Corps. 

H.  E.  Youells,  Company  I,  sickened  and  died 
at  Norfolk,  Va.,  April  3,  1863. 

Sergeant  Prosper  Swift,  after  fighting  through  a 
great  many  severe  skirmishes  and  battles,  was 
killed  in  action  at  Cedar  creek,  Va.,  Oct.  19,  1864, 
and  hes  buried  at  Nunda. 

George  Stockwether,  Company  F,  was  wounded 
and  taken  prisoner  at  Travihan  Station,  Va.,  but 
was  exchanged  and  mustered  out  with  his  regi- 
ment. 

M)Ton  H.  Haver,  Company  F,  served  to  the 
close  of  the  war. 

Wm.  J.  Wright,  Company  I,  died  of  fever,  Nov. 
6,  1862. 

George  C.  Abbott,  Company  B,  enlisted  in 
1864,  and  served  to  the  end  of  the  war. 

Thomas  Brick,  Company  B,  enhsted  in  1863, 
and  was  mustered  out  at  the  close  of  the  war. 

David  L.  Randall,  Company  F,  enlisted  in  1863, 
sickened,  came  home  on  a.  furlough,  and  did  not 
return  to  his  company. 

James  H.  Haver,  Company  I,  served  through 
the  war. 

Geo.  W.  Lowell,  Company  F,  enhsted  in  1864, 
and  died  of  fever  at  Fort  Schuyler,  N.  Y.,  July  27, 
1864. 


Peter  J.  Quant,  Company  I,  enhsted  in  r864, 
and  died  in  that  year  from  exposure  to  frost  while 
sick. 

Fletcher  Walker  enlisted  in  1864  in  Company 
F,  was  killed  at  Cedar  creek,  Va.,  Oct.  19,  1864. 

Wilham  Beach  enhsted  in  1863  and  served  to 
the  end  of  the  war. 

Lorenzo  D.  Lowell,  Company  F,  enhsted  in 
1864.     His  heath  failed  and  he  was  discharged. 

Emerson  Rude,  Company  I,  enhsted  in  the 
130th  Regiment,  Aug.  13,  1862.  Generally  known 
by  the  citizens  of  both  Portage  and  Nunda,  the 
news  of  his  death  cast  a  gloom  over  the  commun- 
ity. After  landing  at  Suffolk,  Va.,  his  first  battle 
was  at  Deserted  House,  Va.,  Jan.  29,  1863.  He 
was  in  active  camp  duty  until  the  dread  seige  of 
Suffolk  in  April,  1863,  when  he  was  under  fire  in 
the  rifle-pits  and  forts  every  day  for  twenty-one 
days  in  succession.  Again  he  was  in  another 
battle  near  Baltimore  Cross  Roads,  the  first  of 
July.  In  November,  1863,  he  was  in  a  severe 
skirmish  at  Manassas  Junction,  and  also  in  another 
near  Orange  Court  House  in  January,  1864.  At 
the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  on  Saturday,  May  7, 
1864,  he  was  shot  through  the  left  arm  and  right 
thigh.  He  was  carried  back  into  the  field,  where 
he  remained  that  night  and  until  Sunday  noon, 
receiving  such  care  as  a  fighting  and  pursuing  army 
could  render.  He  was  finally  placed  in  an  ambu- 
lance and  started  for  Fredericksburgh ;  carried 
about  half  way  and  obhged  to  lay  out  in  the  ambu- 
lance over  night  without  a  fire.  On  Monday  fore- 
noon he  reached  Fredericksburgh  and  in  two  or 
three  days  thereafter  died  and  was  buried  with  the 
army's  dead. 

Of  those  who  in  1862  entered  the  136th  Regi- 
ment : — 

Thomas  F.  Carroll,  Company  H,  was  discharged 
at  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  for  disability. 

Otis  L.  Crosier  served  to  the  close  of  the  war, 
and  is  now  living  at  Oakland. 

Levi  Guernsey  was  taken  prisoner  at  Manassas 
Junction,  Va.,in  August,  1863,  and  has  never  been 
heard  from  since. 

Norman  A.  Hamilton  was  discharged  on  account 
of  failing  health. 

Wilham  C.  Hall  was  promoted  to  the  oflSce  of 
First  Lieutenant,  was  wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga., 
May  15,  and  died  of  lock-jaw  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
June  27,  1864. 

Henry  S.  Lyon  served  through  the  war. 

George  H.  Mosier  was  wounded  at  Gettysburg, 
Pa,,  July  3,  and  died  August  i,  1863. 


276 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


John  McDonald  was  discharged  at  Atlanta,  Ga., 
for  disability. 

Felix  Managhan  was  mustered  out  at  the  close 
of  the  war. 

Patrick  Ryan  died  at  Stafford  Court  House, 
Va.,  in  March,  1863. 

Alterva  Smith  was  wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga., 
May  15,  1804,  and  died  soon  after. 

Jackson  L.  Wallace  served  until  the  war  closed. 

H.  W.  Hand  was  promoted  Captain  of  Com- 
pany I,  39th  Regiment  of  colored  troops  and 
served  till  the  close  of  the  war. 

Of  the  105th  Regiment:— 

Lyman  B.  Gallup,  when  the  regiment  was  con- 
solidated with  the  94th,  was  placed  in  Company 
H,  but  was  discharged  for  the  purpose  of  reenlist- 
ment  as  hospital  steward,  and  finally,  was  dis- 
charged for  disability  July  6,  1865,  and  is  now  in 
Portage. 

John  Quinn  enlisted  in  1862,  was  discharged  for 
disabiHty,  reenlisted  in  the  First  Veteran  Cavalry, 
and  served  through  the  war. 

John  H.  Parks  died  of  disease  contracted  in  the 
service.  May  17,  1864,  at  Washington. 

James  B.  Randall,  Company  F,  169th  Regiment, 
was  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor,  June  i,  1864,  and 
died  on  the  4th  of  the  same  month. 

John  Simpson,  of  Company  D,  i88th  Regi. 
ment,  served  to  the  close  of  the  war. 

Of  the  4th  Regiment  of  Heavy  Artillery : — 

Augustus  Beardsley,  Company  E,  served  to  the 
close  of  the  war. 

George  W.  Bingham,  of  Company  E,  and  Aaron 
Burroughs,  of  Company  D,  remained  in  the  army 
until  the  close  of  the  war. 

Rufus  Chandler,  Company  E,  died  at  Washing- 
ton, February  2,  1863. 

W.  H.  H.  Havey,  Company  D,  served  till  the 
end  of  the  RebelHon. 

Matthew  Lake,  Company  D,  also  served  to  the 
close  of  the  war. 

Michael  Loughlen  entered  the  service  in  Janu- 
ary, 1864,  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilder, 
ness,  disabled  and  discharged. 

Robert  R.  Parks,  Company  E,  served  to  the  end 
of  the  war. 

Rowland  Ward,  Company  E,  was  wounded  at 
Ream's  Station  and  disabled,  but  was  not  dis- 
charged till  the  war  closed. 

E.  Adelbert  Nash,  Company  F,  enlisted  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1864,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Ream's  Station, 
was  paroled,  exchanged  and  served  to  the  end  of 
the  war. 


Charles  H.  Rowell,  Company  F,  entered  the 
army  at  the  same  date,  and  was  killed  at  Peters- 
burgh,  Va.,  June  23,  1864. 

Michael  Welch,  Company  F,,  enlisted  in  1862, 
and  served  to  the  end  of  the  Rebellion. 

William  Riley  entered  the  service  January  i, 
1864,  and  died  in  prison  at  Salisbury,  N.  C,  date 
unknown. 

Marion  W.  Mosher,  Company  E,  joined  the 
regiment  in  1864,  and  was  lost  in  the  battle  near 
North  Anna  river,  Va.,  in  May,  1864. 

Isaac  L.  Holley  and  George  F.  Rogers  entered 
the  service  in  1863,  in  Company  F,  ist  New  York 
Veteran  Cavalry,  and  remained  until  the  war 
ended. 

A  number  of  men,  residents  in  Portage,  enlisted 
for  other  towns.  Among  these  were  John  Slater 
and  James  Moore,  the  former  being  wounded  in 
the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run  and  permanently 
disabled;  the  latter  remaining  with  the  regiment 
until  the  close  of  its  two  years'  service,  when  he  re- 
enlisted  in  the  sth  New  York  Cavalry  and  was 
sent  with  that  regiment  to  Texas. 

Charles  Calahan  entered  the  130th  Regiment  at 
its  organization,  and  was  severely  wounded  at 
Travilian  Station ;  but  after  eight  months'  absence 
in  the  hospital  he  rejoined  the  regiment,  was  with 
it  in  its  last  campaign,  and  with  it  was  mustered 
out  at  the  close  of  the  war. 

Twelve  of  the  citizens  of  Portage,  in  1863,  were 
also  claimed  by  the  draft,  two  only  responding  to 
the  call,  viz. — Wm.  D.  Lake  and  Theodore Elhot. 
The  former  was  placed  in  the  146th  Regiment.  He 
was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness, 
May  7,  and  died  in  Andersonville  prison,  Novem- 
ber 21,  1864. 

Theodore  EUiot  entered  Company  B,  76th  Regi- 
ment, was  also  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  the 
Wilderness,  May  5,  and  died  in  Andersonville, 
Sept  16,  1864. 

The  other  ten  men  satisfied  the  demand  of  the 
government  by  the  payment  of  three  hundred  dol- 
lars each  in  commutation  for  their  services.  These 
were  Jason  D.  Hunt,  J.  S.  Hewett,  Martin  Dona- 
hue, Thomas  N.  Lockwood,  Edwin  Thompson, 
Justus  G.  Yule,  Sylvenus  H.  Reece,  Stephen  G. 
Scott,  Lyman  W.  PhiUips  and  Nelson  Devoe. 

In  addition  to  all  regular  quota,  in  1864,  the 
town  furnished  twenty-six  men  for  four  months' 
service  in  the  58th  Regiment  of  New  York  State 
Militia  to  guard  rebel  prisoners  at  Elmira. 

These  were  Major  Geo.  M.  Lockwood,  Captain 
Jason   D.   Hunt,    Lieutenants   H.  F.    Shaw   and 


PORTAGE,  WAR  RECORD— JOEL  C.  BENNETT. 


277 


George  Conklin,  Edward  L.  Hunt,  J.  M.  Hayne, 
John  E.  Spees,  Samuel  Russell,  Chas.  E.  Gardner, 
Henry  Allegar,  Benjamin  Brigham,  Eramett  Dick- 
ens, E.  L.  Hayne,  Nelson  Link,  James  Lyon, 
Joseph  C.  Russell,  Robert  Scutt,  H.  O.  Sparks, 
Charles  L.  Williams ; — Franklin  W.  Payne,  S,  A. 
Spencer,  John  Moffett,  Elijah  Dunn,  Curtis  S. 
French,  A.  W.  Chase,  S.  G.  Scott,  George  Fletcher, 
A.  A.  Smith,  B.  L.  Brooking,  J.  B.  Chase  and 
Oscar  F.  Sharp,  by  substitute,  and  E.  A.  Lowell. 
Of  the  brave  defenders  of  the  Union  who  went 
from  Portage,  thirteen  were  killed  or  died  from 
wounds  received  in  battle,  thirteen  died  from  dis- 
eases contracted  in  the  service,  and  nine  drooped 
and  died  from  starvation  and  exposure  in  the 
various  prison  pens  of  the  South. 

The  town  also  paid  a  large  amount  in  bounties 
to  the  men  who  went  forward  to  the  fields  of  strife. 
■In  1 86 1  thirty-six  men  entered  the  service  without 
bounty.  In  1862  seventeen  men  were  paid  $50 
each,— $850;  twenty-five  were  paid  $75  each,— 
$1,875,  and  nine  of  the  same  men  received  by 
subscription  $125  each,— $1,125;  total  for  the 
year,  $3,850. 

In  1863  eight  men  went  without  bounty,  eleven 
were  paid  $300  each,— $3,300 ;  ten  paid  commu- 
tation of  $300  each,— $3,000 ;  total  for  the  year, 
$6,300. 

In  1864  eight  men  received  $1,000  each, — $8,- 
000;  one  man  received  $950;  fifteen  men  were  paid 
$900  each,— $13,500;  and  one  substitute  was  paid 
by  H.  Smith  $1,000;  total  for  the  year,  $23,450. 
In  1865  one  substitute  was  paid  by  A.  Smith 
$1,100,  one  substitute  for  H.  Dutton  was  paid 
$1^300, — $2,400;  and  fifteen  men  enhsted  in 
Washington  for  the  town  were  paid  $750  each, — 
$11,250;  total  for  the  year  $13,650,  and  a  final 
total  for  the  four  years  of  $47,250. 

Previous  to  July,  1863,  the  various  Ladies'  Aid 
Societies  in  the  town  had  sent  to  the  armies 
through  organized  agencies  of  benevolence,  hospi- 
tal stores  and  comforts  to  the  amount  of  $239. 
Besides  this  a  large  number  of  boxes  were  sent  by 
individuals  and  societies  to  particular  friends  and 
companies. 

In  1864  a  festival  was  held  on  the  Fourth  of 
July,  the  net  proceeds  from  which  were  $437.54. 
Two  hundred  dollars  of  this  sum  was  sent  to  the 
Sanitary  Commission  and  $200  to  the  Christian 
Commission.  Collections  were  then  made  in  the 
various  school  districts  and  in  August  $61.75  were 
sent  to  the  same  Commission. 

In  October  and  February  $61.25  were  added  to 


the  contribution  ;  the  Thanksgiving  dinner,  which 
resulted  in  the  receipt  of  $77.16,  swelling  the  yearly 
contribution  to  the  sum  of  $600.17. 

In  addition  to  this  cash  and  goods  to  the 
amount  of  $374.76  were  forwarded  to  the  freed- 
men  of  the  South  in  March,  1864,  making  a  grand 
total  of  $48,501.47  that  Portage  contributed  toward 
the  suppression  of  the  RebeUion. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 

JOEL  C.  BENNETT. 


(JOEL  C.  BENNETT.)" 

Among  the  early  settlers  of  Portage  the  Bennetts 
were  somewhat  conspicuous.  They  are  of  English 
origin,  tracing  the  immediate  family  tie  back  to 
Ephraim  Bennett,  who  was  born  in  England  about 
the  year  1720,  but  the  exact  date  of  his  birth,  mi- 
gration to  this  country,  marriage  and  death,  are 
lost  to  this  branch  of  his  posterity.  His  death  oc- 
curred about  the  year  1780.  Thomas,  one  of  his 
three  sons,  was  born  in  Newtown,  Conn.,  Nov.  17, 
1752,  and  died  in  the  same  town,  Feb.  7,  1836,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-four.  He  had  a  family  of  eight 
sons  and  three  daughters,  all  reared  in  Newtown, 
all  married  and  all  living  to  raise  famihes  of  chil- 
dren. As  the  sons  successively  came  of  age,  they 
left  their  native  town,  and  most  of  them  settled  in 
Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.  But  after  a  few  years 
the  wild  Genesee  country  had  attractions  for  them, 
and  between  1817  and  182 1,  seven  of  the  brothers 
bought  lands  and  settled  in  the  wilderness  of  Nunda, 
(now  Portage.)* 

•  Ebenezer  Bennett,  the  oldest  son  settled  in  Ovid,  Seneca  County 
N.  Y.,  (now  Covert,)  where  many  of  his  posterity  now  reside. 


278 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Their  names  were  Henry,  David,  Thomas  T., 
Joseph,  Walter,  Philo  and  Roswell  Bennett.  So 
numerous  were  their  children  that  it  was  said  there 
were  seventy-seven  Bennett  cousins  living  near 
enough  to  attend  church  at  Hunt's  Hollow. 

The  descendants  of  these  seven  brothers  afford 
an  illustration  of  the  Yankee  tendency  to  spread 
and  "  replenish  the  earth,"  as  they  are  known  to  be 
settled  in  various  parts  of  seventeen  different 
States  and  also  in  Canada  and  Brazil,  S.  A.  Very 
many  of  them  are  or  have  been  teachers,  thus  nat- 
urally occupying  positions  of  responsibility  and 
influence.  Only  one  of  the  old  homesteads  built 
by  the  fathers  now  remains  in  the  hands  of  the  chil- 
dren reared  in  them.  This  is  the  one  established 
by  David  Bennett,  now  owned  and  occupied  by 
his  son,  Charles  D.  Bennett. 

David  Bennett  was  the  third  child  in  the  above 
mentioned  family  of  eleven  and  was  born  on  the 
7th  of  March,  1777.  He  was  married  to  Polly 
Botsford,  May  4,  1799,  and  soon  afterward  moved 
to  Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.  Here  his  wife 
died  in  Oct.,  1812,  leaving  a  family  of  five  children. 
April  10,  1813,  he  was  again  married,  his  second 
wife  being  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Joel  Coe  one 
of  the  first  settlers  of  the  town  of  Scipio.  In  the 
spring  of  1 82 1  he  removed  to  Portage,  arriving  on 
the  16th  of  May.  He  commenced  at  once  his 
work  upon  the  Springbrook  farm,  establishing  a 
home  where  the  social  and  family  tie  have  ever 
been,  and  still  remain  strong  and  tender.  Here  he 
died  Dec.  7,  1857.  Six  children  resulting  from  his 
second  marriage  here  grew  to  maturity,  viz: — 
Joel  C,  Mary  J.,  Charles  D.,  Emily  C,  Curtis  N. 
and  Rachel  A.  Bennett. 

Joel  C.  Bennett,  the  oldest  of  these  was  born 
May  16,  1815.  He  received  a  district  school  edu- 
cation and  also  taught  school  several  terms,  be- 
coming pretty  well  acquainted  with  the  school  sys- 
tem as  it  was  administered  in  the  early  days.  He 
was  the  first  to  introduce  the  use  of  blackboards  in 
school  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  it  had  to  be 
done  at  his  own  expense.  He,  with  thirty-five 
other  teachers  of  Portage,  helped  to  organize  the 
first  Teachers'  Institute  in  Western  New  York, 
at  Hume,  under  the  auspices  of  R.  H.  Spencer, 
then  County  Superintendent  for  Allegany  county, 
in  1844. 

For  many  years  he  discharged  the  duties  of 
School  Inspector,  School  Commissioner  or  Town 
Superintendent,  but  he  has  held  office  very  little 
except  in  this  connection.  He  was,  however.  Su- 
pervisor at  the  opening  of  the  war  in  1861,  and 
held  the  office  two  years.  He  tried  to  keep  pretty 
full  statistics  with  regard  to  the  soldiers  enlisted, 
bounties  paid,  companies  in  which  they  served, 
casualties  which  happened  to  them,  &c.  Most  of 
the  statistics  on  this  subject  for  Portage  have  been 
compiled  from  memoranda  kept  by  him. 

On  November  10,  1850,  he  was  married  to  Cor- 
nelia Botsford,  youngest  daughter  of  Ezra  Bots- 
ford, Esq.,  long  a  resident  of  Granger,  Allegany 
county.  They  have  four  children,  Ada  E.,  Nora 
M.,  Carl  D.,  and  Ezra  W.  Bennett. 


CHARLES  D.  BENNETT. 

Charles  D.  Bennett,  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  born  in  Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  Feb.  15,  18 rg. 
Two  years  after  this,  his  father  moved  to  Nunda, 
now  Portage,  and  cut  for  himself  a  farm  out  of  the 
woods,  and  as  the  forest  was  partly  pine,  he  was 
obliged  to  combine  lumbering  with  clearing.  His 
education  began  in  the  rude  log  school-house,  but 
was  afterwards  continued  in  Henry  Chalker's  select 
school,  the  LeRoy  high  school  and  Canandaigua 
academy,  with  teaching  school  between  the  terms, 
and  he  also  made  good  use  of  the  Nunda  Farmers' 
library.  On  reaching  his  majority  he  went  to 
Louisiana  and  clerked  for  his  brother  Ezra  for  a 
year,  then  taught  school  atime  on  Bayou  LaFourche, 
and  returning  home,  spent  four  years  in  farming 
and  teaching,  and  was  for  two  years  town  superin- 
tendent of  common  schools.  An  attack  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  eyes  then  forced  him  to  refrain  from 
hard  labor  and  he  sought  the  dry  climate  of  Texas, 
then  recently  annexed,  and  settled  at  Gonzales,  on 
the  south-western  frontier,  where  he  was  chiefly  en- 
gaged in  teaching,  and  for  several  years  was  presi- 
dent of  Gonzales  college.  About  the  year  1850, 
the  temperance  wave  spread  over  Texas,  and  he 
joined  the  ranks  of  "  Sons  of  Temperance"  and  was 
for  several  years  Deputy  Grand  Worthy  Patriarch 
of  the  order.  In  1853,  he  visited  the  north  and 
married  Miss  Huldah  Olney,  of  Scipio,  who  after  a 
few  years  residence  in  Texas,  desired  to  leave 
society  controlled  by  slavery.     The  hard  times  of 

1857  making  the  sale  of  property  and  collection  of 
debts  impracticable,  Mr.  Bennett  converted  his 
means  into  a  herd  of  cattle  and  drove  them  to 
Chicago,  a  distance  of  2,000  miles,  about  the  be- 
ginning of  a  trade  now  amounting  to  millions.    In 

1858  he  drove  a  herd  of  Texas  oxen  to  Leaven- 
worth, and  returning  to  Portage  bought  the  old 
homestead  where  he  has  since  followed  the  quiet 
and  uneventful  life  of  a  farmer.  In  politics  he  has 
never  sought  preferment,  but  of  the  many  minor 
offices  which  a  riian  assumes  voluntarily  and  fills  at 
his  own  expense,  he  has  held  his  full  share.  He  is 
perhaps  chiefly  noted  for  his  labors  in  improving 
the  highways. 


HON.  NATHANIEL  COE. 

Hon.  Nathaniel  Coe  was  born  in  Morris  county, 
N.  J.,  September  6th,  1788.  His  paternal  ancestry 
is  given  in  the  sketch  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Huldah 
Bennett.  "  The  wish  to  cherish  the  remembrance 
of  our  ancestors  is  akin  to  the  equally  laudable 
desire  to  live  in  the  memory  of  posterity, 

*'E'en  though  our  ancient  but  ignoble  blood 
Has  crept  through  scoundrels,  ever  since  the  flood." 

His  mother,  Huldah  Horton,  was  born  in  Ches- 
ter, N.  J.,  Jan.  14th,  1762.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  Deacon  Nathaniel  Horton,  of  Southold,  Long 
Island,  who  was  the  seventh  in  descent  from 
Barnabas   Horton  of  Mousely,  in  Leicestershire, 


(PORTAGL  ) 


p.p.p 


ENNETT. 


MX.  MORRI; 


Jonathan  Phiulips. 


Chester  Fo 


ESTER    f  OOTE. 


HON.  NATHANIEL  COE  —  MRS.  WALTER  BENNETT. 


279 


England,  whose  ancestry  and  coat  of  arms  were 
traced  back  several  centuries. 

He  was  born  in  about  1600.  About  1635,  with 
his  wife,  Mary,  and  two  children,  he  came  to 
Hampton,  Mass.,  in  the  ship  Swallow,  Capt. 
Jeremy  Horton,  master.  In  1640,  his  family,  with 
twelve  others,  formed  a  church  in  New  Haven, 
Ct.,  Rev.  John  Youngs  pastor,  and  together 
soon  removed  to  the  east  end  of  Long  Island,  then 
a  wilderness.  They  named  their  place  Southold, 
from  their  old  home  in  England.  He  built  the 
first  framed  house  there,  and  in  strange  contrast 
with  the  restless,  moving  habits  of  our  population, 
it  has  continued  to  be  the  residence  of  his  posterity 
in  lineal  descent,  viz:  Jonathan,  Jonathan,  Jr., 
I^awrence,  Jonathan  and  Jonathan  G.  Horton, 
who  died  there  July  3d,  1873.  A  similar  instance 
of  continued  possession  is  found  in  Stratford,  Ct. 
Robert  Coe,  from  England,  settled  there  about 
1650.  His  premises  have  ever  since  been  held  by 
his  descendants,  viz :  John,  Robert,  Ebenezer,  Eben- 
ezer,  Jr.,  John  Ebenezer  and  John  Henry  Coe,  born 
in  1842.  N.  Coe  found  himself  in  the  woods  of 
Scipio  at  seven  years  of  age,  where  his  father  had 
a  soldier's  right  of  640  acres,  for  which  he  paid  a 
shilling  per  acre.  Schools  were  few,  and  those  not 
the  best,  but  the  youth  was  one  of  those  who  take 
to  books  and  seem  to  learn  by  intuition.  In  1818 
he  came  to  Portage,  tended  saw-mills,  practiced 
surveying,  etc.  In  1820,  with  his  brother  Joel  and 
a  schoolmate,  Myron  Strong,  he  went  to  Olean, 
where  they  procured  a  boat,  in  which  they  passed 
down  the  rivers  to  New  Orleans. 

He  remained  a,bout  six  years  in  various  places 
at  the  South,  generally  teaching  school  or  classes 
in  penmanship.  In  his  travels  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  Lancasterian  method  of  teach- 
ing, then  quite  famous  as  well  as  novel.  He  taught 
school  several  sessions.  By  the  introduction  of 
better  text  books  and  methods  of  teachipg  by  him, 
and  a  fewsimilar  teachers,  such  as  Hiram  Olney  and 
Stephen  Fuller,  the  common  schools  of  Portage 
attained  the  reputation  of  being  the  best  in  this 
region.  He  was  a  member  of  the  school  board  as 
inspector  or  commissioner  till  these  offices  were 
abolished  by  law.  In  1828  he  and  W.  Z.  Blanch- 
ard,  partners,  opened  a  store  in  Oakland.  "No 
liquor  sold  to  be  drank  here "  was  hung  in  a  con- 
spicuous place,  a  novel  and  unpopular  sign  in  that 
day,  when  liquor  sellers  were  prominent  church 
members.  October  9th,  1828,  he  married  Miss 
Mary  White,  of  Auburn,  a  young  lady  of  fine  Ht- 
erary  taste  and  high  moral  sentiments.  Her  extra- 
ordinary social  faculties  enabled  her  to  take  a  lead- 
ing place  in  society.  Acting  with  earnestness  and 
consistency,  with  a  unity  of  object,  few  families 
have  exerted  a  stronger  influence,  always  for  good, 
than  they.  In  the  countless  instances  in  common 
life  when  public  good  or  private  want  required  the 
aid  of  a  benevolent  heart,  a  prudent  head  or  skill- 
ful hand,  he  was  the  ready  helper — 

"  The  Ajax  and  the  Mentor,  too, 
To  sagely  plan  and  stoutly  do." 

He  was  several  terms  a  Magistrate  and  often 


Supervisor.  For  rare  discernment  and  integrity  he 
had  the  confidence  of  all.  He  was  elected  to  the 
Assembly  from  Allegany  in  1843,  '44  and  '45,  and 
from  Livingston  in  1847,  and  became  one  of  the 
leading  members  of  the  legislature.  Twice  he  had 
the  misfortune  to  be  reduced  from  comparative 
affluence  to  bankruptcy  by  the  failure  of  others. 
In  1851  he  was  appointed  Mail  Agent  for  Oregon. 
He  selected  a  homestead  at  the  mouth  of  Hood 
River  on  the  Columbia.  His  sons,  Lawrence  \V. 
and  Eugene  F.,  were  the  first  navigators  of  that  river 
above  the  Dalles.  As  a  successful  fruit  culturist  he 
spent  the  evening  of  a  useful  life  that  had  been  a 
blessing  to  many,  dying  Oct.  17th,  1868. 

"  Like  one  who  wraps  the  drapery  of  his  couch 
About  him,  and  lies  down  to  pleasant  dreams." 


MRS.  WALTER  BENNETT. 


(MRS.  WALTER  BENNETT.) 

Mrs.  Walter  Bennett  nee  Huldah  Coe,  was  born 
in  Morris  county,  N.  J.,  July  15,  1793.  The  Coe 
family  came  to  this  country  from  Suffolkshire, 
England,  where  the  family  descendants  had  re- 
sided for  many  generations.  The  earliest  mention 
of  them  which  can  now  be  found  is  in  Fox's  Book 
of  Martyr's,  which  states  that  Robert  Coe,  (Coo  it 
is  there  spelled)  of  Millford,  Suffolkshire,  was 
burned  at  the  stake  by  Queen  Mary,  September, 
1555,  at  Texford.  A  full  account  of  his  trial  and 
defense  is  given  by  Fox  in  vol.  3,  page  349. 
Robert  and  his  sons  John,  Robert  and  Benjamin 
Coe,  came  to  America  from  England  in  1634. 
Robert,  Jr.,  settled  in  Stratford,  Conn.  Robert 
was  married  in  1657,  and  died  in  1659, leaving  one 
son,  John  Coe,  who  was  born  May  10,  1658.  This 
son  was  married  to  Mary  Hawley,  December  20th, 
1682. 

The  result  of  this  marriage  was  a  family  of  ten 
children.     His  second  son  Joseph,  was  married  to 


280 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Abigail  Robinson  in  1708.  His  son  Joseph  was 
born  in  1713.  He  was  married  in  1739  to  Abigail 
Curtis,  by  whom  he  had  ten  children.  Joel  was 
the  eighth  child  in  this  family.  He  married  Hul- 
dah  Horton  in  1780.  In  1795  he  moved  with  his 
family  to  Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  which  was  then  a 
wilderness,  and  settled  ten  miles  south  of  the  log 
grist-mill,  on  the  site  of  what  is  now  the  city  of 
Auburn. 

It  took  them  a  week  to  sail  to  Albany.  From 
Albany  they  went  to  Schenectady  by  wagons,  and 
from  that  place  on  a  boat,  propelled  by  oars  and 
poles,  to  Fort  Stanwix,  now  Rome.  They  hauled 
the  boat  on  an  ox  wagon  three  miles,  to  Wood 
creek,  thence  on  Oneida  lake,  Oswego  and  Seneca 
rivers,  and  Cayuga  lake  to  Aurora.  For  nine  miles 
they  cut  the  greater  portion  of  their  way  through 
the  forest  to  their  settlement  one  mile  north  of 
Scipio  Center. 

Mary  was  the  first  born  in  Joel's  family  of  eight 
children.  She  was  the  mother  of  Joel  C.  Bennett, 
whose  portrait  appears  in  another  part  of  this 
work. 

Huldah  Coe,  whose  name  heads  this  sketch,  was 
the  sixth  child  in  this  family.  Both  Mary  and 
Huldah  were  born  in  Morris  county,  N.  J.  Mary 
was  born  in  September  8,  1782,  and  died  Septem- 
ber 12,  1872.  Huldah  was  born  July  15,  1793, 
and  was  married  to  Walter  Bennett  September  20, 
1809.  They  settled  in  Portage  in  1817,  cutting 
their  roadway  much  of  the  last  twenty  miles,  and 
were  one  of  the  most  influential  families  of  that 
town,  taking  a  leading  part  in  all  the  earlier  settle- 
ments and  improvements. 

The  Coe  family  are  noted  for  their  longevity, 
and  the  subject  of  this  sketch  will  be  eighty-eight 
years  old  in  July,  1881,  enjoying  remarkable  health 
for  a  woman  of  her  age.  Brightness  of  intellect, 
with  uniform  cheerfulness,  blended  with  Christian 
graces,  purity  of  heart  and  life,  works  of  charity, 
and  steadfast  faith  have  been  her  eminent  charac- 
teristics. The  "dew  of  youth"  is  still  fresh  in  her 
warm  affections,  and  her  children,  friends  and 
neighbors  "arise  and  call  her  blessed."  She 
resides  with  her  son  J.  Yates  Bennett,  who  is  the 
subject  of  the  following  sketch. 


J.  YATES  BENNETT. 

Walter  Bennett,  father  of  J.  Yates,  was  born  in 
Newtown,  Conn.,  May  2,  1786.  Came  to  this 
country  in  181 7,  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Portage. 
He  is  the  grand-son  of  Ephraim  Bennett,  who  emi- 
grated from  England  to  Connecticut  about  the 
year  1720,  and  son  of  Thomas  Bennett,  who  was 
born  November  17,  1752,  and  died  February  7, 
1836.  Walter  settled  in  Scipi6,  Cayuga  county,  in 
1808.  Married  Huldah  Coe,  (a  portrait  and 
sketch  of  whom  appears  previously,)  September 
26,  1809.  Eleven  children  were  born  to  them, 
seven  of  whom  are  now  living  as  follows: — Thomas 
F.,  a  wealthy  farmer,  residing  in  Atchison  county, 


Mo. ;  Walter,  an  inventor,  residing  in  Rhode 
Island ;  Flora,  principal  of  the  Peabody  Institute 
at  Summit,  Mississippi;  J.  H.  Hobert,  sewing 
machine  dealer,  residing  in  Springfield,  111.;  M. 
Louise,  wife  of  J.  W.  Johnson,  and  residing  in  Bal- 
timore; Mary  K,  residing  with  J.  Yates  Bennett. 
On  moving  to  Portage,  Walter  Bennett  formed  a 
co-partnership  with  N.  B.  Nichols,  and  they  built 
the  first  saw-miil  erected  in  the  town,  in  Hunt's 
Hollow,  and  there  carried  on  the  lumber  business 
and  farming  for  a  number  of  years.  In  poUtics,  he 
was  a  Democrat.  Was  Justice  of  the  Peace  a  num- 
ber of  years.  He  was  elected  warden  of  the  Epis- 
copal church  at  its  organization,  which  office  he 
held  till  his  death  May  26,  1843. 


(J.  YATES  BENNETT.) 

J.  Yates  Bennett  was  born  in  Portage,  Nov.  30, 
1822.  Moved  to  Louisiana  in  1844,  and  resided 
there  mostly  for  sixteen  years,  seven  of  which  he 
spent  in  teaching  school,  five  as  postmaster  and 
book  dealer  in  Thibodeaux,  La.,  and  two  in  New 
Orleans.  Returned  to  Portage,  and  in  1862  mar- 
ried Marietta  Galusha,  of  Arcadia,  N.  Y.,  who  died 
Dec.  23,  1868.  He  then  married  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
B.  Siiiith,  daughter  of  Dr.  G.  W.  Branch,  of  Mt. 
Morris,  May  2,  1872.  Two  childten  were  born  to 
them,  one  of  whom,  Arthur  Yates,  born  July  28, 
1873,  is  now  living.  Mrs.  Bennett  died  May  27, 
1877.  In  politics  J.  Yates  is  a  Democrat  and  was 
elected  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  t88o.  Is  also  war- 
den of  the  Episcopal  church,  and  is  engaged  in  the 
lumber  business  and  farming. 


COL.  GEORGE  WILLIAMS. 

Col.  George  WiUiams  was  born  in  Hatfield, 
Mass.,  May  26th,  1793.  He  was  educated  at  Can- 
andaigua  Academy,  his  father,  Dr.  William  Wil- 
liams, being  a  prominent  pioneer  on  the  Phelps 


COL.  GEORGE  WILLIAMS. 


281 


and  Gorham  purchase.  At  nineteen  he  enlisted  as 
a  volunteer  and  became  a  member  of  Gen.  Peter 
B.  Porter's  staff.  At  the  close  of  the  war  of  181 2 
he  commenced  the  study  of  law  in  the  office  of 
John  Greig,  Esq.  Mr.  Greig  was  the  agent  and 
afterwards  the  partner  of  Mr.  Hornby,  of  Scot- 
land, in  the  survey  and  sale  of  the  Cottinger  tract 
of  50,000  acres  which  included  the  town  of 
Portage. 


(COL.  GEORGE  WILLIAMS.) 

In  the  spring  of  i8i6_h&.^ent  the  student  to  act 
as  resident  agent foF  its  sale  and  settlement.  He 
established  his  land  office  at  Oak  Hill,  a  little 
south  of  the  Deep  Cut,  and  as  it  was  a  pleasant 
location,  central  among  the  settlements,  it  soon 
became  the  principal  seat  of  town  business,  where 
trainings,  elections  and  town  meetings  were  usually 
held.  He  located  his  homestead  a  half  mile  north, 
where  he  opened  a  large  farm.  Its  clearing  and 
cultivation,  his  extensive  milling  and  lumber 
operations,  the  business  of  the  land  agency  and  his 
various  civil  and  mihtary  offices  made  his  life  a 
busy  one.  Of  powerful  frame  and  vigorous  con- 
stitution, he  shunned  no  exposure  and  feared  no 
fatigue.  He  had  a  genial,  social  temperament, 
which  made  hinr  the  acknowledged  leader  in  the 
festive  scenes  and  athletic  sports  that  enlivened  the 
rough  labors  of  the  early  settlers. 

As  a  land  agent  he  was  kind  and  indulgent  to 
the  buyers,  few^  of  whom  were  able  to  comply  with 
their  contracts,  and  none  who  labored  faithfully  to 
improve  their  premises  were  ever  ejected  for  non- 
payment. In  1822  the  Nunda  post-office  was  re- 
moved from  Oak  Hill  to  Hunt's  Hollow,  and  he 
obtained  the  establishment  of  the  Oakland  post- 
office  at  his  residence,  where  he  was  about  ten 
years  postmaster.  About  the  same  time  the 
militia  brigade  was  constituted  a  regiment,  and  he 
was  made  its  colonel. 

Mr.  Williams  had  been  Town  Clerk  and  Super- 


visor, and  in  1826  he  was  elected  to  the  Legisla- 
ture as  a  Clintonian,  but  in  Albany  he  went  over 
to  the  opposite  party.  That  was,  among  poli- 
ticians, the  unpardonable  sin.  The  principle  of 
free  toleration,  though  early  preached,  was  slow  in 
coming  into  practice,  and  party  spirit,  though  less 
bitter  than  it  had  been  in  the  last  century,  when 
Federalists  and  Republicans  would  not  sometimes 
send  their  children  to  the  same  schools,  was  far 
more  rancorous  than  now,  and  knock-down  argli- 
ments  were  often  used  in  political  discussions. 

In  the  lonely  road  east  of  Portageville  about  that 
time,  he  chanced  to  meet  Dr.  A.  A.  Parmelee, 
when  a  discussion  at  once  began.  His  artillery  of 
logic  well  shotted  with  facts  was  in  such  a  skirmish 
hardly  a  match  for  the  Doctor's  keen  thrusts  of  wit 
and  ready  repartee  surcharged  with  a  sarcasm  that 
was  venomous.  Tortured  to  madness,  the 
Colonel's  threat  of  harsher  arguments  was  quickly 
met  by  the  Doctor,  whose  physique  was  above  the 
average,  and  if  inferior  to  the  Colonel  in  size  of 
frame  and  power  of  muscle,  he  fully  made  up  the 
deficiency  in  agility  and  skill  at  scuffling,  for  this 
was  not  a  contest  under  the  rules  of  the  ring,  but  a 
common  rough-and-tumble.  Whether  a  thought 
of  their  former  friendship,  or  from  an  idea  of 
its  ridiculousness,  or  from  weariness  they  gave 
up  the  discussion  as  a  draw  game  is  not  known,  as 
there  were  neither  spectators  nor  umpire,  and  the 
parties  were  never  profuse  in  giving  particulars. 

This  incident  is  given  as  an  illustration  of  the 
custom  of  the  times,  rather  than  of  the  character 
of  the  persons,  for  both  were  men  of  the  first  re- 
spectability; nor  was  it  at  all  akin  to  the  vengeful 
vendetta  still  so  common  at  the  south,  for  as  they 
had  before  been  fellow'  partisans,  so  they  after- 
wards worked  as  warm  Whigs  together.  Col. 
Williams  was  never  again  an  aspirant  for  office. 
He  was  too  impatient  of  the  criticism  and  calumny 
heaped  upon  candidates,  and  he  gradually  with- 
drew from  party  politics,  but  he  was  always  pro- 
nounced in  his  poHtical  principles. 

About  the  time  he  opened  his  agency,  Hubbard, 
Mumford,  McKay  and  Smith,  a  company  of  enter- 
prising men,  undertook  to  develop  the  immense 
water-power  at  Portageville,  but  with  indifferent 
success.  They  built  mills  and  laid  out  the  village, 
but  weary  of  their  work,  they  sold  their  interests 
at  different  times,  till  finally  Col.  Williams  became 
sole  proprietor.  The  purchase  did  not  prove  a 
wise  one,  for  hke  the  company,  he  failed  to  make 
it  a  paying  investment.  Besides  it  left  him  the  im- 
putation of  holding  a  valuable  and  useful  property 
which  he  would  neither  improve  himself,  or  allow 
others  to  develop.  His  naturally  genial  temper 
was  soured  by  such  accusations  and  the  hostility  of 
the  villagers  \  he  became  estranged  from  his  fellow 
citizens  and  diverted  his  mind  from  social  enjoy- 
ments to  the  cares  of  his  family  and  the  conduct  of 
his  extensive  business.  But  his  kindness  of  heart 
continued.  The  needy  called  often  upon  him  and 
never  in  vain. 

His  generous  disposition  made  him  very  public 
spirited,  but  impulsive  in  his   methods   and   im- 


282 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


patient  of  dictation,  he  preferred  to  act  by  himself 
rather  than  be  fretted  and  crossed  by  the  co-opera- 
tion of  others,  even  in  the  construction  of  costly 
highways,  or  the  building  of  a  river  bridge. 

He  took  a  leading  part  in  causing  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal,  and  was  a  large 
stockholder  in  the  Attica  and  Hornellsville  railroad, 
which  was  mainly  built  by  subscribers  along  its 
line,  but  has  since  become  a  part  of  the  great  Erie 
Railway,  whose  insatiate  maw  has  devoured  the 
funds  of  successive  series  of  stockholders. 

His  health  remained  firm  and  vigorous  till  his 
eightieth  birthday,  when  he  was  severely  injured 
by  being  thrown  from  his  buggy.  When  he  had 
partially  recovered,  a  similar  injury,  September 
22d,  caused  his  death.  May  nth,  1874.  If  the 
great  opportunity  given  him  at  that  early  day,  in 
the  possession  of  ample  means  for  doing  great  good 
to  others  and  gaining  greater  for  himself,  was  not 
crowned  with  commensurate  success,  it  was  not  for 
want  of  the  will,  for  he  was  frugal  and  industrious, 
liberal  to  lavishness,  and  he  has  left  a  character 
noted  for  strict  integrity,  as  well  as  an  ample 
fortune. 

August  30th,  1843,  he  married  Miss  Alma  De- 
voe,  sister  of  Isaac,  Henry  and  Col.  Jacob  Devoe, 
among  the  first  settlers  of  the  town.  Their 
children  are  :  George  W.,  who  occupies  the  home- 
stead; Juha,  the  wife  of  Willis  H.  Fuller,  of  Por- 
tageville;  Henry,  who  died  in  Montana,  and  Char- 
lotte, wife  of  Edwin  Pattison,  Esq.,  of  Buffalo. 

Charles  Williams,  brother  of  Col.  Williams,  and 
for  many  years  a  noted  teacher,  lived  near  him. 
He  married  Miss  Mary  Hunt,  daughter  of  Sanford 
Hunt,  and  afterwards  Miss  Maria  Taylor.  He 
died  September  24th,  187 1,  aged  sixty-eight  years. 
His  children  were  :  Mary  H.,  wife  of  Chapin  C. 
Williams;  Delia,  wife  of  Morris  Ayrault;  Charles 
L.,  who  died  December  15th,  1871  ;  C.  Anna,  a 
distinguished  teacher  and  elocutionist,  and  Ella 
WiUiams. 


OTHER  EARLY  SETTLERS. 

Among  others  of  the  early  settlers  worthy  of  an 
extended  sketch  may  be  mentioned  the  follow- 
ing :— 

George  Wilner  was  born  in  Berkshire  county, 
Massachusetts,  in  1797 — of  German  origin.  His 
father  was  one  of  the  conscripts  furnished  by  the 
Duke  of  Brunswick  to  George  III.  to  help  sub- 
due his  rebellious  colonies  in  America,  and  sailed 
from  Plymouth,  England,  in  1776  with  his  regiment 
known  as  the  Brunswickers,  under  the  command 
of  Baron  Frederick  Adolphus  von  Riedesel. 

In  1777,  he  was  attached  to  Burgoyne's  army 
for  the  invasion  of  New  York.  Under  the  com- 
mand of  Lieutenant-Col.  Baum,  he  with  others  were 
sent  to  take  Bennington,  Vt.,  where  they  were 
captured  by  the  Americans  under  Gen.  Stark. 
Young  Wilner  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  rather 


than  be  held  a  prisoner  for  exchange,  and  after- 
wards married  and  settled  in  Berkshire  county, 
Massachusetts.  In  18 13  his  sons  George  and 
Henry  joined  a  company  then  being  raised  by  Capt. 
Perkins  for  the  war.  Henry  was  killed  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Plattsburgh.  In  1816,  George  Wilner,  in 
company  with  Capt.  Perkins  settled  in  Nunda, 
•now  Portage,  each  purchased  a  farm  near  the 
Genesee  river  above  Portageville.  George  Wil- 
ner married  Betsey  Moses,  a  sister  to  Dr.  Elisha  D. 
Moses,  and  with  him  moved  to  Intiiana  in  1822. 
He  returned  in  1824  and  purchased  a  farm  in  the 
town  of  Portage,  where  he  Uved  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1864.  He  held  several  town 
offices  and  was  an  active  business  man.  Two  of 
his  children  reside  in  the  town  :  Marcus  W.,  who 
was  born  in  1825,  and  who  has  held  the  office  of 
Assessor  and  Supervisor,  and  Merriman  J.,  who 
was  born  in  1827,  and  who  has  been  Highway 
Commissioner,  Assessor  and  Supervisor. 

Captain  James  Perkins  better  known  here  as 
Colonel  Perkins  sold  his  farm  on  the  river  about 
the  year  1855,  and  moved  to  Lima,  where  he  died 


m  li: 


50. 


Jonathan  Bailey  was  bom  in  Athens,  Vt.,  April 
I,  1792.  His  father  dying  when  he  was  seven 
years  old,  he  was  brought  up  by  Asa  Barry  of 
Rockingham.  He  was  a  soldier  on  the  Niagara 
frontier  in  the  war  of  1812.  At  the  battle  of 
Lundy's  Lane  he  received  a  ball  in  his  thigh.  It 
was  unsafe  to  remove  it  and  it  made  him  lame  for 
life.  He  married  Miss  Bethany  McCurdy,  Febru- 
ary 26,  i8i8.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Mc- 
Curdy, and  born  in  Surry,  N.  H.,  July  i,  1794. 
They  settled  in  Burns,  Allegany  county,  in  1818. 
In  1832,  they  removed  to  Pennacook,  where  he 
died  August  12,  1869.  He  was  a  leading  citizen, 
an  exemplary  Christian,  and  for  several  years  the 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school  in  his  school 
district.  They  had  eight  children,  the  fifth,  Jas. 
Hinman  Bailey,  succeeds  his  father  on  the  farm. 

Allen  Paine  was  born  in  Peru,  Berkshire  county, 
Mass.,  February  19,  1792.  He  taught  school  sev- 
eral terms.  December  26,  18 14,  he  married  Miss 
Lucy  Meacham,  who  was  born  in  Middlefield, 
Hampshire  county,  Mass.  They  moved  to  Leices- 
ter in  1 818.  In  1 83 1  they  settled  in  Pennacook, 
where  she  died  April  22,  1845.  He  continued 
many  years  a  popular  singing-school  teacher,  was 
often  elected  to  various  town  offices  and  was  sev- 
eral terms  a  magistrate.  He  married  Miss  Mary 
Wilkinson,  July  4,  1846.  He  died  January  13,1876. 
His  children  are  Lyman  F.,  who  removed  to  Ohio; 
Philip  M.,  who  was  a  soldier  in  the  130th  Regi- 
ment; Cecelia,  wife  of  N.  Wilder;  Adaline,  wife  of 
Samuel  Star;  Lucy,  wife  of  Elisha  Town ;  Hannah 
wife  of  Monroe  Griffin ;  and  by  his  last  marriage, 
Franklin  W.,  Nelson  and  Mary  Belle. 

Deacon  Richard  Willis  Robinson  and  Charlotte, 
his  wife,  of  Rutland  county,  Vt.,  settled  at  Oak 
Hill,  in  October,  18 18,  after  the  usual  two  weeks' 
journey  by  horse  team,  which  the  distance  re- 
quired. He  was  a  farmer,  a  caipenter  and  a  brick 
and  stone  mason.     He  was  a  pioneer  in  burning 


MOUNT  MORRIS— PHYSICAL  CHARACTERISTICS. 


283 


brick  kilns.  They  were  constituent  members  of 
the  Presbyterian  church  at  Oak  Hill,  in  1819,  and 
also  of  the  Congregational  church  formed  at  Por- 
tageville,  in  1827.  She  spun  and  wove  the  clothing 
for  the  family,  and  since  his  death,  Nov.  23rd, 
1839,  she  has  continued  to  keep  house  for  her  son, 
E.  F.  Robinson,  a  farmer  in  Pennacook,  and  still 
does  so,  though  in  her  87th  year.  Their  children 
were : — E.  F.,  Huldah  M.,  wife  of  R.  P.  Spencer, 
Richard  W.,  Charlotte  E.  and  Alba  G.,  who  went 
west,  and  Ann  Z.,  wife  of  Judson  Stockwell,  in  the 
river  valley. 

Nathaniel  Wilder  was  born  in  Buckland,  Frank- 
lin county,  Mass.,  December  3d,  1815.  Married 
Miss  Cecelia  Paine,  of  Pennacook,  November  30th, 
1848,  where  they  settled  in  1851.  Their  children 
are: — Charles  N.,  a  teacher;  Lucy  M.  and  Wm. 
P.  Wilder.  He  is  a  successful  farmer  and  Hke  the 
Paines  a  Presbyterian. 

George  Gearhart  was  born  near,  the  Schuylkill, 
Pa.,  in  1774.  Soon  afterwards  his  father  removed 
to  Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  then  a  wilderness. 
There  George  Gearhart  married  and  had  twelve 
children.  He  moved  to  Portage  in  i8r8,  where  he 
died  in  1857. 

Deacon  John  Gearhart,  his  son,  was  born  Jan. 
3,  1804.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Guthrie  in 
Nunda,  June  19,  1828.  She  was  born  in  New 
Jersey,  August  8,  1804.  She  was  a  woman  of  un- 
common abilities  with  a  will  to  use  them  for  the 
good  of  others.  She  died  July  13,  1879.  Deacon 
Gearhart  was  one  of  the 'constituent  members  of 
the  Portage  Baptist  Church.  He  was  a  lumber- 
man, built  a  saw-mill  and  became  a  farmer  on  the 
paternal  homestead. 

They  raised  nine  children  :  Chas.  H.,  who  mar- 
ried Louisa  Taber;  Anna  Cordelia,  wife  of  Deacon 
Alfred  Taber;  John  G.,  who  married  Anna  Van- 
slyke;  Sarah  A.,  wife  of  Rev.  Lucius  E.  Palmer; 
Mary  E.,  wife  of  Augustus  Beardsley,  of  Portage- 
ville;  Martha,  wife  of  Menzo  Lowell;  William  C, 
who  married  Nancy  Orton  ;  Nath.  A.,  who  married 
Ella  Gilbert,  volunteered  in  the  104th  Regiment, 
and  was  severely  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg, has  been  several  terms  the  efficient  County 
Clerk  of  this  county,  as  chief  or  deputy;  and 
George  Adelbert,  who  enlisted  in  the  130th  Regi- 
mant  or  First  New  York  Dragoons,  served  through 
the  war,  was  several  years  a  merchant  at  Dalton, 
a  public  lecturer,  and  efficient  Sunday  school 
superintendent.  He  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Wing, 
of  Mt.  Morris. 

George  Gearhart,  the  youngest  of  the  twelve 
children  of  George  Gearhart,  Sr.,  was  born  in 
18 1 6.  He  still  occupies  the  paternal  homestead, 
and  is  a  successful  farmer.  He  married  Miss 
Sally  Baldwin,  whose  father.  Deacon  David  Bald- 
win, was  one  of  the  first  settlers.  Their  children 
were :  Armilla,  wife  of  Albert  Dunn ;  G.  Munroe, 
killed  at  the  close  of  the  battle  when  Gen.  Sheri- 
dan destroyed  the  army  of  Jubal  Early;  Fayette, 
Esther,  Mary,  Merritt  and  Frank. 

Record  Taber  was  born  in  Rhode  Island,  April 
17th,    1798.     The   family  soon   after   moved  to 


Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  N.  Y.  In  1820  he 
married  Miss  Sally  Meeker,  and  in  1825  they 
settled  in  Portage  and  became  noted  as  prosperous 
and  public  spirited  citizens.  He  still  resides  on 
the  old  farm.  They  reared  a  large  and  intelligent 
family,  of  whom  only  two  remain  here,  viz :  Deacon 
Alfred  Taber,  of  Dalton,  and  Clark  W.  Taber, 
who  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  D.  P.  Lake,  Esq. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Mount  Morris. 

MOUNT  MORRIS  was  formed  from  Leicester 
April  17,  18 1 8,  and  named*  in  honor  of 
Robert  Morris,  a  son  of  the  distinguished  financier 
of  the  Revolution  of  that  name,  whose  large  means 
greatly  aided  the  straitened  colonists  in  their 
struggle  for  independence.  It  lies  upon  the  west 
border  of  the  county,  south  of  the  center,  and  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Leicester,  from  which  it 
is  separated  by  the  Genesee,  on  the  east  by  Grove- 
land  and  West  Sparta,  on  the  south  by  Nunda  and 
Portage,  and  on  the  west  by  Leicester  and  Castile, 
Wyoming  county. 

The  surface  presents  a  pleasing  variety  of  roll- 
ing and  hilly  upland  and  rich  valley  lands.  Gen- 
esee river  forms  the  north  and  west  border. 
Cashaqua  creek,  the  only  considerable  stream  in 
the  town,  enters  it  near  the  center  of  the  south 
border,  and  flowing  in  a  north-easterly  direction 
across  the  south-east  part,  leaves  the  town  near 
the  center  of  the  east  border.  It  again  enters  the 
town  for  a  short  distance  near  its  confluence  with 
the  Canaseraga.  Numerous  small  streams  flow 
into  these  from  all  directions.  They  generally  rise 
in  the  central  and  southern  portions  of  the  town, 
which  attain  the  altitude  of  several  hundred  feet 
above  the  broad  alluvial  flats  which  border  the 
river  and  creek. 

The  valley  of  the  Genesee,  "  the  terrestrial  para- 
dise of  the  Seneca's,"  says  a  modern  writer,!  takes 
its  name  and  signification,  ("a  pleasant  open  val- 
ley,") from  the  beautiful  broad  flats  below  Mt. 
Morris;  and  the  Marquis  de  Talleyrand,  the  dis- 
tinguished French  statesman  and  exile,  as,  in  1793, 
he  stood  on  the  bold  terrace  which  skirts  the  flats 
in  the  vicinity  of  that  village,  on  the  spot  now  occu- 
pied by  the  residence  of  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills,  filled 
with  admiration  at  the  grand  scenery  which  long 
fixed  his  gaze,  exclaimed   "  it  is  the  fairest  land- 

*  Pioneer  History  of  Phelps  and  Gorfuim's  Purchase^  lyj. 
t  From  Sketches  of  the  Caneadea  Reservatioti  and  its  Inhabitants^  by 
John  S.  Minard,  of  Hume,  Allegany  county. 


284 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


scape  that  tire  human  eye  ever  looked  upon."  A 
writer  of  a  nearly  equally  early  period,*  after  refer- 
ring to  the  large,  numerous  and  "  singularly  curious  " 
openings  in  the  Genesee  country,  giving  signs  of 
extensive  cultivation,  land  which,  from  the  ignor- 
ance of  the  early  settlers  as  to  its  quality,  was  sup- 
posed to  be  barren,  until  necessity  compelled  them 
to  attempt  its  cultivation,  says :  "  It  is  difficult  to 
account  for  these  openings,  or  for  the  open  flatson 
the  Genesee  river,  where  ten  thousand  acres  may 
be  found  in  one  body,  not  even  encumbered  with 
a  bush,  but  covered  with  grass  of  such  height  that 
the  largest  bullocks,  at  thirty  feet  from  the  path, 
will  be  completely  hid  from  view.  Through  all 
this  country  there  are  not  only  signs  of  extensive 
cultivation  having  been  made  at  some  early  period, 
but  there  are  found  the  remains  of  old  forts  where 
the  ditches  and  gates  are  still  visible.  They  ap- 
pear to  be,  in  general,  well  chosen  for  defense." 

The  town  is  wholly  underlaid  by  the  rocks  of 
the  Chemung  and  Portage  groups,  deeply  covered 
in  many  places  with  alluvion  and  drift.  The  river 
flats  comprise  some  of  the  most  valuable  land  in 
the  county.  The  best  is  assessed  at  $135  per 
acre,  without  buildings,  or  with  only  a  barn,t  while 
the  average  equalized  assessed  value  throughout 
the  county  is  only  $62.03.  Much  of  the  high  land 
is  clay  and  some  of  it  is  very  hard  and  unproduc- 
tive. It  is  a  grain-growing  town,  with  a  majority 
of  the  farms  adapted  to  wheat. 

The  Avon,  Geneseo  and  Mt.  Morris  Railroad 
enters  the  town  in  the  north-east  corner  and  ex- 
tends in  a  south-westerly  direction  to  Mt.  Morris 
village,  thence  it  deflects  to  the  south-east,  leaving 
the  town  a  little  north  of  the  center  of  the  east 
border,  and  connecting  with  the  Erie  and  Genesee 
Valley  Railroad  to  Dansville.  The  projected 
Rochester,  Nunda  and  Pennsylvania  Railroad  ex- 
tends through  the  town  along  the  valley  of  Casha- 
qua  creek.  The  rails  are  laid  through  the  town, 
but  the  road  has  never  been  operated.  The  aban- 
doned Genesee  Valley  canal  enters  the  town  on 
the  north  border,  at  the  village  of  Mt.  Morris, 
where  it  crosses  the  river,  and  extends  in  a  south- 
easterly direction  of  the  Cashaqua  Valley,  entering 
and  leaving  the  town  with  that  stream,  and  skirting 
the  first  terrace  which  rises  from  the  flats. 

The  population  of  the  town  in  1880,  was  3,943, 
being  exceeded  only  by  North  Dansville.  In  1875 
it  was  3,795,  of  whom  3,207  were  native,  588 
foreign,  3.776  white,   19  colored,   1,876  males  and 

*  IVilliamsan's  Letter  IV.,  Documentary  History  of  New  York 
II.,  1147. 
t  The  assessments  range  from  80  to  100  per  cent,  of  full  value. 


1,919  females.  In  area  it  ranks  third  in  the  county, 
being  exceeded  only  by  Springwater  and  York. 
In  1875  it  contained  29,705  acres,*  of  which 
25,056  were  improved,  4,236  woodland,  and  413 
otherwise  unimproved.  The  cash  value  of  farms 
was  $1,837,876,  ranking  fifth  in.  the  county ;  of 
farm  buildings  other  than  dwellings,  $135,522  ;  of 
stock,  $190,074,  being  fifth  in  rank  in  the  county; 
of  tools  and  implements  $57,884,  ranking  fifth 
in  the  county.  The  amount  of  gross  sales  from 
farms  in  1874  was  $155,231,  in  which  respect  it 
ranked  ninth  in  the  county. 

In  1877,  there  were  one  union  and  eleven  com- 
mon school  districts  in  the  town.  The  number 
of  children  of  school  age  residing  in  the  districts 
September  30,  1880,  was  1,101.  During  the  year 
ending  that  date,  eighteen  teachers  were  employed 
at  one  time  for  twenty-eight  weeks  or  more;  the 
number  of  children  residing  in  the  districts  who 
attended  school  was  782,  the  average  daily  atten- 
dance during  the  year  was  399,  the  value  of  the 
volumes  in  the  district  libraries  was  $1,195,  the 
number  of  school-houses  was  fourteen,  eleven 
frame  and  three  brick,  which,  with  the  sites,  em- 
bracing 4  acres  and  loi  rods,  valued  at  $1,390, 
were  valued  at  $20,400,  the  assessed  value  of  taxa- 
ble property  in  the  districts  was  $1,783,530. 
Paid  for  teachers'  wages,  $4,357.60.  Paid  for 
school  apparatus,  $540. 1 2.  Paid  for  school  houses, 
sites,  fences,  out-houses,  repairs,  furniture,  &c., 
$9,716.83.  Paid  for  other  incidental  expenses, 
$736.07.     Paid  for  school  libraries,  $400.00. 

The  first  white  settler  in  Mt.  Morris,  and,  indeed 
of  the  entire  Genesee  Valley,  was  Mary  Jemison, com- 
monly known  as  the  "  White  Woman,"  who  resided 
with  the  Indians  seventy-eight  years,  seventy-two 
of  which  were  spent  in  the  Genesee  Valley  and 
fifty-two  on  the  Gardeau  flats,  which  Ue  upon  the 
Genesee,  partly  in  this  town  and  partly  in  Castile, 
Wyoming  county.  She  was  highly  esteemed  by 
the  Indians,  who  named  her  Dehewamis,  signifying, 
"  the  woman  with  hght  hair."  Her  biography  was 
published  at  her  dictation  in  1824,  and  re-published 
in  1877,  by  Hon.  William  P.  Letchworth,  of  Glen 
Iris,  Wyoming  county.  Her  hfe  is  one  of  strange 
vicissitudes,  and  from  its  intimate  connection  with 
the  history  of  this  section  merits  an  extended  notice 
in  this  connection. 

*  Census  of  1875.  The  published  Proceedings  of  ike  Board  of  Super- 
visors in  1879,  state  the  number  of  acres  to  be  28,958,  the  equalized 
assessed  value  of  which  was  >i,7ii,3J7,  or  $59,09  per  acre.  Id  this, 
however,  it  was  less  than  the  average  per  town— $62.oj— which  was  ex- 
ceeded by  only  six  towns  in  the  county,  though  it  exceeds  the  avei^ge 
value  per  acre  in  the  county,  which  was  3154.62. 


MOUNT  MORRIS  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


285 


Mary  Jemison  was  born  on  the  ocean  in  1742  or 
'43,  during  the  voyage  of  her  parents,  Thomas 
and  Jane  {nee  Irwin)  Jemison,  from  Ireland  to 
Philadelphia.  In  the  spring  of  1755,  while  resid- 
ing on  Marsh  creek,  then  on  the  Pennsylvania 
frontier,  a  party  of  four  Frenchmen  and  six  Shaw- 
nee Indians  surprised  and  captured  the  entire 
family,  (except  two  of  Mary's  brothers,  who  were 
in  the  barn  at  the  time,  and  escaped  to  their 
mother's  family  in  Virginia,)  consisting  of  her 
parents  and  three  children,  including  herself,  to- 
gether with  the  wife  and  three  children  of  a  soldier, 
who  was  visiting  with  them,  and,  having  set  out 
for  a  bag  of  grain,  was  killed  the  instant  before  by 
the  same  party.  All  were  inhumanly  murdered, 
except  Mary  and  a  boy — one  of  the  soldier's  chil- 
dren— who  were  taken  to  Fort  Du  Quesne,  (Pitts- 
burgh,) where  Mary  was  adopted  by  two  Seneca 
women  in  place  of  a  lost  brother,  and  kindly  treated 
by  them.  From  her  hopeful  nature  and  buoyant 
spirits  she  rapidly  acquired  the  habits  of  her  rude 
captors,  with  whom  she  soon  became  a  great  favor- 
ite, and  of  whom  she  always  spoke  in  terms  of  the 
highest  praise. 

During  a  four  years'  residence  on  the  Ohio  she 
married  a  Delaware  Indian  named  Sheninjee,  by 
whom  she  had  two  children — a  girl,  who  died  in  in- 
fancy, and  a  boy,  whom  she  named  after  her  father, 
Thomas  Jemison. 

In  the  autumn  of  1759,  she  accompanied  her 
foster-sisters  to  the  home  of  their  mother,  who 
lived  at  Beardstown,  on  the  Genesee,  near  the  site 
of  Cuylerville,  in  Leicester.  She  made  the  long 
and  toilsome  journey  of  six  hundred  miles  on  foot, 
carrying  upon  her  back  her  infant  son,  then  nine 
months  old.  Here  she  expect^  to  be  joined  the 
following  spring  by  her  husband,  who  was  to  spend 
the  winter  on  the  Ohio  in  hunting  furs,  but  he 
sickened  and  died  soon  after  her  departure. 

After  the  close  of  the  French  and  English  war  in 
1763,  the  latter  government  offered  a  bounty  for 
the  surrender  of  prisoners  captured  during  its  con- 
tinuance, and  Mary  was  offered  her  freedom ;  but 
she  chose  to  continue  her  forest  life,  and  actually 
concealed  herself  to  avoid  abduction  by  parties 
who  were  bent  on  securing  the  bounty. 

About  that  year  she  married  a  noted  Seneca 
warrior  named  Hiokatoo,  by  whom  she  had  two  sons 
and  four  daughters,  whom  she  named  after  her  rela- 
tives— John,  Jesse,  Jane,  Nancy,  Betsey  and  Polly. 
All,  except  Jane,  who  died  about  1795  or  1796, 
married  and  raised  families,  and  many  of  their 
descendants  still  reside  on  the  Indian  reservations. 


During  the  Revolutionary  war,  her  home,  which 
was  always  a  hospitable  one,  frequently  harbored 
Brant  and  Col.  John  Butler,  while  planning  their 
predatory  incursions  upon  the  frontiers  of  the  col- 
onies, and  when  the  Senecas  fled  before  the  ad- 
vance of  Sullivan's  army  in  1779,  she  accompanied 
them  to  Niagara.  She  was  among  the  first  to  re- 
turn to  the  Genesee,  and  finding  nothing  but  deso- 
lation at  the  once  populous  and  thrifty  Beardstown, 
she  made  her  way  up  the  river  to  Gardeau  flats, 
which  had  escaped  the  desolating  hand  of  Sullivan's 
army,  and  there  engaged  her  services  to  two  fugitive 
slaves  to  husk  corn  on  shares.  Her  negro  com- 
panions left  the  flats  after  two  or  three  years  ;  but 
Mary  continued  to  reside  there  until  1831,  becom- 
ing rich  in  herds  and  flocks  as  well  as  in  lands. 

The  treaty  at  Fort  Stanwix  in  1784  provided  for 
the  restoration  to  freedom  of  all  white  persons  held 
as  prisoners  by  the  Indians.  Pursuant  to  this  pro- 
vision Mary  was  again  offered  her  freedom,  but, 
notwithstanding  the  importunities  of  her  son 
Thomas,  who  urged  her  to  return  to  her  white 
relatives,  she  persisted  in  her  determination  to  pass 
the  remainder  of  her  life  amidst  the  scenes  of  her 
womanhood.  She  feared  that  her  friends,  if  found, 
would  disdain  to  recognize  her  Indian  children,  and 
she  preferred  to  pursue  the  quiet  of  her  simple  yet 
happy  life  rather  than  subject  them  to  contumely. 
She  would  not  throw  aside  her  Indian  costume, 
even  after  the  white  population  had  surrounded  her 
residence,  but  adhered-  to  the  Indian  habits  and 
customs  to  the  last. 

At  the  treaty  at  Big  Tree  in  1797,  a  tract  of  land 
of  nearly  18,000  acres,  comprising  the  Gardeau 
flats,  was  secured  to  her  in  perpetuity,  notwith- 
standing the  violent  opposition  of  Red  Jacket. 
This  she  let  out  on  shares  to  white  people  and  thus 
lived  in  comparative  ease.  A  contemporary  author* 
writes  that  he  "remembers  to  have  seen  the  old 
white  woman  at  his  father's  house,  when  a  boy,  and 
to  this  day  distinctly  recollects  how  she  looked  and 
appeared;  short  in  stature,  under  size,  very  round 
shouldered  and  bent  forward,  caused  by  toting 
luggage  on  her  back,  supported  by  a  strap  across 
her  forehead.  Her  complexion,  once  white,  was 
tawny;  her  feet  small  and  toed  in ;  dressing  in  the 
ordinary  costume  of  the  Indian  female,  she  resem- 
bled a  squaw,  except  her  hair  and  light-colored 
eyes.  Her  house  was  the  stranger's  home.  None 
were  turned  away  hungry  from  her  table.  In  all 
her  actions  she  showed  so  much  simplicity,  good- 

*  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills,  of  Mt.  Morris,  who  writes  under  thettam  deplume 
of  Corn  Planter,  and  is  a  voluminous  contributor  to  the  local  press. 


286 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


ness  of  heart  and  sincerity,  her  admirers  and 
friends  increased  as  her  acquaintance  became  ex- 
tended. She  never  was  known  to  make  trouble 
among  the  Indians,  or  among  white  people  and 
Indians.  She  was  always  a  peace  maker,  and 
minded  strictly  her  own  affairs." 

Hiokatoo,  Mary  Jemison's  second  husband,  was 
born  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna  in  1708, 
and  died  of  consumption  in  November,  1811.  His 
mother  was  sister  to  the  mother  of  the  celebrated 
chief  Farmer's  Brother.  He  was  a  warrior,  and 
from  his  youth  to  the  close  of  the  Revolution  was 
engaged  in  all  the  wars  of  the  Senecas,  often  lead- 
ing hostile  expeditions.  Though  kind  in  his  do- 
mestic relations,  as  a  warrior  he  was  capable  of  the 
most  cruel  atrocities  attributed  to  a  savage  nature, 
and  exulted  over  the  many  fiendish  tortures  inflict- 
ed on  his  captive  foes.  Mary  bears  testimony  to 
this  complex  nature,  not,  however,  peculiar  to  the 
savage.     She  says : — 

"I  have  frequently  heard  him  repeat  the  history 
of  his  life  from  his  childhood,  and  when  he  came 
to  that  part  which  related  to  his  actions,  his  brave- 
ry and  war;  when  he  spoke  of  the  ambush,  the 
combat,  the  spoiling  of  his  enemies,  and  the  sacri- 
fice of  his  victims,  his  nerves  seemed  strung  with 
youthful  ardor,  the  warmth  of  the  able  warrior 
seemed  to  animate  his  frame,  and  to  produce  the 
heated  gestures  which  he  had  practiced  in  middle 
age.  He  was  a  man  of  tender  feelings  to  his 
friends,  ready  and  willing  to  assist  them  in  distress ; 
yet,  as  a  warrior,  his  cruelties  to  his  enemies  were, 
perhaps,  unparalleled,  and  will  not  admit  of  a  word 
of  palliation." 

From  such  a  parent  we  might  not  unreasonably 
expect  the  transmission  of  those  quahties  to  the 
offspring  which  embittered  Mary's  later  life.  Two 
of  her  sons,  Thomas  and  Jesse,  were  the  victims 
of  the  savage  brutahty  of  a  third,  John ;  and  the 
latter  was  in  turn  murdered  by  two  Indians  with 
whom  he  had  quarreled. 

Thomas,  who  married  the  daughter  of  an  Eng- 
hsh  fur-trader,  trapper  and  hunter  and  a  Seneca 
squaw  named  Sally — ^who  afterwards  became  the 
wife  of  Ebenezer  Allen — died  at  the  age  of  fifty-two. 
He  left  a  family,  of  whom  one — Jacob  Jemison — 
was  in  part  educated  at  Dartmouth  College.  He 
afterwards  passed  through  a  regular  course  of  med- 
ical studies,  and  became  an  Assistant  Surgeon  in 
the  United  States  Navy.  He  died  on  board  his 
ship  in  the  Mediterranean  squadron  about  1850. 

Another  son,  Thomas,  was  a  worthy  representa- 
tive of  his  race,  and  an  earnest  advocate  of  the 
degree  of  civiUzation  to  which  it  is  attainable.  He 
was  born  at  Squakie  Hill,  near  Mt.  Morris,  in  the 


latter  part  of  December,  1796,  and  died  on  the 
Cattaraugus  Reservation,  September  7, 1878.  Col. 
William  Lyman,  of  Mt.  Morris,  formerly  of  Leices- 
ter, one  of  the  oldest  and  worthiest  representatives 
of  the  venerable  but  rapidly  diminishing  pioneer 
race,  pays  the  following  tribute  to  this  man,  whose 
word,  said  Governor  Patterson,  "  was  good  as  any 
white  man's  note  in  the  valley."     He  says: — 

"  As  the  hst  of  our  pioneers  grows  shorter,  and 
worthy  individuals  drop  from  the  stage  of  action, 
and  we  miss  a  friend,  we  are  ambitious  to  add  our 
testimony  to  their  worth  and  spread  before  the 
living  our  impressions  of  their  good  deeds,  their  in- 
tegrity and  usefulness.  I  am  unwilling  that  the 
opportunity  should  pass  without  notice.  The  death 
of  Tom  Jemison  *  «  «  brings  up  recollec- 
tions of  past  interviews  and  transactions  that  are 
not  easily  effaced.  I  knew  him  intimately;  he 
was  an  honest  man,  a  good  friend,  and  a  promi- 
nent man  in  his  connections.  The  house  he  built 
on  Squakie  Hill,  where  he  lived  in  his  youth,  still 
stands  as  a  monument  of  his  enterprise,  and  almost 
the  only  mark  of  the  aborigines  who  once  covered 
that  location  and  were  a  power.  Although  no 
writer,  he  swayed  the  judgment  and  actions  of  his 
tribe  for  good,  and  was  the  peer  of  Tall  Chief, 
Sharp  Shins,  BKnkey,  Keneda,  Straight  Back  and 
Capt.  Cook,  and  we  can  say,  without  fear  of  con- 
tradiction, that  a  good  man  has  fallen." 

In  181 1,  Dehewamis  commenced  negotiations 
with  Jellis  Clute  and  Micah  Brooks  for  the  sale  of 
a  part  of  her  land.  In  1817,  a  special  Act  of  the 
Legislature  invested  her  with  the  power  to  convey 
it;  and  in  the  winter  of  1822-23,  she  conveyed 
all,  except  a  tract  of  two  square  miles  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Genesee,  and  a  lot  for  Thomas  Clute, 
to  Messrs.  Gibson,  Brooks  and  Clute,  who,  in  con- 
sideration, bound  themselves,  among  other  things, 
to  pay  to  her  or  her  heirs  or  successors,  $300  a  year 
forever. 

In  1 83 1,  she  sold  her  remaining  lands  in  the 
Gardeau  Tract,  and  removed  with  her  daughters 
and  their  families  to  the  Buffalo  Reservation,  where 
she  died  September  1 9,  1833.  She  was  buried  with 
Christian  rites,  in  the  cemetery  near  the  Seneca 
mission  church,  and  over  her  grave  was  placed  a 
marble  slab,  which  bore  the  following  inscription : — 

"In  memory  of  Mary  Jemison,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Jemison  and  Jane  Irwin.  Bom  on  the 
ocean  between  Ireland  and  Philadelphia,  in  1842 
or  '43;  taken  captive  at  Marsh  creek.  Pa.,  in  1755, 
at  thirteen  years  of  age ;  carried  down  the  Ohio ; 
adopted  into  an  Indian  family. 

"In  1759,  removed  to  Genesee  river;  was  natur- 
alized in  181 7.  Removed  to  this  place  (Buffalo 
Reservation)  in  1831,  and  having  survived  two 
husbands  and  five  children,  leaving  three  still  alive, 
she  died  September  1 9,  1833,  aged  about   ninety- 


MOUNT  MORRIS  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


287 


one  years,  having  a  few  weeks  before  expressed  a 
hope  of  pardon  through  Jesus  Christ."* 

In  less  than  two  decades  from  the  time  of  her 
burial  every  vestige  of  her  grave  had  disappeared, 
and  the  ground  which  contained  her  remains 
brought  under  cultivation.  Subsequently  a  street 
laid  out  through  the  cemetery  passed  over  it,  and 
the  stone  which  marked  it  was  much  defaced  by 
the  vandalism  of  relic  seekers.  In  March,  1874, 
her  remains  were  disintered  by  Hon.  Wm.  P. 
Letchworth,  under  the  immediate  supervision  of 
her  descendants,  and,  together  with  other  articles 
found  in  her  grave,!  placed  in  a  tasteful  black 
walnut  coffin,  and  deposited  in  a  marble  sarcopha- 
gus, on  Glen  Iris,  at  Portage  Falls,  six  miles  from 
her  former  home  at  Gardeau. 

The  spot  selected  for  the  final  resting  place  of 
her  remains  is  a  high  eminence  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Genesee,  overlooking  the  upper  and  middle 
falls  and  railroad  bridge,  and  commanding  the 
finest  view  of  the  picturesque  scenery  of  that  lo- 
caHty.  Near  to  and  upon  the  same  eminence  is 
the  ancient  Seneca  council  house,J  where  she  rest- 
ed after  her  long,  fatiguing  walk  from  the  Ohio. 
It  was  brought  down  the  canal  from  the  Caneadea 
Reservation  in  1872,  by  Mr.  Letchworth,  who  has 
made  varied  and  extensive  contributions  to  Indian 
lore,  and  filled  an  adjoining  artistically  constructed 
Indian  hut,  fifteen  feet  square,  with  Indian  curios- 
ities. 

The  grave  is  curbed  with  stones  once  used  as 
head-stones  in  the  Indian  cemetery  at  Gardeau, 
and  afterward  to  construct  a  road  culvert ;  at  its 
head  stands  what  remains  of  the  slab  which  mark- 
ed her  grave  at  Buffalo,  the  original  inscription  on 
which  has  been  transferred  to  a  square  block  of  mar- 
ble six  feet  in  height,  which  stands  near  it,  and  is  de- 
signed to  form  the  pedestal  to  a  statue  of  Mary  Jem- 
ison,  in  Indian  costume,  and  bearing  on  her  back  a 
babe,  just  as  she  made  her  advent  into  the  Genesee 
Valleyj  at  its  foot  is  a  blackwalnut  tree,  planted  by 


*  Mary  Jemison  was  religiously  instructed  in  her  childhood  :  and  after 
her  capture,  her  mother,  judging  from  the  fact  that  her  shoes  were  ex- 
changed fbr  mocca.sins  that  Mary  was  destined  to  escape  the  cruel  death 
which  awaited  herself,  enjoined  her  to  remember  these  early  instructions 
and  her  native  tongue  as  long  as  she  lived  ;  but,  though  at  first  she  en- 
deavored to  fulfill  the  promise  then  made,  in  the  lapse  of  time  both  were 
lost  to  memory,  and  she  became  a  Pagan,  continuing  such  till  within  a  few 
weeks  of  her  death. 

t  Near  the  center  of  the  grave  was  found  a  peculiarly  shaped  porcelain 
dish,  containing  what,  when  placed  there,  may  have  been  articles  of  food, 
and  a  wooden  spoon  much  decayed. 

t  This  council-house  is  constructed  of  hewed  logs,  and  is  i8  by  j6  feet.  It 
has  a  door  on  either  side,  and  seats  of  poles  inside.  The  roof  is  made  of 
large  shingles,  covered  with  poles.  Each  log  as  it  was  taken  down  was 
marked  and  replaced  so  as  to  present  the  same  appearance  as  when  orig- 
inally constructed.  Upon  one  of  its  logs  there  still  remains  the  sign  of  a 
cros^,  precisely  like  those  the  early  Jesuits  are  known  to  have  used. 


her  grandson,  Thomas  Jemison,  and  raised  from 
seed  borne  by  the  tree  that  shaded  her  grave  at 
Buffalo. 

The  next  white  settler  in  this  town  was  Ebene- 
zer  or  "  Indian"  Allen,  a  native  of  New  Jersey, 
who  came  to  this  locaHty  in  1782.  He  was  a 
Tory  and  ally  of  the  Indians,  and  fled  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  evade  the  just  punishment  of  his  crimes. 
He  made  his  home  at  the  house  of  Mary  Jemison, 
on  the  Gardeau  flats,  and  worked  her  land  till  the 
close  of  the  Revolution.  He  provoked  the  enmity 
of  the  Indians  by  taking  a  wampum  belt  and  a 
tender  of  peace  to  an  American  out-post,  thus 
treacherously  misrepresenting  a  party  of  British 
and  Indians  who  contemplated  a  renewal  of  border 
hostiUties.  The  sacred  pledge  of  the  wampum  belt 
was  observed,  but  the  Indians  determined  to  pun- 
ish Allen  for  his  perfidy,  and  tracked  him  like  a 
wild  beast,  so  that  for  weeks  he  was  obliged  to 
conceal  himself  to  elude  his  pursuers,  his  physical 
wants  being  supplied  by  the  kind-hearted  Mary. 
He  was,  however,  captured,  and  tried  and  acquit- 
ted in  Canada. 

In  1785,  he  located  on  the  site  of  the  village  of 
Mt.  Morris,  which  received  from  him  the  designa- 
tion of  Allen's  Hill.  He  married  a  Seneca  squaw 
named  Sally,  (the  mother  of  the  wife  of  Thomas 
Jemison,  the  eldest  son  of  Mary  Jemison,)  who 
bore  him  two  daughters,  named  Chloe  and  Polly. 

Allen  procured  a  boat-load  of  goods  in  Philadel- 
phia and  bartered  them  with  the  Indians  for  gin- 
seng and  furs,  being  at  the  same  time  engaged  in 
agricultural  pursuits.  The  old  Indian  council  tree, 
under  which  he  exposed  his  first  stock  of  goods, 
was  blown  down  during  the  storm  of  Saturday, 
June  9,  1866.  It  measured  twenty-three  feet  in 
circumference.  After  harvesting  his  crops  he  re- 
moved to  the  locality  of  Scottsville,  near  the  mouth 
of  Oatka  or  Allen's  creek,  which  derived  the  latter 
name  from  him.  He  soon  after  removed  to  the 
falls  of  the  Genesee,  on  the  site  of  the  city  of 
Rochester,  and  built  there,  in  1789,  a  saw  and 
grist-mill,  receiving  in  consideration  therefor  from 
Messrs.  Phelps  and  Gorham,  what  is  known  as  the 
Hundred  Acre  Tract,  including  the  mill  site  and 
apart  of  the  site  of  Rochester.  In  1792,  he  dis- 
posed of  his  interest  in  this  property  and  returned 
to  Mt.  Morris.  His  long  log  cabin  "which,"  says  Rev. 
Darwin  Chichester,  "  combined  a  store,  a  tavern 
and  a  harem,"  (for  Allen  had  several  wives  of  vari- 
ous colors,)  stood  near  the  site  of  the  residence  of 
the  late  Judge  George  Hastings.  He  also  com- 
bined trading  with  agriculture. 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


"  Ebenezer  Allen,"  says  the  author  just  quoted, 
"was  a  bad  man.  He  had  courage,  talent  and 
energy ;  was  remarkable  for  accomplishing  his  ends ; 
knew  how  to  please,  and  had  great  influence  over 
the  Indians;  but  he  was  guilty  of  many  crimes. 
His  hands  were  stained  with  the  blood  of  the  in- 
nocent." According  to  Mary  Jemison,  the  history 
of  whose  Ufe  contains  a  chapter  devoted  to  him,  he 
was  a  monster  of  iniquity,  capable  of  dragging  an 
infant  from  the  breast  of  its  mother  and  dashing 
out  its  brains  before  her  agonized  eyes.  In  1797, 
"as  white  settlements  increased,"  says  Mr.  Chi- 
chester,»"  he  fled  from  those  whose  vengeance  he 
had  provoked"  to  Canada,  and  died  at  Grand 
River  in  18 14. 

In  1 791,  at  his  sohcitation,  the  Senecas  deeded 
to  Allen  the  Mt.  Morris  Tract,*  for  the  reasons 
set  forth  in  the  instrument  in  the  following  lan- 
guage :— 

"  Whereas,  Kyendanent,  our  Seneca  squaw,  Sal- 
ly, has  two  daughters  born  of  her  body  by  our 
brother  Jenushshio,  named  in  EngUsh,  Ebeneezer 
Allan.  The  names  of  said  daughters  being,  in 
English,  Mary  Allan  and  Chloe  Allan!  The  daugh- 
ters here  mentioned  are  to  be  sent  to  school  and 
instructed  in  reading,  writing,  sewing  and  other 
useful  arts,  according  to  the  customs  of  white  peo- 
ple. Sally,  the  mother,  to  have  a  comfortable 
maintenance  during  her  natural  Hfe,  or  as  long  as 
she  remains  unjoined  to  any  other  man." 

The  deed  is  signed  by  the  Sachems  of  the  Sen- 
eca nation,  and  by  Timothy  Pickering,  U.  S.  Com- 
missioner. It  is  witnessed  by  Horatio  Jones,  Jos. 
Parish,  Oliver  Phelps  and  Ebenezer  Bowman. 

Within  a  reasonable  time  Allen  commenced  to 
execute  his  trust.  He  sent  his  daughters  to  school 
in  Philadelphia,  where  they  remained  about  two 
years.  In  1793  Allen  sold  this  tract,  for  a  nominal 
sum  paid  in  goods,  to  Robert  Morris,  whose  ac- 
qiiaintance  he  made  during  his  frequent  visits  to 
Philadelphia  in  marketing  peltry.  It  has  never 
been  satisfactorily  explained  how  Mr.  Morris  was 
induced  to  make  the  purchase  with  no  better  title 
than  a  trust  deed,  which  reverted  when  the  trust 
was  broken,  though  it  has  been  asserted  that  Allen 
by  fraudulent  practices  procured  a  vahd  title.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Mr. 
Morris'  title  was  confirmed  by  the  Big  Tree  treaty, 
and  effectually  bars  the  numerous  claims  which 
have  been  made  by  persons  claiming  relationship 
to  Allen,  among  them  the  two  daughters,  one  of 
whom  was  Hving  till  within  a  few  years  in  Canada. 

*  This  tract  is  also  known  as  the  "  Indian  Allen  Tract,"  the  "Four 
Miles  Square  Tract,"  and  the  "  Ten  Thousand  Acre  Tract."  For  the 
history  here  given  of  it  we  are  indebted  to  the  versatile  pen  of  Corn  Plant- 
er, (Dr.  M.  H.  Mills,  of  Mt.  Morris). 


Robert  Morris  dying  insolvent  in  1806,  the  Bank 
of  North  America,  holding  as  collateral  security  an 
assignment  of  the  title  papers  to  this  tract  from 
Mr.  Morris,  for  loans  and  advances  made  to  him, 
caused  it  to  be  surveyed  the  same  year,  Stephen 
Rogers,  a  familiar  name  to  the  early  settlers,  as 
surveyor. 

In  1807  the  Bank  of  North  America  sold  an 
eighth  interest  in  the  Mt.  Morris  Tract  to  each  of 
the  following  persons,  retaining  an  eighth  interest 
itself:  John  R.  Murray,  (grandfather  of  John  R. 
Murray,  of  Mt.  Morris,)  merchant,  of  New  York 
city,  and  Harriet,  his  wife,  William  Ogden,  mer- 
chant, of  New  York  city,  and  Susan,  his  wife,  John 
Tremball,  James  Wadsworth  and  Naomi  Wads- 
worth,  his  wife.  In  1810  they  made  a  partition  of 
that  part  of  the  tract  which  lies  south  and  east  of 
the  river,  excepting  the  public  square  in  Mt.  Mor- 
ris village,  which  lies  nearly  in  the  geographical 
centre  of  the  tract,  and  a  certain  lot  and  mill 
seat  which  were  held  in  common,  Peter  J.  Monroe, 
Esq.,  acting  in  behalf  of  the  bank.  It  was  laid 
out  into  lots  numbered  from  i  to  241  inclusive, 
and  subdivided  into  eight  parts  for  distribution. 

Mark  Hopkins  was  the  first  land  agent  for  the 
Mt.  Morris  Tract,  acting  for  Messrs.  Murray,  Og- 
den and  Rogers,*  the  latter  having  purchased  an 
interest  therein.  He  came  to  Mt.  Morris  in  the 
summer  of  18 11,  in  company  with  his  father,  Sam- 
uel Hopkins,  Deacon  Jesse  Stanley  and  his  two 
sons,  Oliver  and  Leman.  His  father,  who  was 
born  in  Waterbury,  Conn.,  in  1748,  died  March  19, 
1 818,  aged  69,  and  was  buried  in  the  old  cemetery 
in  the  village  of  Mt.  Morris.  "  He  was  an  honor- 
able, high-minded,  worthy  Christian  man,  and  a 
gentleman  of  the  olden  school."  His  wife  died  in 
Geneseo,  Sept.  19,  1811,  aged  58.  On  her  ar- 
rival in  Geneseo  her  husband  lay  very  sick  in  that 
village  with  the  Genesee  fever,  but  recovered.  She 
contracted  the  same  disease  and  perished  through 
her  efforts  to  save  her  husband.  Mark  Hopkins 
reUnquished  his  land  agency  in  1817,  and  removed 
to  Strong  Bridge,  Huron  county,  Ohio.  He  subse- 
quently removed  to  Chillicothe  in  that  State,  where 
he  died  in  1831,  aged  53  years,  "  honored  and  re- 
spected for  his  high  sense  of  honor,  strict  integrity 
and  social  qualities." 

The  next  settler  in  Mt.  Morris,  (with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  dissolute  mason  named  Clark  Cleveland,) 
and  the  first  permanent  white  settler,  was  William 
A.  Mills,  son  of  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Mills,  the  pioneer 

*  In  1810  Benjamin  W.  Rogers  and  Samuel  Miles  Hopkins,  both  of 
New  York  city,  purchased  jointly  the  interest  of  the  Bank  of  North 
America  in  the  Mt.  Morris  Tract. 


^  «^^^^  ^- 


John    S 


MITH. 


John  Smith,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born 
in  Maryland,  in  the  year  1794,  and  removed  with 
his  parents  to  Cayuga  county  about  1801. 

In  the  year  1823,  he  was  married  to  Harriet, 
daughter  of  Othniel  Allen,  of  Saratoga  county. 
Being  energetic,  and  having  a  strong  constitution, 
he  resolved  to  leave  the  fertile  lands  of  Cayuga 
and  seek  a  fortune  elsewhere.  To  this  end  he 
removed  westward,  about  eighty  miles,  to  Mt. 
Morris,  Livingston  county,  and  there  purchased 
an  "article"  of  a  hundred  acres  of  almost  wild 
land.  Having  used  all  of  his  money  in  the  pur- 
chase, his  situation  here  was  not  very  flattering; 
but  being  strong  of  limb  and  possessing  a  brave 
heart,  he  very  soon  built  for  himself  a  comfortable 
home.  Here  he  resided  about  fifty  years,  be- 
coming quite  an  extensive  land  holder.  He  died 
June  4,  1872. 


He  was  noted  throughout  hfe  for  his  energy  and 
perseverance  in  business,  and  for  the  strictest  hon- 
esty and  integrity  in  all  of  his  dealings  with  man. 
The  poor  always  found  in  him  their  friend,  helper 
and  advisor. 

He  was  a  good  husband  and  a  kind,  indulgent 
parent.  He  was  the  father  of  the  following  eight 
children: — Angeline  B.,  Harrison  W.,  Kate  M., 
Sarah  M.,  Susie  A.,  Lida  I.,  Frances  Adelia  and 
Emma  Amelia,  the  last  two  of  whom  are  twins. 
Only  four  of  these  children  are  now  living,  viz: — 
Harrison  W.,  a  prominent  attorney  in  the  village  of 
Castile,  Wyoming  county,  and  Susie,  Lida  and 
Emma,  residing  in  Mt.  Morris, 

Mrs.  Smith,  wife  of  John,  died  September  12, 
185 1.  She  was  a  noble  example  of  a  Christian 
mother,  beloved  by  all,  and  her  death  was  lament- 
ed by  all  that  knew  her. 


MOUNT  MORRIS— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


289 


preacher  of  the  Genesee  Valley,  who  came  in  1793. 
Rev.  Samuel  J.  Mills  was  a  Baptist  clergyman,  and 
preached  during  the  summer  in  a  large  barn  erected 
by  Col.  Williamson,  at  Williamsburgh,  and  in  the 
winter  in  private  houses.  He  also  conducted  the 
first  religious  services  held  in  Mt.  Morris.  His 
sons,  Samuel,  Jr.,  Alexander,  Lewis,  Philo  and 
William  A.,  all  men  grown,  resided  with  him,  and 
afterwards  settled  in  this  vicinity. 

William  A.  Mills  was  born  at  Patterson,  Putnam 
county,  N.  Y.,  May  27,  1777,  and  in  1794,  at  the 
early  age  of  seventeen,  without  means,  he  took  up 
his  abode  at  Mt.  Morris,  then  known  as  Allen's 
Hill.  He  built  and  kept  bachelor's  hall  in  a  small 
cabin  which  stood  near  the  residence  of  the  late 
David  A.  Miller,  upon  the  sightly  eminence  over- 
looking the  beautiful  river  valley  and  the  noble 
flats,  portions  of  which  he  rented  on  easy  terms 
and  cultivated  in  common  with  the  Indians, 
whose  language  he  soon  acquired.  He  gradually 
won  the  respect  and  confidence  of  his  dusky  neigh- 
bors, whose  counselor  he  afterwards  became  in 
their  dealings  with  the  white  settlers,  and  an  arbi- 
trator in  controversies  among  themselves.  They 
bestowed  on  him  the  name  of  Sanungewah,  mean- 
ing "big  kettle,"  and  indicating  the  generous  hos- 
pitality dispensed  at  his  home,  which  they  fre- 
quented in  after  years. 

In  March,  1803,  Wm.  A.  Mills  married  Susan- 
nah H.,  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  Lodema  Harris, 
of  Connecticut,  and  brought  her  on  horseback  from 
her  home  at  Tioga  Point,  Pa.  She  was  an  estima- 
ble woman  and  endeared  herself  to  the  community 
by  her  excellent  social  qualities  and  great  benevo- 
lence. She  died  April  26,  1840,  aged  fifty-eight 
years. 

Their  youngest  son.  Dr.  Myron  H.  Mills,  who, 
after  an  absence  of  some  years  in  the  West,  has 
returned  to  the  parental  homestead,  is  a  worthy 
representative  of  this  highly  respected  family.  For 
a  more  extended  mention  of  the  Mills  family  we 
would  refer  to  the  close  of  this  chapter. 

But  very  few  additions  were  made  to  the  settle- 
ments in  Mt.  Morris  during  the  first  ten  or  fifteen 
years  after  Gen.  Mills  located  in  the  town.  Many, 
indeed,  came  and  located  here,  but  were  soon 
driven  away  by  the  fever  and  ague,  which  was  then 
fearfully  prevalent. 

Among  the  early  settlers  who  located  in  the  town 
prior  to  1810,  were  Benedict  Satterlee,  Isaac  Bald- 
win, Squire  Solomon,  Grice  Holland,  Jonathan 
Harris,  Chappel,  Eaton,  Wilson,  Adam  Holtslander, 
Ganon,    Erwin,  Manier,  Simeon    Kittle,  William 


Col. 


Haskell,    Isaac    Powell,    Gifford   Simmons, 
Damon  and  the  McNairs. 

William  McNair  came  from  Northumberland 
county.  Pa.,  in  1798,  and  after  stopping  for  a  few 
months  at  Williamsburgh,  removed  thence  to  Son- 
yea,  in  this  town.  He  drove  from  Pennsylvania 
thirty  head  of  cattle,  being  assisted  by  his  son, 
James  H.  McNair,  who  was  born  in  Northumber- 
land county  and  was  then  ten  years  old.  On 
arriving  at  Mt.  Morris  they  found  there  Gen.  Wm. 
A.  Mills,  Louis  Mills,  Jonathan  Harris,  David 
Marsh,  Grice  Holland,  Adam  Holtslander,  and  two 
others  named  Fuller  and  Sanford.  In  plowing  on 
the  farm  in  Sonyea  they  found  gun  barrels,  hatchets 
and  other  articles.  James  H.  McNair  was  in  many 
respects  a  model  man,  a  pattern  of  industry,  and 
of  incorruptible  integrity.  He  was  highly  esteemed 
for  his  kindness  of  heart  and  generous  impulses. 
He  died  Januarys,  1874.  He  was  a  brother  to 
Robert  and  Andrew  McNair,  of  Groveland,  in 
company  with  whom,  for  many  years,  he  carted 
wheat  to  Rochester  with  ox  teams,  frequently  re- 
ceiving only  thirty  cents  per  bushel.  Robert,  who 
was  born  in  AUentownship,  Pa.,  May  28,  1793, 
died  at  Groveland,  June  26,  1863.  They  were 
brothers  to  Mrs.  McCurdy,  of  Dansville. 

Adam  Holtslander,  the  famous  rail-splitter,  was 
born  in  Goshen,  Orange  county,  in  1783,  and  re- 
moved to  Mt.  Morris  in  1799.  In  1808  he  mar- 
ried Betsey  Sash,  who  came  to  Mt.  Morris  with  her 
father's  family  in  r8o2,  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years. 
They  lived,  until  their  removal  to  Michigan  in 
1849,  in  a  log  house  which  stood  on  the  high 
ground  a  mile  to  the  west  of  the  village,  and  for 
many  years  isolated  from  other  settlers.  Mr. 
Holtslander  was  one  of  the  few  residents  of  this 
town  who  volunteered  his  services  and  went  to  the 
frontier  in  181 2;  but  the  threatened  danger  being 
over  he  returned  to  his  home  after  an  absence  of 
only  a  few  days.  He  was  a  tall  man,  standing  six 
feet  and  four  inches  in  his  stocking  feet,  and  very 
straight,  with  a  muscular  and  bony  frame,  strikingly 
marked  features,  and  a  good  constitution,  rendered 
more  hardy  by  pioneer  life  and  the  primitive  man- 
ner of  living  in  those  early  days.  He  furnished  the 
rails  to  fence  a  large  share  of  the  original  improve- 
ments in  this  locality.  He  helped  to  build  the  first 
dam  across  the  Genesee  to  divert  its  waters  to  the 
village ;  also  the  mill-race,  which  completed  that 
enterprise.  He  raised  a  large  family,  most  of  whom 
reside  in  Michigan,  and  died  in  Mt.  Morris  in  that 
State,  (named  by  his  and  other  families  who  re- 
moved there  from  this  town,)  February  27,  1872. 


290 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


His  wife  died  at  the  same  place  November  28, 
1877,  in  her  ninetieth  year. 

Deacon  Jesse  Stanley,  Oliver  Stanley,  Luman 
Stanley,  Deacon  Jonathan  Beach,  the  father  of 
nine  sons  and  two  daughters,  Oliver  Beach,  Martin 
Beach,  Elisha  Parmelee,  Dr.  Abraham  Camp,  Rus- 
sell Sheldon,  Isaac  Seymour,  Sterling  Case  and  Mr. 
Coe,  each  the  head  of  a  family,  came  about  18 11, 
from  Goshen,  Conn.,  bringing  with  them  the  New 
England  habits  of  thrift  and  religious  worship. 
They  gave  an  impulse  to  religious  influences  which 
culminated  in  1814  in  the  formation  of  the  Pres'by- 
terian  church  of  Mt.  Morris.  They  gave  atone  to 
society,  in  a  religious  point  of  view,  the  influences 
of  which  are  still  felt  in  the  community.  There 
were  other  persons  of  a  similar  character  from  Ver- 
mont, such  as  Luther  and  Russel  Parker,  with  their 
families,  who  came  about  the  same  period. 

Jesse  Stanley,  "  than  whom,"  says  Rev.  Mr.  Par- 
sons, "there  was  perhaps  no  other  one  so  influen- 
tial in  laying  the  foundations  of  religious  institu- 
tions in  this  place,"  came  in  1811,  and  erected  the 
first  frame  house  in  the  village  of  Mt.  Morris,  and 
subsequently  the  present  residence  of  Norman  A. 
Seymour,  in  front  of  which  it  stood.  This  first 
house  was  removed  and  a  part  of  it  is  now  to  be 
found  on  Murray  street,  just  east  of  the  residence 
of  the  late  Philo  Thompson.  One  of  the  principal 
streets  in  the  village  bears  his  name.  He  died 
June  24,  1845,  aged  eighty-seven  years.  He  had 
three  wives — Eunice,  who  died  January  26,  1813, 
aged  57;  Sarah,  who  died  September  22,  1821, 
aged  64;  and  Mary,  who  died  January  14,  1840, 
aged  73.  Luman  and  Oliver  were  sons  of  his. 
The  former  died  Oct.  14,  1839,  aged  60,  and  the 
latter,  Oct.  24,  1851,  aged  74. 

Russell  Sheldon  died  about  1850;  and  Sterling 
Case,  April  4,  1846,  aged  78. 

Between  181 1  and  1820  came  the  families  of 
Enos  Baldwin,  Sr.  and  Jr.,  Daniel  and  Amos  Bald- 
win, each  of  whom  was  the  head  of  a  family,  Ben- 
jamin and  WiUiara  Begole,  Joseph  Cowding,  Aaron 
Adams,  Adam  and  David  A.  Miller,  Adino  Bailey, 
Riley  Scoville,  J.  Miller,  Sr.  and  Jr.,  Allen,  Orrin 
and  Horace  Miller,  each  the  head  of  a  family, 
Samuel  Learned,  Chester  Foote,  David  Sanger, 
Horatio  Read,  Phineas  Lake,  Samuel  Rankins, 
James  B.  Mower,  John  Brown,  John  C.  Jones, 
William  Lemmon,  Asa  Woodford,  David  H.  Pear- 
son, Richard  W.  Gates,  Eli  Lake,  Dr.  Charles 
Bingham,  Joseph  Thompson,  Vincent  Cothrell,  the 
Whitings,  Starkweathers,  Pratts  and  others. 

"From  1820  to  1835,"  says  Dr.  Mills,  in  an  ad- 


dress delivered  at  the  farmers'  pic-nic  held  in 
Begole's  woods,  Sept.  2,  1876,  "came  the  list  of 
farmers  and  their  descendants,  who  to-day  are  the 
bone  and  sinew  of  the  town  of  Mt.  Morris,  paying 
a  large  share  of  the  burden  of  taxation  and  who 
are  on  this  occasion  assembled,  under  the  guidance 
and  direction  of  the  officers  of  your  association, 
and  especially  your  venerable  and  esteemed  Presi- 
dent, Mr.  Jacob  Chilson,  who,  commencing  life  as 
a  farmer  bare-handed  in  this  town  when  a  young 
man,  nearly  a  half  a  century  ago,  has  by  industry, 
prudence,  economy  *  *  *  and  upright  deal- 
ing acquired  a  competency,  and  still  retains  through 
all  these  long  years,  the  confidence  and  respect  of 
his  neighbors  and  all  who  know  him." 

Mr.  Chilson  was  a  native  of  Cayuga  county,  and 
came  to  Mt.  Morris  in  1829,  but  disliking  the  ap- 
pearance of  things,  he  returned  to  his  former  home. 
Two  years  later,  however,  he  had  overcome  his  re- 
pugnance, and  in  the  spring  of  1832  brought  in  his 
family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  one  child  a  few 
months  old.  "  At  that  time  the  town  presented  the 
appearance  of  an  unbroken  wilderness,  except  the 
Genesee  flats,  there  being  but  few  pieces  of  the  up- 
land cleared  and  cultivated."  There  was  a  cordu- 
roy wagon  road  from  the  Ridge  to  Brooks  Grove, 
but  the  land  was  heavily  timbered,  level  and  wet ; 
also  one  from  the  foot  of  the  mill-hill  well  out  on 
the  flats.  There  was  a  warehouse  on  Canaseraga 
creek  to  receive  grain  and  flour  for  shipment  by 
boat  down  the  creek  into  the  river,  and  thence  . 
down  to  Rochester.  Mr.  Chilson,  though  a  black- 
smith by  trade,  followed  the  business  of  farming. 
He  died  in  1879,  aged  76  years. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  the  first  Tues- 
day in  April,  1819,  and  the  following  named 
officers  were  elected :  — William  A.  Mills,  Super- 
visor ;  Horatio  Read,  Clerk ;  Allen  Ayrault,  Jesse 
Stanley,  Aaron  Adams,  Assessors ;  Allen  Ayrault  * 
and  Oliver  Stanley,  Overseers  of  the  Poor ;  Samuel 
Learned,  Phineas  I^ake,  Samuel  Rankins,  Com- 
missioners of  Highways;  Horatio  Read,  Aaron 
Adams,  James  B.  Mower,  Commissioners  of  Com- 
mon Schools;  John  Brown,  Constable  and  Col- 
lector; Phineas  Lake,  Amos  Baldwin,  Wm.  A. 
Mills,  James  H.  McNair,  Aaron  Adams,  John  C. 
Jones,  William  Lemmon,  Fence  Viewers;  Ebe- 
nezer  Damon,  Dist.  No.  i,  Asa  Woodford,  Dist. 
No.  2,  John  Sanford,  Dist.  No.  3,  David  H.  Pear- 
son, Dist.  No.  4,  Sterling  Case,  Dist  No.  5,  Road 
Masters ;    Abraham   Camp,    James   H.    McNair, 


*  James  Coe  was  elected  Overseer  of  the  Poor,  September  2y,  i8lg,  in 
place  of  Allen  Ayrault  removed. 


MOUNT  MORRIS  — TOWN  OFFICERS. 


291 


Richard  W.  Gates,  Eli  Lake,  Inspectors  of  Com- 
mon Schools;  Enos  Baldwin,  Poundkeeper. 

Among  the  legislative  enactments  at  that  meet- 
ing, in  addition  to  the  imposition  of  certain  re- 
strictions on  the  running  at  large  of  cattle,  etc., 
was  one  which  evinced  the  careful  husbandry 
which  has  since  characterized  the  farming  opera- 
tions in  that  town.  It  provided  that  no  person 
should  knowingly  suffer  Canada  thistles  to  go  to 
seed  on  his  premises  under  a  penalty  of  five  dollars. 
It  was  also  voted  to  raise  twenty-five  dollars  for  the 
support  of  the  poor;*  and  "money  sufficient  to 
obtain  the  public  school  from  the  State." 

At  the  annual  election  held  April  27,  28  and  29, 
1819,  the  following  votes  were  cast,  and  serve  to 
indicate  the  poHtical  character  of  the  population  f 
of  the  town  at  that  time: — 

For  Gideon  Granger,  for  Senator 33 

"  Lyman  Paine,         "       "       33 

"  Robert  McKay,       "  Assemblyman 76 

"  Gideon  T.  Jenkins,  "  "  78 

"  Joseph  Sibley,         "  "  7 

"  Fitch  Chipman,       "  "  2 

The  following  have  been  the  Supervisors  and 
Clerks  of  Mt.  Morris,  from  1819  to  1880: — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1819.  William  A.  Mills.     Horatio  Reed. 

1820.  do  David  A.  Miller. 

1821.  do  Phineas  Lake. 

1822.  do  Eli  Lake. 

1823.  David  A.  Miller.  do 

1824-6.  William  A.  Mills.  Reuben  Sleeper. 

1827.  Othneil  Allen.  do 

1828.  Riley  Scoville.  do 

1829.  WilUam  A.  Mills.  do 
1830-1.                 do  Abner  Dean. 
1832-3.                 do  George  Hastings. 
1834-6.  Riley  Scoville.  James  H.  Rogers. 

1837.  Orrin  D.  Lake.        Reuben  P.  Wisner. 

1838.  do  James  H.  Rogers. 

1839.  do  George  H.  Elliott. 
1840-1.     C.  Hangerford.        Lucius  C.  Bingham. 

1842.  Alfred  Hubbard.  do 

1843.  do  Hugh  Harding. 

1844.  Orrin  D.  Lake.  do 

1845.  do  Lucius  C.  Bingham. 

1846.  Geo.  T.  Olyphant.  do 
1847-8.                 do  James  T.  Norton 
1849.  Jesse  Peterson.  do 
1850-2.                 do  Hugh  Harding. 

*  The  number  of  paupers  from  Mt.  Morris  remaining  in  the  county 
house,  November  i,  1879,  was  2J,  a  larger  number  than  from  any  other 
town  in  the  county  ;  while  the  amount  expended  for  the  temporary  relief 
of  indigent  persons  in  this  town  during  the  year  ending  October  31,  1879, 
was$4j2.sj. 

t  The  population  of  the  town  in  1821,  three  years  after  its  formation, 
was  "1002;  267  farmers,  35  mechanics,  i  slave;  taxable  property, 
$232,754;  6  schools,  8  months  in  12  ;  $129.37;  304;  322;  153  electors, 
2,500  acres  improved  land,  882  cattle,  98  horses,  981  sheep  :  4,443  yards 
cloth;  I  grist-mill,  J  fulling  mill,  i  carding  machine,  5  distilleries,  3 
asheries."— i>l«^orrf'i  Gazetteer.,  1824. 


1853-60.  Jared  P.  Dodge.      Hugh  Harding. 
1861-5.     Abraham  Wigg.  do 

1866-70.  McNeil  Seymour.  do 

187 1.         John  Simerson.  do 

1872-4.     Thomas  J.  Gamble.  do 

1875-6.  do  Charles  Harding. 

1877.  Orrin  D.Lake.         Carlos  A.  Miller. 

1878.  George  W.  Phelps.  Hugh  Harding. 
1879-80.  Hugh  Harding.*  do 

The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5, 
1881: — Supervisor,  Thomas  J.  Gamble;  Town 
Clerk,  Charles  J.  Perry;  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
James  L.  Skillman;  Highway  Commissioner, 
Amos  O.  Dalrymple ;  Assessor,  William  Petrie ; 
Overseers  of  Poor,  John  Olp,  Frederick  Lehman ; 
Collector,  Paul  R.  Kingston ;  Constables,  Cor- 
neUus  O'Leary,  James  Gamble,  James  Patten, 
Michael  Powers,  Richard  Dunning;  Game  Con- 
stable, Nicholas  Myers;  Excise  Commissioner, 
Archibald  McCarthur ;  Inspectors  of  Election, 
District  No.  i,  Clinton  Sutphen,  Thomas  McNam- 
District   No.    2,  John    L.    Gamble,    Deloss 


Edward   M.    Petrie, 


ara; 

Williams;    District   No. 

Barkley  Miller. 

The  following  census  of  Mt.  Morris  taken  in 
July,  183s,  by  Levi  L.  Totten,  is  of  interest,  as 
showing  the  rapid  increase  in  the  population  of 
the  town  and  the  development  of  its  varied  in- 
dustries : — 

Whole  number  of  families  in  town 598 

Males      1797 
Females  1702 

3.499 

Persons  subject  to  military  duty 362 

"         quahfied  to  vote  at  election 740 

Aliens  not  naturalized 27 

Persons  of  color  not  taxed 2 

Married  females  under  the  age  of  45  yrs.  485 

Unmarried  females  between  16  and  45 . .  259 

"             "         under    16 830 

Marriages  occurring  within  the  last  year .  9 

Births — Males  72,  Females  71,  Total. . .  143 

Deaths— Males  22,  Females  27,  Total. .  49 

Number  of  acres  of  improved  land 16,179^ 

of  neat  cattle 2,841 

of  horses 1,100 

of  sheep 5)^33 

of  hogs 3)548 

of  yards  of  fulled  cloth  manuf'd.  5, 862  J 

of    "    flannel        "         "  5,985 

of    "     linen,  cotton,  etc.,"  4i428 

Grist  Mills, 2 

value  of  raw  material $  4,878 

manufactured  articles 60,115 

Saw  Mills 6 

value  of  raw  material   3.35° 

manufactured  articles 6,800 


•  In  1879,  Myron  H.  Mills  and  George  W.  Phelps  each  received  397 
votes.    The  Board  of  Canvassers  appointed  Hugh  Hardmg. 


292 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Fulling  Mills 3 

value  of  raw  material 9,000 

manufactured  articles 1 1,75° 

Carding  Machines, 3 

value  of  rawmaterial 6,875 

manufactured  articles 7>867 

Distilleries i 

value  of  raw  material 1,000 

manufactured  articles i>40° 

Asheries, 3 

value  of  raw  material 1,050 

manufactured  articles 1,860 

Tanneries 2 

value  of  raw  material 2,600 

manufactured  articles 4,7°° 

Blind  persons,  i  ;  deaf  and  dumb  persons,  i ; 
idiots,  5  ;   lunatics,  i  ;   paupers,  o. 

"  On  the  bank  of  the  river  in  this  town  an 
ancient  mound  or  barrow  was  discovered  and 
opened  in  1845,  ^^  which  were  some  human  skele- 
tons in  a  very  decayed  state,  with  some  stone 
arrowheads,  stone  knife  and  cleaver,  and  a  copper 
skewer  about  the  size  of  a  pipe  shank,  flattened  at 
one  end  and  slightly  twisted.  The  knife  was  of  a 
fine,  hard  stone  of  the  thickness  of  a  quire  of  paper 
with  sharpened  edges.  The  cleaver  was  of  slate. 
The  articles  were  of  the  rudest  workmanship."* 

These  relics  and  others  which  have  been  met 
with  in  the  town  are  doubtless  referable  to  the 
Indians,  who  had  a  considerable  town  near  the 
village  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  resided  in  this  vicinity 
for  many  years  after  the  white  settlers  came  in,  and 
in  considerable  numbers.  Their  principal  chief 
was  Tall  Chief,  a  fine  specimen  of  his  race,  physi- 
cally and  otherwise. 

Mount  Morris. 

Mount  Morris,  generally  known  to  the  Indians, 
even  to  the  present  day,  as  Sanungewage,  from 
Sanungewah,  a  name  given  by  them  to  Gen.  Wil- 
liam A.  Mills,  is  beautifully  situated  in  the  north 
part  of  the  town,  on  the  margin  of  the  high  terrace 
which  overlooks  the  broad,  fertile  flats  bordering 
the  river  and  its  confluent  streams,  and  is  the 
southern  terminus  of  the  Avon,  Geneseo  and  Mt. 
Morris  Railroad,  the  northern  terminus  of  the 
Erie  and  Genesee  Valley  Railroad  to  Dansville, 
and  on  the  line  of  the  proposed  Rochester,  Nunda 
and  Pennsylvania  Raikoad.  The  abandoned  Gen- 
esee Valley  canal  extends  through  the  northeast 
portion  of  the  village,  which,  when  in  operation, 
connected  with  the  Erie  at  Rochester,  thirty-eight 
and  one  half  miles  distant.  It  is  distant  six  miles 
southwest  of  Geneseo,  the  county  seat.  Its  streets 
are  regular,  handsomely  shaded,  and  lighted  with 
oil,  and  being  based  on  a  sandy  soil  are  generally 

*  Gazetteer  of  New  Vork^  Thomas  F.  Gordon,   1836. 


dry.  The  village  is  abundantly  supplied  with 
wholesome  water  from  an  elevation  sufficient  for 
fire  purposes  without  the  aid  of  mechanical  force, 
though  this  is  not  wholly  relied  on.  It  has  some 
fine  churches  and  business  blocks  and  many  taste- 
ful residences. 

The  village  was  first  known  to  the  white  settlers 
as  Allen's  Hill,  from  Ebenezer  Allen,  its  first 
settler,  and  subsequently  as  Richmond  Hill,  a 
name  given  it  by  Col.  John  Trumbull,  an  artist 
who  delineated  some  of  the  most  important  scenes 
of  the  Revolution,  and  at  one  time  contemplated 
making  it  his  place  of  residence.  He  selected  and 
purchased  a  site  near  the  residence  of  the  late 
Judge  Hastings,  planted  an  orchard,  and  made 
some  preparations  for  building ;  but  the  name  was 
abandoned  with  the  abandonment  of  his  idea  of 
settling  here,  and,  like  the  town,  received  and  has 
since  retained  the  distinctive  name  of  its  dis- 
tinguished proprietor. 

It  contains  six  churches,  (Presbyterian,  Episco- 
pal, Baptist,  Methodist  Episcopal,  Free  Methodist 
and  Catholic,)  a  fine  Union  school,  with  academic 
department,  two  district  schools,  two  newspapers,* 
{^Tke  Union  and  Constitution,  William  Harding, 
publisher,  and  the  Mount  Morris  Enterprise,  George 
M.  Shull,  publisher,)  two  banks,  (Genesee  River 
National  and  Bingham  Bros. — private,)  various 
important  manufacturing  establishments,  twenty- 
one  stores  of  various  kinds,  four  hotels,  (Dodge 
House,  Scoville  House,  'Wallace  House  and  Burke 
House,)  various  mechanics'  shops,  including  two 
harness  shops,  (Frank  Austin  and  Thomas  Conlon,) 
and  four  blacksmith  shops,  (O.  C.  Matteson, 
George  Wooster,  John  Sleight  and  F.  S.  Dal- 
rymple,)  and  a  population  of  1,928. 

"No  village,"  says  Jessie  Jasper,  a  local  writer, 
"has  sent  out  more  professors,  clergymen,  mission- 
aries, painters,  musicians,  poets,  writers,  judges, 
congressmen,  architects,  and  machinists  than  Mt. 
Morris." 

The  village  was  incorporated  May  2,  1836.  The 
first  corporation  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  of 
Riley  Scoville,  June  9,  r835.  Justice  O.  D.  Lake 
presiding^  and  the  following  named  ofiicers  were 
elected :  Reuben  Sleeper,  James  Conkey,  Ichabod 
Thurston,  Oliver  Stanley  and  John  Sloat,  Trustees; 
and  James  H.  Rogers,  Adino  Bailey  and  Stephen 
Summers,  Assessors.  George  Hastings  was  clerk 
of  the  meeting. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Board  held  June  12,  1835, 
the  following  named  officers  were  chosen: — Reu- 

*  See  Chapter  XII.  for  History  of  the  Press. 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS  — OFFICERS. 


293 


ben  Sleeper,  President;  George  Hastings,  Clerk; 
Aylmer  Keith,  Treasurer;  Walker  M.  Hinman, 
Asa  Woodford,  John  P.  Gayle,  John  N.  Hurlbut, 
Fire  Wardens;  Reuben  P.  Wisner,  Collector; 
Ezra  Kinne,  Pound  Master. 

Following  is  a  list  of  the  Presidents  and  Clerks 
of  the  village  from  the  date  of  incorporation :  — 

Presidents.  Village  Clerks. 

1835-6.  Reuben  Sleeper.  Geo.  Hastings.* 

1837.  Phineas  Canfield.  Reuben   P.   Wisner. 

1838.  Stephen  Summers.  do 

1839.  Geo.  G.  Williams.  do 

1840.  do  Wm.  H.  Houghton.j 

1841.  David  A.  Miller.      George  H.  Elliott. 
1842-3.     Geo.  G.  Williams.   Geo.  N.  Williams. 

1844.  John  Vernam.  do 

1845.  Elijah  E.  Thatcher.  do 

1846.  Hugh  Harding.  do 

1847.  Reuben  P.  Wisner.  do 

1848.  Jesse  Patterson.  do 

1849.  do  Henry  D.  Barto,  Jr. 

1850.  Augustus  Conkey.  do 
1851-3.     John  Vernam.          McNeil  Seymour. 

1854.  Abraham  Wigg.  do 

1855.  Henry  K.  Satford.  C.  B.  Adams. 
1856-8.  Abraham  Wigg.  do 
1859.  Reuben  Sleeper.                  do 

i860,         Abraham  Wigg.        McNeil  Seymour. 
1861.         Reuben  Sleeper.  do 

1862-4.     Hiram  P.  Mills.  do 

1865-9.     C.  B.  Adams.J  do§ 

1870.  A.  F.  French.  Z.  A.  Colburn. 

187 1.  Z.  W.  Joslyn.  do 

1872.  H.  P.  Mills.  do 

1873.  Hugh  Harding.  do 

1874.  Z.  W.  Joslyn.  F.  E.  Brown. 

1875.  H.  P.  Mills.  C.  Sutphen. 

1876.  Henry  Scoville.  do 

1877.  F.  E.  Hastings.        J.  M.  Hastings. 

1878.  Geo.  W.  Phelps.      Carlos  A.  Miller. 

1879.  H.  W.  Miller.  do 

1880.  Z.  W.  Joslyn.  James  L.  SkilUn. 
Village  officers  of  188 1 :— H.  H.  Scoville,  Presi- 
dent; Mathew  Taylor,  Peter  Schermer,  Morgan 
Hammond,  Hugh  Harding,  Trustees;  James  L. 
SkiUin,  Clerk;  H.  M.  Dayfoot,  Health  Officer; 
E.  A.  Mills,  Treasurer ;  Daniel  Cassidy,  Collector ; 
William  Murray,  H.  S.  Wigg,  A.  McCarthur,  As- 
sessors; C.  J.  Perry,  Chief  Engineer,  H.  S.  Wigg, 
Assistant  Engineer  Fire  Department ;  Chas.  Hard- 
ing, Treasurer  Fire  Department. 

Mt.  Morris,  though  its  inception  dates  back  to 
the  first  settlement  of  the  town,  did  not  early  de- 

*  November  21,  1836,  Reuben  P.  Wisner  was  appointed  Clerk  vice 
George  Hastings  removed. 

t  January  23,  1841,  George  H.  Elliott  was  appointed  Clerk  vice  W.  H. 
Houghton,  deceased. 

t  December  17,  1869,  A.  F.  French  was  appointed  President  vice  C.  B. 
Adams,  deceased,  December  9,  1869. 

§  May  ij,  1870,  Z.  A.  Colburn  was  appointed  Clerk  vice  McNeil  Sey- 
mour, deceased. 


velop  a  commercial  importance.  The  following 
description  of  it  in  i8 13,  which  we  extract  from  the 
discourse  of  Rev.  Darwin  Chichester,  will  be  read 
with  interest  by  the,  present  generation.  He 
says : — 

"We  will  enter  on  what  is  now  the  plank  road 
across  the  flats.     Ascending  the  hill,  we  pass  what 
is  now  Beach's  Temperance  House.     There  stands 
the  frame  dwelling  of  widow  Baldwin — on  the  cor- 
ner opposite,  towards  the  north,  is  the  frame  dwell- 
ing of  Capt.  Baldwin — going  a  little  farther,  we  are 
near  the  frame  residence  of  deacon  Jesse  Stanley, 
now  the  site  of  the  residence  of  James  R.  Bond, 
Esq.     In  reaching  this  point,  we  pass  the   school- 
house,  a  few  rods  to  the  left,  that  building  which  is 
so  plainly  pictured  to  the  minds  of  some  of  this 
audience,  around  which   so  many  associations   of 
early  days   cluster.     Its   unpainted  and  mutilated 
seats   and   dingy  walls,  bring  with  them   pleasing 
thoughts,  for  they  are  fresh,  strong  impressions  of 
early  days.     This   building  is  not  seen   from   the 
road,  for,  though  we  stand  in  front  of  what  is  known 
as  Dean's  brick  store,  and  look  no  farther  than  what 
was  lately  the  law  office  of  R.  P.  Wisner,  Esq.,  yet 
the  oak  bushes  and  saplings  completely  conceal  it 
from  view.     A  little  farther  on,  and  we  are  oppo- 
site the  site  of  this  [Presbyterian]  church  building. 
On  the  other  side  of  the  road  stands  the  old  block- 
house, into  which  all   the  inhabitants  fled  on  one 
occasion  the  year  before,  for  fear  of  a'coming  army 
of  British  and  Indians.     A  few  rods  farther,  and  on 
the  north  side  of  the  road,  is  the  frame  dwelling  of 
Mark  Hopkins,  Esq.,  on  the  site  of  the  residence 
of  the  late  David  A.  Miller,  Esq.     We  ascend,  and 
from   Prospect  Hill,  look  over  the  village,  and  we 
can  count  the  four  framed  dwelHngs  just  mentioned, 
and  no  more.     These,  with  twenty-two  log-houses, 
constitute  the  Mt.  Morris  of  1813.     The  eye  can 
rest  upon  two  streets,  the  one  we  have  passed  over, 
coming   from  the  valley,  passing  the  site  of  this 
church  edifice,  turning  to  the  left,  and  winding  up 
the  hill  towards   Nunda,  and  the   other   running 
through   the   place  north  and  south,  being  what  is 
now  Main  street.     These  two  streets,  or  roads,  the 
sides  of  which  are  well  lined  with  oaks,  shrubs  and 
sapHngs,  are  the  only  streets  of  the  village.     Here 
is  now  and  then  a  remaining  tree  of  the  forest,  and 
plenty  of  undergrowth.     On  every  side,  except  that 
of  the  valley,  is  a  dark  forest,  the  impressions  upon 
which,  by  the  woodman's  ax,  are,  as  yet,  hardly 
perceptible. 

"  Going  towards  Nunda,  we  pass  through  an  un- 
broken forest  for  three-and-a-half  miles,  we  then 
reach  a  solitary  dwelling,  that  of  Mr.  Houselander, 
and  for  six  miles  beyond  that  (where  now  is  a  suc- 
cession of  fine  farms,  with  their  neatly  painted 
dweUings,)  is  an  unbroken  forest." 

In  1817,  says  Frankhn  Cowdery,  in  describing 
the  condition  of  Western  New  York  in  that  yean 
in  the  Cuykrville  Telegraph  of  March  18,  1848, 
Mt.  Morris  had  a  tavern,  a  few  mechanics'  shops, 
and  a  small  store  kept  by  Allen  Ayrault.     "  This," 


294 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


says  Mr.  Chichester,  in  referring  to  the  epidemics 
which  have  raged  with  great  power  in  this  vicinity, 
"  was  a  memorable  year — one  that  brought  sorrow 
into  many  a  dwelling.  Hardly  a  family  in  the  place 
escaped  sickness — and  one  family,  (a  member  of 
which  told  me  of  the  ravages  of  the  disease,)  lost 
four  of  its  members."  Spafford,  in  his  Gazetteer  of 
1824,  dismisses  the  subject  of  its  description  with 
a  single  sentence.  He  says,  "  the  village  of  Mt. 
Morris,  where  the  town  meetings  are  now  held, 
*  *  *  has  the  post-office,  and  a  small  collec- 
tion of  houses."  In  his  Gazetteer  of  18x3  it  is  not 
even  mentioned.  In  1836,  as  described  in  Gor- 
don's Gazetteer  of  that  year,  the  village  contained 
three  churches,  (Presbyterian,  Episcopal  and  Meth- 
odist,) three  taverns,  nine  dry  goods  stores,  three 
groceries,  two  hatters,  one  tannery,  two  shoe  stores, 
three  cabinet  makers,  one  chair  factory,  one  bakery, 
one  iron  foundry,  one  hemp  factory,  one  plow  and 
wagon  factory,  two  blacksmiths,  one  hardware  store, 
tin  factory,  two  saddlers,  three  tailors,  two  drug 
shops,  one  printing  office,  issuing  a  weekly  paper, 
two  lawyers,  four  physicians,  one  flouring  mill,  one 
carding  and  cloth-dressing  mill,  and  had  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  three  saw  mills  and  more  than  a 
hundred  dwellings.  There  were  then  four  addi- 
tional post-offices  in  the  town — at  River  Road, 
Brushville,  River  Road  Forks  and  Brooks  Grove. 
In  1840,  says  Disturnell,  in  his  Gazetteer  of  1842, 
it  contained  about  1,200  inhabitants,  200  dwell- 
ings, four  churches,  (Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Pap- 
tist  and  Methodist,)  three  pubhc  houses,  twenty 
stores  and  groceries,  one  furnace  and  a  pottery,  two 
flouring  mills,  two  saw  mills.  The  post-offices  in 
the  town,  in  addition  to  Mt.  Morris,  were,  Brush- 
ville, Brooks  Grove,  Ridge  River  Road,  and  St. 
Helena. 

Merchants.— The  first  merchant  in  Mt.  Morris, 
if  such  he  may  be  called,  was  Ebenezeror  "  Indian" 
Allen,  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  who  came  here  dur 
ing  the  Revolutionary  war  to  escape  the  military 
enrollment.  He  did  not  continue  in  trade  after  the 
white  settlers  came  in.  He  obtained  his  goods  at 
Philadelphia  and  exchanged  them  with  the  Indians 
for  peltries. 

The  first  regular  merchant,  it  is  believed,  was 
Elisha  Parmelee,  who  came  here  from  Connecticut 
about  18x1,  and  opened  a  store  on  State  street,  in 
a  building  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  residence 
of  J.  B.  Bacon,  on  the  north  side  of  that  street, 
and  was  removed  about  1854  to  its  present  loca- 
t"ion  on  Eagle  street.  It  is  now  owned  and  occu- 
pied as  a  residence  by  Cornelius  Cassidy.  Parmelee 


removed  to  Warsaw  in  1817,  and  was  succeeded 
in  the  same  store  by  Allen  Ayrault,  from  Connec- 
ticut, who  removed  to  Moscow  in  1819,  and  two 
or  three  years  later  to  Geneseo,  where  he  became 
a  prominent  banker. 

There  was  no  store  from  that  period  until  1823, 
when  Abner  Dean  and  Reuben  Sleeper  (Dean  & 
Sleeper)  came  from  Laurens,  Otsego  county,  and 
occupied  the  same  store.  They  dissolved  partner- 
ship in  1828,  and  both  continued  to  trade  separately, 
Dean  in  a  new  store,  adjacent  to  the  old  one,  until 
1841,  when  D.  K.  Moss,  from  Greene  county,  took 
the  store  and  put  in  a  new  stock  of  goods,  but  after 
trading  about  two  years  he  sold  out  at  auction  and 
went  away.  Sleeper  became  a  prominent  mer- 
chant in  the  village,  continuing  at  intervals  till  his 
death  May  11,  1872,  at  the  age  of  74.  He  was 
associated  from  1847  to  1854,  with  Lucius  C. 
Bingham,  who  then  engaged  in  the  hardware  busi- 
ness. 

David  A.  Miller,  from  Orange  county,  was  con- 
temporary with  Ayrault  and  traded  two  or  three 
years.  He  then  engaged  in  farming  and  distilling, 
and  some  fourteen  years  later  resumed  mercantile 
business,  which  he  continued  successfully  about 
ten  years,  from  1831  to  1841,  when  he  sold  to  his 
sons  Henry  R.  and  David,  who  traded  with  some 
shght  changes  till  about  1843,  when  Henry  retired. 
David  continued  until  1854,  when  he  sold  to  his 
brother  Henry,  who  sold  out  about  1864,  and  died 
Sept.  23d,  of  the  following  year,  aged  50.  His 
father  died  August  6,  1853,  aged  64. 

In  1824,  William  H.  Stanley,  who  came  here 
with  his  parents  from  Connecticut  in  181 1,  opened 
a  store  and  traded  till  1831,  when  James  H.  Rogers 
became  his  partner,  continuing  for  three  or  four 
years,  when  Stanley  retired.  Rogers  continued 
alone  until  1842,  when  he  failed. 

In  1829,  Phineas  Canfield,  from  Chenango 
county,  commenced  trading  in  company  with 
Henry  Gale,  from  Orange  county,  under  the  name 
of  Gale  &  Canfield.  After  two  years,  David  A. 
Miller  took  Gale's  place  and  soon  after  acquired 
Canfield's  interest,  continuing  till  1841. 

In  1833  N.  L.,  George  W.  and  Joseph  Totten, 
brothers,  commenced  business.  They  closed  out 
in  1835.  In  1848  N.  L.  Totten  opened  a  grocery, 
continuing  till  t86o,  associated  the  first  two  years 
with  R.  C.  Hill.  In  1871  Mr.  Totten  resumed 
the  grocery  business,  which  he  continues  to  the 
present  time. 

In  r837  James  R.  Bond  came  from  Geneseo 
and  did  an  extensive  business  till  about  1843. 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS  — MERCHANTS. 


29s 


In  1839  Higgins  &  King,  (Henry  I.  Higgins 
and  Charles  W.  King,)  the  latter  from  Cayuga 
county,  established  the  first  hardware  store  of  any 
importance  in  the  village.  They  sold  out  about 
1841  to  Abram  Vernam,  from  Saratoga  county, 
who  sold  in  1850  to  Harvey  &  Thatcher,  (George 
C.  Harvey  and  Elijah  E.  Thatcher,)  who  continued 
the  business  until  1854,  when  they  sold  to  Bing- 
ham &  Thatcher,  (Lucius  C.  Bingham  and  Elijah 
E.  Thatcher,)  who  continued  till  the  death  of 
Thatcher,  Sept.  3,  1855,  at  the  age  of  47.  Mr. 
Bingham  continued  the  business  alone  until  1863, 
when  he  associated  with  himself  William  H.  Coy, 
under  the  firm  name  of  Bingham  &  Coy.  In  1875 
Mr.  Bingham  purchased  Mr.  Coy's  interest,  and  in 
January,  1879,  he  admitted  to  partnership  Henry 
Gale,  with  whom  he  is  still  doing  business  under 
the  name  of  L.  C.  Bingham  &  Co. 

About  1840  Hugh  Harding,  who  came  from 
Dansville  and  in  1834  established  the  Mount 
Morris  Spectator,  the  pioneer  newspaper  in  Mt. 
Morris,  which  he  was  then  publishing,  opened  a 
stock  of  books  and  stationery — a  business  he  has 
continued  to  the  present  time.  This  was  the  first, 
and  is  now  the  only  book  store  in  the  village,  and 
with  the  exception  of  one  started  some  years  ago 
by  J.  W.  Webb,  but  continued  only  about  a  year, 
it  is  the  only  one  that  has  been  established  in  the 
village. 

In  1841  Norman  Seymour,  a  native  of  Herki- 
mer, came  here  from  Geneva  and  commenced  the 
dry-goods  business,  which  he  changed  in  1S64  to 
hardware,  continuing  the  latter  to  the  present  time 
under  the  name  of  Seymour  &  Co. 

In  1844  Sanford  E.  Hunt  and  George  Talcott, 
the  former  from  Portage  and  the  latter  from  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  commenced  trading  and  were  promi- 
nent merchants  for  about  two  years,  dealing  in 
merchandise  and  lumber. 

H.  W.  Miller,  druggist,  came  here  with  his 
parents  from  Cayuga  county  about  1835.  In  1850 
he  bought  out  R.  J.  Stanley,  who  had  traded  some 
four  or  five  years,  and  subsequently  he  purchased 
the  stock  of  George  S.  Whitney  who  had  traded 
some  fifteen  or  twenty  years. 

Jacob  O.  Crevling,  boot  and  shoe  dealer,  com- 
menced mercantile  business  in  December,  1850. 
He  was  associated  with  Ezra  Kinney  in  1852,  with 
John  Marsh  in  1862,  and  with  Dennis  Evans  in 
1863-4.  Mr.  Crevling  is  a  native  of  New  Jersey, 
and  came  with  his  parents  to  Mt.  Morris  in  1833. 

Wheeler  Hinman,  who  was  born  in  this  county 
February   14,   1815,  commenced  trading   here  in 


1856,  and  did  a  prosperous  business  here  till  his 
death,  January  4,  1867. 

Numerous  others  of  little  prominence  have  traded 
here  for  short  periods. 

The  other  merchants  now  engaged  in  business 
here  are : — Timothy  Hennessy,  grocer  and  liquor 
dealer,  who  commenced  business  some  twenty 
years  ago;  W.  Richmond,  jeweler,  a  native  of  Ba- 
tavia,  who  came  here  from  Geneseo,  where  he  had 
carried  on  the  same  business,  and  estabhshed  him- 
self in  trade  March  16,  1863;  H.  Burt,  general 
merchant,  who,  in  1865,  in  company  with  the  late  P. 
J.  Runyan,  purchased  the  grocery  business  of  S.  E. 
Brace,  who  had  traded  some  seven  years  at  differ- 
ent times,  and  quit  mercantile  business  to  engage 
in  banking  with  the  Messrs.  Bingham ;  (Mr.  Burt 
resumed  his  present  business  in  the  fall  of  1874. 
He  is  the  present  post-master,  having  been  ap- 
pointed to  that  oflrce  in  1877  ■)  Emma  Burke,  mil- 
Uner,  a  native  of  Mt.  Morris,  who  commenced 
business  in  1867;  M.  J.  Noonan,  tobacconist  and 
cigar  manufacturer,  a  native  of  Mt.  Morris,  who 
commenced  business  in  1868;  M.  Beggs,  milliner 
and  fancy  goods  dealer,  who  is  a  native  of  Mt. 
Morris,  and  commenced  business  about  twelve 
years  ago ;  Alfred  Harris,  furniture  dealer,  and  a 
native  of  Mt.  Morris,  commenced  business  some 
ten  years  ago — his  father,  E.  S.  Harris,  who  now 
carries  on  the  undertaking  business  at  the  same 
place,  came  here  from  Warsaw  about  1837,  and 
engaged  in  the  cabinet  business ;  Henry  Wagner, 
grocer  and  liquor  dealer,  commenced  business  in 
January,  1874,  at  which  time  he  bought  out  Timo- 
thy Hennessy,  is  a  native  of  Germany,  and  had 
resided  here  several  years  previously ;  Norman  A. 
Seymour,  druggist,  who  commenced  business  in 
1875,  in  company  with  William  R.  Hinds,  whose 
interest  he  purchased  at  the  expiration  of  two 
and  one  half  years ;  the  business  was  established 
in  1850  by  Thomas  &  Joslyn ;  (Mr.  Thomas  of 
that  firm  sold  to  James  Yeomans,  who  sold  to 
Messrs.  Seymour  &  Hinds ;  the  store  has  always 
been  known  as  the  Empire  Drug  Store ;)  J.  S. 
Mosman,  general  merchant,  purchased  the  dry 
goods  estabHshment  of  Eddy,  Gregg  &  Co.,  who 
had  traded  here  for  three  years,  in  August,  1875, 
and  the  following  January  added  to  his  stock  gro- 
ceries, boots  and  shoes  and  clothing;  and  in 
March,  1880,  he  admitted  his  son,  William  O. 
Mosman,  to  partnership ;  A.  Halstead,  dealer  in 
boots  and  shoes,  commenced  business  October  25, 
1875,  under  the  name  of  Halsted  &  Co.;  he  bought 
out  WiUiam  H.  Coy,  whose  father,  Loren  Coy,  had 


296 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


carried  on  business  for  many  years  ;  Barney  Beu- 
erlein  &  Co.,  (Nicholas  Johantgen,)  clothiers,  from 
Dansville,  where  Mr.  Johantgen  resides  and  car- 
ries on  the  same  business,  commenced  business 
here  in  1877  ;  F.  W.  Woolever,  furniture  dealer 
and  undertaker,  commenced  business  some  two 
years  ago,  having  previously  worked  at. the  cabmet 
business  in  this  town ;  Thomas  T.  Gallagher,  gro- 
cer, commenced  business  here  April  i,  1879, — this 
is  a  branch  of  his  store  in  Dansville,  where  he  has 
traded  since  1868,  in  company,  until  1872,  with 
Albert  Sweet,  under  the  name  of  Sweet  &  Gallag- 
her ;  and  Allen  &  Pennington,  (WiUiam  P.  Allen 
and  J.  W,  Pennington,)  flour  and  feed  dealers,  who 
commenced  business  in  August,  1880. 

Postmasters. — The  post-office  at  Mt.  Morris 
was  established  in  18 18,  and  the  mail  was  received 
once  a  week.  It  was  carried  on  horseback,  but 
often  on  foot,  over  the  route  between  Moscow  and 
Angelica.  The  first  postmaster  was  David  A. 
Miller,  who  held  the  office  from  1818  to  1841.  His 
successors  have  been  Stephen  Summers,  Henry 
Swan,  Augustus  Conkey,  Moses  Clark,  (who  held 
the  office  eight  years,)  Philo  Thomson,  (appointed 
in  the  fall  of  i86r,)  George  W.  Barney,  Norman 
Seymour,  Jacob  A.  Mead,  Dr.  Loren  }.  Ames  and 
Hathorne  Burt,  who  was  appointed  in  1877. 

Physicians. — The  first  physician  to  locate  in 
Mt.  Morris  was  probably  Henry  Gale,  though  it  is 
doubtful  if  he  ever  practiced  here.  He  was  the 
father  of  Mrs.  David  A.  Miller,  whose  husband  was 
one  of  the  first  merchants  here.  He  was  blind  for 
many  years  prior  to  his  death,  which  occurred  July 
6,  1835,  at  the  age  of  seventy-one. 

Abraham  Camp,  whom  the  Rev.  Dr.  Parsons 
says  was  the  first  regular  practitioner  in  this  village, 
and  was  highly  esteemed  both  as  a  physician  and  a 
man,  was  born  Norfolk,  Conn.,  July  31,  1770,  and 
there  he  spent  his  youth  and  early  manhood.  In 
October,  1813,  after  a  short  residence  in  Vermont 
and  in  Greene  county,  in  this  State,  at  the  solicita- 
tion of  Deacon  Jesse  Stanley,  he  came  to  this 
place  accompanied  by  his  wife,  four  sons  and  two 
daughters.  His  first  residence  was  on  Main  street, 
on  the  premises  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Ozro 
Clark.  With  the  exception  of  three  or  four  years 
spent  with  his  son  Cicero,  in  Ohio,  he  resided  here 
till  his  death,  August  lo,  1850,  aged  eighty.  Mary, 
his  wife,  died  August  3,  1844,  aged  seventy-four. 
He  was  the  father  of  Abraham  C,  and  Moses 
Camp.  He  practiced  here  till  about  1820,  until 
Dr.  Bingham  came. 

Dr.  Gates  located  in  Mt.  Morris  in  1817,  but  re- 


mained only  a  year  or  two.     He  then  went  to  Al- 
legany county. 

Charles  Bingham  was  born  in  Bozrah,  Conn., 
and  studied  medicine  in  that  State.  He  was 
licensed  by  the  State  Medical  Society  of  Connecti- 
cut in  1808,  and  in  that  year  moved  to  Avon, 
where  he  practiced  his  profession  until  1820.  In 
that  year  he  removed  to  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  pur- 
sued an  extensive  and  successful  practice  until 
failing  health  compelled  him  to  abandon  it.  He 
died  at  Mt.  Morris  December  3,  1842,  aged  58. 
Mary,  his  wife,  died  here  February  8,  1873,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  87.  Messrs.  Lucius  C.  an3 
Charles  L.  Bingham,  two  of  Mt.  Morris'  most 
prominent  business  men  and  influential  and  re- 
spected citizens,  are  sons  of  Dr.  Bingham,  and  all 
that  are  left  of  the  family. 

Hiram  Hunt  came  here  from  Cayuga  county 
about  1824.  He  studied  medicine  with  Dr. 
Stephen  Mosher,  of  Union  Springs,  in  that  county, 
and  with  the  exception  of  two  years  spent  in  De- 
troit, Mich.,  practiced  here  till  his  death,  which 
occurred  Oct.  8,  1853,  at  the  age  of  sr.  Eben- 
ezer  Childs  came  here  from  Massachusetts  in  1834 
and  practiced  till  about  1849,  when  he  went  to 
North  CaroUna  and  died  in  the  South.  William 
H.  Thomas  game  here  from  Allegany,  his  native 
county,  in  1837  and  practiced  here  till  his  final 
sickness,  dying  here  about  1876.  He  was  Winded 
in  1858  from  accidental  shooting.  William  Whit- 
ney, a  son  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Whitney,  one  of  the 
old  pioneer  physicians  of  Cayuga  village,  removed 
thence  to  Mt.  Morris  in  1839.  About  1847  he 
removed  to  Chicago,  where  he  died  some  time 
during  the  late  war.  John  SulUvan  Hunt,  a 
brother  to  Dr.  Hiram  Hunt,  whose  parents  were 
among  the  early  settlers  of  Mt.  Morris,  studied 
with  his  brother  Hiram  and  graduated  about  1838. 
He  practiced  a  few  years  at  Union  Corners,  in  this 
town,  and  at  Mt.  Morris  about  three  or  four  years 
from  1845.  He  died  here  of  consumption  about 
1850.  Henry  Maxwell  came  here  about  1846, 
and  after  practicing  some  four  years  returned  to 
Lockport,  whence  he  came.  Alexander  H.  Hoflf, 
the  son  of  a  clergyman  of  the  Dutch  Reformed 
Church,  came  here  from  the  Hudson  river  coun- 
try about  1847,  and  succeeded  Dr.  Whitney,  con- 
tinuing his  practice  here  till  about  1863,  when  he 
went  to  Albany.  During  the  war  he  became  a 
surgeon  in  the  regular  army  and  died  while  serving 
in  that  capacity  after  the  war.  He  was  succeeded 
by  T.  Romeyn  Huntington,  son  of  Dr.  Hunting- 
ton, of  Perry,  whence  he  came  about   1854.     He 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS -PHYSICIANS. 


297 


graduated  at  Philadelphia.  After  practicing  some 
two  years  he  returned  to  Perry.  Alexander  C. 
Campbell,  who  was  born  April  30,  181 2,  came 
here  in  1857  from  Lima,  where,  and  in  Nunda,  he 
had  previously  practiced.  With  the  exception  of 
some  two  years  spent  in  Avon  he  practiced  here 
till  his  death,  Oct.  30,  1871. 

David  L.  Williams  came  here  from  Elbridge 
about  1845,  and  practiced  till  his  death,  February 
16,  1853,  aged  34.  He  was  the  first  homeopathic 
physician  to  locate  here.  W.  T.  R.  Wells,  who 
had  formerly  belonged  to  the  regular  school,  came 
here  from  Covington,  Wyoming  county,  about  the 
time  of  Dr.  Williams'  death  and  practiced  here  a 
few  years.  He  afterwards  practiced  electropathy 
and  subsequently  became  a  lecturer  on  that  branch 
of  medical  science.  He  is  now  living  in  Roch- 
ester. 

W.  W.  Potter  came  here  from  Washington,  D. 
C,  in  1872,  having  served  as  a  surgeon  in  the 
army,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  established'  him- 
self in  practice  in  that  city.  He  left  here  in  the 
summer  of  1876  and  went  to  Batavia,  where  he 
still  resides.  Augustus  F.  McKay  came  from  the 
locality  of  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  and  succeeded  Potter, 
continuing  two  years,  during  which  time  he  became 
a  convert  to  homeopathy.  He  returned  to  Penn- 
sylvania. Charles  F.  Morgan,  a  young  man  from 
Connecticut,  came  in  1870  and  practiced  a  year  or 
two  with  Dr.  Joslyn.  He  went  to  Michigan.  Dr. 
Spiegel,  who  had  practiced  some  two  years  in  Tus- 
carora  in  this  town  came  here  about  1877,  and 
after  practicing  about  a  year  returned  to  Utica, 
whence  he  originally  came. 

Miss  Mina  A.  Baker,  a  graduate  of  Ann  Arbor, 
who  was  a  native  of  Monroe  county,  but  raised  in 
Mt.  Morris,  practiced  here  about  a  year — 1876-7. 
She  removed  to  Racine,  Wisconsin,  where  she  is 
now  practicing  very  successfully.  She  was  the  first 
lady  physician  in  Mt.  Morris. 

Lewis  G.  Ferris,  from  Cayuga,  settled  about  1837 
or  '38  in  the  locality  of  Brooks  Grove,  and  prac- 
ticed till  his  death  about  1850.  He  was  preceded 
there  by  Dr.  William  Munson,  who  was  one  of  the 
earlier  practitioners  of  the  town. 

Drs.  Hiram  Hunt,  E.  Childs  and  Alexander 
Campbell  were  among  the  most  prominent  physi- 
cians. Dr.  Hunt  was  a  heroic  practitioner.  When 
he  undertook  a  case  he  did  it  with  a  firm  decided 
hand,  gave  thorough  doses  of  medicine,  and  was 
regarded  as  successful.  Dr.  Campbell  was  a  man 
of  very  decided  ideas.  He  had  a  happy  faculty  of 
impressing  his   patients  with  them,  and  was  re- 


markably successful  in  gaining  their  confidence. 
His  fame  extended  throughout  the  county.  Drs. 
Hoff  and  Potter  were  regarded  and  proved  them- 
selves distinguished  surgeons.  They  were  more 
noted  as  such  than  as  physicians. 

The  present  physicians  are: — Loren  J.  Ames, 
Zara  W.  Joslyn,  Herbert  M.  Dayfoot,  Henry  Povall 
and  A.  L.  Cook. 

Loren  J.  Ames  was  born  in  Royalton,  Vt.,  July 
12,  1 81 5,  and  educated  at  the  academy  in  his  native 
town.  He  removed  thence  to  Rochester  in  this 
State,  and — in  1839 — to  Geneseo,  where,  in  1840, 
he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Drs. 
Bissell  and  Lauderdale.  He  attended  lectures  at 
Geneva  Medical  College  and  graduated  there  in 
1843.  He  established  himself  in  practice  in  March 
of  that  year  at  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  has  since  pur- 
sued his  profession.  He  was  coroner  of  this  county 
for  twelve  years,  and  postmaster  of  Mt.  Morris 
from  March,  1873,  to  May,  1877. 

Zara  W.  Joslyn  was  born  in  Mentz,  Cayuga 
county,  November  6,  1815,  and  received  an  acade- 
mic education  at  Wyoming,  N.  Y.  He  com- 
menced the  study  of  medicine  in  1839,  with  Dr.  C. 
C.  Chaffee,  of  Nunda,  and  in  the  spring  of  1841, 
entered  the  Castleton  Medical  College  of  Vermont, 
where  he  graduated  in  June,  1842.  In  November, 
1853,  he  removed  to  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  has 
since  practiced. 

Herbert  M.  Dayfoot  was  born  in  Georgetown, 
Canada,  February  21,  1846.  He  received  an 
academic  education  at  Woodstock  Institute  in 
Canada,  and  Rochester  University.  In  1864,  he 
commenced  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Elias 
Vernon,  of  Hamilton,  Canada.  He  attended  lec- 
tures at  the  Buffalo  Medical  College  and  the 
Western  Homeopathic  College  of  Cleveland,  grad- 
uating at  the  latter  in  1867,  in  which  year  he  com- 
menced practice  in  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  has  since 
continued,  with  the  exception  of  six  months  spent 
in  Ithaca. 

Henry  Povall  was  born  in  Bunbury,  England, 
August  14,  1828.  He  was  licensed  in  1870  by  the 
Eclectic  Medical  Association  Examining  Board  of 
Liverpool,  having  previously  read  medicine  with  a 
private  tutor  for  fifteen  years,  during  ten  of  which 
he  was  engaged  in  practice.  He  emigrated  to  Mt. 
Morris  in  1878. 

A.  L.  Cook  was  born  in  Stephentown,  N.  Y., 
September  4,  1822,  and  received  an  academic  edu- 
cation at  Castile  and  Perry.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine,  but 
abandoned  it  after  one  season  and  engaged  in  other 


298 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


business.  In  i874he  resumed  his  medical  studies. 
He  commenced  practice  at  Oil  City,  Pa.,  and  re- 
moved to  Mt.  Morris  in  the  spring  of  1878. 

Lawyers.— "Bill"  Haskell,  a  pettifogger,  was 
the  first  to  undertake  to  expound  law  in  Mt.  Mor- 
ris. He  came  here  about  1812.  He  was  illiterate, 
but  possessed  a  good  deal  of  native  talent.  He 
was  an  odd,  uncouth  genius,  largely  engaged  in 
Justices'  courts  at  an  early  day.  He  left  here  for 
the  Western  country  about  1835.  Simeon  Kittle 
was  contemporary  with  Haskell,  who  removed  to 
Michigan,  and  a  similar  character.  Both  receded 
from  civihzation. 

The  first  representative  in  Mt.  Morris  of  that 
elegant  diction  for  which  the  bar  of  Livingston 
county  has  been  so  ably  conspicuous  was  George 
Hastings,  who  was  born  in  Clinton,  Oneida  county, 
March  13,  1807,*  and  graduated  from  Hamilton 
college  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen.  His  father 
was  Dr.  Seth  Hastings,  of  Clinton.  He  studied 
law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1830,  in  which 
year  he  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession 
in  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  resided  till  his  death, 
August  29,  1866.  He  at  once  took  a  leading  po- 
sition at  the  bar  and  had  a  large  practice.  He  was 
appointed  District-Attorney  of  Livingston  county. 
May  27,  1839,  and  held  the  office  till  it  was  made 
elective  in  1847.  He  was  a  Representative  in 
Congress  from  this  county  from  1853  to  1855,  and 
was  County  Judge  from  November,  1855  to  1863. 
He  was  a  man,  who,  both  in  pubHc  and  private  Hfe, 
evinced  great  purity  and  could  not  be  tempted  be- 
yond the  line  of  rectitude.  He  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  and  noted  in 
its  councils.  His  widow,  two  sons  and  three 
daughters  still  reside  here. 

Samuel  H.  Fitzhugh  was  born  in  Washington 
county,  Maryland,  in  1796,  and  graduated  at  Jef- 
ferson college  in  Pennsylvania.  In  181 7  he  re- 
moved to  Canandaigua,  where  he  prepared  for  the 
bar  in  the  office  of  N.  W.  Howell.  In  1820  he 
married  a  daughter  of  Judge  Addison,  of  Wheeling, 
Va.,  where  he  practiced  his  profession  until  his  re- 
moval to  Mt.  Morris  in  183 1.  In  1840,  he  was 
appointed  Associate  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas  of  Livingston  county. 

Reuben  P.  Wisner,  who  was  born  in  Springport, 
Cayuga  county,  January  4,  181 5,  was  the  next  to 
engage  in  the  practice  of  law  in  Mt.  Morris.  His 
early  scholastic  advantages  were  restricted  by  the 
limited  means  of  his  parents,  but  by  assiduously 

*  Lanma7is  Dictionary  of  Congress^  178.  Proctor  makes  the  date 
March  10,  1807. 


devoting  every  leisure  moment  to  the  culture  of 
his  mind,  he  made  considerable  progress  in  the 
languages,  in  rhetoric,  logic  and  history.  When 
old  enough  he  became  a  farm  laborer,  working  by 
the  month  in  summer,  and  in  winter  engaged  at 
cabinet  making.  He  subsequently  became  bar- 
tender and  clerk  in  what  was  then  the  principal 
hotel  in  Auburn,  and  there  his  passion  for  forensic 
display  was  stimulated  by  the  great  luminaries  who 
congregated  at  that  political  center.  By  invitation 
he  entered  the  office  of  William  H.  Seward,  and 
after  receiving  his  license  remained  in  that  office 
two  or  three  years  as  assistant.  In  1837  he  located 
in  Mt.  Morris  and  formed  a  co-partnership  with 
Judge  Samuel  H.  Fitzhugh.  The  practice  of  the 
firm  soon  became  extensive  and  lucrative.  Mr. 
Wisner  was  an  able  and  successful  lawyer  and 
possessed  great  character — qualities  which  soon 
gave  him  a  high  position  at  the  bars  of  this  and  ad- 
joining counties. 

Clark  B.  Adams,  who  had  studied  law  in  Nunda, 
removed  thence  about  1843  to  Mt.  Morris  and 
entered  the  office  of  Reuben  P.  Wisner.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  about  1846,  and  practiced 
here  till  his  tragic  death  on  the  9th  of  December, 
1869.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  abilities  and  good 
practice. 

McNeil  Seymour  was  a  native  of  Rome,  Oneida 
county,  and  was  educated  at  Oberlin  College.  He 
came  to  Mt.  Morris  in  1843,  and  entered  the  law 
office  of  George  Hastings  as  a  student.  He  was 
admitted  to  practice  about  1847,  and  immediately 
after  opened  an  office  in  Mt.  Morris,  where  he 
practiced  till  his  death  in  1870.  He  represented 
this  county  in  the  Assembly  in  1855.  He  was  a 
man  of  superior  ability,  a  sound  lawyer,  and  was 
highly  esteemed  in  the  community,  aUke  for  his 
professional  skill  and  probity,  and  social  qualities. 
In  addition  to  his  other  accomplishments  he  pos- 
sessed a  fine  discriminating  literary  taste.  He  was 
a  brother  of  the  Hon.  Norman  Seymour,  of  Mt. 
Morris,  the  urbane  and  efficient  secretary  of  the 
Livingston  County  Historical  Society. 

Scott  Lord  came  here  from  Buffalo  in  1843,  im- 
mediately after  his  admission,  and  practiced  till  his 
election  as  County  Judge  in  1847,  the  first  incum- 
bent of  that  office  under  the  elective  system.  On 
his  election  as  Judge  he  took  up  his  residence  in 
Geneseo,  where  he  practiced  till  about  1872,  when 
he  removed  to  Utica,  where  he  formed  a  co-part- 
nership with  Hon.  Roscoe  Conkling,  and  imme- 
diately took  a  leading  position  as  a  lawyer.  He 
was  a  Representative   in  Congress   from  1875  to 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS  —  PHYSICIANS,  MANUFACTURERS. 


299 


1877,  and  at  the  expiration  of  his  Congressional 
term,  during  which  he  distinguished  himself  as  a 
parliamentary  debater  and  tactician,  he  removed 
to  New  York,  when  his  recognized  legal  ability 
secured  for  him  a  leading  position  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  bar,  and  where  he  was  more  recently 
made  conspicuous  by  his  connection  with  the  Van- 
derbilt  will  case. 

Charles  L.  Bingham,  son  of  Dr.  Charles  Bingham, 
was  born  in  Mt.  Morris,  April  25,  1827.  He 
received  an  academic  education  in  his  native  vil- 
lage, where,  in  1848,  he  commenced  the  study  of 
law  with  George  N.  Williams.  He  subsequently 
pursued  and  completed  his  studies  with  R.  P.  Wis- 
ner,  of  that  village,  where,  immediately  after  his 
admission,  in  1851,  he  entered  upon  the  practice 
of  his  profession  which  he  continued  until  August 
17,  1869,  when  he  engaged  in  the  banking  business, 
which  he  still  continues  in  company  with  his  brother, 
Lucius  C.  Bingham,  who  is  also  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile business. 

The  present  attorneys  are  Albert  M.  Bingham, 
Thomas  J.  Gamble,  Ziba  A.  Colburn,  William  A. 
Sutherland,  John  M.  Hastings,  Alexander  H.  Mc- 
Kay and  Frank  M.  Joslyn. 

Albert  M.  Bingham  was  born  in  Perry,  N.  Y., 
October  15,  1825,  and  received  an  academic  edu- 
cation at  the  Perry  Center  Institute.  He  coin- 
menced  the  study  of  law  in  Michigan,  with  Judge 
Leonard,  of  Mt.  Clemens  in  that  State,  in  1846, 
and  after  pursuing  his  legal  studies  there  two  years, 
he  returned  East  and  resumed  them  with  Scott 
Lord,  of  Geneseo.  He  was  admitted  in  1850,  and 
commenced  practice  about  1852,  in  Moscow, 
whence  he  removed  April  i,  i86o,  to  Mt.  Morris, 
where  he  has  since  practiced,  with  the  exception  of 
a  period  spent  in  the  army  from  October,  1861, 
to  January,  1863,  in  the  capacity  of  ist  Lieutenant 
of  Company  C,  89th  N.  Y.  Vols.  In  the  fall  of 
1879,  he  formed  a  co-partnership  with  Frank  M. 
Joslyn,  which  still  continues. 

Thomas  J.  Gamble  was  born  in  Groveland,  in 
this  county,  Dec,  21,  1839,  and  educated  at  Tem- 
ple Hill  Academy  in  Geneseo.  He  commenced 
the  study  of  law  April  3,  1859,  with  Wisner  &  Sey- 
mour, of  Mt.  Morris,  and  afterwards  pursued  his 
studies  with  R.  P.  Wisner,  of  that  firm.  He  was 
admitted  in  December,  1865,  and  Jan.  i,  1866, 
formed  a  co-partnership  with  his  preceptor,  Mr. 
Wisner,  which  continued  till  July  7,  1872.  Mr. 
Gamble  has  practiced  here  continuously  since.  He 
was  Collector  on  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal  from 
1876  till  its  abandonment  in  1878. 


Ziba  A.  Colburn  was  born  in  Westmoreland,  N. 
H.,  Dec.  6,  1839.  He  studied  law  with  McNeil 
Seymour  in  Mt.  Morris,  and  was  admitted  in  1869. 
He  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in 
this  village  in  1870. 

Wilham  A.  Sutherland  was  born  in  Hopewell, 
Ontario  county,  May  30,  1849,  and  educated  at 
Genesee  College  in  Lima.  In  187  r,  he  became  a 
student  in  the  law  office  of  Judge  E.  A.  Nash,  of 
Lima,  (now  of  Avon.)  He  was  admitted  to  prac- 
tice in  1874,  at  which  time  he  formed  a  co-part- 
nership with  his  legal  preceptor,  which  continued 
till  Jan.  I,  1876,  when  he  moved  toMt.  Morris. 

John  M.  Hastings  was  born  in  Mt.  Morris,  July 
4,  1853,  and  was  educated  at  the  Union  Free 
School  and  Academy  of  that  village,  and  subse- 
quently at  the  College  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
where  he  commenced  his  legal  studies,  subsequently 
pursuing  them  with  J.  E.  Lee,  A.  M.  Bingham  and 
Norton  &  Brown,  all  of  Mt.  Morris.  He  was  admit- 
ted in  January,  1875,  and  commenced  practice  in 
Mt.  Morris  in  1877. 

Alexander  H.  McKay  was  born  in  Sparta  in  this 
county  March  2,  1853.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Fort 
Edward  Collegiate  Institute.  He  pursued  his  legal 
studies  while  acquiring  his  literary  education,  and 
completed  them  with  John  H.  Martindale,  of 
Rochester.  He  was  admitted  in  1877  and  com-; 
menced  practice  that  year  in  Mt.  Morris. 

Frank  M.  Joslyn  was  born  in  Mt.  Morris,  Aug. 
22,  1854,  and  received  an  academic  education  at 
the  Union  Free  School  of  Mt.  Morris.  He  com- 
menced the  study  of  law  in  1874,  with  Norton  & 
Brown,  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  completed  his  studies 
with  Turner,  Dexter  &  VanDuzer,  of  Elmira.  He 
was  admitted  at  Rochester  in  October,  1877,  and 
commenced  practice  at  Mt.  Morris  in  the  spring 
of  1878.  In  November,  1879,  he  formed  a  co- 
partnership with  Albert  N.  Bingham,  which  still 
continues. 

Manufacturers. — Mt.  Morris  has  for  many 
years  been  the  seat  of  important  manufacturing 
interests,  and  to-day  takes  a  high  rank  in  this 
branch  of  industry. 

Previous  to  1820,  Col.  Ebenezer  Damon  was 
engaged  in  carding  and  cloth-dressing  on  a  small 
stream  in  the  west  part  of  the  village,  and  contin- 
ued until  about  1835.  The  local  name  of  "  Damons- 
ville,"  by  which  that  part  of  the  village,  as  well  as 
the  stream,  is  designated,  perpetuates  his  memory. 
Fed  by  the  same  stream  on  the  steep  side-hill,  just 
north-east  of  the  present  residence  of  Dr.  M.  H. 
Mills,  was  the  pioneer  grist-mill  of  Mt.  Morris.     It 


300 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


was  a  large  four-story  structure,  operated  by  an 
immense  overshot  wheel,  and  known  as  the  Sholl 
mill,  from  its  owner,  David  Sholl,  by  whom  it  was 
built  in  1814  or  '15.  At  Damonsville  the  water 
was  diverted  from  the  brook  of  that  name  and 
brought  in  an  open  ditch  along  the  south  bank  of 
the  deep  ravine  near  Dr.  Mills'  residence,  gaining 
a  fall  of  twenty  feet  at  the  mill.  Around  the  bluff, 
down  the  dugway  and  under  the  road  to  the  mill, 
the  water  was  conveyed  in  a  wooden  trunk.  It 
was  torn  down  in  1827.  The  flats  around  the 
base  of  the  hill  were  inundated  to  the  extent  of 
about  one  hundred  acres.  They  were  partially 
drained  by  a.  ditch  extending  south-east  to  Casha- 
qua  creek,  about  one  and  one-half  miles  distant, 
but  were  never  completely  drained  until  the  dam 
was  built  across  the  river  and  the  tail  race  con- 
structed in  1827.  Prior  to  the  erection  of  the 
Sholl  mill,  hard  wood  stumps  andiron  mortars  were 
used  as  a  basin  to  bruise  the  corn  and  make  samp. 
Subsequently  Dr.  Fitzhugh's  mill  on  Cashaqua 
creek  in  Sonyea  (the  Shaker  settlement)  received 
the  principal  business  of  this  village,  and  earlier 
the  Wadsworth  mill  at  the  foot  of  Conesus  lake 
did  a  good  deal  of  the  milling  for  this  place,  espe- 
cially for  Gen.  Mills'  distillery. 

From  1820  tp  1830  Riley  Scoville  raised  a  quan- 
tity of  hemp  on  the  flats  adjacent  to  the  village, 
and  on  the  horse-shoe  flats  j  ust  west  of  it,  which 
he  water-rotted  and  dressed  by  hand.  The  early 
settlers  generally  were  engaged  in  raising  hemp  on 
the  rich  bottom  lands,  for  the  reason  that  it  was 
transported  with  greater  facility  and  with  less  lia- 
bility to  injury  than  grain  or  other  commodities, 
"and  had  also  a  readier  and  greater  market  value. 
It  was  marketed  at  Baltimore  by  the  Susquehanna 
and  its  tributaries,  the  shipping  point  being  Ark- 
port  on  the  Canisteo. 

But  the  enterprise  which  gave  Mt.  Morris  its 
importance  as  a  manufacturing  center,  and  also 
gave  a  great  impetus  to  its  growth,  was  the  con- 
struction of  a  dam  across  the  Genesee  river  and  a 
canal  connecting  that  stream  with  Canaseraga 
creek,  a  Uttle  below  the  mouth  of  Cashaqua  creek, 
in  1827. 

This  improvement  was  the  work  of  John  R. 
Murray  and  William  B.  Rogers,  of  New  York,  and 
their  associates.  General  WiUiam  A.  Mills  and 
Jesse  Stanley,  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  was  designed  to 
open  water  communication  by  the  Canaseraga  and 
Genesee  between  Mt.  Morris  and  Rochester,  but 
was  never  accomplished,  though  it  has  given  Mt. 
Morris  a  valuable  water  power.     At  the   intersec- 


tion of  the  canal  with  Canaseraga  creek  a  guard- 
lock  was  built  to  lower  boats  to  the  level  of  the 
creek.  The  first  dam  was  built  of  timber;  the 
present  one  is  a  substantial  stone  structure,  which 
also  accommodated  the  canal  while  that  was  in 
operation,  as  it  crossed  the  river  at  that  point. 
Over  this  dam  was  built,  in  1831,  the  first  bridge 
over  the  Genesee  between  Mt.  Morris  and  Leices- 
ter. 

In  1 83 1,  John  R.  Murray  built,  in  the  interest 
of  his  maiden  sisters — Mary  and  Hannah  L.  Mur- 
ray— a  grist-mill,  which  was  located  adjacent  to 
Humphrey's  mill  which  was  recently  burned.  It 
was  rented  to  various  persons ;  first  to  James 
Campbell  and  a  younger  brother.  It  was  burned 
about  1866.  A  second  grist-mill  was  built  about 
1841,  by  William  Gay,  who  sold  it  to  the  Totten 
Bros.  It  finally  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  late 
Asel  Galbraith  and  burned  during  his  ownership, 
about  1864.  It  was  located  some  twenty  rods 
north  of  the  first  one.  William  P.  Allen  bought  the 
property  and  immediately  after,  in  1864,  erected  a 
saw  and  planing  mill  on  the  site,  which  he  still 
operates.  The  works  contain  one  circular  log  saw, 
several  smaller  saws,  and  one  Hopkins  planer.  In 
1878  Mr.  Allen  added  a  cider-mill,  containing  two 
of  Boomer  &  Boschart's  cider-presses,  and  pur- 
poses the  coming  winter  (1880)  to  put  in  a  gener- 
ator for  the  manufacture  of  vinegar. 

Near  the  guard-lock,  John  Murray  Ogden  erect- 
ed a  hemp  factory  about  1834.  It  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1835,  and  never  rebuilt. 

In  1824,  John  Runyan  came  from  Livonia  and 
manufactured  bull-plows,  with  wooden  mold-boards. 
In  1 83 1,  in  company  with  Charles  W.  King,  he 
established  a  furnace  on  Eagle  street,  and  manu- 
factured the  Jethro  Wood  plow  and  other  castings. 
About  1835,  the  establishment  was  sold  to  Albertus 
Childs,  Runyan  continuing  to  wood  the  plows  dur- 
ing his  life  for  Childs  and  his  successors.  He 
died  December  4,  i860,  aged  seventy.  Mr.  Childs 
added  to  the  business  the  manufacture  of  agricul- 
tural implements,  including  a  smut  machine  of  his 
own  invention.  About  1838,  he  sold  to  Gideon 
Henderson,  who  sold  to  James  H.  Rogers  about 
1843,  when  the  establishment  was  removed  to  its 
present  location  on  the  race.  It  passed  successive- 
ly into  the  hands  of  H.  C.  Brown  about  1850,  Dr. 
Hubbard  Foster  about  1853,  and  the  Bodine  Bros., 
(John  and  Joseph)  about  1858. 

In  November,  1869,  the  Bodine  Manufacturing 
Company  of  Mt.  Morris  was  organized,  with  an 
authorized  capital  of  $isoyOoo,  for  the  manufac- 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS— MANUFACTURERS. 


301 


ture  of  the  "  Bodine  Jon val  Turbine  Water  Wheel," 
which  was   invented  by  Truman  A.  Hill,  of  Mt. 
Morris,  and  patented  by  him  and  Col.  J.  H.  Bo- 
dine, the  former  owner  of  these  shops.     C.  Laflin 
was  chosen   President,  and   George  S.  Whitney, 
Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the  company.     From 
the  organization  of  the  company  till  about  1875, 
extensive  sales  were  made,  about  2,000  wheels  hav- 
ing been  shipped  to  the  various  States  and  Terri- 
tories, besides  many  to   foreign  countries.     Subse- 
quent to  that  time  the  sales  were  greatly  dimin- 
ished by  the  great  financial   depression   of  that 
period.     In  the  fall  of  1877,  on  the  death  of  their 
President,  Mr.  Laflin,  who  had  retained  the  office 
up  to  this  time,  the   company  sold  the  entire  busi- 
ness to  S.  L.  Rockfellow,  then  of  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Mr.  Rockfellow  took  possession  January  i,  1878, 
and  on  the  first  of  March  following  associated  with 
himself  Frank  Sleeper,  of  Mt.  Morris.     They  im- 
mediately recalled  Mr.  T.  A.  Hill,  from  Jefferson 
City,  Mo.,  to  take  charge  of  the  shops.     Mr.  Hill 
brought  with  him  the  patterns  of  a  grain  drill  which 
he  had  patented  under  the  name  of  the  "  Missouri." 
Messrs.  Rockfellow  &  Sleeper,  besides  doing  a  gen- 
eral foundry  business,  commenced  the  manufacture 
of  this  drill  in  Hmited  numbers,  adding  a  phosphate 
attachment,  testing  its  merits,  etc.     In  the  fall  of 
1879,  they  found  it  desirable  to  enlarge  their  busi- 
ness, and  organized  a  stock  company,  which  was 
incorporated  under  the  name  of  the  Genesee  Val- 
ley Manufacturing  Co.,  for  the  manufacture  of  the 
"  Missouri  Grain  Drill,"  Fargo's  V  Tooth  Harrow, 
the  Bodine  Jonval  Turbine  Water  Wheel,  Sad-irons, 
and  to  do  a  general  foundry  business.     L.  C.  Bing- 
ham  was   elected  President;    S.    L.  Rockfellow, 
Vice-President  and  Superintendent;  W.   H.  Coy, 
Secretary  and  Treasurer.     The  new  company  com- 
menced operations  January  i,  1880,  and  are  now 
turning  out  manufactured  goods  at  the  rate  of  500 
drills,  300  harrows,  and  100  tons  of  sad-irons,  etc., 
per  annum.     They  employ  from  75  to  100  men. 

In  1 831,  Albertus  and  Ebenezer  Childs,  brothers, 
and  then  young  men,  came  here  from  Massachu- 
setts, and  were  the  first  to  introduce  the  culture  of 
broom  corn  in  this  vicinity  and  the  manufacture  of 
brooms  with  wire.  The  business  has  since  been 
continued  and  has  developed  into  very  respectable 
proportions.  There  are  now  ten  broom  factories 
in  the  village  of  Mt.  Morris,  employing  in  the  ag- 
gregate more  than  forty  hands,  viz  :— Swett  Bros., 
Jacob  Remmell,  Jacob  Sickles,  James  Kellogg, 
George  A.  Miller,  Bump  &  Pray,  Hurlburt  &  Son, 
Sweeney  &  Son,  Miller  &  Co.,  John  Samerson. 


In  1 841,  John  R.  Murray,  Jr.,  and  George  T. 
Olyphant  erected  glass  works  on  the  flats  north  of 
the  village,  which  subsided  about  1848.     The  nine 
houses   built  in   that  locality   were  and   are   still 
known  as  the   "Nine  Sisters,"  and  the  locaUty  as 
"MuUingar."     John  R.  Murray  also  had  a  saw  and 
planing-mill  near  and  a  Kttle  east  of  the  head  of  the 
race  which  was  burned  down  about  i860.     About 
1848,  John  R.  Murray  erected  a  paper-mill  on  the 
south  end  of  the  race.     It  was  the  last  building  on 
the  race  and  stood  directly  south  of  the  Exchange 
mills  recently  burned.     Elijah  Powers,  from  Mas- 
sachusetts, put  in  the  machinery  and  operated  it 
two   or   three   years.     In    1852,  James  Yeomans 
rented  the  mill  and  carried  on  the  business  until 
1856,  when  he  became  associated  with  his  brother- 
in-law,  R.  J.  Stanley.     In  1857  Mr.  Yeomans  with- 
drew.    Mr.  Stanley  continued  the  business  about 
a  year.     It  was  operated  for  a  short  time  success- 
ively by   Augustus  Conkey  and  J.  E.  Robinson. 
Wm.   F.  Jones,  an   Englishman,  then  bought  the 
property — -about  1863 — and  about  1868,  removed 
the  machinery  to  LeRoy.     The  building  was  after- 
wards occupied  by  Begole  &  Olp,  (Joseph  Begole 
and  Joseph  Olp,)  for  the  manufacture  of  spokes; 
and  subsequently  by  Joseph  Begole  and  J.  C.  Prout, 
for   the  manufacture  of  barrels.     It  was   burned 
while  so  occupied,m  1874.     Originally, and  during 
its  continuance  as  a  paper-mill,  it  was  used  for  the 
manufacture  of  wrapping  and  tea  paper. 

A  planing-mill  and  manufactory  of  sash,  doors 
and  blinds,  was  estabHshedin  the  building  now  oc- 
cupied by  Mr.  F.  B.  Seymour,  by  a  man  named 
ChamberHn.  Spencer  &  Ferris  succeeded  him  and 
carried  on  the  business  several  years — until  i860 — 
when  they  were  succeeded  by  the  present  proprie- 
tor, Mr.  Seymour,  who,  on  taking  possession,  added 
to  the  business  the  manufacture  of  moldings  and 
broom  handles,  of  the  latter  of  which  he  makes 
aboxit  100,000  per  annum.  He  was  associated  for 
a  short  time  with  John  Ferris,  who  soon  enhsted. 
The  manufacture  of  sash,  doors  and  blinds  was  soon 
after  discontinued. 

The  Exchange  Mills  (flouring  and  grist)  were 
built  in  1852,  at  a  cost  of  $18,000,  by  Harmon 
Bros.,  (A.  and  E.  Harmon,  of  Wheatland,)  who 
sold  them  in  1864,  to  Samuel  B.  and  Azel  D.  Gal- 
braith,  natives  of  Dansville,  the  former  of  whom 
was  engaged  in  milling  business  at  Oakland,  in  the 
town  of  Portage, from  1857  to  1865,  in  which  latter 
year  he  disposed  of  his  mill  property  at  Oakland 
and  took  up  his  residence  in  Mt.  Morris.  The 
Galbraiths  operated  the  mills  till  their  death.    They 


302 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


"  did  a  large  and  prosperous  business,  and  were 
sympathetic  and  liberal  to  the  poor,  always  making 
advances  to  them  from  their  mill  of  the  staff  of 
life,  without  security,  and  trusting  the  recipients  of 
their  bounty  to  pay."  Samuel  B.  Galbraith  died 
Dec.  7,  1876,  aged  56,  and  Azel  D.,  May  5,  1872, 
aged  43.  Since  their  death  the  mills  were  owned 
by  their  heirs  and  were  operated  under  the  name  of 
Galbraith  &  Hammond  until  they  were  burned  on 
the  morning  of  August  24,  1880. 

The  Equity  mills,  (flouring  and  grist,)  were  built 
in  1866-7,  by  Humphrey  &  Braman,  (W.  H. 
Humphrey  and  C.  F.  Braman,)  at  a  cost  of  $25,000. 
Mr.  Humphrey  bought  his  partner's  interest  in  the 
property  about  1874,  and  still  owns  it.  The  build- 
ing was  a  wooden  structure,  with  four  stories  besides 
attic  and  basement,  and  contained  four  runs  of 
stones.  It  was  located  on  the  race  on  State  street, 
directly  opposite  the  Exchange  mills,  and  was 
burned  at  the  same  time  as  the  latter,  which  com- 
municated the  fire  to  it.  Mr.  Humphrey  has 
already  rebuilt  on  the  same  site  a  mill  of  like  ca- 
pacity and  dimensions,  40  by  60  feet.  The  fall  at 
this  point,  like  that  at  the  Exchange  mills,  is  sev- 
enteen feet. 

A.  B.  Goff  is  doing  a  general  machinist  business, 
which  he  commenced  June,  1876.  His  shop  is 
located  on  the  race  which  supplies  the  motive 
power. 

Pennington  &  Co.,  (J.  W.  Pennington,)  are  en- 
gaged in  the  manufacture  of  the  Little  Tiger  fan- 
ning-mill,  which  business  they  commenced  April  i, 
1880.  Connected  with  the  establishment  is  a  saw 
and  planing-mill,  but  used  only  for  their  work.  The 
building  they  occupy  was  erected  in  1876  by  E. 
Winegar,  who  occupied  a  part  of  it  for  a  plaster- 
mill,  for  which  purpose  it  is  still  used  in  part  by 
Winegar  &  Cornell.  Pennington  &  Co.  have  also 
a  feed  run,  which  they  put  in  about  Sept.  i,  1880. 
J.  W.  Pennington  also  deals  in  ready-made  wagons 
and  carriages,  a  business  he  established  in  June, 
1880;  and  he  and  William  Allen  have  leased  the 
site  of  the  old  Farmers'  mill,  which  it  is  their  pur- 
pose to  purchase,  and  erect  thereon  a  flouring-mill. 
Mr.  Pennington  and  George  W.  Barney  are  also 
dealers  in  phosphates,  a  business  they  commenced 
in  the  fall  of  1880. 

Messrs.  Winters  &  Prophet,  (John  C.  Winters 
and  John  M.  Prophet,)  are  extensively  engaged  in 
canning  fruit  and  vegetables.  The  business  was 
commenced  in  January,  1878,  by  Mr.  Winters,  who 
associated  Mr.  Prophet  with  himself  as  partner  in 
in  April,    1879.     They   employ  from   75  to  100 


hands,  and  sometimes  as  many  as  125,  the  major 
portion  of  whom  are  women  and  girls.  The  busy 
season  lasts  from  the  middle  of  June  to  the  middle 
of  October.  They  have  105  acres  under  cultiva- 
tion, all  planted  to  sugar  corn.  They  also  pur- 
chased and  used  the  present  season  the  crop  from 
an  additional  twenty  acres.  They  put  up  about 
a  half  a  million  cans,  averaging  two  pounds  each 
in  weight.  Corn  is  the  principal  article  canned,  but 
cherries,  plums,  pears,  grapes,  quinces,  tomatoes, 
apples,  strawberries  and  green  peas  are  put  up  in 
their  season.  The  "  Empire"  brand  is  labeled  on  all 
their  goods.  The  business  requires  a  capital  of  about 
$30,000.  The  works  are  located  on  the  flats  in 
the  north  part  of  the  village.  In  1880,  the  firm 
opened  a  branch  estabUshment  at  Medina,  where 
from  50  to  75  hands  are  employed. 

The  Genesee  Valley  Fruit  Evaporating  Co.,  was 
organized  May  i,  1880,  for  the  purpose  of  drying 
fruit  and  vegetables  by  the  evaporating  process, 
and  is  composed  of  Morgan  Hammond  and  G.  W. 
Barney,  Jr.  They  have  an  invested  capital  of 
$7,000,  and  employ  forty  persons,  over  two-thirds 
of  whom  are  females.  The  works  are  in  operation 
about  eight  months  in  the  year. 

M.  J.  Noonan  employs  on  an  average  thirteen 
persons  in  the  manufacture  of  cigars,  of  which  he 
makes  35,000  per  month.  He  commenced  busi- 
ness in  1868. 

The  Schwartz  Brewery,  located  on  the  berme 
bank  of  the  canal,  was  established  in  1 860,  by  David 
Schwartz,  who  carried  on  the  manufacture  of  lager 
beer  about  fourteen  years.  In  1876,  John  E. 
White  &  Bro.  acquired  the  property.  It  has  not 
been  operated  as  a  brewery  for  about  two  years. 
The  Mt.  Morris  Spring  Brewery,  located  just  over 
the  south  line  of  the  village,  was  established  in 
1862,  in  which  year  also  the  building  was  erected 
by  John  E.  White  &  Bro.,  the  present  proprietors. 
They  make  about  a  thousand  barrels  of  ale  per 
annum. 

Banks. —  The  Genesee  River  National  Bank  was 
organized  as  the  Genesee  River  Batik,  May  2, 
1853,  with  a  capital  of  $130,000.  When  the 
change  was  made  to  a  National  Bank,  application 
for  which  was  made  May  31,  1865,  the  capital  was 
reduced  to  $100,000;  and  February  6,  1877, 
it  was  still  further  reduced  to  $50,000,  which 
it  at  present  remains.  The  first  Directors  were 
John  R.  Murray,  John  Vernam*  Henry  Swan, 
Hiram  P.  Mills,  Reuben  P.  Wisner,  Reuben  Sleeper, 
Calvin  Norton,  Jesse   Peterson,  Lyman    Turner, 

*  Those  whose  names  are  in  italics  are  dead. 


5f 


d 
O 

o 

H 
CO 
(9 

z 
> 

ss 

K 
CC 
O 


o 

o 

C^ 
id 

Z 

o 
en 

1 

X 
o 

2 

c3 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS —  BANKS,  HOTELS. 


303 


Calvin  T.  Chamberlain,  David  McDonald,  Charles 
T.  Flint,  Samuel  Skinner,  Samuel  J.  Mills  and 
Azariah  Boody.  The  first  officers  were: — John 
Vernam,  President;  Calvin  Norton,  Vice-Presi- 
dent; E.  C.  Galusha,  Cashier;  H.  W.  Gregory, 
Teller. 

The  bank  opened  for  business  Oct.  5,  1853,  in 
the  building  now  occupied  by  Thomas  J.  Gamble 
as  a  law  office,  which  was  fitted  up  for  its  accommo- 
dation. In  1866,  it  was  removed  to  its  present 
location,  the  Bank  Block,  on  the  corner  of  Main 
and  State  streets,  which  was  built  by  a  stock  com- 
pany in  1865-6. 

Reuben  Sleeper  was  elected  President  Dec.  13, 
1859,  succeeding  John  Vernam,  and  was  succeeded 
Oct.  7,  1861,  by  Hiram  P.  Mills,  who  has  since 
held  the  office.  Calvin  Norton  was  Vice-President 
until  Nov.  19,  1859,  when  Reuben  Sleeper  was 
elected.  John  F.  Barber  was  elected  to  that  office 
Dec.  31,  1859,  and  still  holds  it.  E.  C.  Galusha 
was  succeeded  as  Cashier  Nov.  r,  1858,  by  William 
Mills,  who  held  the  office  till  April  6, 1 86 1 .  Jonathan 
E.  Robinson  succeeded  him.  H.  E.  Brown  was 
elected  cashier  Nov.  i,  1864,  and  has  since  held 
the  office. 

The  first  private  bank  in  Mt.  Morris,  was  estab- 
lished by  George  S.  Whitney,  who  did  business 
from  about  1853  or  4,  till  1870. 

Binghatn  Bros'.  Bank,  Mt.  Morris,  (private,)  was 
established  August  17,  i86g,  by  Messrs.  Bingham 
Bros.  &  Brace,  (Lucius  C.  and  Charles  L.  Bing- 
ham and  Sears  E.  Brace,  the  latter  now  of  Roches- 
ter.) In  1876,  Mr.  Brace  retired  from  the  firm, 
and  the  business  has  since  been  conducted  by  the 
remaining  partners,  Charles  L.  Bingham  being 
the  manager.  The  Messrs.  Bingham  do  a  general 
banking  business,  and  an  extensive  one  in  respect 
to  their  local  accommodations  to  the  business  com- 
munity. Their  bank  occupies  one  of  the  oldest 
business  sites  in  the  village,  having  been  used  for 
business  purposes  ever  since  Mr.  Miller  first  estab- 
lished himself  here.  It  is  also  the  business  center 
of  the  village.  The  building  was  erected  about 
"^SSi  by  David  A.  Miller,  one  of  the  first  mer- 
chants in  Mt.  Morris.  It  was  purchased  by  the 
Bingham  Bros.,  in  1869,  and  was  remodeled,  en- 
larged and  adapted  to  their  uses  as  bankers.  The 
block  is  now  designated  the  Bingham  Bank  Block. 
The  Messrs.  Bingham  are  both  natives  of  Mt.  Mor- 
ris. Their  father.  Dr.  Charles  Bingham,  removed 
from  Bozrah,  Conn.,  to  Avon,  in  1810,  and  from 
thence  in  1820  to  Mt.  Morris. 

Hotels.  —  The  Scoville  House  occupies  the  site 


of  the  old  Eagle  Tavern,  which  was  built  and  kept 
by  Enos  Baldwin,  who  came  from  Litchfield,  Conn., 
in  1813,  and  kept  the  tavern  till  his  death,  Oct.  3, 
1817.  His  widow  succeeded  him  and  kept  it  till 
her  death.  May  25,  1844,  the  heirs  transferred 
the  property  to  Riley  Scoville,  who  kept  the  house 
till  his  death,  Feb.  6,  1852,  aged  61.  His  widow 
and  son  Daniel  A.,  each  kept  it  a  short  period.  In 
1855,  Henry  H.  Scoville,  another  son,  took  pos' 
session  and  bought  the  property  of  the  heirs.  He 
has  kept  it  continuously  since,  having  changed  the 
name  from  the  Eagle  Tavern  to  the  Eagle  Hotel 
soon  after  taking  possession,  and  again,  in  1875, 
to  the  Scoville  House,  by  which  name  it  is  now 
known.  The  front  part  of  the  house  was  built  in 
1834,  by  Riley  Scoville,  who  also  built  the  rear 
part  in  1840. 

Enos  Baldwin  first  located  on  the  lot  on  which 
Woolever's  cabinet  shop  now  stands.  His  house 
stood  a  little  north  of  that  shop.  Experiencing 
some  difficulty  in  getting  a  title  to  that  property  he 
removed  to  the  Scoville  House  corner,  taking  his 
house  with  him. 

The  Dodge  House  likewise  occupies  an  old  tav- 
ern stand.  The  first  tavern  on  its  site  was  kept  by 
Isaac  Baldwin,  who  died  about  1813.  It  was  an 
unfinished  house  in  1818,  when  the  widow  Bailey 
came  to  this  county.  Baldwin's  widow  kept  the 
tavern  for  a  short  time  after  his  death,  but  was 
obhged  to  surrender  it  to  her  son-in-law,  Joseph 
Thompson,  who  kept  it  several  years,  and  until  his 
death,  April  30,  1829,  at  the  age  of  40.  His  widow 
kept  it  for  some  years  after  his  death  and  finally 
exchanged  it  for  property  on  Murray  street.  The 
present  brick  structure  was  erected  in  1843,  by 
Alvah  Beach.  There  have  been  many  occupants 
since,  among  them  George  P.  Phelps,  who  called  it 
the  Phelps  House.  Dexter  Dodge,  the  present  pro- 
prietor, took  possession  of  the  house  May  i,  1872. 

The  Wallace  House. — Phineas  and  Eli  Lake 
came  to  this  village  with  their  families  from  Greene 
county,  about  181 6,  and  established  themselves  in 
the  smithing  business.  The  latter  retired  to  his 
farm,  now  known  as  the  "Amentfarm,"  about  t8i8, 
still  pursuing  his  old  vocation.  Phineas  continued 
the  business  in  the  village  till  about  1824,  when  he 
turned  his  House  into  a  hotel,  now  known  as  the 
Wallace  House,  which  was  kept  by  him  until  1826, 
and  since  then  by  Mr.  Chase,  Rial  O.  Moore,  the 
Beaches,  Wheelock,  Delcampo,  W.  C.  Green  and 
others  until  1864,  when  J.  D.  Wallace  became  the 
owner  and  proprietor  and  has  so  continued  to  the 
present  year — 1880. 


304 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  Burke  House,  situated  on  the  canal,  was 

built  in  1842,  by Ketchum,  who  kept  it  some 

years.  Richard  Burke,  the  present  proprietor,  took 
possession  of  the  property  in  1866,  and  has  kept  it 
continuously  since. 

Mt.  Morris  Water  Works. — The  project  of 
constructing  water  works  and  supplying  the  village 
of  Mt.  Morris  with  an  abundance  of  pure  and 
wholesome  water  for  domestic  use  and  for  fire  pro- 
tection, has  been  a  question  of  frequent  discussion 
among  its  citizens  for  the  past  twenty-five  years. 

About  fifteen  years  ago  a  company  was  organ- 
ized to  construct  works ;  George  W.  Phelps, 
President.  The  works  were  undertaken  and,  al- 
though water  was  brought  into  the  village,  the  at- 
tempt proved  a  failure  and  the  enterprise  was 
abandoned  by  this  company. 

In  1873,  pr.  M.  H.  Mills  published  an  article  in 
the  Mt.  Morris  press,  showing  the  practicabiHty  and 
importance  to  the  village  of  constructing  water 
works,  and  the  manner  of  providing  the  necessary 
capital. 

On  June  3,  1879,  a  pubUc  meeting  of  the  citi- 
zens was  held  in  Wallace  Hall  in  said  village  to 
consider  the  subject  of  constructing  water  works. 
By  special  request  of  the  trustees  of  the  village 
Dr.  Mills  appeared  and  addressed  the  meeting 
and  submitted  a  plan  for  the  construction  of  the 
works,  coupled  with  a  proposal  to  build  them. 
This  meeting,  without  a  dissenting  voice,  indorsed 
and  approved  of  said  plan  and  proposal.  The 
"Mills  Water  Works  Company"  was  organized, 
and  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  trustees  of 
said  village  to  construct  the  works  and  to  supply 
the  corporation  of  said  village  with  water  for  twen- 
ty-three fire  hydrants  at  $45.00  each  per  annum, 
and  to  furnish  water  for  two  public  water  troughs 
with  drinking  fountains  attached,  without  charge, 
for  thirty  years,  with  the  proviso  that  additional 
fire  hydrants  should  be  furnished  on  the  line  of 
any  water-pipes  hereafter  laid,  on  the  same  terms. 

Water  rights,  land  damages  and  all  preliminary 
matters  being  adjusted,  the  works  were  commenced 
August  20,  1879,  and  prosecuted  with  energy  and 
dispatch,  and  were  substantially  completed  the 
same  year.  The  water  supply  is  obtained  from  a 
number  of  quicksand  springs.  The  water  is  quite 
soft  and  very  pure.*  The  works  are  operated  on 
the  gravity  system. 

In  December  following  an  exhibition  of  the 
capacity  of  the  works  for  fire  purposes  was  made. 

*  May  30,  1879,  by  measurement,  there  was  flowing  from  the  Packer  & 
Henner  spring,  and  from  one  of  Fiddler's  two  springs,  thirteen  and  one 
half  gallons  in  thirty  secoiids. 


A  large  concourse  of  citizens  gathered  to  witness 
the  display,  which  was  under  the  direction  of  the 
Fire  Company.  Four  streams  at  the  same  time 
were  thrown  upon  and  over  the  highest  blocks  of 
buildings  on  Main  street,  the  streams  reaching  to 
the  estimated  perpendicular  height  of  from  seventy- 
five  to  eighty  feet. 

The  citizens  express  their  satisfaction  with  the 
efficiency  of  the  works,  and  their  belief  is  that 
everything  has  been  done  in  the  best  possible  man- 
ner. The  reputation  of  these  works  stand  very 
high  j  and,  in  fact,  are  not  excelled  by  any  of  their 
capacity  in  the  country. 

About  seventy  private  families  are  now  taking 
water  and  the  number  is  increasing  from  year  to 
year. 

No  other  so  great  an  improvement  for  the  fu- 
ture prosperity  and  health  of  the  village  could  have 
been  undertaken  ;  and  there  is  little  doubt  but  that 
it  will  eventually  prove  to  have  been  a  wise  and 
sagacious  investment  for  the  father  of  the  enter- 
prise. 

All  the  improvements  in  the  construction  of 
water  works  known  to  science  have  been  adopted. 
Their  cost  was  about  $30,000.  Dr.  M.  H.  Mills 
is  the  sole  owner  and  proprietor.  "To  him  alone 
are  the  citizens  of  Mt.  Morris  indebted  for  having 
their  beautiful  village  supplied  with  an  abundance 
of  pure  and  wholesome  water  and  protected  from 
the  ravages  of  fire." 

Mt.  Morris  Fire  Department. — Contempo- 
raneous with  the  incorporation  of  the  village  were 
the  measures  looking  to  the  protection  of  the  vil- 
lage property  from  the  ravages  of  fire.  The  first 
village  charter  provided  for  the  organization  of  fire 
companies  to  consist  of  not  more  than  twenty-four 
individuals  to  every  engine  possessed  by  the  village ; 
of  one  hook  and  ladder  and  company,  to  consist 
of  not  more  than  ten  members,  and  the  adoption 
of  rules  for  their  government,  and  to  regulate  the 
time  and  manner  of  their  exercises.  It  authorized 
the  village  to  provide  engines  and  all  necessary 
apparatus  for  the  extinguishment  of  fires,  and  to 
require  the  inhabitants  to  provide  and  keep  fire- 
buckets  ;  to  compel  them  to  aid  in  the  extinguish- 
ment of  fires,  and  to  prescribe  the  mode  of  opera- 
tions and  to  protect  property  in  case  of  fire.  The 
amended  charter  of  1853  authorized  the  increase 
of  the  membership  of  fire  companies  to  a  number 
not  to  exceed  forty  each,  and  of  the  hook  and 
ladder  company  not  to  exceed  twenty. 

August  5,  1836,  $500  were  voted  for  the  pur- 
chase of  hooks  and  ladders,  a  fire-engine  and  hose, 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS  — FIRE  DEPARTMENT,  SCHOOLS. 


30s 


"and  in  defraying  the  incidental  expenses  of  the 
corporation."  September  4,  1836,  the  President 
was  authorized  to  order  from  the  "  American  Hy- 
draulic Company,"  of  Windsor,  Vt,  "a  No.  3  Rota- 
tive Fire  Engine,  constructed  for  suction  hose^ 
according  to  proposal,  for  the  sum  of  $300."  No- 
vember 21,  r839.  Walker  M.  Hin man  was  appoint- 
ed Chief  Engineer,  and  John  N.  Hurlburt,  Assistant 
Engineer,  and  they  were  authorized  to  "enlist" 
twenty-four  persons  to  form  an  engine  company, 
and  ten  to  form  a  hook  and  ladder  conipany. 

July  28,  1849,  the  fire  company  was  disbanded 
"for  neglect  of  duty,"  and  July  31,  1849,  the  hook 
and  ladder  company  was  disbanded  for  the  same 
reason.  The  names  of  the  officers  and  members 
of  these  companies  are  not  given.  On  the  dates 
respectively  given,  James  G.  Norton,  Darius  W. 
Stone,  Robert  R.  Conkey,  Norman  Seymour,  Jr., 
Frederick  Davis,  Jr.,  Joseph  Garlinghouse,  Jr., 
Rufus  Hilliard,  H.  C.  Brown,  Jacob  A.  Mead, 
Samuel  Rockfellow,  Hugh  Harding,  F.  L.  Burfee, 
I.  A.  Burfee,  A.  T.  G.  Carroll,  C.  E.  Martin, 
Wheeler  Hinman,  D.  N.  Bacon,  Henry  Root,  A. 
N.  Norton,  Isaac  Specs,  B.  P.  Driggs,  Noah  North, 
Henry  W.  Maltbey,  Levi  Dalrymple  were  consti- 
tuted a  new  fire  company,  and  George  W.  Branch, 
Hugh  Harding,  A.  G.  Miller,  E.  T.  Baker,  M. 
Goodwin,  Norman  Seymour,  Jr.,  Maxwell  Thorp, 
Charles  C.  Goodale,  A.  R.  Fargo  and  Peter  M. 
Murray  were,  on  their  petition,  constituted  a  hook 
and  ladder  company. 

In  1852  a  new  engine  was  purchased  of  Thomas 
Snooks,  of  Rochester,  for  $750.00.  January  18, 
i860,  Reuben  Sleeper  was  appointed  "to  consult 
with  and  attempt  to  reconcile  the  differences  exist- 
ing between  the  fire  companies  of  the  village." 

At  present,  the  department  comprises  two  fire 
companies,  a  hose  company,  a  protective  company, 
and  a  hook  and  ladder  company.  The  equipment 
consists  of  two  hand  engines,  two  hose  carts,  a 
hook  and  ladder  truck,  and  a  protective  cart.  The 
water  for  fire  purposes  is  supplied  by  the  Water 
Works  Company.  Previous  to  the  construction  of 
the  water  works,  cisterns,  reservoirs  and  the  canal 
were  the  dependence. 

Living  Stream  Fire  Co.  No.  i  was  organized  in 
1852  and  incorporated  in  1875,  under  the  Act  of 
May  2,  1873.  It  consists  of  about  twenty-six 
members.     John  Gorman  is  foreman. 

Neptune  Fire  Co.  No.  2  was  organized  in  i860, 
and  incorporated  in  1875  under  the  same  Act.  It 
contains  sixteen  members.  F.  G.  Harding  is  fore- 
man. 


Active  Hose  Co.  No.  3  was  organized  in  1875 
and  incorporated  in  that  year  under  the  Act  of  1873. 
It  has  about  twenty-five  members.  Charles  J. 
Perry  is  foreman. 

Mt.  Morris  Hook  and  Ladder  Co.  No.  4  was  or- 
ganized and  incorporated  in  1874  under  the  Act  of 
1873.  It  has  fourteen  members.  James  McNielly 
is  foreman. 

The  Protectives  were  organized  in  1876.  They 
consist  of  eighteen  men.  Frank  BurUngame  is 
foreman. 

The  following  have  been  the  successive  Chief 
Engineers  of  the  Fire  Department  from  the  first 
appointment  to  the  present  time,  except  the  years 
1838,  '63,  '64  and  '66,  when  they  are  not  recorded  : 
Walker  M.  Hinman,  1836-7;  John  N.  Hurlburt, 
1839-42,  1848-50;  Jesse  Peterson,  1843-7;  Henry 
Swan,  1851,  1853-7;  Loren  Coy,  1852;  Archibald 
McCarthur,  1858,  1868;  C.  E.  Martin,  1859; 
Newton  P.  Lee,  1860-1  ;  A.  Veazie,  1862;  Henry 
H.  Scoville,  1865;  John  C.  Vernam,  1867;  T.  L. 
Swan,  1869;  Henry  Phillips,  1870-4;  Hathorne 
Burt,  i875-'8o. 

Schools. — The  Mt.  Morris  Union  School  was 
organized  in  the  fall  and  winter  of  1844,  by  the 
consolidation  of  the  four  district  schools  then  ex- 
isting in  the  village  ;  and  in  1845,  the  brick  school 
house  which  occupied  the  site  of  the  Union  school 
building,  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $3,500.  That 
structure  was  torn  down  in  1879  to  make  way  for 
the  present  one. 

H.  G.  Winslow,  who  came  to  Mt.  Morris  and 
opened  a  private  school  in  the  fall  of  1843,  divid- 
ing the  patronage  between  four  district  schools  and 
as  many  private  ones,became  the  first  principal  of 
the  Union  School  on  the  opening  of  school  in  the 
new  building  about  the  first  of  November,  1845. 
He  was  assisted  by  Miss  Emily  Bradley,  Miss  Ellen 
Fisk  and  Miss  M.  Jane  Church,  than  whom,  says 
Mr.  Winslow,  "no  man  in  such  a  position,  ever 
had  a  purer,  truer,  nobler,  better  corps  of  assist- 
ants." Mr.  Winslow  served  as  principal  until  the 
fall  of  1848.  E.  D.  Wellar  was  also  a  prominent 
teacher  of  the  Union  School.  The  beautiful  elms 
which  now  adorn  the  grounds  were  planted  in  1846. 

In  the  summer  of  1857,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Lester  Phelps,  the  only  survivor  of  the  trustees  of 
that  period,  the  question  of  reorganizing  under  the 
act  of  1853  was  discussed  ;  and  August  18,  1857, 
at  a  special  meeting  held  for  the  purpose  at  the  dis- 
trict school  house,  it  was  decided,  with  but  one 
dissenting  vote,  "that  a  Union  Free  School  be 
established  within  the  Umits  of  District  No.  i,  in 


3o6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


the  village  and  town  of  Mt.  Morris,"  pursuant  to 
the  provisions  of  that  act.  The  number  of  trustees 
was  increased  to  nine,  and  they  were  constituted  a 
Board  of  Education.  The  trustees  then  elected 
were,  Norman  Seymour,  Jr.,  John  Vernam,  Loren 
J.  Ames,  Hiram  P.  Mills,  Loren  Coy,  Clark  B. 
A.dams,  Reuben  Sleeper,  Zara  W.  Joslyn,  Thomas 
F.  Wilcox.  August  20,  1857,  the  Board  met  and 
elected  Clark  B.  Adams,  President;  L.  J.  Ames, 
Clerk;  E.  C.  Galusha,  Treasurer;  Moses  Camp, 
Collector. 

The  following  have  served  as  members  of  this 
Board,  at  different  periods,  since  its  organization : — 
W.  H.  Noble,  C.  L.  Bingham,  R.  T.  W.  French, 
A.  M.  Bingham,  A.  F.  French,  Charles  Woodman, 
S.  L.  Rockfellow,  J.  H.  Bodine,  A.  B.  Millard, 
W.  A.  Mills,  Byron  Swett,  Wm.  Sickles,  H.  W. 
Mills,  M.  H.  Mills,  Warren  Richmond,  H.  E. 
Brown,  Phihp  Yeoman,  F.  E.  Hastings,  A.  P.  Dean, 
Hugh  Harding,  Archibald  McArthur,  E.  A.  Mills, 
H.  S.  Wigg. 

The  gentlemen  who  have  filled  the  office  of  prin- 
cipal since  the  organization  of  the  Board,  are : — 
Isaiah  McMahon,  G.  S.  Hastings,  F.  E.  Pierce, 
H.  M.  Smith,  H.  M.  Morey,  W.  M.  Benson,  A.  J. 
Thomas,  Richard  Green,  Z.  A.  Colburn,  H.  A. 
Balcom,  Howard  Allison,  W.  H.  Allen,  W.  P.  Hes- 
ton,  I.  O.  Best,  L.  P.  Bissell,  Burr  Lewis,  E.  C. 
Springer,  J.  F.  Forbes,  G.  F.  Slocum.  The  fol- 
lowing ladies  have  occupied  the  position  of  assist- 
ant in  the  academic  department: — Ann  Clark, 
Mary  Green,  Mary  E.  Joslyn,  Jennie  Chamberlain, 
Sarah  4-  Ford,  Ann  E.  Kendrick,  Sarah  O.  Peck, 
Kate  Hinman,  Ella  Bacon,  Sabry  PhiUips,  Emma 
Darling. 

The  new  Union  Free  School  building  was  erect- 
ed in  1879-80  at  a  cost  of  about  $8,000,  though  it 
cost  the  contractors  about  $10,000.  It  is  a  noble 
brick  structure — a  credit  to  the  enterprise  of  the 
village — and  far  surpasses  any  other  public  school 
building  which  has  come  under  our  observation  in 
the  county,  except  the  Normal  school  in  Geneseo. 
The  funds  with  which  it  was  built  were  raised  on 
the  bonds  of  the  district,  amounting  to  $8,000, 
and  payable  $1,000  each  year  from  January  i, 
1 88 1,  with  interest  semi-annually  at  6  per  cent. 
The  bonds  were  sold  to  the  First  National  Bank, 
of  Dundee,  at  a  premium  of  $128.50.  The  build- 
ing is  68  by  78  feet,  two  stories  high,  with  a  cellar 
under  the  whole.  It  is  provided  with  four  exits 
from  the  first  story;  is  heated  with  three  furnaces, 
with  the  best  modern  appliances  for  ventilation 
and  newly  furnished  throughout  with  modern  fur- 


niture. In  addition  to  this,  the  school  buildings  in 
the  north  and  south  sub-districts,  both  formerly 
used  as  district  schools,  are  used  for  school  pur- 
poses. One  is  of  brick,  the  other  of  wood;  the 
latter  in  the  north  sub-district.  Each  contains 
only  one  room,  presided  over  by  one  teacher. 

The  present  teachers  are: — Winfield  S.  Smith, 
Principal,  commenced  in  1879;  Miss  Kate  L. 
Hitchcock,  Preceptress,  in  1880;  Miss  Emma  L. 
Joslyn  has  taught  for  nine  or  ten  years;  Miss  Car- 
rie L.  Gamble,  1879;  Mrs.  Ada  Briggs,  1879;  Mrs. 
Juha  Annin,  in  south  sub-district,  in  1878;  Mrs. 
L.  M.  Burlingame,  in  north  sub-district,  has  taught 
for  nine  or  ten  years. 

We  gather  the  following  additional  information 
from  the  report  to  the  Regents  for  the  Academic 
year,  ending  May  30,  1879: — The hbrary  contained 
874  volumes,  the  original  cost  of  which  was 
$1,206.31,  and  the  estimate  value  $850.  The 
apparatus,  which  originally  cost  $546.46,  was  esti- 
mated at  $330.  The  whole  number  of  scholars 
taught  during  the  year  was  loi,  of  whom  51  were 
males,  and  50  females.  Their  average  age  was 
14.7  years. 

The  revenues  and  expenditures  were: — 

From  tuition  collected  or  considered  collectable $92-50 

Apportionment  from  Literature  Fund        20.78 

For  the  purchase  of  books  and  apparatus        150.00 

From  local  taxes i,  761 .  i  j 

$2,014.41 

For  salaries  of  teachers 1,213.51 

For  repairs  of  property  belonging  to  Academy 200.00 

For  fuel  and  other  incidental  expenses      350.00 

For  the  purchase  of  books  and  apparatus  210,90 

For  Librarian 30.00 

$2,024.41 

Churches.* — "Although  the  settlement  of  Mt. 
Morris  was  commenced  about  1790,"  says  Rev. 
Dr.  Parsons,  "  we  discover  but  little  that  is  worthy 
of  favorable  notice  in  its  religious  character  prior 
to  1 8 14.  *  *  *  For  the  first  twenty  years  after 
General  Mills  located  here,  there  were  very  few  re- 
ligious people  who  were  attracted  to  this  spot. 
The  inhabitants  generally  paid  no  regard  to  the 
Sabbath,  but  both  white  people  and  Indians  from 
the  settlements  around,  were  accustomed  to  con- 
gregate here  on  the  Sabbath  and  spend  the  day  in 
drinking,  wrestling,  shooting,  horse  racing  and  the 
like.  We  find  it  stated  that  in  an  early  day  the 
smoke  of  five  distilleries  might  be  seen  ascending 
from  this  town.  It  was  against  such  discourage- 
ments as  these  that  the  few  Christians  who  gath- 
ered here  in  an  early  day  and  the  preachers  who 
visited  the  settlement  were  called  to  contend."! 

♦  Promised  data  regarding  the  Free  Methodist  Church  has  not  been 
furnished  ;  and  owing  to  the  loss  of  the  records  of  the  Baptist  Church  we 
are  unable  to  give  its  history.  The  church  edifice  of  the  latter  was  built 
in  1840. 

t  From  Historical  Discourses,  by  Rev.  Dr.  L.  Parsons,  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  church,  of  Mt.  Morris,  July  9,  and  16,  1876,  from  which  we 
draw  our  materials  for  the  history  of  that  church. 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS— CHURCHES. 


307 


In  1810,  after  residing  for  a  brief  period  in  Ovid 
and  Genesee,  Robert  Chappel,  of  Colchester,  Conn., 
with  his  wife,  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  selected 
this  place  as  his  home.  He  lived  in  a  log  house, 
not  far  from  the  site  of  the  Wallace  House ;  and  it 
was  there  that  the  first  services  conducted  in  this 
town  by  a  Presbyterian  minister  were  held.  That 
minister  was  Rev.  Robert  Hubbard,  who,  it  is 
thought,  then  preached  regularly  at  Dansville  and 
Angelica.     Mr.  Chappel  died  in  181 1,  aged  44. 

The  Presbyteriati  Church  of  Mt.  Morris  was 
organized  April  29,  1814,  in  the  new  school  house,* 
which  was  located  on  the  west  side  of  what  was 
then  an  open  square,  not  far  from  the  site  of  the 
house  of  J.  J.  Ferris.  The  first  or  south  half  was 
built  in  the  fall  of  1813,  and  was  about  twenty-five 
feet  square.  About  181 5  it  was  lengthened  by  the 
addition  of  about  twenty-five  feet.  A  swing  par- 
tition in  the  center  was  so  adjusted  that  it  could 
be  closed  when  used  for  school  purposes  and  opened 
when  more  room  was  required  for  religious  servi- 
ces. Here  the  Church  worshipped  about  eighteen 
years  after  its  formation.  The  constituent  mem- 
bers were  Jesse  Stanley,  Jonathan  Beach,  Luther 
Parker,  Enos  Baldwin,  Abraham  Camp,  Luman 
Stanley,  Russell  Sheldon,  Almira  Hopkins,  Lucy 
Beach,  Martha  Parker,  Sarah  Baldwin,  Mary  Camp, 
Patty  M.  Stanley  and  Clarissa  Sheldon. 

Soon  afrer  the  organization  Stephen  M.  Whee- 
lock,  a  licentiate,  commenced  his  labors  here  and 
continued  them  two  or  three  years.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  Silas  Pratt,  who,  it  is  supposed, 
commenced  his  labors  early  in  1817.  The  Church 
was  received  under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery  of 
Geneva,  Feb.  12,  1817.  May  7,  1817,  Mr.  Pratt 
was  ordained  and  installed  pastor,  the  services 
being  held  in  the  barn  of  Deacon  Stanley. 
His  pastoral  relation  was  dissolved  by  the  same 
body  April  9,  181 8. 

A  period  of  nearly  twenty  years  elapsed  before 
another  pastor  was  installed  over  the  Church,  and 
many  were  the  changes  in  ministers  during  this  in- 
terval. Rev.  Elihu  Mason  soon  succeeded  Mr. 
Pratt,  commencing  his  labors  about  June,  181 8, 
and  remaining  till  near  the  close  of  1820,  supply- 
ing during  the  first  year  the  Church  at  Perry  Center 
half  the  time,  and  the  second  year  alternating 
between  this  place  and  Portage.  His  widow  still 
lives  in  this  village,  aged  94  years.  Mr.  Mason 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Bartholomew  F.  Pratt, 
brother  of  Silas  Pratt,  who  commenced  his  labors 

*  There  was  a  log  school  house  prior  to  this  time  on  the  site  of  the 
Wallace  House. 


in  the  spring  of  1821,  while  a  student  of  theology. 
He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Ontario,  Jan.  16,  1822.  Feb.  i,  1825,  he  was 
ordained  as  an  Evangelist  in  this  village.  He  con- 
tinued his  labors  till  the  close  of  1825.  During  his 
stay,  in  1822,  the  membership  was  increased  from 
79  to  153.  The  pulpit  was  next  supplied  by  Rev. 
Wm.  Lyman,  D.  D.,  who  commenced  his  labors  in 
the  fall  of  1825  and  remained  two  years.  Soon 
after  he  left,  the  pulpit  was  supplied  for  a  short 
period  by  Rev.  Abel  B.  Clary,  after  which  it  re- 
mained vacant  about  eight  months.  Rev.  James 
W.  McMaster  commenced  his  labors  in  the  fall  of 
1828  and  continued  them  till  the  fall  of  1830. 

Dec.  7,  1830,  Wm.  H.  Stanley,  Wm.  A.  Mills, 
Alfred  Hubbard,  Asa  Woodford  and  Abner  Dean, 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  build  a  church.  It 
was  erected  in  1831,  was  64  by  44  feet,  and  was 
located  a  little  southwest  of  the  residence  of  Gen. 
Mills,  upon  the  public  square,  facing  south.  It 
was  dedicated  in  January,  1832,  Rev.  S.  H.  Grid- 
ley,  of  Perry,  preaching  the  sermon.  The  pulpit 
was  at  the  front  end,  between  the  doors,  with  the 
singers'  gallery  behind  it  and  over  the  vestibule. 
This  arrangement  proving  unsatisfactory,  a  plat- 
form some  two  or  three  feet  higher  than  the  floor 
of  the  Church,  was  provided  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  the  singers  a  few  years  afterwards,  by  an 
additional  building  in  the  rear. 

In  1833  the  public  square  was  sold  to  supply  the 
means  for  rebuilding  the  dam,  which  had  been 
washed  away.  It  was  divided  into  village  lots, 
which  soon  began  to  be  occupied;  as  a  conse- 
quence the  society  found  the  location  of  the 
church  to  be  inconvenient,  and  removed  it  about 
twenty  rods  to  the  south,  upon  State  street,  a  little 
west  of  the  present  site  of  the  Free  Methodist 
Church.  At  this  time  the  building  was  lengthened 
making  it  84  by  44feet;  a  session  house,  40  by  24 
feet,  erected  just  east  of  the  church ;  and  sheds  built 
in  its  rear.  These  improvements  were  completed  in 
1 841,  and  the  house  was  re-dedicated,  the  sermon 
being  preached  by  Dr.  Lord,  then  of  Geneseo. 
This  structure,  with  the  session  house  and  sheds, 
were  all  swept  away  by  fire  during  the  night  of  Sept. 
29,  1852,  this  being  the  first  very  large  fire  that 
had  occurred  in  the  village.  Before  the  fire  was 
entirely  extinguished  measures  were  instituted  for 
rebuilding,  which  resulted  in  the  erection  of  the 
present  edifice,  located  on  the  northwest  corner  of 
State  and  Stanley  streets,  on  land  donated  by  John 
R.  Murray,  Jr.  It  was  dedicated  Feb.  i,  1855, 
Rev.  Darwin   Chichester   preaching  the   sermon. 


3o8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  entire  cost  was  about  $10,000.  For  a  time 
after  the  fire  the  congregation  worshipped  in  the 
Methodist  and  Baptist  churches.  Temporary  ac- 
commodations were  soon  provided  however  in  a 
large  room  on  the  south  side  of  Chapel  street, 
where  Mr.  Barnhart's  market  is  now  located.  This 
they  occupied  until  the  church  was  completed. 
The  lecture  room,  located  a  few  feet  west  of  the 
church,  was  built  in  i860,  and  dedicated  Nov. 
14th  of  that  year.  It  cost,  including  furniture,  not 
far  from  $600. 

The  organ  now  in  use  was  purchased  in  June, 
1864,  at  a  cost  of  $1,100.  The  first  bell  was  pur- 
chased in  Albany  in  December,  1834.  It  weighed 
810  pounds  and  cost  $324.  It  was  placed  in  the 
tower  of  the  old  church  before  its  removal  to  State 
street.  This  bell  proving  defective  another  weigh- 
1,209^  pounds  was  substituted  in  its  place  about 
November,  1839,  at  an  additional  cost  of  $224. 
This  also  faiHng  a  third  one,  weighing  1,525 
pounds,  was  procured  in  November,  1844,  at  an 
additional  cost  of  $200.  The  latter  was  destroyed 
when  the  church  was  burned,  together  with  the 
town  clock  which  for  a  number  of  years  had  been 
attached  to  it.  The  present  bell,  weighing  about 
1,400  pounds,  was  purchased  on  the  completion 
of  the  church. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  McMaster  was  soon  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Calvin  Bushnell,  of  the  Oneida  Presbytery. 
He  preached  several  months  to  the  general  accept- 
ance of  the  community  and  was  called  to  the  pas- 
torate, but  for  reasons  which  do  not  appear  this 
relation  was  never  consummated.  His  name  last 
appears  on  the  records  Feb.  12,  183 1.  Rev. 
James  B.  Wilcox  commenced  his  labors  within  a 
few  weeks  after  the  above  date  and  acted  as  stated 
supply  for  one  year.  He  was  followed  by  Rev. 
George  W.  Elliott,  who  supplied  the  pulpit  for  two 
years,  till  the  spring  of  1834.  The  next  minister 
was  Rev.  Clark  B.  Goodrich,  who  commenced  his 
labors  August,  i,  1834,  and  continued  them  four 
years.  He  was  installed  Jan.  9,  1837.  Rev.  John 
Van  Buren  soon  followed  Mr.  Goodrich,  supplying 
the  pulpit  till  the  fall  pf  1839.  During  the  ten 
years  terminating  with  this  period  296  were  added 
to  the  membership. 

lu  1837  occurred  the  disruption  of  the  Presby- 
terian General  Assembly,  which  deeply  agitated 
the  churches  in  this  section.  This  church,  though 
many  times  among  the  breakers,  was  saved  from 
actual  division. 

Oct.  31,  1830,  Moses  Marvin  and  Ann  his  wife, 
Harriet   Speas,    Fanny  Roland  and  Anna  Sharp 


were  dismissed  in  order  to  unite  with  others  in  the 
formation  of  the  Second  Presbyterian  church  of 
Mt.  Morris.  This  church  united  with  a  school 
district  in  the  erection  of  a  house,  which  for  a 
number  of  years  was  used  for  both  church  and 
school  purposes.  It  was  located  on  the  west  side 
of  the  State  road,  about  five  miles  south  of  this 
village.  The  church  was  organized  by  a  commit- 
tee of  the  Presbytery  in  1830,  and  received  under 
their  care  in  January,  1831.  It  was  disbanded 
about  1839,  there  having  been  a  Dutch  Reformed 
Church  *  established  in  the  same  locality  about 
the  same  time  with  which  a  portion  of  the  mem- 
bers connected  themselves.  Rev.  Elam  Walker 
was  the  first  minister  of  the  Second  Church,  and  is 
remembered  as  a  very  forcible  preacher.  He  was 
followed  by  Rev.  Messrs.  Hall,  Ward  and  Lindley. 
The  greatest  membership  was  about  fifty.  Moses 
Marvin,  Sylvester  Roland  and  Clark  Mather  were 
elders  and  the  two  first  named  acted  as  deacons. 
The  church  maintained  a  prayer  meeting ;  also  a 
Sunday  school,  of  which  S.  Roland  and  J.  McCrary 
were  Superintendents. 

During  the  intense  anti-slavery  agitation  between 
1820  and  1830  an  attempt  was  made  to  blow  up 
the  church  in  Mt.  Morris  with  powder  when  the 
people  were  gathered  in  it  to  hear  an  abohtion  lec- 
turer named  Storrs.  A  quantity  of  powder  was 
placed  under  the  building  and  the  slow  match 
lighted,  when  happily  it  was  discovered  and  ex- 
tinguished. 

Rev.  Cyrus  Hudson,  after  supplying  the  desk  for 
about  a  year,  was,  on  the  loth  of  September,  1840, 
installed  pastor  of  the  church.  He  continued  his 
labors  till  Jan.  5,  1847.  Rev.  C.  H.  A.  Bulkley 
soon  succeeded  Mr.  Hudson,  and  was  installed 
pastor  Oct.  21,  1847.  He  remained  nearly  four 
years,  being  dismissed  at  his  own  request,  and 
contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the  congregation  gener- 
ally, Jan.  7,  1851.  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
spring  of  185 1  by  Rev.  Darwin  Chichester,  who 
remained  as  stated  supply  till  the  summer  of  1855. 
Levi  Parsons  commenced  his  labors  as  a  licentiate 
of  the  Presbytery  of  Cayuga,  the  first  Sabbath  in 
February,  1856,  and  was  ordained  and  installed 
pastor  July  10,  1856.  His  pastorate  continues  to 
the  present  time,  covering  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century  of  the  church's  history. 

*  '*  It  is  not  often  that  a  religious  society  becomes  dwindled  down  to 
one  trustee  and  only  one  surviving  member,  and  both  of  these  in  the  same 
person.  But  such  an  instance  has  occurred  in  Mt.  Morris.  Jacob  Van 
Wagner,  the  sole  surviving  trustee  of  the  True  Reformed  Dutch  Church 
has  applied  for  an  order  to  dissolve  the  corporation  and  sell  the  prop- 
erty." (Nunda  News.)  The  Union  and  Constitution,  Mt,  Morris, 
April  22,  1880. 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS— CHURCHES. 


309 


The  first  ruling  elders  were  Jesse  Stanley,  Abra- 
ham Camp  and  Jonathan  Beach.  Subsequently 
there  have  been  added  to  the  sessions : — James 
Coe  and  Luther  Parker,  1818;  Asa  Woodford  and 
Oliver  Stanley,  1820;  John  Pratt  and  James 
Conkey,  1829;  George  Kemp,  Jr.,  and  George 
Hastings,  1831;  Harry  H.  Evarts  and  James  H. 
Rogers,  1834;  Reuben  Weeks,  Reuben  Sleeper 
and  Charles  W.  King,  1836;  Marsena  Allen,  1842; 
Henry  Sheldon,  Charles  Holmes  and  Levi  God- 
dard,  1844;  Samuel  J.  Mills,  Loren  J.  Ames,  Milo 
H.  Maltbie  and  Stillwell  Burroughs,  1853;  Loren 
Coy  and  Pomeroy  Sheldon,  1857;  Jonathan  E. 
Robinson,  Samuel  L.  Rockfellow  and  Justine 
Smith,  1862;  Elijah  N.  Bacon,  Frederick  E.  Hast- 
ings, Ziba  A.  Colburn  and  Jay  E.  Lee,  1871; 
Reuben  S.  Weeks  and  Wilder  Silver,  1875.  In 
1875  the  church  adopted  the  plan  of  limited  elder- 
ship. 

Jesse  Stanley  and  Jonathan  Beach  were  the 
original  deacons.  Subsequently  there  were  elected 
to  this  office : — Asa  Woodford,  Wm.  Marvin  and 
Abraham  C.  Camp,  1831 ;  James  Conkey  and 
Marsena  Allen,  1834;  Robert  E.  Weeks,  1861; 
Esek  M.  Winegar,  1862;  James  Beggs  and  Milo 
H.  Maltbie,  187 1  ;  and  Wilder  Silver,  1879. 

In  1815,  Mrs.  Oliver  Stanley  first  made  an  effort 
to  establish  a  Sunday  school,  before  there  were  any 
such  schools  in  this  section.  She  was  assisted  in 
her  efforts  by  Emily,  daughter  of  Luman  Stanley. 
They  met  with  many  discouragements,  and  it  was 
not  until  181 7  that  anything  like  a  permanent  or- 
ganization was  effected.  Of  this  there  is  no  record, 
and  no  hint  as  to  who  was  Superintendent.  In 
1818,  Allen  Ayrault  was  the  Superintendent. 
Deacon  Woodford  is  thought  to  have  succeeded 
him,  and  for  many  years  he  ably  discharged  the 
duties  of  the  office.  At  an  early  period  some  In- 
dian girls  were  among  the  pupils.  The  present 
Superintendent  is  Joshua  Weeks.  Loren  Coy 
acted  as  chorister  of  this  church  from  1846  to  1879. 
The  membership  of  the  church  April  i,  1880,  was 
273;  the  attendance  at  Sabbath  school,  242. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Mt  Morris. 
The  Methodists,  if  not  the  first,  were  among  the 
first  to  cultivate  this  religious  field,  though  the 
Presbyterians  were  the  first  to  do  so  systematically. 
The  first  religious  services  in  the  town,  however, 
were  conducted  by  a  Baptist,  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Mills, 
before  referred  to.  The  first  Methodist  preacher 
who  visited  this  locality  was,  it  is  supposed.  Rev. 
J.  H.  Hudson,  familiarly  known  as  Father  Hudson, 
who  came  here  in  1804  from  Friendship,  in  Alle- 


gany county,  guided  by  Indian  trails  and  follow- 
ing the  course  of  the  Genesee  to  Gardeau  having, 
he  said,  for  the  last  thirty-five  miles,  "  traveled  over 
a  country  where  not  a  white  inhabitant  had  yet 
broken  ground,"  where  "  all  was  forest,  wilderness 
and  river."  He  proceeded  down  the  river  to 
Squakie  Hill,  and  thence  to  Allen's  Hill.  He 
found  a  few  ''who  called  themselves  Methodists  " 
living  on  the  flats  and  preached  to  them.  From 
that  time  Mt.  Morris  became  a  stated  appointment 
on  the  circuit  whose  head  was  at  Canisteo,  and  ex- 
tended thence  to  the  mouth  of  Genesee  river,  and 
thence  east  to  Seneca  lake.  Rev.  A.  Owen,  then 
presiding  elder,  sent  Hudson  a  colleague  in  the 
person  of  Sela  Paine,  a  young  man,  says  Hudson, 
full  of  Holy  Spirit  and  Ufe.     At  the  conference  of 

1805,  Paine  was  taken  away  and  Frederick  Stiars 
and   Timothy  Lee  sent   as   additional   help.     In 

1806,  J.  B.  Hudson,  Gerard  Morgan  and  John 
Richards  were  assigned  to  this  extensive  field. 
Hudson,  speaking  of  the  moral  character  of  Mt. 
Morris  at  that  time  says  : — "  It  was  notorious  for 
its  whiskey  and  Sabbath  desecration,"  "  a  charac- 
ter," adds  Rev.  T.  Cardus,  from  whose  Historical 
Discourse  we  quote,*  "  which  seems  to  have  clung 
to  the  place  during  all  the  years  of  its  existence." 
These  pioneer  preachers  held  services  in  the  log 
school  house  which  occupied  the  site  of  the  Wallace 
House.  A  class,  it  is  supposed,  was  formed  among 
the  few  Methodists  first  met  by  Mr.  Hudson  on  the 
flats,  and  "  a  constant  attendant  at  this  Methodist 
ordinance,"  says  Mr.  Cardus,  "  was  the  wife  of  Gen. 
Mills,  her  only  path  to  and  fro  being  an  Indian 
trail." 

Mr.  Hudson  attended  to  the  interests  of  the  so- 
ciety here  until  1814.  In  1815,  Rev.  Mr.  Parker 
preached  here. 

In  1 816,  a  new  circuit  was  formed,  containing 
the  following  appointments: — Geneseo,  Mt.  Mor- 
ris, Nunda,  Groveland,  and  parts  of  the  towns  of 
Livonia  and  Conesus.  By  request.  Rev.  Mr.  Hud- 
son took  its  charge,  receiving  for  his  faithfully 
performed  labors  for  the  year,  $100.  In  spite  of 
all  privations  men  of  good  ability  found  their  way 
to  this  locality.  Among  these  was  Rev.  Mr.  Hoag, 
in  1820.  In  1824,  Louisa  Kinney,  Ebenezer  Da- 
mon, Ehzabeth  Damon,  Elizabeth  Holtslander  and 
Rebecca  McNair  were  members.  There  were, 
doubtless,   others,  but  none   others  are  recorded. 

In  1827,  Mt.  Morris  was  still  in  the  Geneseo 
circuit,  of  which  Revs.  B.  Williams  and  M.  Doud 

•  History  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  Mt.  Morris,  by  Ihe  pastor,  Rev.  T. 
Cardus,  July  2,  \ilb.— Union  and  Constitution,  Mt.  Morris,  July  15, 
1876. 


3IO 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


were  the  preachers.  They  stayed,  it  is  believed,  two 
years.  Two  classes  were  then  in  existence,  with 
forty  members,  Chester  Grover  and  Benjamin  F. 
Robinson  being  leaders,  and  the  preaching  was 
held  in  a  frame  school-house  which  stood  near 
Father  Arnold's.  In  1829,  Revs.  Haywood  and 
St.  John  became  the  preachers,  and  regular  preach- 
ing was  then  held  in  the  village,  in  a  small  school- 
house  which  stood  on  the  corner  of  the  lot  where 
Mr.  Moss  now  lives. 

In  1830,  Mt.  Morris  was  transferred  from   the 
Geneseo  to  the  Angelica  circuit.     The  preachers 
appointed   were: — Revs.    Jonathan    Benson    and 
Merrit  Ferguson.     "There  was  a  revival  all   the 
year.''     The  leaders  were  Ezra  Kinney  and  Levi 
Keyes,  the  class  of  the  former   containing   sixty 
members,  and  that  of  the  latter,  twenty-four.     In 
1831,  Rev.  J.  Lent  became  the  preacher,  and  the 
place  of  meeting  was  changed  from  the   white   to 
the  long  school-house.     During  Mr.  Lent's  minis- 
try, steps  were  taken   to   secure  a  church   edifice. 
A  site  was  selected  on  the  lot   where   Dr.  Joslyn 
now  resides,  and  March  5,  1832,  the  contract  for 
building  the  church  was  let  to  Benjamin  Dodge,  of 
Castile,  who,  in  presenting  his  bill  of  costs  amount- 
ing to  $1,622.16  said: — "The  house  has  cost  me 
the  above   bill,    besides   all   chorin'    and   runnin' 
about,  and  without  anny   prophit   except   on   the 
frame  and  chargin'  day  wages."     It  was  finished  in 
January,  1833,  and  dedicated  on  the  4th  of  that 
month.  Dr.  Lackey,  of  Lima,  preaching  the  dedi- 
catory sermon.     The  first  trustees,  at  the  building 
of  the   church,   were:— Ebenezer    Damon,    Ezra 
Kinney,  Leonard  Hoskins  and  George  W.  Barney. 
Rev.  Mr.  Lent  was  removed  in   1832,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Revs.  Asa  Story,  Daniel  Anderson 
and  Wm.  Gage  Anderson,  who  remained  on  the 
circuit  two  years.     After   the   dedication   of  the 
church,  Mt.  Morris  was  severed  from  Angelica  and 
became  the  head  of  a  circuit,  with   Anderson   as 
sole  pastor.     The  members  at  that  time,  with  pos- 
sibly a  few  omissions,  were : — Ezra  Kinney,  who 
was  for  twenty-six   years   a   class   leader,  Louisa 
Kinney,  Aylmer  Keith,  EHza  Keith,  Eleanor  Begole, 
Chester  Grover,  Martha  Aldrich,  Ebenezer  Damon, 
Elizabeth   Damon,  Henry   Lake,  Clarinda   Lake, 
John    Hartsock,    Jacob    Chilson,  Jr.,    Lucy   Ann 
Chilson,  Jonas   Bellows,  Charles   Seymour,  Peggy 
Miller,  Wm.  S.  Parsons,  Mary  Parsons,   Diadama 
Parsons,    Asahel   Parsons,    Esther   Parsons,  Sally 
Parker,    Gordon    Williams,    Hiram  H.  Gladding, 
Juha  DaboU,  (afterwards  Mrs.  Green,)  Gilbert  G. 
Townsend,    Rachel    Townsend,    George    Eaton, 


Josiah  Eaton,  Noah  Chapman,  Daniel  Miller,  Sally 
Washburn,  Lucy  Cooper,  John  T.  Keith,  Satterlee 
Holland,  G.  W.  Barney,  Mary  Barney,  Daniel 
Cothreil.  At  this  time  Mt.  Morris  was  in  the 
Rochester  district. 

Mr.  Anderson  was  succeeded  in  the  pastorate  in 
1834  by  Revs.  Loren  Grant  and  J.  Robinson. 
J.  H.  Wallace  was  sent  to  this  charge  in  1835,  and 
stayed  two  years.  His  colleague  the  first  year  was 
Rev.  Mr.  Benjamin,  and  the  second,  Mr.  Atchison 
Wallace.  Rev.  S.  W.  Wooster  was  stationed  here 
in  1837,  but  in  a  short  time  was  removed  to  Perry. 
Rev.  Mr.  Hudson  supplied  the  pulpit  the  remain- 
der of  the  year.  Rev.  Mr.  Church  was  the  pastor 
in  1836  and  Rev.  Mr.  Hall  in  1839-40.  During 
Mr.  Hall's  pastorate.  Rev.  Mr.  Farrell  came  on 
the  circuit  and  labored  a  year  and  nine  months. 
In  1842,  Mt.  Morris  was  placed  in  the  Dansville 
district.  Asa  Abell  was  the  preacher  in  charge. 
He  stayed  two  years. 

In  1844  Rev.  J.  G.  Gulick,  a  man  of  more  than 
ordinary  pulpit  talent,  became  the  pastor.  The 
pulpit  was  supplied  the  succeeding  year  by  Rev.  S. 
Reed  Cook.  He  was  succeeded  in  1846  by  Rev. 
Alexander  Farrell.  Rev.  John  Parker  was  sent  to 
this  charge  by  the  East  Genesee  conference  in 
1848  and  remained  two  years. 

In  1850  Mt.  Morris  was  placed  on  the  Lima 
district  and  Rev.  Zyna  J.  Buck  stationed  here. 
He  stayed  two  years,  adding  during  the  first  year, 
by  means  of  a  revival,  43  probationers.  In  1852 
Mt.  Morris  was  in  the  West  Rochester  district  and 
Rev.  E.  Latimer  was  the  preacher  in  charge.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Ralph  Clapp,  who  also  re- 
mained a  year.  In  1854  Rev.  Wesley  Cochrane 
became  the  pastor.  In  February,  1855,  it  pur- 
chased the  Episcopal  church  and  the  house  which 
now  forms  the  Methodist  parsonage,  giving  in  ex- 
change the  old  church  and  $500.  This  old  church 
was  sold  to  Geo.  H.  Summers  in  1856,  and  removed 
from  its  location  on  Chapel  street  about  1865  to 
the  south  side  of  the  Wallace  House,  on  Main 
street.  It  is  now  known  as  Concert  Hallj  and  is 
owned  by  the  proprietor  of  the  Wallace  House. 
It  was  vacated  by  the  Methodists  in  1855,  and  the 
one  received  in  exchange — the  one  now  in  use — 
occupied.  Mr.  Cochrane  was  succeeded  after  a 
year  by  Rev.  Jonathan  Benson,  who  had  minis- 
tered to  this  people  twenty-five  years  previously. 
In  1856  "the  beloved  Edson"  became  the  pastor. 
He  was  succeeded  in  1858  by  Rev.  H.  T.  Giles. 
Rev.  R.  Harrington  took  charge  in  1859.  In  i860 
Rev.  O.  Trowbridge  took  the  field,  and  after  an 


M.ARjr  Baf^ney.  pEOE^E  W.  Bae^ney. 

GEORGE  W.  BARNEY. 


George  W.  Barney  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Newport, 
Herkimer  county,  Sept.  18,  1808.  He  is  a  son  of  Reuben 
and  Sarah  (Pierce)  Barney,  natives  of  Rhode  Island.  The 
former  was  bom  March  28,  1774,  in  the  town  of  Swan- 
zey,  and  the  latter  in  the  same  town  in  1777.  They  were 
farmers  by  occupation  and  moved  from  Rhode  Island  to 
Herkimer  county  in  1801,  and  resided  there  until  they 
died,  the  father  March  31,  18.55,  and  the  mother  May  25, 
1844.  They  had  twelve  children,  eleven  of  whom  grew 
up  and  married. 

Their  names  were  as  f olows :  Pardon,  (dead, )  Davelia 
Lorean,  (dead,)  Sarah,  (dead,)  Sophia,  Mathilda,  (dead,) 
Temperance,  (dead,)  (Jeorge  W.,  Angeline,  Reuben, 
Louisa  and  Daniel.  George  W.  Uved  at  home,  working 
on  the  farm  and  attending  the  district  school  until  he  was 
seventeen  years  of  age.  "  These  were  the  only  advantages 
he  ever  enjoyed  for  an  education.  On  leaving  home  he 
was  apprenticed  to  Wm.  Talcott,  of  Little  Falls,  to  learn 
the  hatter's  trade.  Here  he  appUed  himself  industriously 
and  perseveringly  to  the  acquisition  of  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  trade  he  had  adopted  for  a  livelihood.  At 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service  he  went  to  Fairfield, 
N.  Y.,  and  worked  one  winter.  From  thence  he  went  to 
Albany.  From  the  last  named  place  he  went  to  SuflSeld 
and  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  worked  at  his  trade  about  six 
months.  Thus  hfe  opened  before  him  its  rugged  path 
and  bade  him  rely  upon  his  own  energies  in  surmounting 
its  obstacles  and  achieving  success.  In  1828  Mr.  Barney 
removed  to  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  found  a  wider  field  for 
the  exercise  of  his  maturing  judgement  and  his  untiring 
energies. 

Here  Mr.  Barney  commenced  his  long,  useful,  and  hon- 
orable career.  He  was  engaged  by  Mr.  Peter  Peterson,  who 
was  carrying  on  business  quite  extensively  here  at  that  time, 
in  the  manufacture  of  hats,  and  dealer  in  hats,  caps,  furs 
and  clothing.  In  1830  Mr.  Bamey  bought  out  Mr.  Peter- 
son and  carried  on  the  business  about  thirty-two  years. 
Li  18G0  Mr.  B.  closed  out  his  business  and  from  that  time 
for  many  years  his  energies  and  capacity  were  devoted 
to  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  various  offices  of 
trust  and  responsibility  that  had  been  bestowed  upon 
him,  either  by  election  or  appointment.  He  was  poor- 
master  seven  years,  County  Supt.  of  the  Poor  from  18G8 
to  January  1,  1880 ;  was  deputy  ^eriff  of  Livingston 
county  six  years.  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion  he  was 
U.  S.  detective  four  years  and  now  holds  the  office  of 
deputy  sheriff.  During  Abraham  Lincoln's  administra- 
tion he  was  post-master  at  Mt.  Morris.  July  12th, 
1865,  he  was  appointed  to  the  same  office  by  Andrew 
Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  and  re-appointed 
by  Johnson  June  18,  1866-.  Owing  to  his  refusal  to  sup- 
port the  policy  of  Johnson's  administration  Mr.  Bamey 
was  soon  thereafter  removed  and  Norman  Seymour,  Esq., 


was  appointed  to  succeed  him.  In  politics  Mr.  Bamey 
was  formerly  a  Whig;  but  upon  the  formation  of  the 
Republican  party  he  united  with  that  and  has  always  been 
an  active  and  zealous  supporter  of  its  principles  and 
measures. 

In  the  cause  of  Christ  Mr.  Bamey  has,  since  1832,  (at 
which  time  he  experienced  reUgion,)  been  an  ardent  and 
faithful  laborer.  In  1847,  at  the  38th  session  of  Genesee 
Conference,  he  was  ordained  Deacon  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  by  Bishop  Hamlin,  at  Geneva,  N.  Y. 
In  1873  he  was  ordained  Elder  ia  the  Free  Methodist 
church  by  Superintendent  Rev.  B.  T.  Roberts,  at  Perry, 
N.  Y.  He  traveled  as  a  circuit  preacher  eight  years, 
while  carrying  on  his  business  in  Mt.  Morris,  In  his 
support  of  the  church  he  has  always  been  liberal.  He 
gave  largely  of  his  means  in  aid  of  the  construction  of 
the  first  M.  E.  church  and  parsonage  ever  built  in  Mt. 
Morris — has  always  been  ready  and  willing  to  give  liber- 
ally when  the  demands  of  the  church  were  made  upon 
him.  His  house  was  the  home  of  the  circuit  preachers  for 
many  years.  Mr.  B.  remembers  when  as  many  as  twelve 
were  gathered  under  his  roof  at  one  time.  In  1829,  Jan- 
uary 29,  Mr.  B.  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary, 
daughter  of  Garret  C.  and  Rebecca  (Babcock)  Peterson, 
the  former  of  whom  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  Feb.  25, 
1777,  and  died  Nov.  1,  1843.  The  latter  was  born  Janu- 
ary 25,  1782,  and  died  March  8,  1840.  They  had  eleven 
children,  viz. :  Jessie,  born  September  24,  1802 ;  Sarah, 
born  January  22,  1804,  died  January  22,  1838;  Peter, 
born  July  27.  1806;  William,,  born  November  26,  1808; 
John,  born  January  26,  1810,  died  November  26,  1831 ; 
Mary,  born  February  28,  1813 ;  Jane,  bom  April  20, 
1814  ;  Rebecca,  born  July  29,  1817  ;  Caroline,  bom  Jan- 
uary 28,  1822 ;  Gilbert,  bom  August  5,  1824,  and  Harriet, 
bom  May  16,  1827,  all  of  whom  are  now  living,  except 
Sarah  and  John.  There  have  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Barney  eight  children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 
Their  names  are  as  follows  :  Sarah',  (dead,)  Richard  W., 
Mary,  (dead,)  George  W.,  Alice  M.,  and  Charles  W.  The 
latter,  a  graduate  from  the  Normal  school  at  Geneseo,  N. 
Y. ,  is  now  in  the  Custom  House,  New  York.  Richard  W. 
was  a  member  of  the  13(ith  New  York  Infantry  during  the 
late  war,  and  George  W.  enlisted  in  the  27th  New  York 
Infantry,  and  afterwards  in  the  14th  New  York  Heavy 
Artillery,  and  in  both  organizations  was  a  drummer. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barney  celebrated  their  golden  wedding 
Jan.  29, 1879.  Like  many  other  men  who  were  and  are  now 
the  bone  and  sinew  of  the  country,  he  lives  in  his  seven- 
ty-third year,  one  of  the  few  old  living  landmarks  of  our 
country's  pioneers,  having  led  a  life  of  integrity  and 
uprightness  of  character,  honored  by  all  who  know  him, 
and  at  the  writing  of  this  brief  sketch  bids  fair  for  more 
years  of  usefulness  to  his  friends. 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS— CHURCHES. 


311 


unhappy  ministry  of  one  year  went  to  another 
sphere  of  labor.  Mt.  Morris  was  dissociated  from 
the  church  at  Ridge,  with  which  it  had  been  con- 
nected, and  reported  a  reduced  membership  of 
73.  Rev.  John  Shaw  next  served  a  pastorate  of 
one  year. 

In  1862  Rev.  J.  L.  Edson  returned  and  remained 
three  years.  In  1865  Rev.  A.  N.  Filmore  came 
with  his  genial  disposition.  The  church  became 
too  small  and  March  4,  1867,  it  was  resolved  that 
it  should  be  remodeled  and  enlarged.  This  work 
was  accomplished  at  a  cost  of  about  $4,500.  Mr. 
Filmore  remained  two  years  till  the  fall  of  1867, 
when  Rev.  C.  M.  Gardner  entered  upon  a  three 
years'  ministry.  The  alterations  to  the  church 
were  finished  during  the  first  year  of  his  pastorate, 
and  it  was  re-dedicated  by  Dr.  Mattison. 

In  1870  the  Ridge  was  again  annexed  to  Mt. 
Morris,  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  William  Bradley, 
who  continued  his  labors  for  three  years,  increasing 
the  membership  from  88  to  no.  During  the 
second  year  of  his  ministry  Mt.  Morris  was  con- 
nected with  the  Western  New  York  conference 
and  again  returned  to  the  Lima  district.  Rev.  T. 
Cardus  became  the  pastor  in  1873  and  added 
thirty-six  to  the  membership  during  the  first  year 
of  his  labors  here.  The  present  pastor.  Rev. 
James  Hill,  entered  upon  his  labors  in  October, 
1877.  The  present  membership  (September, 
1880,)  is  130;  the  average  attendance  at  Sunday 
school,  100.  The  church  is  valued  at  $7,000;  the 
parsonage  at  $3,000.  The  first  Sunday  school 
superintendent  was  Ezra  Kinney,  and  Jennie  Jas- 
per was  the  first  teacher  of  the  Bible  class. 

The  Ridge  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  four 
miles  south  of  Mt.  Morris,  has  a  membership  of 
about  fifteen.  The  church  was  built  by  the  Bap- 
tists and  bought  of  them  many  years  ago.  It  is 
one  of  the  oldest  churches  in  this  section  of  the 
country. 

St.  Johiis  Church,  (Episcopal,)  of  Mt.  Morris, 
was  organized  on  Easter  Wednesday,  1833.  Rev. 
Thomas  Meacham,  rector,  presided,  and  David  A. 
Miller  was  secretary  of  the  meeting  at  which  the  or- 
ganization was  effected.  Jellis  Clute  and  Nehemiah 
Barlow  were  elected  wardens  and  David  A.  Miller, 
John  W.  Montross,  Walker  M.  Hinman,  Phineas 
Canfield,  Stephen  Summers,  Charles  B.  Stout, 
James  S.  F.  Heald  and  Hiram  Hunt,  vestrymen. 
Hiram  Hunt  was  elected  clerk  of  the  vestry.  Ser- 
vices were  previously  held  here  occasionally  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Croes,  who  was  located  at  Geneseo, 
and  were  conducted  in  the  school  house  on  the 


west  side  of  what  was  then  the  public  square, 
which  was  bounded  by  Chapel,  Main,  Clinton  and 
the  second  street  north  of  Clinton,  running  parallel 
with  it.  In  1833,  when  Mr.  Meacham  commenced 
his  labors,  the  services  were  transferred  to  a  private 
school  house  belonging  to  David  A.  Miller,  where 
they  were  continued  until  the  church  was  built. 
Dec.  27,  1833,  an  invitation  was  extended  to  Mr. 
Meacham,  who  was  then  ministering  to  the  church 
at  Hunt's  Hollow,  to  become  the  minister  half  the 
time  at  a  salary  of  $250,  including  the  missionary 
stipend — a  salary  like  to  that  he  had  previously 
received. 

July  6,  1834,  Charles  B.  Stout,  Summers  and 
Hiram  Hunt  were  appointed  a  committee  to  draft 
a  memorial  to  Trinity  church,  and  David  A.  Mil- 
ler, Stephen  Summers  and  Walker  M.  Hinman,  to 
draft  a  plan  for  a  church  and  procure  a  site  for  it. 
November  7,  1834,  Hiram  Hunt,  David  A.  Miller 
and  Walker  M.  Hinman  were  appointed  a  build- 
ing committee.  At  the  next  meeting,  November 
17,  1834,  Stephen  Summers  was  substituted  on  the 
latter  committee  for  Mr.  Hinman,  who  requested 
to  be  excused  from  such  service.  At  this  meeting 
also  the  vestry  made  binding  the  writing  of  the 
committee  with  Charles  B.  Stout  for  the  purchase 
of  a  building  lot.  December  28,  1834,  the  plan  of 
a  church  presented  by  the  committee  appointed 
for  that  purpose  was  accepted,  and  the  building 
committee  authorized  to  proceed  to  expend  the 
amount  of  subscription,  and  no  more,  in  building 
a  church.  March  30,  1835,  it  was  resolved  to  ex- 
change lots  with  Charles  B.  Stout  for  one  on  the 
corner  of  Chapel  and  Stanley  streets.  The  corner 
stone  of  the  church  was  laid  July  3,  1835,  by  Rev. 
Henry  J.  Whitehouse,  D.  D.,  assisted  by  the  rector, 
Rev.  Thomas  Meacham,  and  Revs.  Wm.  P.  Page, 
Rarand  Karney  and Richmond.  Wm.  Ham- 
lin was  the  architect.  Walker  M.  Hinman,  the 
builder,  and  Isaac  A.  Kemball,  the  mason. 

May  1, 1837,  a  call  was  extended  to  Rev.  Henry 
S.  Atwater  to  take  charge  of  the  parish,  at  a  salary 
of  $500,  the  rent  of  a  house,  and  a  missionary 
stipend  if  it  could  be  obtained.  June  30,  1840, 
the  salary  was  increased  to  $600. 

August  14,  1837,  it  was  resolved  to  separate 
from  the  Sunday  school  library  certain  books  suited 
only  to  adults  and  make  them  the  nucleus  of  a 
parochial  library  for  the  use  of  the  congregation. 
At  that  time  also  the  church  edifice  was  formally 
donated  to  Rt.  Rev.  Benjamin  Tredwell  Onderdonk, 
D.  D.,  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  New  York,  by 
whom  it  was  consecrated  August  19,  1837.     The 


312 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


church  slips  were  sold  at  public  auction  September 
23,  1837  ;  Phineas  Canfield  was  the  auctioneer. 

June  29,  1843,  Rev.  Charles  D.  Cooper  was 
called  to  the  rectorship,  and  March  5,  1845,  was 
granted  a  leave  of  absence  for  one  year.  His 
resignation  was  accepted  Dec.  21,  1846,  to  take 
effect  March  i,  1847.  June  21,  1847,  a  call  to  the 
rectorship  was  given  Rev.  Maunsell  Van  Rensse- 
laer, of  Albany,  and  accepted.  March  17,  1853, 
he  tendered  his  resignation,  which  was  accepted 
March  21,  1853.  October  3,  1853,  a  call  was  ex- 
tended to  Rev.  Thomas  L.  FrankUn  and  ac- 
cepted. His  rectorship  continued  till  the  summer 
of  1871. 

The  demand  for  increased  church  accommoda- 
tions being  felt,  March  4,  1854,  J.  R.  Murray,  G. 
H.  Summers,  Henry  Swan,  John  Vernam  and  W. 
M.  Hinman  were  appointed  a  committee  to  ex- 
amine and  report  at  an  adjourned  meeting  a  plan 
and  estimate  of  the  cost  of  enlarging  the  church  at 
the  south  end,  so  as  to  give  an  additional  window 
on  each  side,  and  also  of  an  alteration  at  the  north 
end  by  throwing  the  vestibule  into  the  body  of  the 
church  and  the  erection  of  a  new  tower.  At  the 
next  meeting  Mr.  Murray  offered  to  purchase  the 
church  and  lot  at  $1,500  and  give  the  society  a  lot 
on  which  to  build  a  new  edifice.  W.  M.  Hinman, 
Geo.  H.  Summers  and  John  Vernam  were  ap- 
pointed to  confer  with  pew  holders  and  obtain 
their  consent.  A  majority  of  the  pew  holders  con- 
curring, committees  were  appointed  to  procure 
plans  for  a  church,  with  estimate  of  cost,  and  solicit 
subscriptions  for  its  erection.  April  6,  1854,  Mr. 
Murray  modified  his  former  proposition  by  an  offer 
to  erect  a  new  church  on  a  site  opposite  the  old 
one,  and  convey  the  same  to  the  vestry,  provided 
that  body  would  sell  and  convey  to  him  the  church 
building  and  lot  then  in  use  and  pay  him  $1,500, 
provided  also  the  vestry  would  accept  the  plan  for 
a  new  church  which  he  might  propose,  his  proposi- 
tion to  remain  open  one  week.  The  vestry  then 
resolved  to  build  a  new  church,  provided  the  same 
could  be  done  without  incurring  a  heavy  debt,  and 
the  subscription  committee  were  instructed  to  use 
their  utmost  exertions  to  raise  $1,500  for  that  pur- 
pose before  the  next  meeting,  which  was  held  on 
the  13th  of  April  following.  At  that  meeting  the 
vestry  accepted  Mr.  Murray's  proposition  of  April 
6,  1854,  the  plan  of  a  new  church  presented  by  him 
was  adopted,  and  W.  M.  Hinman,  Henry  Swan 
and  Jesse  Peterson  were  appointed  to  enter  into  a 
contract  with  Mr.  Murray  in  behalf  of  the  vestry 
in  accordance  with  his  proposition. 


In  1856,  an  organ  costing  $1,000,  (toward 
which  the  old  organ  was  applied  at  $200,)  and  a 
bell  weighing  1,930  pounds,  were  purchased  for  the 
new  church,  which  was  built  at  a  cost  of  $25,000, 
and  was  consecrated  September  18,  1856,  by  Wm. 
Heathcote  De  Lancey,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  D.  C.  L., 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Western  New  York. 

December  29,  1857,  a  deed  from  John  R.  Mur- 
ray and  Mrs.  Anna  Vernon  Murray,  (Jated  July  24, 
1857,  of  parts  of  lots  19  and  20  in  the  village  of 
Mt.  Morris  for  a  parsonage  site,  was  accepted  and 
the  thanks  of  the  vestry  tendered  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Murray  for  their  liberality  and  kindness.* 

That  the  office  of  vestryman  was  not  a  sinecure 
may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  June  8,  1858,  a 
fine  of  fifty  cents  was  imposed  upon  each  vestry- 
man or  church-warden  who  should  be  "more  than 
thirty  minutes  behind  time,  or  be  absent  from  any 
vestry  meeting  without  a  reasonable  excuse." 

September  20,  i860,  Judge  Charles  H.  Carroll, 
in  behalf  and  at  the  expressed  wish  of  his  deceased 
daughter.  Miss  A.  V.  R.  Carroll,  donated  to  the 
vestry  $500,  to  be  invested,  and  the  annual  income 
arising  therefrom  devoted  to  the  Sunday  school  and 
parish  libraries  alternately.  In  187 1,  Hon.  J.  A. 
and  Mrs.  Mead  donated  to  the  parish  a  new  com- 
munion set  to  take  the  place  of  one  donated  by 
Mrs.  David  A.  Miller  and  in  use  from  the  organi- 
zation of  the  church. 

Mr.  Frankhn,  who  resigned  June  23,  1871,  to 
accept  a  call  to  the  parish  of  Christ  church,  in 
Madison,  Ind.,  was  succeeded  in  the  rectorship  by 
Rev.  L.  Van  Bokkelen,  D.  D.,  to  whom  a  call  was 
extended  August  14,  1871.  Dr.  Van  Bokkelen's 
resignation  was  accepted  August  31,  1874.  Jan- 
uary 17,  1875,  Rev.  Francis  B.  Dunham  was  called 
to  the  rectorship.  His  resignation  was  received 
and  accepted  February  15,  1877.  Rev.  George  S. 
Teller  took  charge  of  the  parish  April  i,  1877. 
His  resignation  was  accepted  August  27,  1879,  to 
take  effect  November  i,  1879.  A  call  was  given 
Rev.  J.  A.  Massey,  D.  D.,  of  Mobile,  Alabama, 
October  15,  1879. 

The  following  have  been  the  wardens  of  this 
church: — Jellis  Clute,  1833  ;  Nehemiah  Barlow, 
1833-5;  Stephen  Summers,  1834-57;!  David  A. 

*  Mrs.  Anna  Vernon  Murray,  wife  of  John  R.  Murray,  died  at  Caze- 
novia,  March  8,  1878.  In  accordance  with  her  exoressed  wish  she  was 
buried  in  the  church  yard,  near  the  church  which  the  generous  bounty  of 
herself  and  husband  provided  for  this  Parish,  together  with  the  lot  on 
which  the  parsonage  stands.  The  vestry  granted  Mr.  Murray  tlie  right 
in  perpetuity  to  use  that  part  of  the  church  yard  he  had  designated  as  his 
family  burial  lot,  and  assumed  the  reverent  care  of  the  mortal  remains 
thus  placed  within  their  grounds. 

t  Died  Aug.  5,  1847,  aged  57.  David  A.  Miller  elected  his  successor 
Aug.  25,  i847. 


VILLAGE  OF  MOUNT  MORRIS  —  CHURCHES,  SOCIETIES. 


313 


Miller,  1837,  1840-52  ;  Col.  Wm.  Fitzhugh,  1838- 
39,  (died  in  1839;)  Frederick  A.  Davis,  1847-51, 
1853;  George  H.  Summers,  1852;  W.  M.  Hin- 
man,  1853-67;  Charles  H.  Carroll,  1854-65;* 
Hiram  P.  Mills,  1866-78;  C.  B.  Adams,  1868-9; 
Robert  H.  Brooks,  1870-80;  J.  R.  Murray,  1879- 
80. 

The  following  Vestry  was  elected  March  29, 
1880;  Wardens,  John  R.  Murray,  R.  H.  Brooks; 
Vestrymen,  M.  H.  Mills,  James  Yeomans,  Arthur 
Sawyer,  C.  L.  Bingham,  N.  A.  Seymour,  Ozro 
Clark,  L.  C.  Bingham,  Wm.  Harding. 

St  John's  Church,  (CathoUc,)  Mt.  Morris.— The 
first  Catholic  services  in  this  vicinity  of  which  we 
have  information  were  held  during  the  building  of 
the  canal  by  Father  McGuire  from  Rochester,  and 
about  the  second  year  of  the  progress  of  that  work 
a  house  of  worship  was  erected  at  "  Brushville,"t 
(Tuscarora,)  on  land,  the  use  of  which  was  do- 
nated by  Judge  Carroll,  of  Groveland.  When 
operations  on  the  canal  ceased  the  services  were 
discontinued  and  the  building,  which  was  an  inex- 
pensive one,  was  subsequently  burned  down. 

Among  the  earliest  to  conduct  services  in  the 
village  was  Father  Edward  O'Flaharty,  who 
preached  in  the  school-house,  in  the  hall  which  oc- 
cupied the  site  of  the  Greens'  Empire  Block,  (the 
latter  of  which  was  built  in  1874,)  and  in  the  resi- 
dence of  John  Toole,  at  Damonsville.  Occasional 
services  were  held  till  about  1 851,  about  which 
time  a  house  of  worship  was  erected  on  the  site  of 
the  present  fine  brick  structure,  which  was  built  in 
1869,  and  there  they  continued  to  worship  until  the 
present  house  was  built,  when  the  old  one  was 
torn  down.  At  that  time  Father  O'Brien  was  the 
pastor.  The  first  priest  stationed  here  was  Father 
Riley,  who  had  previously  read  mass  here.  He 
remained  till  his  last  sickness,  his  death  occurring 
soon  after  at  Buffalo.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Father  McCool  and  numerous  others.  The  pres- 
ent pastor.  Rev.  J.  J.  Donnelly,  has  labored  here 
about  six  years.  The  Church  has  a  large  mem- 
bership, and  a  congregation  exceeding  in  numbers 
that  of  any  other  church  in  the  village. 

Mt.  Morris  Cemetery  Association  was  incorpor- 
ated July  20,  1859.  The  incorporators  were 
George  W.  Branch,  Hiram  H.  Gladding,  Justin 
Smith,  Henry  Swan,  Reuben  P.  Wisner,  Hiram  P. 
Mills,  George  Hastings,  Clark  B.  Adams,  Reuben 
Sleeper,  Norman  Seymour,  Jr.,  Abraham  Wigg  and 

*Died  in  1865.  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh,  M.  D.,  elected  his  successor  Sept. 
I,  1865. 

t  This  name  is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  locality  was  character- 
ized by  a  growth  of  low  brush  and  the  absence  of  large  trees. 


Walter  H.  Noble,  who  were  trustees  by  the  char- 
ter, and  seven  of  whom  are  buried  in  the  new 
cemetery.  The  trustees  met  July  23,  1859,  and 
elected  the  following  officers : — Reuben  P.  Wisner, 
President;  Hiram  P.  Mills,  Vice-President;  W. 
H.  Noble,  Secretary ;  Reuben  Sleeper,  Treasurer ; 
Henry  Swan,  Clark  B.  Adams  and  Norman  Sey- 
mour, Jr.,  Executive  Committee.  Mr.  Noble  has 
held  the  oflSce  of  Secretary  since  the  organization 
of  the  Association.  George  Hastings  succeeded 
Mr.  Wisner  as  President  in  1863,  and  was  followed 
by  Clark  B.  Adams  in  1867,  and  by  Hiram  P.Mills 
in  1870.     Mr.  Mills  still  holds  the  office. 

The  Association  purchased  15.57  acres  of  land 
about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  west  of  the  center  of 
the  village  of  Hiram  P.  Mills  and  Abraham  Wigg, 
for  which  they  paid  $100  per  acre.  The  grounds 
were  immediately  laid  out  by  H.  B.  Allen,  a  civil 
engineer  of  Arcade,  at  a  cost  of  about  $400.  The 
Association  have  since  expended  $6,426  in  the 
general  care  of  the  grounds,  inclosing  them  with  a 
fence,  and  in  building  a  receiving  vault,  gateway, 
bridges,  &c.,  all  of  which,  together  with  the  pur- 
chase price,  the  cost  of  laying  out  the  grounds,  and 
$1,5x0.47  now  in  the  treasury,  has  been  reahzed 
from  the  sale  of  lots ;  while  only  about  one-fourth 
of  the  plot  has  been  sold.  The  grounds  occupy  a 
beautiful  eminence  overlooking  the  village.  They 
present  a  pleasing  diversified  surface,  are  hand- 
somely laid  out,  and  tastefully  adorned  with  trees 
and  shrubbery. 

The  present  officers,  elected  in  June,  1880,  are  : 
Z.  W.  Joslyn,  Hathorne  Burt,  C.  L.  Bingham,  W. 
H.  Noble,  Hiram  H.  Gladding,  H.  E.  Brown,  L. 
J.  Ames,  Norman  Seymour,  H.  P.  Mills,  Ozro 
Clark,  Henry  H.  Scoville,  Hugh  Harding,  Trus- 
tees ;  Hiram  P.  Mills,  President ;  Norman  Sey- 
mour, Vice  President ;  W.  H.  Noble,  Secretary ; 
C.  L.  Bingham,  Treasurer;  H.  E.  Brown,  Superin- 
tendent, a  position  he  has  held  for  the  last  fourteen 
years;  Porter  Kellogg,  Sexton;  Z.  W.  Joslyn, 
Hathorne  Burt,  Dr.  L.  J.  Ames,  Executive  Com- 
mittee; C.  L.  Bingham,  H.  E.  Brown,  H.  H. 
Scoville,  Investing  Committee. 

Societies. — Mt.  Morris  Lodge  No.  122  F.  6^ 

A.  M.  was  instituted  in  1847.  The  charter  mem- 
bers were:  Wm.  D.  Morgan,  farmer;  John  Ver- 
nam,  farmer;  Joseph  Favor,  merchant;  Eli  Lake, 
blacksmith  ;  Alfred  Dean,  carpenter  ;  Henry  Max- 
well, physician;  Ebenezer  Damon,  clothier;  Ehas 

B.  Driggs,  tinsmith;  Walker  M.  Hinman,  mechanic; 
Prentice  Pendleton,  mechanic;  George  G.  Wil- 
liams, mechanic ;  David  A.  Miller,  merchant,  and 


314 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Samuel  H.  Fitzhugh,  attorney,  all  residents  of  Mt. 
Morris.     Wm.  D.  Morgan  was  the  first  Master. 

The  present  officers  are :  James  Yeomans,  Mas- 
ter; Henry  G.  Ames,  S.  W.;  H.  M.  Dayfoot,  J. 
W.;  Hathorne  Burt,  Treasurer;  John  M.  Hastings, 
Secretary;  Wm.  J.  Pressey,  S.  D.;  Dr.  Frank  H. 
Moyer,  J.  D.;  John  W.  Sickles,  Tiler. 

Past  Masters — Wm.  D.  Morgan,  Henry  Max- 
well, John  N.  Hurlburt,  Elias  B.  Driggs,  Judson 
C.  Goodrich,  Henry  Wells,  Loren  Coy,  John  Ver- 
nam,  Charles  L.  Bingham,  McNeil  Seymour, 
George  N.  Williams,  Archibald  McCarthy,  James 
Yeomans,  T.  T.  Swan,  Charles  W.  Stevens,  Walter 
H.  Humphrey. 

The  lodge  meets  the  first  and  third  Mondays  of 
each  month  in  the  Empire  Block.  It  numbers 
about  85  members. 

Mt.  Morris  R.  A.  C.  No.  37  was  organized  in 
1850  and  warranted  Feb.  5,  1850.  Moseley  Stod- 
dard was  the  first  High  Priest,  John  N.  Hurlburt 
the  first  King,  Elias  B.  Driggs  the  first  Scribe. 

Present  officers — Loren  Coy,  H.  P.;  James  Yeo- 
mans, K.;  Wm.  H.  Swan,  Scribe;  Charles  I,.  Bing- 
ham, Treasurer ;  Hugh  Harding,  Secretary.  The 
present  membership  is  29.  The  Chapter  meets 
on  Wednesday  of  each  month  on  or  preceding  the 
full  of  the  mooB. 

Among  those  who  have  passed  the  chair  are 
John  N.  Hurlburt,  Moses  Stoddard,  Moses  Camp, 
McNeil  Seymour,  James  Yeomans  and  Loren 
Coy. 

Genesee  Valley  Lodge  No.  i2g  A.  O.  U.  W.  was 
organized  Jan.  30,  1878.  The  charter  members 
were:  Morgan  Hammond,  P.  W.  M.;  Dr.  H.  M. 
Dayfoot,  M.  W.;  W.  R.  Hinds,  Foreman;  Henry 
H.  Scoville,  Overseer;  Henry  Wigg,  Recorder; 
Wm.  H.  Swan,  Financier;  Adam  Sech,  Receiver; 
John  White,  Guide ;  John  Brown,  Inside  Watch- 
man;  George  White,  Outside  Watchman,  and 
Hathorne  Burt,  A.  F.  McKay,  Henry  Gale,  L.  A. 
J.  Gage,  Joseph  Fraley,  Charles  H.  Gladding, 
James  Yeomans,  P.  S.  Moxon,  N.  A.  Seymour, 
John  C.  Winters.  The  lodge  meets  every  Thurs- 
day evening.     The  present  membership  is  39. 

Ml.  Morris  Lodge  No.  in  E.  O.  M.  A.  was 
organized  July  2t,  1879.  The  charter  members 
were:  Wm.  A.  Sutherland,  P.  P.;  Norman  A.  Sey- 
mour, P.;  Wm.  O.  Mosman,  V.  P.;  Charles  H. 
Scoville,  Secretary ;  F.  E.  Hastings,  Treasurer ;  W. 
H.  Buell,  Conductor;  James  Hill,  Chaplain; 
Eugene  Ferris,  Inside  Guard;  John  V.  Sickles, 
Outside  Guard;  Herbert  M.  Dayfoot,  Medical 
Examiner;    C.    F.    Braman,    William  Sickles,  W. 


Richmond,  Trustees,  and  Hathorne  Burt,  W.  H. 
Humphrey,  Addison  P.  Wisner,  H.  S.  Wigg, 
Charles  J.  Perry,  John  D.  Wallace,  William  Chap- 
pell,  P.  Durkin,  James  McNeilly,  James  M.  Chil- 
son  and  James  S.  Mosman.  The  present  number 
of  members  is  24,  four  having  been  admitted  and 
four  suspended  since  the  organization.  The  lodge 
meets  each  alternate  Friday  evening. 

TUSCARORA. 

Tuscarora  is  a  post  village  situated  on  Cashaqua 
creek  in  the  south-east  part  of  the  town,  some  six 
or  seven  miles  south  of  Mt.  Morris,  on  the  Une  of 
the  Genesee  Valley  canal  and  the  Rochester,  Nunda 
and  Pennsylvania  railroad.  The  business  of  the 
place  has  been  ruined  by  the  abandonment  of  the 
canal.  It  contains  two  churches,  (Presbyterian  and 
Free  Methodist,)  but  only  one  church  building,  one 
hotel,  kept  by  Samuel  Lashell,  two  stores,  a  grist- 
mill, cheese  factory,  two  wagon  shops,  (kept  by 
L.  J.  Colburn  and  Harrison  Hagadorn,)  two 
blacksmith  shops,  (kept  by  Frederick  Layman  and 
WilUam  Naraganz,)  one  harness  shop,  (kept  by 
Squire  Rumsey,)  a  saw-mill,  and  a  population  of 
159.  The  settlement  here,  says  Hotchkin,  was 
commenced  in  1822-23,  by  Messrs.  Culver,  Bab- 
cock  and  Caulkins. 

Prominent  among  the  merchants  who  have  done 
business  in  this  place  were  Benjamin  Irish,  who 
occupied  the  building  next  south  of  Mr.  North- 
way's  store  some  sixty  years  ago,  John  and  David 
LaRue,  Elias  Kinney,  who  was  afterwards  associ- 
ated with  John  Sherwood,  WiUiam  Townsend, 
Henry  and  Sidney  Alden,  Demorest  &  Son,  and 
Wilham  Petrie,  from  1839  to  1873.  The  present 
merchants  are  Frank  A.  Northway  and  Edward  R. 
Crevling.  Mr.  Northway  commenced  business 
August  24,  1872,  and  was  successively  associated 
with  L.  H.  Barron,  R.  K.  Bergen,  C.  Whiteneck, 
the  latter  of  whom  he  bought  out  May  i,  1879. 
The  business  was  established  about  forty  years  ago 
by  Jared  P.  Dodge  in  the  building  next  south  of 
the  store  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Northway,  and 
now  used  by  him  as  a  storehouse.  Mr.  Dodge 
removed  some  ten  years  later  to  Mr.  Northway's 
present  store  and  continued  in  trade  till  1865,  ex- 
cept at  intervals,  when  his  sons  A.  and  A.  C. 
Dodge,  and  later  A.  C.  Dodge  and  E.  Youngs, 
carried  it  on.  In  1865  he  sold  to  Hand  &  Post, 
(Wesley  Hand  and  Jacob  Post,)  the  former  of 
whom  sold  toTallman  T.  Van  Arsdale  about  1867, 
and  Van  Arsdale  to  Lucius  H.  Barron  about  187 1. 


TUSCARORA. 


315 


Post  sold  to  Mr.  North  way,  the  present  proprietor, 
in  1872.  Mr.  Northway  is  the  postmaster  at  this 
place,  having  received  the  appointment  June  i, 
1878.  E.  R.  Crevling  came  here  from  Sparta,  his 
native  town,  and  commenced  business  May  i, 
1874.  He  was  associated  one  year,  in  1879,  with 
W.  M.  Crevling,  under  the  name  of  E.  R.  &  W. 
M.  Crevling 

Dr.  James  S.  Sharp  and  Orville  L.  Rowe,  are 
the  physicians  at  Tuscarora.  Dr.  Sharp  located 
here  in  1864,  and  Dr.  Rowe  in  1879. 

The  grist-mill  at  Tuscarora  was  built  in  1 860, 
by  David  LaRue,  who  operated  it  about  eight  years, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  present  proprie- 
tors— Garrett,  Barckley  and  David  Miller — broth- 
ers. It  contains  three  runs  of  stones,  and  is  pro- 
pelled by  water  from  the  Cashaqua  creek,  which 
has  a  fall  of  ten  or  twelve  feet. 

The  saw-mill  is  located  on  the  same  stream 
about  half  a  mile  above  the  grist-mill.  It  was  built 
about  i860  by  Isaac  Hall  and  David  LaRue,  who 
operated  it  till  the  death  of  Mr.  LaRue,  July  8, 1876, 
when  Mr.  Hall  purchased  the  latter's  interest,  and 
still  operates  it.  The  mill  contains  one  circular 
log  saw.  The  creek  at  this  point  has  a  fall  of 
about  nine  feet.  A  former  saw  and  lath  mill  at 
this  place,  owned  by  J.  P.  Dodge,  was  swept  off 
bodily  and  completely  by  the  great  flood  of  Sep- 
tember, 1861,  which  nearly  equalled  that  of  1835. 

The  Tuscarora  cheese  factory  was  built  in  the 
spring  of  1877,  by  a  stock  company,  who  still  own 
it.  It  receives  from  1,000  to  6,000  pounds  of 
milk  per  day.  There  are  two  other  factories  in 
the  town;  the  Johnson  factory,  a  small  one,  located 
near  the  Shaker  settlement;  and  the  Genesee 
River  cheese  factory,  which  was  built,  and  is  still 
owned  by  a  stock  company,  about  1874,  and  re- 
ceives somewhat  more  milk  than  the  Tuscarora 
factory. 

The  Tuscarora  House  was  built  in  1 841,  by 
John  and  David  LaRue,  who  kept  it  until  i860, 
since  which  time  it  has  been  kept  by  Samuel  La- 
shell.  The  first  tavern  in  the  village,  which  forms 
the  rear  part  of  the  present  hotel,  was  built  about 
fifty-five  years  ago,  by  Wm.  Babcock. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Tuscarora 
was  organized  in  1839,  '^y  ^^'^-  Israel  Hammond, 
with  eleven  members  of  the  Dutch  Reformed 
order.  January  20,  1844,  it  was  incorporated  as 
The  First  Protestant  Reformed  Dutch  Church  of 
Mt.  Morris.  At  this  time  Israel  Hammond  was 
the  pastor,  and  had  been  from  the  organization. 
Aaron  Conover,  Garret  VanArsdale,  Peter  Van- 


Nest  and  William  Howell  were  the  elders;  and 
John  L.  Tallman,  Aaron  Hall,  Abraham  S.  Thomp- 
son and  Stephen  Birch,  deacons.  Says  Hotchkin: 
"The  church  was  organized  as  a  Presbyterian 
church,  and  named  the  Second  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Mt.  Morris,  February  26,  1846.  The 
number  of  members  in  November  of  that  year  was 
thirty-six.  The  church  was  received  under  the 
care  of  the  Presbytery  of  Ontario  June  2,  1846. 
Rev.  Israel  Hammond  was  five  years  the  pastor  of 
the  church  while  it  was  connected  with  the  Re- 
formed Dutch  denomination,  and  during  this  period 
the  church  was  aided  in  the  support  of  its  pastor 
by  the  Synod's  Board  of  Missions."* 

October  25,  1852,  Stephen  Birch,  Wm.  N.  Hall, 
Aaron  Conover,  WilUam  Yules,  Isaac  VanDeven- 
ter,  William  VanDeventer,  William  Post  and  Rev. 
Thomas  S.  Dewing  met  for  the  purpose  of 
re-incorporating.  Rev.  Thomas  S.  Dewing  was 
then  pastor.  Stephen  Birch  and  Wm.  N.  Hall  were 
chosen  to  preside,  and  James  Concklin,  Wm.  N. 
Hall  and  Isaac  VanDeventer  were  elected  trus- 
tees. The  name  was  then  changed  to  "  The  Pres- 
byterian congregation  of  Tuscarora." 

In  1870,  the  church  united  with  the  Presby- 
terian church  at  Union  Corners,  in  the  west 
edge  of  West  Sparta,  and  January  2,  1871, 
the  combined  organization  elected  as  first  trus- 
tees; Hezekiah  Johnson,  L.  J.  Colburn,  R.  R. 
Concklin,  from  the^  Tuscarora  congregation,  and 
Wm.  Slaight,  Andrew  Suydam  and  Peter  D.  Green, 
from  the  Union  Corners  congregation.  Wm.  E. 
Jones  was  then  the  pastor,  and  continued  such 
till  September,  1873.  John  Jones,  then  located  at 
Geneseo,  next  supplied  the  pulpit  for  a  few  months 
and  was  followed  by  Rev.  T.  Dwight  Hunt,  then 
the  pastor  at  Nunda,  who  suppUed  the  pulpit  for 
six  months.  This  union  between  the  two  churches 
was  dissolved  in  the  spring  of  1874. 

The  church  was  built  in  1844.  The  church  now 
numbers  ninety-eight  members.  The  present  pas- 
tor is  Rev.  John  Mitchell,  who  has  served  them 
about  a  year.  Mr.  Mitchell  is  also  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  Sunday-school,  the  average  attend- 
ance at  which,  as  reported  in  January,  1880,  was 
ninety-one. 

The  Free  Methodist  Church  of  Tuscarora  was 
organized  in  August,  1875,  with  about  thirty  mem- 
bers, by  Rev.  R.  M.  Snyder,  the  first  pastor,  who 
had  held  services  from  March  previous,  and  sus- 
tained pastoral  relations  two  years.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  Wm.  Southworth,  who  remained 

*Hotchkit{s  History  of  Western  New  York,  pp.  jSi,  jSj. 


3i6 


HISTORY  OF.- LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


till  the  fall  of  1880.  Services  have  been  held  in 
the  school  house  since  the  organization.  The 
present  number  of  members  is  seventeen. 

Brooks  Grove. 

Brooks  Grove,  an  early  post-village,  is  located  in 
the  south  part  of  the  town,  on  the  main  road  from 
Mt.  Morris  to  Nunda.  Its  derives  its  name  from 
having  been  the  place  of  residence  of  one  of  Mt. 
Morris'  most  substantial  farmers  and  intelligent  and 
trusted  business  men — Gen.  Micah  Brooks* — a 
son  of  David  Brooks,  A.  M.,  of  Cheshire,  Conn., 
the  latter  of  whom  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College, 
a  member  of  the  Connecticut  Legislature  at  the 
time  of  Burgoyne's  surrender,  and  a  delegate  to  the 
State  Convention  that  adopted  the  United  States 
Constitution  at  Hartford.  In  1796,  Micah  Brooks, 
who  was  born  in  Cheshire,  Conn.,  in  1775,  and  edu- 
cated by  his  father,  visited  the  Genesee  country  on 
a  tour  of  exploration,  and  again  in  the  fall  of  1797. 

In  1823,  in  connection  with  Jellis  Clute  and 
John  B.  Gibson,  he  purchased  of  Mary  Jemison 
the  major  part  of  the  Gardeau  Tract,  a  fine  por- 
tion of  which  he  selected  for  a  farm  and  residence 
in  the  locality  which  bears  his  name,  where  he  died 
July  7,  1857.  During  his  residence  here  he  ex- 
erted a  marked  influence  upon  the  agricultural  and 
other  interests  of  the  town  and  vicinity — an  in- 
fluence perpetuated  by  his  sons  Lorenzo  H.  Brooks, 
of  Caneadea,  and  Micah  W.  Brooks,  the  latter  of 
whom  resides  on  the  homestead  farm  and  is  the 
present  postmaster  at  Brooks  Grove,  an  oflice  to 
which  he  was  appointed  in  January,  1862.  The 
residence  of  the  late  Gen.  Brooks  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  the  summer  of  1875. 

"  The  history  of  Micah  Brooks,"  says  Turner, 
"furnishes  a  remarkable  instance  of  a  man  well  edu- 
cated, and  yet  unschooled,  for,"  he  adds,  "he 
never  enjoyed  in  all,  a  twelve  months  of  school 
tuition  !  The  small  library  of  his  father,  a  good 
native  intellect,  intercourse  with  the  world,  a  lauda- 
ble ambition  and  self-reliance,  supplied  the  rest." 
He  was  a  "successful  teacher,"  a  "competent 
Justice  and  Judge,"  an  able  debater,  and  "the 
author  of  able  essays  upon  internal  improvements 
and  other  subjects."  Even  in  his  old  age  he  was 
"  a  vigorous  writer,  and  a  frequent  contributor  to 
the  pubUc  press."! 

Ridge. 
Ridge  is  a  hamlet  containing  a  Methodist  church,^ 

*  See  portrait  and  biography  of  Gen.  Micah  Brooks  on  another  page. 
t  Pioneer  History  ofPhtlps  &^  Gorhavi's  Purchase^  pp.  197,198 
%  This  Church  is  on  the  same  charge  as  Mt.  Morris,  and  has  been 
noticed  in  connection  with  that  Church. 


a  blacksmith  shop  and  a  wagon  shop.  Jonathan 
Shank,  who  keeps  the  blacksmith  shop,  also  keeps 
the  post-office.  It  is  about  midway  between  Mt. 
Morris  and  Brooks'  Grove,  on  the  road  from  the 
former  village  to  Nunda. 

War  Record. — The  military  record  of  Mt.  Mor- 
ris is  very  incomplete ;  while  the  record  of  the 
legislative  action  of  the  town  in  regard  to  the  part 
taken  by  it  in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  is  even  more 
so.  The  latter,  with  the  exception  of  a  single  item, 
relates  wholly  to  the  provision  made  for  the  indi- 
gent families  of  volunteer  soldiers  from  this  town, 
and  even  in  that  respect  it  is  evidently  incomplete. 
But  such  facts  as  we  have  been  able  to  glean  from 
these  sources,  and  additionally  from  the  partially 
preserved  columns  of  the  local  press  ol  that  period 
we  give,  regretting  our  inability  to  give  more  ample 
and  exact  information  in  regard  to  this  important 
and  interesting  portion  of  the  town's  history.  Hap- 
pily we  are  able  to  gather  the  earliest  action  of  the 
town  in  this  eventful  period  from  the  columns  of 
The  Livingston  Union  of  April  22,  1861,  and  sub- 
sequent early  action  from  later  issues. 

The  first  war  meeting  in  the  town  was  held  pur- 
suant to  the  following  notice  : — 

"We,  the  undersigned,  citizens  of  Mt.  Morris,  for 
the  purpose  of  responding  to  the  call  of  our  Gov- 
ernment, for  the  protection  and  defense  of  our  Na- 
tional honor  and  prosperity,  request  that  a  public 
meeting  be  held  on  Monday  evening,  April  2  2d,  at 
Empire  Hall.  Let  there  be  a  prompt  attendance." 
This  was  signed  by  the  following  prominent 
citizens  of  the  place : — 

Z.  W.  Joslyn,  A.  Conkey, 

W.  A.  Mills,  P.  H.  Hinman, 

J.  A.  Mead,  McNeil  Seymour, 

J.  Conklin,  J.  Olp, 

C.  B.  Nash,  G.  VanHouten, 
H.  Scoville,  John  H.'Bodine, 
H.  Ruggles,  S.  L.  Rockfellow, 
N.  Seymour,  G.  S.  Whitney, 
H.  Swan,  L.  C.  Bingham, 
H.  W.  Miller,                  '  S.  McNeilly, 

R.  P.  Wisner,  H.  Woodford, 

I.  McNeilly,  C.  P.  Winegar, 

G.  W.  Phelps,  W.  G.  Thompson, 

J.  Vernam,  H.  Bump, 

D.  D.  Strain,  A.  M.  Bingham, 
H.  SkiUin,                         G.  W.  Branch, 
M.  Clark,                          J.  E.  Robinson, 
L.  Coy,                           •  R.  T.  W.  French, 
H.  M.  Smith,  H.  G.  Ames, 

E.  L.  Ament,  C.  T.  Wygant, 
H.  R.  Miller,  W.  Humphrey, 
O.  H.  Phillips,                  J.  S.  Thompson, 
S.  E.  Brace,  W.  Hinman. 

"  Pursuant  to  the  above  notice,"  says  the  report 
in  the  Union,  "  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  meet- 


GENERAL  MICAH   BROOKS. 


.  This  brief  record  commemorates  the  life  and  services  of  one  who  lived 
in  the  most  eventful  period  of  human  history,  excepting  only  the 
years  made  memorable  by  the  life  and  teachings  of  the  Saviour  of  the 
world.  Micah  I'rooks  was  born  a  subject  of  George  III.,  at  the  time  the 
American  colonies  were  r&solvinc:  upon  open  revolt — he  died  eighty-two 
years  later,  having  witnessed  and  taken  part  in  the  most  remarkable  changes 
that  ever  occurred  in  government,  society,  industry,  science,  and  art.  He 
was  the  son  of  David  Brooks,  who  was  the  son  of  Enos,  who  was  the  son 
of  Thomas,  who  was  the  son  of  Henry  Brooks,  who  came  from  Cheshire, 
England,  to  Cheshire,  Conn.  He  had  fought  under  Oliver  Cromwell, 
and  the  restoration  of  (I has.  II,  was  offensive  to  him  and  caused  him  to 
remove  to  America.  His  son  -I'homas-  settled  fourteen  miles  north  from 
New  Haven,  and  the  town  to  which  he  removed  was  called  Cheshire,  af- 
ter the  place  of  his  father's  nativity,  at  least  so  read  the  family  records. 
His  grandson,  David,  the  father  of  Micah,  was  born  in  Cheshire,  Conn., 
in  June,  174+,  and  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Daniel  Doolittle  of 
Wallingford,  Conn,,  who  was  a  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abram  Doolittle 
who  came  from  England.  He  wasgraduated  at  Yale  College  in  176?.  and 
received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  also  studied  theology  and 
was  duly  ordained  as  a  minister,  but  continued  to  conduct  his  farm  at 
Cheshire,  taking  a  prominent  part  in  the  discussions  and  agitations  that 
preceded  the  Declaration  of  Independence-  Hewas  appointed  amember 
of  the  Vigilance  Committee  for  the  town  of  Cheshire,  to  prevent  the  con- 
sumption of  tea  and  other  articles  unjustly  taxed  by  the  British  govern- 
ment, the  inhabitants  having  voted  not  to  use  them.  On  the  breaking  out 
of  hostilities  he  joined,  as  a  private  soldier,  the  first  company  organized 
in  his  town,  but  afterwards  became  Quartermaster  of  his  regiment.  When 
occasion  required  he  served  as  chaplain  and  in  emergencies,  shouldered 
his  musket.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature  and  a  dele- 
gate to  the  state  convention  that  adopted  the  U.  S.  Constitution  at  Hart- 
ford. Later  in  life  he  retired  to  his  farm  in  Cheshire  and  died  there  in 
1802. 

Micah  Brooks  was  born  May  14,  1775,  on  his  father's  estate  in  Cheshire, 
Conn.,  where  he  spent  the  first  years  of  his  life,  and  acquired  the  studi- 
ous and  diligent  habits  which  distinguished  him  through  life.  Schools  were 
few  and  poor  duiing  the  Revolution,  and  die  years  that  followed,  but  Micah 
belonged  to  a  family  that  had  the  benefit  of  parental  discipline  and  instruc- 
tion and  where  reading  was  enjoined  and  enjoyed.  Thus  he  acquired  habits 
of  observation  and  research  that  made  his  mind  a  repository  of  useful  knowl- 
edge He  was  ihe  oldest  of  liis  father's  familv,  which  consisted  of  Micah, 
David,  Elizabeth,  Benedict,  Laura-  Charity,  "Polly,  Patty  and  David,  all 
of  whom  lived  to  maturity  except  David,  the  second  son,  who  died  in 
his  sixth  year ;  and  all,  excepting  Patty,  married.'  Mic^h  Brooks  gave 
from  his  own  recollection,  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  period  imme- 
diately following  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  it  was  published  in  Turner's, 
Phelps  and  Gorhani's  Purchase.  In  179&  in  common  with  many  sons  of 
New  England,  he  explored  the  regions  of  the  west,  visited  the  Mohawk. 
Susquehannah,  Seneca,  and  the  Genesee,  and  saw  many  pioneers  in  their 
lonely  cabins,  suffering  privations,  but  full  of  hope.  In  the  fall  of  1797  he 
visited  the  land  of  promise  the  second  time  remaining  at  East  Bloom- 
field  durins:  the  winter  and  keeping  the  district  school  there.  Mr.  James 
Sperry  gives  an  account  of  this  venture  as  follows :  "  In  the  fall  of  '97,  a 
young  man  with  a  pack  on  his  back,  came  into  the  neighborhood  of  Gunn, 
the  Bronson'^s,  &c.,  and  introduced  himself  as  a  rchool  teacher  from  the 
land  of  steady  habits,  proposing  that  they  form  anew  district  and  he  would 
keep  their  school.  The  proposition  was  accepted,  all  turned  out  and  built 
a  school-house,  the  youne;  man  assisting,  and  he  kept  school  there  that 
winter  and  the  one  following,  and  the  house  was  entirely  filled.  My  father 
sent  eight  children  to  .his  school :  there  we  learned  for  the  first  time,  that 
the  earth  is  round — an  old  hat  with  a  chalk  line  'round  it  for  the  equator 
served  as  a  globe  to  illustrate  the  revolution  of  the  earth  on  its  axis.  Al- 
though the  schoolmaster  was  a  favorite  with  parents  and  pupils,  they 


thought  he  was  telling  something  he  knew  nothing  about,  and  still  believed 
the  earth  was  flat,  and  immovably  fixed." 

In  those  days  to  be  a  good  surveyor  was  a  great  accomplishment  and  a 
vast  amount  of  surveying  was  to  be  done.  Micah  Brooks  studied  the  art 
with  Prof.  Meigs,  and  held  a  certificate  from  the  court  of  New  Haven 
County,  appointing  him  "surveyor  within  and  for  said  county."  In  the 
fall  of  1798  he  made  a  tour,  on  foot,  to  Niagara  Falls,  following  the  Indian 
trails  and  stopping  over  night  with  Poudry  and  his  Indian  wife  at  Tona- 
wanda.  In  1799  he  purchased  a  farm  In  East  Bloomfield,  paying  six  dol- 
lars per  acre  for  it.  The  price  of  land  soon  declined,  speculators  having 
run  the  price  up  too  high.  In  180J-4  good  lands  on  the  Holland  Pur- 
chase was  bought  for  three  dollars  per  acre,  Mr.  Brooks  Immediately 
commenced  clearing  his  land,  boardmg  with  Dencon  Bronson  and  giving 
two  days' work  for  one  week's  board.  In  1800  he  was  associate  com- 
missioner with  Hugh  McNair  and  Matthew  Warner,  to  lay  out  a  road  from 
Canandaigua  to  Olean,  and  another  from  Hornellsvllle  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Genesee  river.  Subsequently  he  found  much  use  for  his  chain  and  com- 
pass In  layiu'.^  out  roads  and  running  lines  on  his  wild  lands  In  Livingston 
and  Allegany  counties.  In  1801  he  built  a  small  frame  house,  then  re- 
turned to  Conn.,  and  brought  _  out  two  sisters  to  keep  house 
for  him,  but  as  they  soon  married,  he  went  back  again  to  Conn., 
and  December  i^,  1802,  was  there  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of 
Deacon  Abel  Hall,  of  Lyme,  Conn.  Frug^al,  industrious,  Intelli- 
gent and  public  spirited,  he  became  a  prominent  and  useful  citizen. 
In  the  militia  he  rose  through  successive  gradations  to  the  rank  of  Major 
General.  In  1S06  he  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Peace,  in  1808  assistant 
Justice  of  the  County,  the  same  year  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  from 
Ontario  Co.,  and  In  the  war  of  iSii  served  in  three  campaigns  as  Lieut. - 
Col.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  In  1814,  representing  avery  large  terri- 
tory and  serving  on  important  committees.  In  1821  he  was  elected  to  the 
New  York  state  convention  that  revised  the  state  constitution,  and  was  a 
presidential  elector  in  1824  For  twenty  years  he  was  a  Judge  of  Ontario 
county  courts.  While  a  member  of  Congress  he  presented  to  that  body 
a  petition  drawn  by  DeWitt  ChnlOn,  askinq;  the  national  government  to 
aid  in  the  construction  of  the  Erie  canal.  Some  twenty  years  later  he  ad- 
dressed a  large  convention  at  Rochester,  presided  over  by  Judge  Nathan 
Dayton,  of  Lockport,  urging  the  "speedy  enlargement"  of  the  Erie 
canal— which  was  effected  with  manifest  advantage  to  the  state  and  nation. 

Februarv  ',  18J9,  delegates  from  several  counties  assembled  at  Cuba, 
Allegany  County,  to  Jorward  the  completion  of  the  New  York  and  Erie 
Railroad,  which  had  been  chartered  seven  years  before,  but  which,  owing 
to  the  great  commercial  revulsion  of  i8?7,  and  the  magnitude  of  the  un- 
dertaking, had  not  been  completed.  Gen.  Brooks  was  chosen  president 
of  the  convention,  and  addressed  that  body  :  his_  speech  was  pub- 
lished in  the  papers  and  widely  circulated.  In  i8ij  In  connection  with 
John  B.  Gibson  and  Jellis  Clute,  he  purchased  the  lands  of  Mary  Jemi- 
son .  and  soon  after  removed  to  them  ;  the  place  of  his  residence  Is  known 
as  **  Brook's  Grove."  In  iSjj  hebought6,?82acres  In  Caneadea,  Alle- 
gany Co  ,  consideration  $8,000.  His  wife  having  died,  he  was  again,  Sep- 
tember 2j,  18  H,  married  toElIza  Chattin,  who  died  in  '86j,  without  issue. 
His  sons  were,  Lorenzo  H.,  of  Caneadea,  now  deceased,  and  Micah 
Woosler,  who  is  married  and  resides  at  the  homestead.  His  daughters 
were,  Marcia,  wife  of  Henry  O'Reilley,  Clarissa,  wife  of  Theodore  F.  Hall, 
of  Kansas,  Catharine,  a  mute,  very  Intelligent  and  highly  educated,  now 
deceased,  Laura,  residing  at  Brook's  Grove,  and  Cornelia,  wife  of  Geo. 
EUwanger,  of  the  Mc  Hope  Nurseries,  at  Rochester.  In  politics.  Gen. 
Brooks  was  a  firm  supporter  of  the  Whig  party.  He  was  master  of  him- 
self, temperate  in  his  habits,  upright  in  his  dealings,  kind,  compassionate 
and  forbearing  July  7,  1H57,  his  life  work  being  done,  he  leaned  back  in 
his  chair  and  died,  without  a  struggle.  A  public  meeting  of  citizens  testi- 
fied to  the  respect  in  which  he  was  held,  and  the  "press"of  the  country 
announced  that  a  true  patriot  and  useful  citizen  had  departed. 


MOUNT  MORRIS  — WAR  RECORD. 


317 


ings  that  ever  occurred  in  our  village  took  place. 
At  7  P.  M.,  our  bells  chimed  most  furiously,  bring- 
ing crowds  of  our  citizens  into  Main  street. 
Our  band  was  out  playing  spiritedly  the  Star 
Spangled  Banner,  Hail  Columbia,  Yankee  Doodle, 
and  other  national  airs.  The  stars  and  stripes 
were  displayed  from  our  hotels,  churches  and 
dweUings  in  great  profusion.  At  an  early  hour 
Empire  Hall  was  filled.  Hon.  John  Vernam  called 
the  meeting  to  order,  nominating  R.  P.  Wisner  to 
preside.  Mr.  Wisner,  on  taking  the  chair,  made  a 
stirring  patriotic  speech,  eliciting  rounds  of  ap- 
plause. «  *  *  xhe  following  gentlemen  were 
selected  as  officers  of  the  meeting  :  Vice-Presidents, 
John  Vernam,  H.  Bump,  Dr.  Branch,  H.  Swan, 
H.  P.  Mills,  Rev.  T.  S.  Frankhn,  R.  Sleeper,  W. 
A.  Mills,  George  S.  Whitney;  Secretaries,  Mc- 
Neil Seymour,  L.  C.  Bingham,  A.  Conkey." 

Stirring  and  patriotic  speeches  were  made  by 
Messrs.  Wisner,  Vernam,  Frankhn,  Ames,  A.  M. 
Bingham,  Janes  and  Hastings  ;  after  which  a  com- 
mittee consisting  of  Geo.  S.  Whitney,  C.  E.  Mar- 
tin, McNeil  Seymour,  Reuben  Sleeper  and  C.  B. 
Adams  were  appointed  to  raise  and  distribute 
funds  for  the  support  of  the  families  of  volunteers. 
C.  E.  Martin  was  duly  authorized  to  raise  a  com- 
pany, and  half  the  requisite  number  signed  the  roll 
for  volunteers  before  the  meeting  adjourned.  It 
was  then  left  at  the  American  Hotel  for  additional 
signatures.  Lucius  Southwick,  of  the  Shaker 
Society  in  Groveland,  was  present  on  the  rostrum, 
and  declared  that  his  fraternity  were  ready  to  pay 
their  quota  for  the  support  of  the  war.  In  referring 
to  the  meeting,  the  Union  says : — 

"The  love  of  country  has  obliterated  party 
lines — but  one  spirit  and  sentiment  prevails — that 
insurrection  and  treason  must  be  put  down." 

On  the  27th  of  April  a  Uberty  pole  was  raised  at 
Tuscarora  and  the  stars  and  stripes  flung  to  the 
breeze.  It  was  saluted  by  martial  music  and 
thirty-four  guns.  The  people  were  addressed  by 
Dr.  Joslyn,  Capt.  Martin,  A.  Hall  and  R.  P.  Wis- 
ner. ''A  large  share  of  patriotic  spirit  was  ex- 
hibited. Several  names  were  added  to  the  list  of 
volunteers,  and  hberal  contributions  were  made  to 
the  Patriotic  Fund."  The  Livingston  Union,  of 
May  I,  1 86 1,  says,  "our  volunteer  company  is 
nearly  full,  and  will  be  prepared  to  leave  for  Elmira 
in  a  few  days."  The  same  paper  says  that  up  to 
April  27th,  $1,678  had  been  contributed  for  the 
support  of  volunteers  from  this  village  and  vicinity. 
Conspicuous  among  the  subscribers  is  the  name  of 
John  R.  Murray,  who  subscribed  $250— the  largest 
individual  subscription.  Seven  others  subscribed 
$100  each,  viz:— George  S.  Whitney,  R.  P.  Wis- 
ner, George  W.  Branch,  R.  Sleeper,  Bump  &  Pray, 
•Frederic  Davis  and  C.  B.  Adams. 


Capt.  Martin's  company,  with  seventy-seven  en- 
listed men  and  eleven  commissioned  and  non- 
commissioned officers,  left  for  Elmira,  Thursday, 
May  16,  1 86 1,  and  was  there  designated  Co.  G  of 
the  27th  Regiment.  The  following  were  its 
officers: — Captain,  Charles  E.  Martin  ;  Lieutenant, 
Joseph  H.  Bodine ;  Ensign,  Oscar  H.  Philhps ; 
ist  Sergeant,  John  J.  Kellogg;  2d  Sergeant,  Ed- 
win C.  Bennett;  3d  Sergeant,  Edward  WiUiams; 
4th  Sergeant,  Wm.  M.  Nimbs ;  ist  Corporal,  E. 
R.  Parker;  2d  Corporal,  George  W.Bingham;  3d 
Corporal,  William  Biggs;  4th  Corporal,  George 
Bennett.  The  occasion  of  their  leaving  was  made 
a  grand  ovation.  The  Livingston  Union,  of  May 
22,  1861,  says: — 

"  Thursday  last,  the  day  appointed  for  the  de- 
parture of  our  volunteers  to  Elmira,  was  one  never 
to  be  forgotten  by  the  citizens  of  our  village. 
About  2  o'clock  P.  M.  the  crowd  began  to  gather  in 
Main  street,  until  it  was  one  mass  of  men,  women 
and  children.  The  occasion  was  one  of  thriUing 
interest — its  equal  never  before  witnessed  in  our 
town.  Our  worthy  volunteers  were  drawn  up  in 
line  to  receive  the  parting  blessing  of  their  fellow- 
citizens.  The  ceremonies  were  impressive  and 
affecting — stout  hearts  gave  way  and  tears  flowed 
freely.  Speakers  as  well  as  Hsteners  were  sensibly 
affected,  and  the  moistened  eyes  of  hundreds  grate- 
fully expressed  the  deep  solemnities  of  that  interest- 
ing occasion." 

The  ladies  were  indefatigable  up  to  the  last 
hour  in  providing  garments,  etc.,  for  the  comfort 
of  the  men.  About  4  o'clock  the  procession  started 
for  the  depot,  followed  by  the  entire  crowd. 
"Here,"  says  the  Union,  "the  scene  was  really 
affecting,  as  the  parting  moment  had  come.  Amid 
loud  cheers,  waving  of  handkerchiefs,  faUing  tears, 
and  aching  hearts,  the  volunteers  left  for  Elmira." 

With  this  much  accomphshed  Mt.  Morris  did 
not  relax  her  efforts.  The  good  work  so  nobly 
begun  was  continued.  On  Saturday,  May  18, 
1 86 1,  a  pole  112  feet  long,  surmounted  by  a  large 
gilt  ball,  was  raised  on  thegrounds  of  the  late  Gen. 
Brooks,  and  stirring  addresses  were  made  by  Rev. 
T.  L.  Frankhn,  R.  P.  Wisner,  A.  M.  Bingham  and 
Capt.  Randall,  of  Portage,  urging  the  people  to 
rally  to  the  defense  of  a  suffering  country.  On 
Saturday,  Jurie  i,  1861,  a  hberty  pole  was  raised 
in  the  village  amid  impressive  ceremonies,  and  ad- 
dresses were  made  by  C.  B.  Adams,  Revs.  Story 
and  Keyes,  R.  P.  Wisner,  Col.  Sleeper,  A.  M. 
Bingham,  Hon.  Wm.  Scott,  N.  Seymour,  Drs. 
Joslyn  and  Ames  and  Prof.  Smith. 

The  second  company  of  volunteers  from  Mt. 
Morris  was  raised  by  Capt.  C.  W.  Burt,  whose  in- 


3i8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


defatigable  efforts  enabled  him  to  leave  with  his 
company  for  Elmira,  September  13,  1861.  The 
company  was  escorted  to  the  depot  by  the  band 
and  a  large  number  of  citizens.  Among  its  mem- 
bers was  A.  M.  Bingham,  a  lawyer  of  this  village, 
who  had  done  much  in  the  way  of  addressing  meet- 
ings to  encourage  enUstments.  The  number  neces- 
sary to  fill  it  were  obtained  while  at  Elmira,  a  re- 
cruiting office  being  kept  open  in  Mt.  Morris  for 
thai  purpose.  It  was  attached  to  the  89th  Regi- 
ment, commanded  by  Col.  Fairchild,  and  left 
Elmira  for  Washington,  December  6,  1861. 

During  the  war  Mt.  Morris  furnished  285  men  ; 
of  whom  I  was  a  substitute,  8  reenHsted,  i  was 
drafted,  233  resided  in  the  town,  and  27  were  na- 
tives of  the  town.  They  were  distributed  through 
various  organizations  as  follows,  as  nearly  as  can 
be  ascertained  from  the  records  : — -51  in  the  136th, 
40  in  the  27  th,  10  in  the  130th,  6  in  the  89th,  5  in 
the  104th,  2  each  in  the  24th,  58th  and  133d,  and 
I  each  in  the  nth,  15th,  33d,  140th  and  147th  in- 
fantry regiments ;  2  in  the  4th  New  York  artillery, 
I  each  in  the  2d  and  24th  batteries,  and  i  in  the 
5th  Rhode  Island  artillery;  29  in  the  24th  New 
York  cavalry  ;  2^  in  the  ist  dragoons,  3  in  the  8th 
and  I  in  the  3d  cavalry  regiments.  This,  like 
other  details  of  the  records  is  manifestly  incom- 
plete; while  in  regard  to  bounties,  it  only  shows 
that  a  town  bounty  of  $ioo  was  paid  to  60  indi- 
viduals, and  of  $300  to  31;  a  county  bounty  of 
$300  to  16,  of  $100  to  I  and  of  $75  to  i ;  and  a 
State  bounty  of  $75  to  i.  We  simply  cite  this  to 
show  how  unreUable  and  unsatisfactory  is  the  data 
from  which  to  compile  these  local  histories  of  the 
rebellion. 


B10GR>PHICAL  SKETCHES. 


MYRON  H.  MILLS. 

Myron  H.  Mills  was  born  in  Mt.  Morris,  Dec. 
8,  1820.  He  is  a  son  of  Maj.-Gen.  Wm.  A.  Mills 
and  a  grandson  of  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Mills,  one  of  the 
earliest  evangelical  preachers  of  the  county  of  Living- 
ston, south  of  Avon.  This  distinguished  clergyman 
was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College ;  uniting  many  promi- 
nent mental  quahties  with  a  superior  education,  he 
was  well  qualified,  in  every  respect,  for  the  duties  of 
his  sacred  profession.  He  was  a  native  of  Derby, 
Connecticut.  Soon  after  completing  his  theological 
education,  attracted  by  the  glowing  accounts  of  the 
beauties  and  promised  wealth  and  greatness  of  the 
Genesee  Valley,  about  the  year  1792  he  immigrated 


with  his  family  to  that  part  of  Livingston  county 
now  known  as  Groveland,  and  settled  in  Williams- 
burgh,  then  a  mere  hamlet.  This  was  the  first  village 
in  that  county,  and  for  a  time  was  the  successful 
rival  of  Geneseo.  But  more- powerful  influences 
favoring  the  latter,  it  became  the  county  seat,  and 
the  growth  of  the  former  was  at  an  end,  and  the 
population  gradually  decreased,  until  at  last  there 
was  left  no  trace  of  the  once  busy  little  town. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Mills  preached  the  great  truths 
of  the  gospel  to  the  pioneers  in  an  acceptable  and 
profitable  manner,  and  he  became  an  object  of  af- 
fection and  love  to  the  early  settlers  about  him. 
A  few  old  apple  trees  standing  to  the  left  of  the 
road  after  crossing  the  Canaseraga  bridge  going  to 
Geneseo,  planted  by  his  hands,  mark  or  nearly  so, 
the  site  of  his  ancient  home.  In  the  midst  of  his 
prosperity  his  house  was  consumed  by  fire.  This, 
together  with  the  unlucky  turn  of  a  land  specula- 
tion, so  greatly  disheartened  him  that  it  superin- 
duced a  disease  known  as  the  Genesee  fever,  which 
soon  terminated  his  life.  At  the  request  of  James 
Wadsworth,  Sr.,  his  remains  were  interred  in  the 
cemetery  at  Geneseo.  After  his  death  his  family, 
with  the  exception  of  Wm., — afterwards  General 
Mills, — returned  to  New  England,  and  became  resi- 
dents of  New  Bedford.  William  with  that  penetra- 
tion, comprehension  and  sagacity  which  were  strong 
features  in  his  character,  had  a  clear  conception  of 
the  destined  wealth  and  greatness  of  the  country 
about  him,  and  he  determined  to  remain  in  the 
country,  and  move  on  with  it  to  success,  prosperity 
and  usefulness. 

As  a  conseqence  his  name  is  enrolled  in  the 
history  of  Western  New  York,  among  its  lead- 
ing pioneers,  and  he  is  spoken  of  as  a  chief  artificer 
in  the  erection  of  that  noble  and  distinguished  civil 
edifice — Livingston  county.  When  only  seventeen 
years  of  age,  he  settled  at  Allen's  Hill — now  Mt. 
Morris — and  with  his  own  hands  prepared  the  ma- 
terial for  the  log  house  which  was  for  a  long  time 
his  home.  Among  his  many  Indian  neighbors 
there  was  only  one  white  man,  Clark  Cleve- 
land, a  mason  by  trade.  The  myriads  of  dusky 
sons  and  daughters  of  the  forest,  became  to 
young  Mills  his  friends  and  he  proved  to  be  a  great 
favorite  with  them,  whose  generous  sentiment  they 
recognized  by  giving  him  the  name  of  "Sa-nun-ge- 
wa" — interpreted  signifies  a  big  kettle  or  generous 
man.  To  this  day  among  the  old  Indians  on  the 
Allegany  and  Cattaraugus  Creek  reservations  the 
village  of  Mt.  Morris  is  called  "  Sa-nun-ge-wa-ge,"  in 
honor  of  his  memory.  He  spoke  the  Indian  language 
fluently,  giving  it  the  pecuUar  sound  of  the  "  red 
man's"  vernacular.  He  witnessed  the  subduing  of 
the  wilderness,  the  increasing  population  and  the 
changes  of  the  country,  until  it  developed  into  a 
region  that  lost  little  when  compared  with  the  Vale 
of  Tempe  and  the  gardens  of  the  Hesperides.  He 
erected  the  first  framed  house  in  the  village  of  Mt. 
Morris.  It  stood  on  State  street  nearly  opposite 
the  present  residence  of  Mr.  Moss.  In  the  year 
1803  he  was  united  by  marriage  to  Susannah  H. 
Harris  of  Tioga  Point,  Penn.     Ten  children  were 


MYRON  H.  MILLS. 


319 


born  of  this  happy  union,  of  whom  nine  grew  to 
maturity  and  four  are  still  living,  viz :  Samuel  J. 
Mills  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  M.  Hamlin  of  Iowa,  Mrs. 
Susan  H.  Branch  and  Dr.  Myron  H.  Mills  of  Mt. 
Morris.  Gen.  Mills  was  not  only  a  friend  to  the  In- 
dians, but  it  is  stated  he  never  permitted  a  settler 
to  lose  his  property  for  want  of  means  to  meet  the 
payments  due  on  his  land.  So  notable  did  he  be- 
come in  this  respect,  that  he  was  known  and  called 
by  the  original  settlers,  the  "father  of  Mt.  Morris." 

General  Mills  was  the  first  Supervisor  of  the 
town  of  Mt.  Morris,  holding  the  office  for  nearly 
twenty  years  in  succession.  He  saw  his  old  and 
life-long  friend,  Moses  Hayden,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed March  28,  1821,  First  Judge  of  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas,  lake  his  seat  for  the  first  time 
on  the  bench  of  the  new  county.  He  was  also  the 
first  President  and  prominent  organizer  of  the  Liv- 
ingston County  Agricultural  Society,  and  was  di- 
rector in  the  old  Livingston  County  Bank — the  first 
banking  institution  opened  in  the  county.  He  or- 
ganized the  first  militia  company  in  what  is  now 
Livingston  county.  When  the  war  of  181 2  broke 
out  General  Mills  was  among  the  first  to  respond 
to  the  call  of  his  country,  and  served  as  a  soldier 
on  the  frontiers.  By  rapid  gradations,  he  rose  to 
the  rank  of  Major-General  in  the  service  of  the 
State.  His  command  embraced  Livingston,  Gen- 
esee, Ontario,  Steuben,  Monroe  and  Allegany 
counties.  On  occasions  of  pubHc  parade  and  drill 
of  his  command,  which  occurred  in  the  fall  of  the 
year  at  the  principal  villages  in  the  above  counties, 
he,  like  the  President  of  our  times,  says  an  old  set- 
tler, "  was  the  observed  of  all  observers." 

Among  the  distinguished  gentlemen  who  have 
served  on  his  military  staff  were  Col.  Reuben 
Sleeper  of  Mt.  Morris,  Gen.  Frank  Granger  of 
Canandaigua,  Hon.  Daniel  D.  Barnard  and  Hon. 
Charles  J.  Hill  of  Rochester.  Col.  Hill  is  one  of 
the  Ex-Mayors  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and  is  still 
living  in  the  86th  year  of  his  age,  honored  and  re- 
spected for  his  many  virtues,  by  the  entire  com- 
munity where  he  resides.  Gen.  Granger  subse- 
quently became  Postmaster-General  and  a  member 
of  the  President's  Cabinet,  and  Daniel  D.  Barnard 
a  Member  of  Congress. 

Gen.  Mills  become  a  large  landed  proprietor, 
was  influential  and  public  spirited,  but  his  useful 
and  active  life  was  suddenly  terminated,  while  yet 
in  the  vigor  of  his  manhood.  After  ])artaking  of  his 
dinner,  April  6th,  1844,  he  retired  to  his  room  for 
his  customary  after-dinner  nap,  from  which  he 
never  awoke  in  this  world.  He  died  from  disease 
of  the  heart,  at  sixty-seven  years  of  age,  leaving  an 
extensive  landed  property  to  his  nine  surviving 
children. 

Dr.  Myron  H.  Mills,  to  whom  we  have  already 
referred,  is  a  citizen  of  Livingston  county,  whose 
interests  are  his  interests,  and  whose  prosperity  and 
advancement  are  a  source  of  unquaUfied  gratifica- 
tion to  him.  After  receiving  an  excellent  Enghsh 
academic  education,  he  entered  upon  the  study  of 
his  chosen  profession — medicine  and  surgery. 
Upon  a  thorough  preparatory  course  in  the  office  of 


Dr.  Hiram  Hunt  his  father's  old  friend  and  family 
physician,  he  entered  Geneva  Medical  College, 
from  which  he  was  graduated  in  March,  1844.  In 
June,  184s  he  became  a  resident  of  the  city  of  St. 
Louis,  where  he  commenced  the  practice  of  his 
profession,  and  hardly  had  six  months  passed  away, 
before  the  young  physician  had  gained  a  remunera- 
tive practice,  and  was  surrounded  by  strong  and 
influential  friends  and  holding  the  position  of  phy- 
sician to  the  City  Hospital. 

In  the  spring  of  1846,  when  the  government  had 
declared  war  with  Mexico,  Dr.  Mills  was  ambitious 
to  serve  his  country,  resigned  his  office  in  the  city 
hospital,  volunteered  as  a  private  in  Captain  Hud- 
son's company,  then  being  raised  and  organized  in 
St.  Louis  for  the  war,  but  before  being  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service,  he  applied  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  U.  S.  Army. 
His  appKcation  to  the  proper  authorities  for  the 
position  he  desired,  being  made  at  the  suggestion 
of,  and  indorsed  by  influential  friends.  He  went 
to  Fort  Leavenworth,  five  hundred  miles  from  St. 
Louis,  to  present  his  papers  in  person  to  Gen. 
Stephen  W.  Kearney,  who  was  to  command  the 
"Army  of  the  West,"  and  if  possible  to  obtain  his 
endorsement  to  his  papers,  before  making  appUca- 
tion  to  the  Secretary  of  War's  office  at  Washington. 
In  this  his  efforts  were  successful,  and  he  received 
his  appointment,  and  served  through  the  entire 
war.  He  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Canada, 
New  Mexico,  but  remained  on  the  field  until  the 
close  of  the  action — the  ball  striking  the  fleshy 
portion  of  the  right  leg  below  the  knee.  Lieut. 
Irwin,  near  the  Doctor  at  the  same  moment,  was 
severely  wounded  by  a  musket  ball. 

Mr.  Mills  being  fresh  from  the  graduating  schools 
of  medicine  and  surgery,  was  the  first  to  introduce 
the  "  flap  operation"  in  amputations  in  the  army 
of  the  west,  the  "circular"  being  the  former  in  use 
from  time  immemorial.  For  this  he  was  promoted 
by  Surgeon  DeCamp,  of  Baltimore,  of  the  United 
States  Army,  to  the  head  of  the  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical department  of  the  army.  After  the  close  of 
the  war  while  in  Washington  attending  the  court 
martial  of  Col.  Fremont,  Hon.  Wm.  L.  Marcy  then 
Secretary  of  War,  tendered  him  a  commission  as 
Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  regular  army,  under  the 
Act  known  as  the  ten  regiment  bill,  to  increase 
the  standing  army,  which  he  declined.  After  an 
absence  of  nearly  three  years,  he  returned  to  Mt. 
Morris,  and  soon  after  at  the  request  of  a  commit- 
tee of  citizens,  delivered  an  address  on  the  "  Mexi- 
can war  and  its  incidents,"  which,  by  special 
requests  from  committees,  was  repeated  in  Nunda 
and  Perry.  In  June,  1849,  Dr.  Mills  was  united 
in  marriage  to  Mary  E.  Mills,  only  daughter  of 
Hiram  P.  Mills,  Esq.,  of  Mt.  Morris.  She  is  a 
most  estimable  lady,  possessing  those  admirable 
traits  of  character  which  make  the  domestic  circle 
cheerful  and  happy.  The  marriage  has  been  one  of 
happiness  and  reciprocal  affection,  deepened  and 
brightened  by  the  flight  of  time.  Six  children  were 
the  fruits  of  this  marriage,  two  of  whom  only  sur- 
vived to  maturity. 


320 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


In  the  spring  of  1850,  the  Dr.  removed  to  Roch- 
ester, N.  Y.,  where  he  opened  a  drug-store,  and  al- 
though the  business  proved  remunerative,  it  was 
too  small  and  contracted  a  business  to  suit  his 
broad  and  comprehensive  mind.  He  therefore 
embraced  the  first  opportunity  presenting  itself  to 
sell  out  his  stock  of  goods,  and  engaged  in  the  con- 
struction of  pubhc  works  for  the  State  of  New 
York.  Here  he  found  ample  scope  for  his  busi- 
ness qualifications,  and  was  rewarded  by  a  liberal 
compensation,  which  afforded  him  a  competency 
for  hfe  and  enabled  him  to  retire  from  business  in 
the  fall  of  1868. 

In  1863,  he  was  appointed  a  delegate  by  the 
Mayor  and  Common  Council  of  Rochester,  to  re- 
present that  city  in  the  National  Ship  Canal  Con- 
vention, held  at  Chicago  in  June  of  that  year. 

In  November,  1870,  he  removed  to  Mt.  Morris, 
his  native  village,  and  purchased  the  homestead 
grounds  upon  which  he  was  born,  but  which  had 
passed  out  of  the  family.  He  enlarged  and  taste- 
fully improved  the  mansion,  constructing  elaborate 
and  costly  outbuildings,  embelhshing  the  grounds 
which  embrace  nearly  five  acres  of  land  with  pleas- 
ing walks  and  shrubbery.  This  home  is  situated 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  village,  at  the  extremity 
of  Main  street,  and  overlooks  the  broad  valley  of 
the  Genesee  for  miles  around.  The  imagination 
can  hardly  conceive  of  a  more  beautiful  situation. 
The  view  of  the  surroundings  and  landscape 
scenery  would  inspire  the  muse  of  a  poet,  and 
imbue  the  imagination  of  the  painter  with  all  the 
beautiful  inspirations  of  his  creative  art.  Here  the 
representative  red-men  of  the  forest  used  to  corne 
in  bygone  times  to  see  "  Sa-nun-ge-wa,"  (General 
Mills)  their  friend  and  counselor — not  unfrequent- 
ly  settling  difficulties  between  the  white  settlers  and 
the  Indians,  as  well  as  other  matters  of  more  grave 
import. 

Here  Mary  Jemison,  better  known  in  history  as 
the  "Old  White  Woman,"  paid,  it  is  said,  her  last 
visit  in  the  Genesee  Valley,  the  cherished  home  of 
her  youth,  before  leaving  for  the  Buffalo  Creek 
Reservation,  in  1830,  to  reside. 

Here  upon  these  grounds,  made  historic  by  the 
white  and  red  man.  Doctor  Mills  ("Hod-a-geflts- 
sa-nun-ge-wa,"  a  title  given  him  by  the  Seneca 
nation  of  Indians  in  honor  of  his  father,  which  in- 
terpreted signifies  in  the  Indian  tongue  "  Doctor 
Big  Kettle ;"  in  our  language.  Dr.  Mills,)  devotes 
a  large  share  of  his  leisure  time  to  literary  pursuits. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Livingston 
County  Historical  Society,  also  of  the  Livingston 
County  Pioneer  Association.  He  has  been  presi- 
dent at  different  times  of  both  societies,  and  has 
labored  zealously  for  their  success,  which  appears 
now  established. 

He  is  known  as  an  easy,  flexible  and  forcible 
writer.  Under  the  110711  de  plume  of  "  Corn-planter  " 
is  the  author  of  a  series  of  articles  on  Indian  history. 
He  also  published  an  elaborate  and  the  only  com- 
plete history  of  the  Mt.  Morris  tract.  The  Doctor 
has  attained  much  reputation  as  a  public  speaker 
and  lecturer.     He  delivered  an  address  before  the 


Wyoming  Historical  Pioneer  Association  at  the 
dedication  ol  their  log-cabin  at  Silver  Lake,  in  1878, 
and  was  there  greeted  by  an  immense  audience, 
20,000  people  having  assembled  at  the  lake  on  that 
occasion.  His  address  before  the  State  Associa- 
tion of  Mexican  War  Veterans,  at  Detroit,  Sept. 
14, 1880,  was  another  masterly  effort.  His  review 
of  the  results  and  benefits  of  that  war  to  the  coun- 
try, and  the  claims  of  the  veteran  soldiers  upon 
the  government  for  a  pension,  are  unanswerable. 
In  February,  1878,  he  deKvered  a  lecture  on  the 
Pre-Historic  Races  in  America,  by  special  invita- 
tion, at  Dansville.  His  audience  consisted  of  the 
clergy,  lawyers,  physicians,  professors  in  the  Semi- 
nary, and  leading  business  men,  and  literary  ladies 
and  gentlemen  of  the  place,  who  were  unanimous 
in  their  approval. 

In  August,  1877,  he  deHvered  an  oration  on  the 
occasion  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Livingston 
County  Pioneer  Association,  at  Long  Point,  Con- 
esus  Lake,  holding  the  vast  audience,  thickly  inter- 
spersed with  ladies,  for  more  than  an  hour,  during 
the  last  half  of  which  a  threatening  thunder  storm 
seemed  rapidly  gathering,  with  but  limited  shelter 
accomodations  at  hand,  save  that  offered  by  the 
friendly  and  wide-spread  branches  of  the  stately 
forest  trees. 

He  has  delivered  at  various  times  acceptable 
addresses  upon  agriculture  and  its  kindred  sub- 
jects before  the  Farmers'  Association  of  his  town, 
on  the  occasions  of  their  annual  gatherings  after 
harvest.  To  him  they  look  for  counsel  and  advice 
in  local  affairs  effecting  their  welfare.  He  is  a 
fearless  and  bold  advocate  of  the  people's  interest 
and  is  regarded  by  them  as  one  of  the  few  men  in 
whom  implicit  confidence  can  be  placed. 

He  is  President  of  the  Board  of  Education  of 
Mt.  Morris,  President  of  the  "  Mills  Water  Works 
Company,"  was  appointed  in  December,  1880,  by 
the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Livingston  county  on 
the  commission  to  devise  ways  and  means  to  sup- 
ply the  Poor  House,  Insane  Asylum  and  other 
buildings  belonging  to  the  county  with  an  abundant 
supply  of  pure  water  for  sanitary  purposes,  domestic 
use  and  for  fire  purposes.  The  commission  was  a 
success,  and  reported  to  the  Board  in  April,  '8r, 
for  their  consideration,  plans  of  the  work  with  esti- 
mated cost,  to  supply  upon  the  "gravity  system" 
the  two  former  requirements,  also  the  latter. 

In  politics  Dr.  Mills  has  always  been  a  Demo- 
crat, firmly,  but  never  obtrusively,  sustaining  his 
principles.  He  was  never  an  office  seeker,  pre- 
ferring private  life  and  its  retirement  and  the  good 
opinion  of  his  fellow  citizens  to  pubHc  office, 
although  occasionally  accepting  positions  of  honor 
and  public  trust  tendered  him.  He  admires  in  men 
the  distinction  of  moral  worth,  integrity,  industry 
and  virtue,  and  all  men  who  possess  these  traits 
are  equal  in  his  estimation. 

Though  retired  from  active  business  life,  what- 
ever tends  to  promote  the  growth  of  his  native  vil- 
lage or  beautify  it,  finds  in  him  a  zealous  and 
efficient  advocate.  A  son  Of  a  pioneer  who  was 
conspicuous  for   enterprise   and  upright  dealings, 


JONATHAN  PHILLIPS— CHESTER  FOOTE. 


321 


and  valuable  in  doing  those  things  which  have  so 
largely  tended  to  make  Mt.  Morris  reach  its  present 
advanced  and  progressive  condition,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising the  son  should  emulate  the  example  of  his 
father,  and  reflect  his  virtues  in  whatever  pertains 
to  the  public  interests  and  welfare  of  his  native  vil- 
lage. In  1873  he  published  an  article  exhibiting 
the  feasibility  and  necessity  of  constructing  water 
works  to  supply  the  village  of  Mt.  Morris  with 
water,  and  June  4th,  1879,  at  the  request  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  village,  met  the  citizens  in  a  public 
meeting  .to  discuss  the  subject  to  which  he  had 
previously  called  their  attention.  His  able  and 
well  matured  plans  for  the  construction  of  water 
works  were  accepted,  and  the  works  were  con- 
structed the  same  year  with  that  push  and  energy 
characteristic  of  the  man,  who  furnished  the  entire 
capital  himself  The  expectation  of  the  public 
in  their  construction  were  more  than  realized 
and  a  grand  success  was  achieved.  The  health  of 
the  village  has  materially  improved  since  the  con- 
struction of  these  works,  aside  from  the  great  con- 
venience of  an  abundant  supply  of  pure  and  whole- 
some water  for  sanitary  and  domestic  purposes 
brought  to  the  doors  of  the  citizens,  as  well  as  to 
protect  their  property  from  destruction  by  fire. 
For  this  enterprise,  and  the  great  blessings  result- 
ing therefrom,  the  citizens  are  indebted  wholly  to 
Dr.  Mills. 

Courteous,  kindly  disposed,  self-reliant,  clear- 
headed and  gentlemanly  in  his  demeanor.  Dr.  Mills 
never  stops  at  trifles,  but  presses  right  on  to  the 
successful  completion  of  whatever  he  undertakes. 
In  his  domestic  relations  he  is  peculiarly  fortunate 
and  happy.  Two  amiable  and  accomplished  daugh- 
ters— Jennie  and  Isabell,  and  their  estimable 
mother — adorn  his  household  and  contribute 
largely  to  his  happiness. 


JONATHAN  PHILLIPS. 

Jonathan  Phillips  was  born  in  Romulus,  (now 
Varick,)  Seneca  county,  November  2,  1810.  His 
parents  were  Samuel  and  Sarah  (Scoby)  Phillips, 
natives  of  New  Jersey.  They  settled  in  Cayuga 
county,  about  1800,  and  soon  thereafter  in  Seneca 
county.  They  came  into  this  county  in  1826, 
where  the  father  died  December  22,  1874,  aged 
eighty-eight  years,  and  the  mother  January  31, 
1870,  aged  seventy-eight  years.  They  had  eleven 
children,  only  three  of  whom  are  now  Hving,  viz : — 
Calista,  Isaac  and  Sophronia.  Jonathan,  the  sec- 
ond of  the  family,  when  in  his  twenty-second 
year,  left  the  home  of  his  parents,  (where  he  had 
lived  up  to  that  time,  assisting  his  father  on  the 
farm  and  attending  the  district  school  winters,  the 
only  advantages  for  an  education  he  ever  enjoyed,) 
and  worked  land  on  shares  for  about  five  years. 
Then  he  bought  the  farm  on  which  he  lived  till  he 
died,  and  which  is  now  operated  by  his  widow. 
He  moved  into  a  log  house  which  was  on  the 
place  and  occupied  that  until  he  finished  the  pres- 


ent fine  residence  in  1853.  He  at  first  purchased 
only  50  acres,  but  added  from  time  to  time  till  he 
owned  360  acres  in  his  home  farm,  and  in  other 
localities  about  200  acres,  making  his  estate  con- 
sist of  560  acres.  He  was  a  most  thorough  and 
successful  farmer,  and  for  about  sixteen  years  be- 
fore his  death  was  very  extensively  engaged  in  buy- 
ing and  selling  live-stock;  and  it  may  safely  be 
said  that  as  a  farmer  and  speculator  he  was  to  be 
ranked  with  the  first  in  the  town  of  Mt.  Morris. 

Ink  politics  he  was  a  Repubhcan,  but  never  an 
office-seeker.  He  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  suc- 
cess of  his  party,  and  sustained  its  measures  and 
advocated  its  principles  with  a  warmth  that  is  al- 
ways characteristic  of  the  earnest  partisan. 

April  25,  1832,  he  married  Violetta,  daughter  of 
Richard  and  Hannah  (Keeler)  Akers,  natives  of 
New  Jersey,  who  came  to  Seneca  county  in  1823, 
and  to  this  county  in  1825.  Her  father  died  De- 
cember 22,  1866,  aged  about  ninety  years,  and  her 
mother,  aged  ninety-six  years,  is  still  living  and 
residing  in  Michigan  with  her  daughter  Jane,  wife 
of  Samuel  Klady.  They  had  seven  children,  four 
of  whom  are  now  Hving,  viz : — Violetta,  Jane,  John 
G.,  and  Aaron.  He  died  March  15,  1870,  in  the 
sixtieth  year  of  his  age.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Phillips 
have  had  three  children  as  follows : — Sarah  Jane, 
born  February  10,  1833,  married  Charles  Moyer, 
of  Mt.  Morris  and  died  February  5,  1875  ;  Janette 
H.,  born  June  23,  1839,  and  died  January  i6, 
1842;  Adella  Z.,  born  May  2,  1850,  married  L. 
DeWitt  Smith,  of  Geneseo,  and  lives  now  with  the 
mother  on  the  old  homestead. 


CHESTER  FOOTE. 

Chester  Foote  is  one  of  the  oldest  residents  now 
living  in  the  town  of  Mt.  Morris.  He  was  born 
in  the  town  of  Kingsboro,  Montgomery  county,  N. 
Y.,  April  27,  1790.  His  parents  were  Joseph,  Jr., 
and  Beersheba  (Burr)  Foote,  of  Conn.  Joseph,  Jr., 
was  born  about  1755.  He  served  his  country 
during  the  Revolutionary  war  as  cavalryman.  He 
died  in  Kingsboro  in  1790,  aged  about  35  years. 
His  wife  survived  him  many  years,  and  died  in 
Ohio  at  the  great  age  of  one  hundred  years.  They 
had  four  children,  Levi,  Joseph,  Beersheba  and 
Chester,  of  whom  Chester  alone  is  living.  The 
mother  married  for  her  second  husband  Isaac 
Flowers,  by  whom  she  had  three  children,  Lucy, 
Sylvia  and  Livinia,  all  now  dead.  For  her  third 
husband  she  married  Thomas  Thompson,  of  Ohio. 
No  children  were  born  of  this  marriage. 

After  the  death  of  his  father,  which  occurred  when 
Chester  was  about  two  months  old,  Mrs.  Foote 
kept  her  four  children  together  as  long  as  possible, 
but  soon  had  to  place  them  out  among  her  rela- 
tives until  they  became  old  enough  to  support 
themselves.  At  the  age  of  nine  years  Chester  was 
taken  into  the  family  of  his  uncle  Aaron,  a  brother 
of  his  father's  and  lived  with  him  until  his  marriage 
with  Fanny  Hoofcoot,  Feb.  25,  1812.  She  was 
born  in  1792. 


322 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Four  years  after  this  marriage  Chester  moved  to 
Trenton,  Oneida  county,  where  he  carried  on 
farming  about  three  years.  In  1817  he  moved 
with  his  family,  consisting  of  wife  and  one  child, 
and  what  few  goods  he  had  to  Western  New  York, 
passing  through  Mt.  Morris,  which  was  then  a 
small  settlement,  to  his  destination  at  Plum  Creek, 
Allegany  county.  He  found  a  small  settlement 
at  Nunda,  also  one  at  Solomon  Williams'  on  the 
old  short  tract  road,  which  was  merely  marked  out 
through  the  woods.  A  short  distance  beyond^Mr. 
WiUiams'  there  was  a  very  steep  hill,  on  which  the 
snow  had  been  thawing  quite  rapidly,  so  that  the 
horses'  feet  balled  up,  causing  them  to  slip  and 
stumble  so  badly  that  before  reaching  the  top  of 
the  hill  the  horses  were  drawn  back  again  by  the 
weight  of  the  sleigh  to  the  foot  of  the  hill.  After 
several  attempts  they  succeeded  in  gaining  the 
summit  and  about  dark  reached  a  creek  in  which 
the  melting  snow  had  caused  the  water  to  rise  so 
high  that  it  carried  off  the  log  bridge  which  spanned 
it.  Finding  it  impossible  to  cross  with  the  sleigh, 
he  unharnessed  the  horses  and  placing  his  wife  on 
one  rode  the  other  himself  and  carried  the  child. 
After  crossing  the  creek,  while  on  their  way,  his 
wife,  not  being  accustomed  to  riding  on  horseback, 
would  occasionally  fall  from  her  elevated  position, 
and  he  would  spread  a  blanket  on  the  snow  and 
lay  the  child  on  it  while  he  helped  her  to  mount 
again. 

About  twelve  o'clock  at  night  they  reached  their 
destination,  and  the  next  day  he  brought  over  the 
sleigh  and  goods.  They  brought  provisions  with 
them  sufficient,  as  they  thought,  to  last  till  they 
were  started,  but  provisions  were  becoming  so 
scarce  among  the  settlers  that  when  a  new  corner 
arrived  they  flocked  in  in  such  numbers  to  make 
acquaintance  and  get  something  to  eat  that  in  a 
few  days  the  future  began  to  look  gloomy  to  Mr. 
Foote  and  his  family.  While  meditating  on  the 
subject  one  evening,  they  fancied  they  heard  a 
voice,  saying:  "Arise  and  get  thee  hence;"  and 
obedient  to  the  summons,  they  packed  their  goods 
the  next  day  and  returned  to  Mt.  Morris  where 
they  settled  about  a  mile  south  of  the  village,  on 
land  owned  by  the  father  of  John  R.  Murray,  the 
latter  now  a  resident  o^  Mt.  Morris.  Here  Mr. 
Foote  lived  about  three  years,  when  he  moved  to 
West  Sparta,  where  he  resided  till  about  1832, 
when  he  purchased  and  moved  to  the  farm  in  Mt. 
Morris  where  he  now  lives.  Here  his  first 
died  June  10,  1827,  aged  sixty-four  years, 
months  and  three  days. 

In  1863  he  married  Mary  Bingham, 
having  rented  his  farm  to  his  son  Norman,  moved 
to  Nunda  and  resided  there  six  years,  when  the 
death  of  his  second  wife  occurred.  He  then  re- 
turned to  his  farm.  Since  leaving  Nunda  he  has 
Hved  at  times  with  all  of  his  children. 

In  1870  he  sold  his  farm  to  his  son  Norman, 
with  whom  he  spends  half  of  his  time  and  the  re- 
mainder with  his  son  Giles  W.  He  is  a  remark- 
ably well  preserved  man,  but  the  signs  of  old  age 
are  manifesting  themselves  in  the  loss  of  hearing 


wife 
ten 

and 


and  impaired  eyesight.     There  have  been  born  to 
him  eight  children,  one  of  whom  died  in  infancy. 
Those  that  reached  maturity  are  named  as  follows 
Maria,   born   Dec.  31,  i8r3,  died  Dec.  13,  1839 
Ehza,  born    Nov.  8,   1816,  died  April  15,  1854 
Giles  W.,  born  July  11,  1818;  Chas.,  born  Oct.  15, 
1822;  Norman,  born  Sept.  15,  1824;  Mary,  born 
Sept.  14,  1826,  and  Harriet,  born  Jan.  8,  1834. 


COL.  REUBEN  .  SLEEPER. 


(COL.  REUBEN   SLEEPER.) 

Col.  Reuben  Sleeper  was  born  in  Laurens, 
Otsego  county,  February  22,  1798.  He  was  of 
Quaker  descent  and  enjoyed  vigorous  health, 
being  of  temperate  habits.  He  early  espoused 
the  temperance  reform  and  abandoned  the  sale  of 
spirituous  liquors,  even  at  a  sacrifice  of  business 
interests.  With  only  a  common  school  education 
he,  at  sixteen  years  of  age,  entered  upon  a  clerk- 
ship in  his  native  town  in  a  "  general  dry  goods 
and  variety  store."  In  1821,  he,  with  his  partner, 
Abner  Dean,  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at 
Manlius,  Onondaga  county.  In  1823,  they  re- 
moved to  Mt.  Morris,  and  for  some  time  kept  the 
only  store  in  that  town.  For  years  their  goods, 
bought  in  New  York,  were  brought  up  the  Genesee 
river  from  Rochester,  being,  from  Rochester,  poled 
up,  on  flat  boats,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty  miles.  Also  goods  were  brought  by  teams 
from  Albany  in  favorable  weather.  After  occupy- 
ing a  small  wooden  store  for  four  years,  they  re- 
moved it,  and  erected  the  first  brick  building  in  the 
place.  In  1828  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  the 
brick  building  being  sold  to  the  partner  of  Mr.  S., 
and  he  opened  in  another  building  a  store,  continu- 
ing there  till  he  built  a  store  on  a  lot  adjoining  his 
residence.     In  April,  1 82  7,  he  married  Lucretia  C. 


CONESUS—  ORGANIZATION. 


3^3 


daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman,  of  East  Haddam, 
Conn.,  who  survives  him.  On  the  incorporation  of 
the  village  in  June,  1835,  he  was  chosen  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  was  the  last  survivor  of  the  Board  chosen  at 
that  time.  He  retained  that  position  several  years, 
the  late  Hon.  George  Hastings  acting  as  clerk. 
After  the  death  of  the  first  president  of  the  Genesee 
River  Bank,  he  was  chosen  President,  and  served 
in  that  capacity  for  a  long  time.  Col.  Sleeper  was 
widely  known  throughout  the  Genesee  Valley  and 
Western  New  York,  as  a  successful  business  man 
and  a  man  of  strong  and  earnest  convictions,  of 
great  industry  and  steriing  integrity.  On  all  public 
questions  he  was  independent  and  acted  without 
regard  to  self-interest  or  policy.  Being  early 
known  as  an  Abolitionist,  his  house  for  years  was 
the  resting  place  of  fugitives  from  slavery,  fleeing  to 
the  Queen's  Dominions,  and  his  integrity  of  charac- 
ter and  strict  sense  of  justice  led  him  to  adopt  and 
advocate  principles  that  were  not  popular  with  the 
people.  He  was  a  man  of  culture  and  extensive 
reading  and  a  courteous  gentleman.  During  a 
residence  of  about  fifty  years  he  held  many  posi- 
tions of  public  trust  with  credit  to  his  sagacity  and 
integrity.  He  retired  from  active  business  in  1 856, 
but  at  the  time  of  his  death,  May  11,  1872,  was 
director  of  the  Genesee  River  National  Bank,  hav- 
ing held  that  position  since  its  organization,  and 
being  a  public  spirited  man  he  took  an  active  in- 
terest in  all  public  improvements. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Conesus. 

THE  town  of  Conesus  is  situated  on  the  eastern 
border  of  the  county,  and  contains  an  area  of 
six  square  miles.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Livonia,  on  the  south  by  Sparta  and  Springwater ; 
on  the  east  by  Canadice,  (Ontario  county ;)  and 
on  the  west  by  Groveland. 

The  town  lies  between  the  beautiful  lakes  of 
Conesus  and  Hemlock.  Its  surface  is  quite  uneven, 
with  a  higher  general  elevation  than  any  town  of 
the  eastern  range. 

Several  ranges  of  hills  extend  through  the  town, 
most  of  them  small ;  the  largest  being  the  "  Mar- 
rowback  Hills,''  in  the  eastern  part,  and  what  is 
known  as  "  Turkey  Hill,"  in  the  western  part.* 

At  points  in  the  larger  range  the  hills  rise  to  an 
elevation  of  several  hundred  feet,  in  which  vicinity 

*These  names  are  of  local  derivation.  The  name  ^^  Marrowback,''  as 
applied  to  the  largest  range,  was  derived  from  this  instance  :  Two  men — 
inhabitants  of  the  town — engaged  in  a  personal  conflict.  One  of  them 
was  from  this  region  of  hills,  and  he  getting  the  better  of  his  adversary 
the  bystanders  exclaimed  to  the  vanquished — "He's  got  too  much  mar- 
row in  his  back  for  you,  boy  !" 

Turkey  Hill  was  so  named  on  account  of  the  numerous  fowls  of  that 
species  stolen  from  the  dwellers  in  the  valley  by  pillaging  families  who 
lived  on  this  hill.    The  name  signifies  "  Many  Stolen  Turkeys." 


several  fatal  accidents  have  occurred,  the  most  no- 
table being  that  of  the  death  of  a  citizen  named 
Hamilton  who,  in  an  attack  of  delerium  tremens, 
leaped  over  the  rocks  and  was  dashed  to  pieces 
below. 

From  near  the  center  of  the  town  begins  the 
Calabogue  valley  *  which  extends  into  Springwater. 

The  town  derives  its  name  from  Conesus  Lake, 
which  was  named  for  the  celebrated  Indian  chief, 
Conesus.f 

The  town  was  first  organized  in  1 821  as  Free- 
port. 

Before  the  year  1820  Conesus  was  divided  into 
two  parts,  the  eastern,  belonging  to  the  town  of 
Livonia,  and  the  west  part  to  the  town  of  Grove- 
land. 

At  that  date  the  two  towns  belonged  to  the 
county  of  Ontario,  and  all  of  the  different  articles 
of  agreement  for  lands  were  dated  in  the  above 
named  towns  and  county  before  1820. 

In  1820  the  first  attempt  was  made  for  the  or- 
ganization of  the  town,  but  on  account  of  certain 
irregularities  the  organization  was  not  effected  till 
1821. 

The  name  Freeport  was  given  to  the  town  by 
the  early  squatters,  who  supposed  the  land  to  be 
free  to  all  who  came  here  to  settle,  and  who  as 
erroneously  supposed  that  building  a  brush  fence 
around  their  quasi  claims  was  all  that  was  neces- 
sary to  secure  to  them  the  future  ownership.^ 

When  a  few  years  after  the  actual  owners  came 
and  claimed  the  land,  some  of  the  squatters,  when 
they  discovered  the  invalidity  of  their  titles,  left  for 
parts  unknown,  while  a  number  who  had  thus 
seized  their  land,  supposing  it  to  be  without  an 
owner,  refused  to  yield  their  claims,  causing  no  little 
disturbance  and  some  important  law  suits  which 
were  in  the  courts  of  the  State  for  several  years, 
but  which  were  finally  decided  in  favor  of  the  right- 
ful owners. 

For  three  years  the  town  retained  the  name  of 
Freeport,  when,  in  1824,  through  the  influence  of 
a  man  named  Bugbee,  it  was   changed  to  Bowers- 

*  Or  Calabogue  Hollow,  as  it  is  sometimes  called.  The  name  signiiies 
"The  Headless  Place." 

t  The  Indian  name  for  Conesus  Lake  was  Ga-ne-a-sois,  or  Gah-nyuh- 
sas,  meaning—'*  Place  of  Nanny  Berries," — a  small  mealy  berry  which 
at  one  time  grew  there  in  great  profusion. 

J  Doty's  History  says  the  name  of  Freeport  was  derived  from  the 
following  circumstance : — 

"  A  squatter,  who  had  been  a  sailor,  settled  on  a  particular  lot  near  the 
brow  of  the  western  hill. 

"After  fencing  it  in  and  making  some  improvements,  he  was  forcibly 
driven  off  by  the  owner.  The  ejection  provoked  the  landless  pioneer, 
who,  at  some  pains,  i>ublished  his  version  of  the  story,  urging  that  how- 
ever ready  other  sections  might  be  to  welcome  emigrants,  this  particular 
region  was  no  'free-port.'  " 

This,  from  the  meaning  of  the  term,  "  free-port, "  would  seem  to  be  the 
most  probable  version,  though  the  other  is  given  as  correct. 


324 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


ville,  in  honOr  of  the  Bowers  family  who  then  owned 
here  a  large  tract  of  land. 

The  inhabitants,  however,  soon  became  dissat- 
isfied.with  this  name  and  petitioned  the  legislature 
to  again  change  it.  This  petition  was  signed  by  a 
large  number  of  inhabitants.  At  the  same  time  a 
remonstrance  was  raised  against  the  proposed 
change  which  did  not  prove  successful,  and  after 
retaining  the  name  of  Bowersville  one  year  it  was 
in  1825  changed  to  Conesus,  which  name  it  has 
since  retained. 

Among  the  early  purchasers  of  land  in  this  town 
were  Phelps  and  Gorhara,  a  number  of  years  before 
the  first  settlement  of  the  town  was  made  by  white 
men. 

After  they  had  retained  possession  of  the  land  a 
certain  length  of  time,  they  transferred  their  claims, 
in  part,  to  Henry  Bowers  and  Sir  Wilham  Pulteney, 
and  a  small  tract  to  what  was  then  known  as  the 
Canandaigua  Academy,  situated  at  Canandaigua, 
N.  Y. 

Thig  tract  consisted  of  five  lots,  which,  a  few 
years  after,  were  numbered  as  lots  Nos.  16,  54,  80, 
89,  no,  a  total  or  814  acres. 

In  1819  or  '20,  a  few  years  after  Bowers  and 
Pulteney  had  obtained  possession,  they  laid  this 
tract  of  land  out  into  lots,  and  numbered  them 
from  I  to  139,  including  a  tier  of  lots  on  the  east 
•side  of  Hemlock  lake  that  formerly  belonged  to 
the  town,  which  were  numbered  10  and  20,  and 
parts  of  lots  30,  39,  40,  and  57,  which  have  since 
been  transferred  to  the  county  of  Ontario.  They 
also  laid  out  part  of  Hemlock  lake  into  lots,  as 
Nos.  J,  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  which  they  reserved  for  those 
who  wished  to  purchase  water  privileges. 

A  few  years  after  Mr.  Bowers  died,  his  prop- 
erty, consisting  of  seventy  lots,  was  divided  among 
his  five  children  as  follows  :  John  Bowers,  13  lots  ; 
Mary  Campbell,  14  lots;  Mary  Ann  Duane,  15 
lots;  Harriet  Mumford,  14  lots;  and  Rebecca 
Scott,  14  lots. 

Soon  after  his  death  the  heirs  came  to  the  town 
and  sold  their  claims  to  those  who  desired  to  pur- 
chase at  the  extremely  low  price  of  from  eight  to 
ten  dollars  per  acre.  It  was  upon  their  arrival 
that  .the.  squatters  departed,  or  refusing  to  yield 
their  occupancy,  caused  the  important  but  tedious 
suits  at  law. 

The  Pulteney  claims,  which  consisted  of  fifty- 
eight  lots,  have  now  almost  ceased  to  be  known. 

Their  lands  were  sold  to  different  purchasers, 
and  those  lands  belonging  to  the  Canandaigua 
Academy  have  also  passed  into  other  hands. 


The  first  settlement  of  the  town  was  begun  in 
the  year  1793,  although  there  are  evidences  that 
some  one  settled  here  prior  to  that  date.  Some  of 
the  settlers  of  1800-05,  pastured  their  cattle  on 
what  was  known  as  the  "  Olcutt  clearing,"  which 
was  situated  on  what  is  now  called  Turkey  Hill. 
This  clearing  had  an  area  of  some  five  acres,  well 
covered  with  grass,  and  surrounded  by  a  log  fence, 
in  the  center  of  which  stood  a  cabin  where  had 
hved  the  person  when  clearing  the  land.  In  1806 
this  cabin  was  nearly  gone  to  decay,  and  the  indi- 
cations were  that  the  tract  had  been  cleared  a  num- 
ber of  years,  but  by  whom  it  was  never  known,  as 
he  was  gone  when  the  first  settlers  came,  and  no 
record  of  his  life  has  ever  been  found.  He  must 
have  settled  here  about  1793,  if  not  before;  but 
as  the  attempted  location  may  have  been  made  by 
some  venturesome  squatter,  and  as  there  exists  no 
authentic  record  of  it,  the  first  permanent  settle- 
ment must  be  ascribed  to  James  Henderson  who, 
in  the  year  1793,  came  from  Pennsylvania,  and 
located  at  the  head  of  Conesus  Lake,  where  he 
built  a  log  house  on  lot  49,  on  land  now  owned  by 
B.  F.  and  R.  F.  McMillen. 

In  1795,  he  was  followed  by  Hector  McKay,  who 
located  on  lot  io8,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile 
north  of  the  site  of  Scottsburgh.  Here  he  built  a 
log  house,  in  the  construction,  of  which  he  procured 
the  assistance  of  friendly  Indians  from  Allen  and 
Squakie  Hills.  In  the  following  spring  he  pur- 
chased the  land  on  which  he  resided  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  the  date  of  which  is  unknown.  He  was 
buried  in  the  south  part  of  the  town  in  the  old 
cemetery,  known  as  McKay's  burying-ground. 

The  family  of  James  Henderson  *  consisted  of  a 
wife  and  several  children,  who  came  here  with  him 
to  mingle  their  fortunes  in  an  unknown  wilderness 
filled  with  varied  trials  and  discomforts. 

Mr.  Henderson  was  by  occupation  a  mill-wright, 
and  soon  after  his  arrival  here — probably  about 
1794 — built  the  first  saw-mill  near  the  site  of 
Conesus  Center.  This  was  a  great  aid  to  the  in- 
coming settlers,  in  preparing  material  for  their 
houses,  in  raising  which  they  obtained  the  aid  of 
other  settlers  throughout  the  county. 

In  181 6  and '17  he  built  the  old  woolen  and 
fulHng  mill  that  used  to  be  situated  in  the  gully  at 
the  head  of  Conesus  lake.  This  mill  has  for 
many  years  been  abandoned,  and  nothing  now  re- 
mains of  that  once  famous  factory  but  the  stones 
that  were  used  for  its  foundation. 

In  this  mill  in   18 18  or  '19,  William   Scott,  of 

*  Betttr .known  thioughout  the  town  as  Squire  Henderson. 


PI 
w 

5 
z 

0 


^ 


PI 
■a 

•50 


0 
2 
M 
CO 

c 
m 


Z 

0 

CO 

►^ 

0 

z 

0 

c 
2 


-< 


I     "V 


<    '  'v'WV 


V  '    I 


I  \1 


'  ■ ■;■ 


} 

'"■ " ■ 


III 


■\\\^ 


"I  I, 
1 ,1..  I, 


I1 11 1 1  'ii ' 

\  'III  "„  'I'!  I 

"       ' 

||    ■ 


1 1    I 


III 


I   I 


i 

'Ill  I  III  

} "Ill, 


I.     ii 


f  f 


'  I'  I  «■ 

1 1     I      |l'    J     III"   ,1''    ill!     I 


J Ill  '  lllll 


II  ..ill'  Jl'  I  I" 


J  ill' 
III  I 


I  '    '  '  I  ' 


CONESUS  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


325 


Scottsburgh,  carded  the  first  yards  of  cloth  ever 
carded  in  the  town. 

In  1 80 1  Squire  Henderson's  family  was  pre- 
sented with  a  child,  which  hved  but  six  months — 
the  first  white  birth  known  to  have  occurred  in  this 
town. 

A  son  of  Squire  Henderson,  James  Henderson, 
Jr.,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Queenstown,  Canada, 
October  13th,  181 2.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he 
had  reached  the  age  of  twenty-five,  and  held  the 
ofiice  of  Quartermaster  in  his  regiment. 

Squire  Henderson,  the  pioneer,  quietly  sleeps  in 
the  town  of  Richmond;  other  members  of  the 
family  have  passed  away,  and  the  name  of  Hen- 
derson has  become  extinct,  although  there  are  de- 
scendants of  the  family  still  Hving  who  are  among 
the  most  worthy  citizens  of  the  town.  These  de- 
scendants are: — Frank  and  R.  F.  McMillen,  a 
brother,  Charles  McMillen,  who  is  United  States 
Minister  to  China,  and  William  H.,  Nelson  N.  and 
Henry  S.  Gilbert,  grand-children. 

After  the  advent  of  Henderson  and  McKay,  the 
settlement  of  the  town  progressed  quite  rapidly. 
Among  the  settlers  who  immediately  followed  those 
hardy  pioneers  were  Jacob  Durham  in  1795,  and 
Jesse  and  Jacob  Collar  in  1796.* 

Jacob  Collar  was  one  of  the  most  useful  citizens 
of  the  town.  He  was  born  in  Sussex  county.  New 
Jersey,  February  25,  1770,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1796,  at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  came  with  his  father, 
Jesse  Collar,  to  Conesus  and  located  on  lot  No. 
109,  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  town,  about 
one-half  mile  north  of  Scottsburgh,  where  they 
built  a  log  house. 

In  coming  here  from  the  then  far  away  State  of 
New  Jersey  they  were  assisted  by  one  horse  and  an 
ox  team,  and  the  condition  of  the  route  through 
the  forests  was  such  that  they  were  twenty-eight 
days  in  making  the  journey.  When  they  arrived 
at  the  Great  Bend  in  the  Susquehanna  river  they 
were  obliged  to  cut  their  way  through  what  was 
then  called  the  beach  woods,  and  for  many  days 
their  journey  did  not  average  seven  miles  per  day, 
while  the  teams  had  to  subsist  on  the  scant  herb- 
age of  the  highway. 

When  night  came  upon  them  they  would  build  a 
large  fire,  cook  their  scanty  meal,  and  then  roll 
themselves  in  their  blankets  and  sleep  till  another 
morning  came  with  its  tedious  journey  and  attend- 
ant difficulties. 

In  this  way  the  journey  was  conducted  to  and 
through  Dansville,  their  only  guide  from  being  lost 

*  For  whom  Scottsburgh  at  an  early  day  was  called  Collartown. 


in  the  dense  forests  being  the  blazed  trees  along 
the  route. 

Upon  arriving  in  the  town  they  procured  the  aid 
of  Wigot  Andrews,  James  and  Samuel  Culbertson 
of  the  town  of  Groveland,  and  Isaac  and  Darling 
Havens,  of  Sparta,  to  assist  them  in  raising  their 
house.  The  timber  being  so  thick  they  had  but  to 
cut  and  peel  the  logs  and  roll  them  up  to  place. 
The  first  year  their  food,  which  they  had  to  buy 
mostly  of  the  Indians,  consisted  of  corn — wheat 
could  not  be  obtained  at  any  price — for  which  they 
paid  at  the  rate  of  six  shillings  per  bushel.  There 
being  no  grist-mill  near,  they  ground  the  corn  by 
burning  a  hole  in  a  stump,  pouring  the  corn  in  it, 
and  then  pounding  it  into  meal,  from  the  finest  of 
which  they  made  their  bread. 

Jacob  Collar  died  in  the  fall  of  1865,  ending  his 
useful  life  at  the  age  of  ninety-five.  He  was  buried 
in  the  McKay  burial  ground. 

In  1802  there  came  to  the  town  of  Conesus  a 
singular  man  known  by  the  inhabitants  as  Maloy, 
the  hermit.  He  located  on  lot  19,  bordering  on 
the  shores  of  Hemlock  lake,  where  he  built  him  a 
log  cabin  quite  remote  from  any  civilization.  Here 
he  lived  the  life  of  a  hermit,  refusing  to  mingle 
with  any  white  people  who  sought  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  him.  He  seemed  desirous  to  retreat 
further  into  the  forest  to  escape  the  encroachment 
of  civilization,  and  when  other  settlers  began  to  lo- 
cate around  him  he  packed  his  effects  and  moved 
to  the  Ohio  river,  where  his  career  became  lost  to 
the  settlers  in  Conesus. 

We  give  here  others  of  the  prominent  pioneers, 
and  the  lots  by  them  settled : — 

John  McNinch,  lot  70,  in  1803. 

Samuel  McNinch,  lot  78,  in  1803. 

James  McNinch,  lot  91,  in  1805. 

Jabez  Lewis,  lot  5,  in  the  fall  of  1805. 

John  McMillen  and  Elias  Chamberhn,  about 
1805,  located  on  lot  No.  6,  each  building  there  a 

log  house. 

Joseph  Richardson  at  about  the  same  time 
settled  on  lot  13,  and  in  1808  Davenport  Alger 
also  located  there  and  built  a  log  house. 

Francis  Richardson,  in  1803,  settled  on  lot  136, 
and  a  few  years  after  committed  suicide  by  hang- 
ing himself  to  a  limb  of  a  tree.  Repeated  incar- 
ceration in  jail  for  debt,  at  which  times  his  family 
suffered  severely,  caused  him  to  become  insane. 

Joseph  Allen  settled  on  lot  No.  81,  in  1806. 

John  Richardson  settled   on  lot  No.  14,  about 

1806. 

Moses  Adams,  lot  133,  in  the  spring  of  1806. 


326 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Samuel  and  Matthew  McNinch.  lot  loi,  in 
1806. 

Elijah  Richardson,  lot  No.  15,  in  1807. 

Joseph  Gilbert,  lot  No.  12,  in  1808. 

Charles  Thorp,  lot  134,  about  1808. 

John  Robeson,  (or  Robinson,)  lot  25,  about 
1808. 

WiUiam  Johns,  lot  18,  in  1809. 

Joshua  Gile,  lot  22,  in  1809. 

Eli  Clark,  lot  23,  in  1810. 

Lot  No.  24  was  first  settled  by  Harvey  May, 
who  built  the  first  log  house  there  in  the  spring  of 
1806.  This  tract  was  afterward  divided  into  sev- 
eral village  lots,  and  is  now  known  as  Foot's  Cor- 
ners. 

Peter  Bevins,  lot  39,  about  1810. 

Hinman  Janes,  lot  60,  about  1810. 

Simeon  Root,  lot  33,  soon  after  joined  by  Joseph 
George,  who  erected  a  log  house  on  the  same  land 
in  1810. 

Lot  43  was  first  settled  and  the  first  log  house 
built  thereon  by  Abel  Root,  about  1807.  This 
tract  is  now  known  as  Union  Corners,  a  small 
hamlet. 

Matthew  McNinch,  who  settled  lot  10 1,  was 
born  in  Sussex  county,  N.  J.,  March  3,  1784.  In 
early  infancy  his  parents  moved  to  Northumber- 
land county.  Pa.,  and  in  1806,  at  the  age  of  twen- 
ty-two, he  moved  with  his  father's  family  to  Cone- 
sus.  His  father  had  come  here  about  two  years 
previously,  leaving  his  family  in  Pennsylvania;  then 
he  returned  to  his  home,  and  as  the  family  were 
about  to  start  on  their  journey  to  this  town  he  was 
taken  sick  and  died  shortly  after.  Matthew  Mc- 
Ninch died  in  1866,  and  was  buried  in  the  McKay 
burying  ground. 

Jabez  Lewis,  who  in  the  fall  of  1805  settled  on 
lot  No.  s,  was  born  in  Vermont.  In  1802  he 
moved  to  Lima,  this  county,  where  he  remained 
one  year,  removing  from  there  to  Richmond,  On- 
tario county.  In  the  fall  of  1805  he  came  to  Con- 
esus  and  built  a  log  house  on  lot  No.  5,  and  sent  a 
son  and  daughter  there  to  live  and  clear  up  the 
land.  In  1806  he  moved  the  rest  of  his  family 
here  to  live.  He  was  one  of  the  soldiers  of  the 
Revolution. 

One  of  the  later  and  prominent  settlers  was 
Alexander  Patterson,  who  came  to  the  town  in 
181 4,  and  in  the  following  year  built  the  first  log 
house  on  lot  No.  4,  on  which  land  he  Hved  the 
remainder  of  his  life. 

He  was  born  in  Vermont,  and  at  an  early  age 
resolved  to  make  Conesus  his  future  home.     Hav- 


ing but  limited  means — not  more  than  sufficient  to 
reach  the  town — he  resolved  to  peddle  his  way 
through,  and  by  so  doing  save  what  little  he  had 
earned  to  aid  him  when  he  had  reached  his  new 
home.  So,  procuring  a  small  traveling  trunk  and 
the  necessary  articles,  he  set  out  on  foot,  accom- 
panied by  a  companion  who  was  also  bound  for 
Conesus.  All  the  first  day  he  tried  to  dispose  of 
his  goods  but  met  with  no  success,  which  so  dis- 
couraged him  that  on  the  second  day  he  presented 
his  companion,  who  was  suffering  from  the  cold, 
with  a  pair  of  mittens,  and  then  threw  his  trunk 
across  his  shoulder  and  resolved  to  peddle  no  more. 
On  his  arrival  at  Conesus  he  took  up  his  residence 
with  the  family  of  Jabez  Lewis,  who  were  then  liv- 
ing on  lot  No.  5.  A  short  time  after,  he  married 
Lucy,  one  of  Lewis'  daughters,  with  whom  he 
Uved  happily  over  fifty  years.     He  died  in  1866. 

Among  other  prominent  early  settlers  were  the 
parents  of  John  Young,  Governor  of  New  York 
State  in  1846. 

John  Young  was  born  in  Bennington,  Vt,  in 
1804,  being  but  four  years  old  when  his  parents 
came  to  this  town.  He  attended  the  Academy  at 
Lima,  N.  Y.,  from  wliich  school  he  was  graduated, 
and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  taught  school  in  Conesus, 
receiving  nine  dollars  per  month.  About  the  year 
1823,  he  began  the  study  of  law  with  A.  A.  Ben- 
nett, at  East  Avon,  and  in  1829  was  admitted  to 
practice  in  the  Supreme  Court  and  opened  an 
office  at  Geneseo.  In  1832,  with  Hon.  George  W. 
Patterson,  he  was  elected  member  of  Assembly 
from  this  county. 

From  1833  to  1837  he  was  representative  in  the 
Twenty-fourth  Congress  from  this  Congressional 
district,  and  also  in  the  Twenty-seventh  Congress 
from  1 841  to  1843.  He  was  also  member  of  As- 
sembly in  1845-6.  As  a  Whig  in  1846,  he  was 
elected  Governor  of  this  State  by  about  1 1,000 
majority  over  the  Hon.  Silas  Wright.  In  July  of 
1849,  he  was  appointed  Assistant  United  States 
Treasurer,  at  New  York,  which  position  he  held 
until  his  death. 

He  was  an  able  lawyer,  occupying  a  front  rank 
in  his  profession,  and  the  dignified  positions  which 
he  held  and  graced  were  a  just  return  for  his  years 
of  patient  toil  and  untiring  energy.  He  died  in 
New  York,  April  23,  1852,  and  lies  buried  at  Tem- 
ple Hill,  Geneseo. 

Nathaniel  Cole  was  another  prominent  after 
settler.  He  was  born  in  Rensselaer  county,  N.Y., 
July  4,  1776, — the  memorable  day  in  the  history 
of  our  nation. 


CONESUS  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


327 


At  the  age  of  eleven  his  father  moved  to  within 
five  miles  of  Ballston  Springs,  N.  Y.,  where  they 
remained  a  few  years,  moving  from  there,  when  he 
was  twenty-two  years  old,  to  Aurelius,  Cayuga 
county,  N.  Y.,  and  from  that  town  to  Conesus,  ar- 
riving here  March  23,  1815. 

At  that  time  most  of  the  town  was  a  wilderness. 
His  first  land  was  purchased  of  William  Williams, 
lot  No.  104,  on  which  Mr.  Williams  had  done  but 
three  days'  work.  Here  he  built  a  log  house,  and 
the  first  year  cleared  five  acres,  and  the  next,  seven 
acres. 

In  i8i6,  he  aided  in  building  the  Wing  saw-mill 
on  lot  104,  which  for  many  years  has  ceased  to  be 
in  use. 

Even  in  his  early  days  here  the  nearest  grist-mill 
was  at  Hemlock  lake.  Wheat  was  then  worth 
fourteen  and  corn  ten  shillings  per  bushel ;  while 
potatoes,  brought  from  Livonia,  commanded  one 
dollar  per  bushel;  and  even  at  those  prices  both 
grain  and  potatoes  were  scarce.  The  scarcity  and 
high  prices  were  due  to  a  severe  frost  which  oc- 
curred in  i8i6,  appearing  in  July  and  followed  on 
the  loth  of  September  by  another  equally  as  severe. 
This  frost  caused  much  hardship'among  the  settlers, 
especially  to  those  on  the  Marrowback  hills,  where 
there  were  some  who  did  not  have  a  mouthful  of 
bread  for  three  successive  weeks. 

This  brief  famine  caused  some  of  the  settlers  to 
become  insane  on  account  of  the  suffering  of  their 
families.  Among  those  thus  seriously  affected  was 
Micah  Spencer,  who  settled  on  lot  69, — a  poor 
man  of  proud  spirit — the  suffering  of  whose  family 
made  such  an  impression  on  his  mind  as  to  make 
him  demented. 

In  181 7,  Mr.  Cole  moved  on  lot  No.  79,  where 
he  was  obliged  to  plan  every  way  to  procure  pro- 
visions. The  most  successful  plan  was  in  burning 
wood  and  selling  the  ashes  therefrom,  and  with  the 
proceeds  purchasing  the  necessaries  of  life.  Mr. 
Cole  died  in  1868,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety- 
two. 

Mrs.  Jane  McNinch,*  wife  of  James  McNinch, 
who  came  here  in  t8o6,  was  born  in  Washington, 
Columbia  county,  Penn.,  April  24,  1788.  At  the 
age  of  seventeen,  October,  1805,  she  was  married 
to  James  McNinch.  In  February,  1806,  in  com- 
pany with  Matthew,  Annie  and  John  Scott  and 
Matthew  McNinch,  she  moved  from  Columbia 
county  to  this  town,  arriving  here  about  the  ist 
of  March,  and  stopping  at  the  house  of  James  Hen- 
derson at  the  head   of  Conesus   lake.     Her  hus- 

•  Grandmother  to  Wm.  P.  Boyd,  Esq.,  of  Conesus. 


band,  who  was  a  mill-wright,  had  remained  to 
attend  to  his  mill,  but  in  a  few  months  joined  her 
here. 

One  of  his  brothers,  John  McNinch,  came  to 
Conesus  about  1804,  and  his  father  and  others  of 
his  brothers  came  soon  after,  and  rented  a  farm  of 
Squire  Henderson  near  the  head  of  the  lake,-  and 
early  in  the  fall  of  1804  the  father  returned  and 
brought  the  rest  of  the  family  here  to  live. 

In  the  summer  of  1806,  James  McNinch  took 
up  lot  III  in  the  south  part  of  the  town,  where  he 
cleared  a  small  area  and  built  a  log  hoiise  into 
which  they  moved  in  the  fall  of  1806.  In  that 
same  year  Mrs.  McNinch  and  her  husband  moved 
to  Dansville,  where  he  had  engaged  to  tend  mill 
for  Mr.  Rochester.  This  mill,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  winter,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  They  then  re- 
turned to  Conesus,  and  in  the  spring  they  moved 
to  Frost's  Hollow,  Ontario  county,  where  for  two 
years  Mr.  McNinch  tended  mill,  when  they  again 
returned  to  Conesus  where  they  lived  two  years. 

In  the  spring  of  1813,  they  went  to  Lakeville, 
town  of  Livonia,  where  for  ten  years  Mr.  Mc- 
Ninch tended  mill  for  Mr.  Bosley.  At  the  expira- 
tion of  that  time  they  moved  again  to  Dansville 
where  they  remained  two  years,  and  then  returned 
to  Conesus  where  they  passed  the  rest  of  their  life. 

When  they  first  came  to  the  town,  all  of  their 
trading  was  done  at  Dansville.  The  merchants 
there  would  sell  no  person  more  than  a  quarter  of 
a  pound  of  tea  and  two  pounds  of  coffee  at  a  time, 
for  which  the  purchaser  paid  from  three  to  four 
shillings  per  pound  for  coffee,  and  from  six  to 
twelve  shillings  for  tea.  Sugar  and  molasses  could 
^scarcely  be  obtained  at  any  price.  Their  grist  was 
carried  to  Hemlock  lake  on  horseback,  as  there 
was  no  road  but  a  foot  path  through  the  forest. 

Tames  McNinch  died  of  consumption  Novem- 
ber 8,  1839.  Jane  McNinch  died  March  11, 
1869,  at  the  age  of  eighty-five,  and  was  buried  in 
the  north  part  of  the  town  in  what  is  known  as  the 
Alger  and  Boyd  burying  ground.  Mrs.  McNinch 
resided  several  years  among  the  Indians  at  the 
head  of  Lake  Conesus,  where,  during  the  summer 
months,  large  numbers  would  encamp  about  the 
inlet  for  the  purpose  of  hunting  and  fishing.  Before 
the  cold  weather  of  fall  set  in,  the  most  of  them 
would  depart  for  the  south  to  pass  the  winter,  re- 
turning when  spring  came.  At  times  through  the 
summer  they  would  become  quite  troublesome, 
and  often  it  was  not  safe  for  a  white  person  to  be 
seen  near  the  inlet.  These  times  were  occasioned 
chiefly  by  their  use  of  intoxicating   liquors   which 


328 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


the  settlers  sold  to  them.  When  not  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Uquor  they  were  friendly  and  docile. 
The  settlers  living  near  them  generally  endeavored 
to  keep  on  friendly  terms  withithe  Indians,  and 
whenever  they  wished  to  borrow  pots  and  kettles 
in  which  to  cook  their  food  always  managed,  if 
possible,  to  accommodate  them.  These  the  In- 
dians were  careful  to  return,  cleaned  in  their  own 
way,  but  not  at  all  times  to  the  taste  of  the 
loaners. 

When  the  news  of  sickness  among  the  settlers 
reached  the  Indians,  the  squaws  would  come  with 
roots  and  herbs  to  doctor  them.  Of  these  herbs 
they  made  teas,  and  to  assure  the  whites  that  they 
were  not  poisonous,  they  would  taste  of  them  first 
before  offering  to  the  patient.  In  most  cases  these 
simple  remedies  were  sure  to  cure  the  diseases  that 
were  prevalent  at  that  time,  and  especially  the  dis- 
eases incident  to  children. 

Th€  habits  and  customs  of  the  early  settlers 
were  nearly  as  primitive  as  those  of  the  Indians. 
The  houses  of  those  early  days  were  rude  aff'airs, 
as  compared  with  the  dwellings  of  to-day.  They 
were  uniformly  of  logs,  either  round  or  hewn  on 
two  or  more  sides,  and  between  the  logs  to  keep 
out  the  wind  and  cold,  the  chinks  were  plastered 
with  mud,  or  filled  with  strips  of  wood  sharpened 
on  one  side  and  wedged  firmly  in.  In  rearing 
these  primitive  houses  the  pioneers  held  logging 
bees,  to  which  the  settlers  far  and  near  would 
come  to  assist  in  the  erection  of  the  home  for  the 
new  comer.  When  the  house  was  raised  they 
would  cut  places  for  doors  and  windows,  before  the 
doorway  hanging  a  blanket,  and  for  the  windows 
using  sheets  of  greased  paper  or  the  hides  of  wild 
animals.  The  roof  was  covered  with  the  bark 
peeled  from  the  logs  used  in  the  construction  of 
the  cabin,  and  bound  on  by  poles  to  keep  it  from 
blowing  away.  The  floors  were  made  of  slabs  of 
basswood  hewed  on  one  side  and  with  the  round 
side  turned  down.  In  one  end  of  this  rude  building 
they  constructed  a  fire-place  on  which  they  placed  a 
back  log  from  two  to  three  feet  thick,  with  one  half 
the  size  for  a  forward  log,  and  between  these  logs 
they  would  pile  huge  sticks  of  wood,  before  whose 
cheery  blaze,  surrounded  with  no  comforts,  and 
pinched  by  all  the  privations  and  trials  of  pioneer 
life,  they  passed  their  evenings  as  happily  as  do 
their  descendants  who  live  in  costlier  and  more 
comfortable  homes. 

But  few  of  these  relics  of  that  pioneer  age  exist. 
In  a  few  years  not  a  vestige  will  remain  of  the  log 
cabins  under  whose  bark  roofs  those  hardy  men 


and  women  Hved  lives  of  heroic  devotion  and  en- 
durance. 

In  1816,  there  were  but  four  frame  buildings  in 
the  town,  three  of  which  were  barns.  The  house 
was  burned  a  number  of  years  ago.  One  of  the 
barns  belonged  to  Davenport  Alger  and  one  to  a 
Mr.  Younge.  The  rest  of  the  buildings  through- 
out the  town  were  of  logs. 

Early  Merchants,  Early  Events. — The  busi- 
ness interests  of  the  town  developed  but  slowly. 

The  pioneer  effort  in  that  direction  has  been  as- 
cribed to  Squire  Henderson  who  in  1794 — the  next 
year  after  his  arrival — built  the  first  saw-mill. 

One  of  the  earliest  merchants  was  Harvey  May, 
who,  in  181 9  opened  a  small  store  at  what  is  now 
known  as  Foot's  Corners,  and  near  the  residence 
of  Nathaniel  Cole,  Jr.  He  sold  general  merchan- 
dise to  the  settlers,  taking  his  pay  in  ashes  which 
he  converted  into  potash. 

In  1820  or  21,  he  was  succeeded  by  Martin 
Neal,  who  began  business  on  a  larger  scale,  which 
he  continued  a  few  years.  Harvey  May  and 
Samuel  Chapin  in  1822  built  here  the  first  frame 
store  in  which  merchandise  was  ever  sold. 

In  1818  Andrew  and  Gardner  Arnold  opened  a 
store  at  what  is  now  Conesus  Centre. 
The  first  grist-mill  was  built  in  1824. 
The   first   school-house  was   built   in    1 810,  in 
which  year  Polly  Howe  taught  the  first  school. 

The  first  preacher  was  Rev.  Mr.  Goodale,  who 
in  1795  preached  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  town 
for  the  Free  Will  Baptists. 

Another  early  and  noted  minister  was  Rev. 
Baldwin  Wright. 

The  first  Church  built  was  the  Methodist  at 
Conesus  Centre  in  1836. 

The  first  marriage  was  that  of  Hugh  Harrison 
and  Elizabeth  Collar  in  1796. 

The  first  birth  was  that  of  a  daughter,  Jane,  to 
Squire  Henderson  in  i8oi. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  EUzabeth  Collar  *  in 
1801. 

The  first  resident  minister  was  Rev.  Mr.  Ing- 
ham (or  Ingraham)  in  1808. 

The  first  Justice  elected  by  the  people  was 
Samuel  Robinson  in  1829. 

One  of  the  most  noted  early  physicians  was 
Doctor  E.  Campbell. 

The  oldest  person  ever  known  to  have  died  in 
the  town  was  Lucy  Bates,  born  in  1725,  and  dying 
in  1832,  at  the  age  of  107  years. 


♦Probably  wife  to  Hugh  Harrison,  whose  marriage  to  an   Elizabeth 
Collar,  the  reader  has  noticed. 


CONESUS  — SOLDIERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  AND  WAR  OF  1812. 


329 


Near  the  head  of  Lake  Conesus,  occurred  in  the 
year  1779  a  memorable  battle  between  the  Indians 
and  a  portion  of  General  SulHvan's  army.  The 
army  passed  through  the  northwestern  part  of  the 
town,  entering  nearly  on  lot  No.  6,  and  pursued  a 
direct  course  to  the  head  of  the  lake. 

Gen.  Hand's  light  corps  encamped  on  land  once 
owned  by  Doctor  McMillen,  while  the  main  body 
of  the  army  encamped  about  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  southwest  of  what  is  now  Conesus  Centre. 
This  spot  was  on  part  of  the  farm  taken  up  after 
the  war  by  Lemuel  Richardson,  who  was  a  Revo- 
lutionary soldier  and  also  a  member  of  Sullivan's 
expedition. 

Since  the  settlement  of  the  town  the  plow  has 
unearthed  many  relics  of  that  memorable  cam- 
paign, among  which  is  a  brass  or  copper  plate, 
worn  on  the  hat,  inscribed  "  U.  S.  Rifleman." 

In  the  center  of  this  plate  is  an  eagle  with  out- 
spread wings,  holding  in  one  claw  an  olive  branch, 
and  in  the  other  a  bow  and  bunch  of  arrows.  This 
was  found  by  Bennett  R.  Boyd  while  working  for 
Hiram  Boyd  on  lot  14. 

On  land  of  Nathaniel  Cole,  Jr.,  a  bullet  mould 
was  found  capable  of  running  twelve  balls  of  the 
size  of  an  old  style  horse  pistol. 

Numerous  mementos  have  been  discovered  of 
the  Indians  who  formerly  inhabited  this  region. 

Warren  Wheeler,  who  came  here  from  Vermont, 
in  1816,  says  that  in  the  fall  of  that  year  an  Indian 
mound,  or  burying  ground,  was  discovered  near  the 
head  of  Conesus  Lake,  in  which,  in  a  sitting  pos- 
ture, were  found  the  remains  of  a  number  of  In- 
dians, with  the  arms  and  trinkets  with  which  they 
had  been  buried. 

The  mound  was  about  thirty  feet  in  diameter, 
thatched  overhead  with  stones. 

Revolutionary  Soldiers. — Conesus  has  the 
honor  of  once  being  the  home  of  ten  or  more  of 
the  patriots  of  the  Revolution  who  came  here  after 
the  close  of  the  war  and  resided  until  their  death. 
The  list  of  these  soldiers  as  near  as  can  be  learned — 
although  there  may  have  been  others  who  made 
this  town  their  home — is  as  follows : — Francis 
Horth,  Aaron  Hale,  Lemuel  Richardson,  David 
Sopher,  Jabez  Lewis,  Charles  Chamberlin,  Paul 
Sanborn,  Theophilus  Jackson,  Thaddeus  Gage, 
Isaiah  Bacon.  Five  of  these  patriots  lie  buried  in 
the  cemetery  at  Conesus  Centre,  two  in  South  Li- 
vonia, one  in  the  McKay  burial  ground,  one  in 
Hart's  and  one  in  Springwater.  In  those  graves 
which  are  honored  by  their  presence  they  have 
slumbered  many  years,  and  no  records  exist  con- 


cerning the  majority  of  them.  It  is  learned  that 
Thaddeus  Gage  was  born  in  the  year  1750,  and  in 
1776,  when  but  twenty-six  years  of  age,  entered 
the  Revolutionary  army  with  which  he  served  in 
five  campaigns. 

Francis  Horth  was  born  in  Rhode  Island  in 
1756.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  Joined  the  army 
and  served  nearly  five  years,  participating  in  the 
battle  of  Stillwater,  and  being  present  at  Saratoga 
when  Burgoyne  surrendered  his  sword  to  General 
Gates.     He  died  in  1844  at  the  age  of  88. 

Aaron  Hale  was  born  near  the  city  of  Boston. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  entered  the  army  and 
was  present  at  the  battles  of  Bunker  Hill  and  Ben- 
nington. In  1815  he  came  to  Conesus  where  he 
lived  until  his  death  in  182 1.  He  was  buried  in 
the  town  of  Springwater. 

War  of  181 2. — In  this  war,  as  the  town  was 
not  thickly  inhabited,  there  were  but  few  who 
joined  the  American  forces.  Among  those  who 
entered  the  field  at  that  time  were  James  Hender- 
son, who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Queenstown, 
Andrew  Carter,  Andrew  Arnold,  Tyranis  Ripley, 
B.  F.  Fosdick,  Asa  Stevens,  Benjamin  Clapp, 
Elijah  Webster,  and  Daniel  and  Samuel  Monger. 

Erastus  Lewis  served  as  one  of  the  minute  men, 
and  when  the  news  of  the  British  advance  on  Buf- 
falo reached  the  town  he  was  called  out  to  oppose 
the  enemy.  In  an  engagement  between  the  Amer- 
can  and  British  forces,  on  the  enemy's  side  of  the 
river,  in  which  the  British  were  aided  by  a  large 
number  of  Indians,  he  took  his  position  behind  a 
log  fence,  and  as  the  enemy  advanced  he  began  to 
fire  upon  them.  After  firing  several  shots  he  dis- 
covered that  he  was  alone,  his  comrades  having 
fallen  back  and  deserted  him.  Under  a  heavy  fire 
from  the  British  he  jumped  up  and  ran  after  them, 
reaching  his  companions  with  only  a  bullet  hole 
through  his  hat. 

Two  brothers,  Joseph  and  Jonathan  Richardson, 
both  cripples,  participated  in  the  battle  of  Chip- 
pewa, fought  July  5,  18 14,  in  which  battle  Joseph 
was  killed  by  a  ball  passing  through  his  heart,  and 
Jonathan  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  British.  He 
was  taken  to  Montreal,  and  from  there  to  Halifax, 
from  which  place,  after  some  six  months  imprison- 
ment, he  was  released.  Joseph  Richardson,  Jr.,  a 
son  to  Joseph  who  was  killed,  was  also  captured 
by  the  enemy,  but  in  a  few  days  escaped. 

The  friends  of  Joseph  Richardson  visited  the 
battle-field,  where  among  the  other  dead  gathered 
for  burial  they  found  his  remains,  which  they 
brought  home  and  buried  at  South  Livonia, 


330 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Andrew  Carter,  whose  name  is  given  in  the 
above  list,  entered  the  army  when  scarcely  twenty 
years  of  age,  and  soon  after  becoming  disheartened 
he  deserted  and  returned  home  to  suffer  trials 
greater  than  those  from  which  he  had  fled. 

He  was  soon  missed,  and  an  immediate  search 
was  made  for  him,  which,  had  he  been  re-taken, 
would  have  resulted  in  his  death  for  desertion. 
Learning  that  he  was  pursued  he  took  refuge  in 
what  is  known  as  Purchase  Gull,  where  through 
one  long  winter  he  hid  away  among  the  pines  and 
rocks,  from  whose  recesses  when  the  nights  came 
he  would  cautiously  emerge  and  seek  food  at  the 
log  cabin  of  James  McNinch. 

Several  times  officers  came  from  Buffalo  and 
searched  for  him,  ransacking  this  house,  exploring 
the  guUeys,  and  laying  every  plan  for  his  capture, 
but  through  the  aid  of  Mrs.  McNinch  he  escaped. 
In  the  branches  of  a  huge  hemlock  he  built  a  nest, 
covering  it  with  bark,  in  which  through  the  winter 
storms  he  lay  until  spring,  when  the  search  was 
abandoned.  He  died  a  number  of  years  ago  in 
Scottsburgh,  respected  by  all  as  a  worthy  and 
upright  citizen. 

As  a  reHc  of  this  war  Hiram  Boyd,  Esq.,  has  in 
his  possession  a  captain's  commission  given  sixty- 
seven  years  ago  to  his  father,  Phillip  Boyd.  It  is 
dated  at  Albany,  March  2,  1814,  and  is  signed  by 
Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  Governor  of  the  State,  and 
by  J.  Kutsch  Van  Rensselaer,  Secretary. 

Flood  of  1835.— In  the  fall  of  1835  the  town 
of  Conesus  experienced  the  most  disastrous  flood 
known  since  its  settlement  by  the  pioneers. 

The  flood  was  caused  by  a  furious  storm  which 
swept  over  the  southern  portion  of  the  town,  and 
when  it  reached  Calabogue  Hollow  the  rain  fell  in 
torrents,  filling  the  ravines  with  a  rush  of  water 
which  soon  covered  the  flats  below,  carrying  every- 
thing before  it  to  destruction,  until  its  fury  was 
abated  at  Conesus  lake.  Trees  and  fences  were 
whirled  away  like  straws  before  the  wind,  and  the 
residents  on  the  flats  flew  to  the  hills  for  safety, 
some  of  them  barely  escaping  with  their  lives.  On 
the  eastern  bank  of  the  gully  stood  the  millwright 
shop  of  Bell  &  Hedges,  which  was  swept  away 
as  the  unfortunate  owners  were  endeavoring  to 
save  their  tools.  The  body  of  Bell  was  found  next 
day  a  short  distance  from  the  ruins,  but  the  body 
of  Hedges  was  not  found  until  the  next  July, 
when  it  was  discovered  buried  beneath  a  pile  of 
floodwood  near  the  head  of  the  lake. 

Town  Officers.— The  first  town  meeting  was 
held  at  the  head  of  Conesus  lake,  April  4,  1820. 


This  meeting  proved  to  be  illegal,  as  the  legislative 
act  to  form  a  new  township  from  parts  of  Grove- 
land  and  Livonia,  which  was  passed  in  the  early 
part  of  the  preceding  winter,  contained  a  special 
clause  that  there  should  be  no  town  meeting  or 
election  of  officers  until  the  spring  of  1821.  Soon 
after  the  passage  of  this  act  the  inhabitants,  un- 
aware of  this  clause,  issued  notices  for  the  election 
of  town  officers  on  the  day  mentioned,  when  they 
nominated  Davenport  Alger  for  Supervisor  and 
Phoenix  Squibbs  for  Town  Clerk.  These  nomina- 
tions not  being  satisfactory  to  a  large  number  of 
the  inhabitants,  they  determined  to  place  in  nom- 
ination two  other  candidates.  In  this  determina- 
tion they  experienced  some  difficulty,  for  at  that 
time  they  were  but  little  acquainted  with  each 
other's  ability  to  hold  office.  They  finally  resolved 
to  try  Thomas  Collar  for  Supervisor,  although  for  a 
long  time  they  were  in  doubt  as  to  his  abihty ;  but  be- 
lieving that  a  man  who  kept  up  as  good  fences  as 
Mr.  Collar  did  would  make  a  good  Supervisor, 
they  placed  his  name  on  the  ticket  and  succeeded 
in  electing  him,  together  with  Samuel  Chapin,  Jr., 
as  Town  Clerk. 

The  illegality  of  the  election  was  soon  discovered, 
and  in  182 1  was  held  the  first  legal  town  meeting, 
at  which  Davenport  Alger  was  elected  Supervisor, 
and  Samuel  Chapin,  Jr.,  Town  Clerk. 

The  other  officers  elected  at  that  time  were  as 
follows: — Assessors,  Jesse  McMillen,  Alexander 
Patterson,  Zenas  Whilen  ;  Overseers  of  the  Poor, 
Alexander  Patterson,  Thomas  Collar;  Highway 
Commissioners,  Jesse  McMillen,  Joel  Gilbert; 
Constable  and  Collector,  Peter  Stiles;  School 
Commissioners,  Jesse  McMillen,  Joel  Gilbert, 
Erastus  Wilcox;  Inspectors  of  Schools,  Andrew 
Arnold,  Samuel  Chapin,  Jr.,  Elias  Clark. 

From  that  date  to  1880  the  succession  of  Su- 
pervisors and  Town  Clerks  has  been  as  follows : — 

Supervisors.  Tovm  Clerks. 

1822.  Samuel  Chapin,  Jr.  Andrew  Arnold. 

1823.  Andrew  Arnold.  Davenport  Alger. 
1824-25.         "         "  Peter  Stiles. 
1826.       Alex.  Patterson.  "  " 
i827-28.David  C.  Higgins.  David  Gilbert. 

1829.  Andrew  Arnold.         Joshua   Huntington. 

1830.  Samuel  Robinson, Jr.  B.  F.  Fosdick. 

183 1.  Jotham  Clark,  Sen.  "  " 

1832.  EK  Barnes.  "  " 

1833.  Jotham  Clark.  "  " 
1834-35. Gardner  Arnold.-             "  " 

1836.  Harvey  Purchase.  "  " 

1837.  Jotham  Clark.  "  " 

1838.  Hosea  Gilbert.  Joseph  Wells. 

1839.  Robert  Bayles.  Charles  Pixley. 

1840.  Gardner  Arnold.  "  " 


CONESUS  — TOWN  OFFICERS,  CHI)rCHES. 


33^ 


1 84 1.  Robert  Bayles.  Charles  Pixley. 

1842.  Hector  Hitchcock.    Justus   Allen. 

1843.  Luther  Chapin.  "  " 

1844.  Hector  Hitchcock.  "  " 

1845.  Robert  Bayles.  Benoni   F.  Fosdick. 

1846.  Hector  Hitchcock.  "  " 
1847-48.  Solomon  Hitchcock.        "             " 

1849.  Robert  Bayles.  " 

1850.  Davenport  Alger.  "  " 
1851-52.  Lewis  C.  Kingsbury.  "  " 
1853-56.  George  F.  Coe. 

1857-58.  Henry  L.  Arnold, 
i859-62.EzraW.  Clark. 
1863-64.  R.  Fulton  McMillen.      " 

1865.  Ezra  W.Clark. 

1866.  Henry  C.  Coe.  " 

1867.  Ezra  W.Clark.  " 

1868.  Solomon  Hitchcock.*      " 
i869-72.Henry  C.  Coe.t 

1873.  Jotham  Clark. 

1874.  "         "  William  H.  Mills. 
1875-76.  Amos  D.  Coe.  "  " 
1877-80.  George  F.  Coe.t             "  " 

The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5, 
1 881:  Supervisor,  R.  Fulton  McMillen;  Town 
Clerk,  William  H.  Mills;  Justice  of  the  Peace, 
Floyd  McNinch ;  Highway  Commissioner,  William 
P.  Whiteman  ;  Assessor,  James  C.  McNinch ;  Over- 
seer of  Poor,  David  Coleman  ;  Collector,  Andrew 
F.  Kelleman;  Constables,  Andrew  F.  Kelleman, 
John  C.  Coe,  George  Jerome,  Timothy  Bailey, 
Sanford  Allen ;  Game  Constable,  Luman  H.  Bald- 
win; Excise  Commissioner,  Patrick  McNinch; 
Inspectors  of  Election,  William  A.  Miller,  Charles 
C.  Gray. 

Churches. — For  many  years  after  the  settle- 
ment of  the  town  the  pioneers  were  without  regu- 
larly organized  religious  societies  and  were  depend- 
ent on  occasional  preachers  for  the  ministration  of 
the  gospel.  At  first  their  nearest  place  for  wor- 
ship was  at  what  was  then  known  as  Buell  Hill,  in 
Livonia,  where  the  Presbyterians  held  service. 
About  1810  the  Methodists  began  to  hold  religious 
services  in  private  houses  throughout  the  town, 
followed  soon  after  by  the  Baptists,  who  had  as  an 
occasional  preacher  a  minister  named  Ingham.§ 

A  society  of  the  Christian  order  was  organized 
near  May's  (now  Foot's)  Corners  in  1818,  but  it 
existed  only  a  few  years.  Of  this  order  Rev.  Syl- 
vester Morris,  who  settled  here  in  18 18,  was  after- 
ward an  honored  pastor.  Mr.  Morris  was  born  in 
the  town  of  Paris,  Oneida  (now  Clinton)   county, 

*  Appointed. 

t  Died  February  22,  1880. 

t  Mr.  Coe  died  and  R.  F.  McMillen  was  appointed  to  fill  the  unex- 
pired term. 

§  Or  Ingraham,  who  settled  in  Conesus  about  1808,  and  who  was  the 
first  resident  minister  in  the  town. 


N.  Y.,  Nov.  30,  i8or.  In  1815  he  moved  to  East 
Henrietta,  N.  Y.,  and  from  there  to  Conesus  in 
1818.  In  1847  he  was  ordained  as  a  minister  in 
the  Central  New  York  Christian  Conference, 
which  was  formed  in  pioneer  times  by  circuit  riders. 
He  died  February  14,  1877. 

Rev.  John  Hudson  became  a  resident  here  in 
1 81 5,  and  when  in  about  1816  the  Methodists 
organized  a  society  at  Conesus  Centre  he  became 
the  pastor  of  that  denomination. 

Of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Society  thus  organ- 
ized there  are  no  records  until  the  erection  of  its 
church  edifice  in  1836. 

The  church  was  dedicated  January  28,  1837,  by 
Rev.  James  Hemmingway,  Presiding  Elder.  First 
Board  of  Trustees — Thomas  Youngs,  Jesse  Gray, 
Justin  Allen. 

The  first  preacher  in  charge  was  Rev.  E. 
Thomas,  followed  by  Revs.  Jacob  Scott  in  1837, 
Wilham  Jones  in  1838,  Carlos  Gould  in  1839, 
Chandler  Wheeler  in  1840,  Sheldon  Doolittle  in 
1 841,  C.  L.  Brown  in  1842,  Wesley  Cochrane  in 
1843,  John  Wiley  in  1844,  E.  O.  Hall  in  1845, 
Geo.  Wilkinson  in  1846,  Theodore  McElhaney  in 
1847-9,  Hiram  Sanford  in  1850,  Veranus  Brownell 
in  1851-2,  Z.  I.  Buck  in  1853,  W.  M.  Haskell  in 
1854,  Jonas  Dodge  in  1855,  Samuel  McGerald  in 
1856,  Otis  B.  Weaver  in  1857,  Myron  De  Puy  in 
1858,  Isaac  McMahon  in  1859-60,  James  Knapp 
in  1861,  L.  L.  Rogers  in  1861-3,  E.  Lattimer  in 
1864,  Robert  T.  Hancock  in  1865,  John  Parker 
in  1866-7,  D.  Hutchins  and  Mr.  Blakeslee  in 
1868,  T.  J.  O.  Woodin  in  1869-71,  G.  J.  Du  Bois 
in  1871-2,  J.  Duncan  in  1873,  J.  W.  Blanchard  in 
1874,  A.  M.  Bancroft  in  1875,  R.  T.  Hancock  in 
1876,  J.  D.  Recqua,  1876-7,  J.  W.  Barnett  in 
1877-8,  Porter  McKinstrey  in  1878-9,  A.  E.  Tan- 
ner in  1879-80. 

This  church  edifice  was  destroyed  by  fire  Decem- 
ber3o,  1871,  and  the  meetings  were  held  in  aschool 
house  for  two  years  and  then  in  the  First  Univer- 
salist  Church  until  the  fall  of  1876,  when  a  new 
church  was  erected. 

This  church  was  built  and  furnished  at  a  cost  of 
$4,000,  and  was  dedicated  November  15,  1876, 
by  Rev.  B.  I.  Ives. 

Board  of  Trustees:  David  Coleman,  Samuel 
Maring,  WiUiam  L.  Perrin,  Orville  Chapin,  Daniel 
Trescott,  Secretary. 

TAe  First  Universalist  Church. — This  society 
was  organized  December  19,  X835.  Among  early 
members  were  Joshua  Huntington,  H.  J.  Hunt- 
ington, Gardner   Arnold,    Hosea  Gilbert,  Daven- 


332 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


port  Alger,  Alexander  Patterson,  Enoch  Wilcox, 
Robert  Bayles,  Solomon  Hitchcock,  Lewis  Clark, 
Timothy  DeGraw,  David  Gilbert,  Samuel  Buckley, 

A.  Stevens,  Hiram  Boyd,  Darius  Morris,  J.  T. 
Beach. 

The  erection  of  a  church  edifice  was  begun  in 
1836  and  was  completed  in  1837. 

The  church  was  built  at  Union  Corners,  on  land 
owned  by  Timothy  DeGraw.  Here  the  society 
worshipped  until  the  erection  in  1873  of  a  more 
commodious  church  in  the  village  of  Conesus 
Center.     This  church   was  dedicated  by  Rev.  W. 

B.  Randolph  in  March,  1874. 

Among  the  pastors  who  officiated  in  the  early  years 
of  the  society  were :— Rev.  O.  Roberts,  Rev.  Mr. 
Tompkins,  Rev.  O.  B.  Clark,  Rev.  J.  A.  Dobson, 
Rev.  W.  B.  Randolph. 

The  first  pastor  after  the  erection  of  the  new 
church  was  Rev.  G.  W.  Montgomery,  who  remained 
three  years.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Baker  who  presided  one  year.  The  next  pastor 
was  Rev.  Nelson  Snell,  one  year,  succeeded  by  the 
present  pastor.  Rev.  John  Charles  Mclnerney, 
who  came  in  April  of  1880. 

St.  William's  Catholic  Church. — The  church 
edifice  of  this  society  was  erected  in  1876  by  Rev. 
Father  Seymour,  the  resident  pastor  of  St.  Mi- 
chael's church,  Livonia,  from  which  place  Conesus 
was  attended.  Previous  to  this  time  there  was  no 
regular  place  of  worship  in  the  town,  the  people  of 
that  faith  being  obliged  to  attend  the  church  at 
Livonia  Centre,  except  when  Father  Seymour  came 
and  held  service  in  the  school-house  kindly  opened 
by  the  Trustees  for  that  purpose.  The  church 
erected  for  the  accommodation  of  the  society  is  a 
very  neat  structure,  and  was  completed  and  suita- 
bly furnished  by  Father  Murphy,  who  succeeded 
Father  Seymour,  Nov.  7,  1877,  and  who  attends 
this  charge  from  Livonia  Center,  where  he  resides. 
Since  the  erection  of  the  church  the  members  have 
done  remarkably  well  in  reducing  the  indebtedness 
incurred,  which  at  this  date  does  not  amount  to 
one  hundred  dollars.  The  ground  upon  which 
the  church  was  erected  was  purchased  by  William 
Egan,  a  member  to  whom  much  is  due  for  his  un- 
tiring zeal  in  prqcuring  a  place  of  worship.  Among 
the  many  generoiis  non-Catholics  who  contributed 
liberally  toward  the  erection  of  the  church  were 
Amos  D.  Coe,  Ezra  W.  Clark,  Solomon  Hitchcock, 
Jotham  Clark,  Fulton  McMillen,  George  F.  Coe, 
T.  F.  DeGraw,  and  W.  H.  Mills. 

The  membership  numbers  about  twenty  families, 
prominent  among  whom  are  those  of  Patrick  Ryan, 


C.  McGinty,  B.  Lawn,  John    McGinty,   William 
Dunne  and  Martin  Berrigan. 

Services  are  held  in  the  church  every  third  Sun- 
day at  nine  o'clock,  a.  m. 

Population. — The  population  of  Conesus  in 
1870  was  1,362;  of  which  1,262  were  native,  100 
foreign,  1,357  white,  and  5  colored. 

In  1875  the  total  number  of  inhabitants  was 
1,371 :  of  which  1,263  were  native;  foreign  108  ; 
and  white  1,371. 

At  the  last  census,  1880,  the  total  population 
was  1,397;  a  gain  of  35  in  ten  years. 

School  Statistics. — The  first  school  districts 
in  Conesus  were  organized  in  the  year  1820,  Jan. 
21,  under  the  direction  of  Jesse  McMillen,  Erastus 
Wilcox,  School  Commissioners.  These  are  known 
as  Districts  6  and  7. 

There  are  9  districts  in  the  town  which,  in  1 880, 
employed  ten  teachers.  During  1880  school  was 
taught  441  3-5  weeks,  with  an  average  attendance 
of  186.  The  number  of  children  in  these  districts 
over  five  and  under  twenty-one  is  443.  Of  that 
number  347  attend  school  during  some  portion  of 
the  year.  The  amount  paid  as  wages  to  teachers 
during  the  yearwas  $1,734.09.  The  district  libra- 
ries were  valued  at  $75.00,  and  the  amount  paid 
out  on  them  in  1880  was  $404.  Total  value  of 
school  houses  and  sites,  $6,235. 

Total  amount  paid  for  school  apparatus  during 
the  year,  $2.11. 

Total  amount  expended  on  school  houses,  sites, 
repairs,  furniture,  &c.,  $174.30.  Total  incidental 
expenses  for  the  year,  $264.52.  Total  valuation 
of  districts,  $7,645.79. 

Printing  Establishments. — The  only  enter- 
prise of  this  kind  in  the  town  is  Boyd's  Job  Print- 
ing EstabUshment,  situated  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  town  at  what  is  known  as  Conesus  post-office. 
The  business  was  established  by  the  present  pro- 
prietor, Wilham  P.  Boyd,  in  1875.  The  estab- 
lishment has  every  faciUty  for  job  printing. 

Mr.  Boyd  is  a  practical  mechanic.  The  press 
which  he  uses  in  his  office  was  made  by  himself, 
and  he  also  manufactures  for  the  trade,  his  presses 
giving  general  satisfaction. 

Besides  the  labor  attendant  on  his  business,  Mr. 
Boyd  is  a  well  known  and  interesting  contributor  to 
the  press  of  the  county  and  State.  He  and  Hiram 
Boyd,  his  father,  have  made  the  history  of  Conesus 
an  especial  study,  and  it  is  to  them  that  we  are 
indebted  for  the  material  used  in  this  history 
of  the  town,  much  of  which  appears  in  its  original 
form. 


The  subject  of  this  brief  memoir  was  the  son  of 
John  C,  and  Anna  (Dixon)  Coe,  who  moved  to 
Livonia  at  an  early  day,  being  among  the  pioneers 
of  that  town. 

He  was  born  in  Livonia  in  1816,  and  moved  to 
Conesus  in  1843.  He  was  twice  married,  first  to 
Roxy  Howe,  of  Livonia,  who  lived  but  a  few  years ; 
afterwards  to  Alta  A.  Stone,  also  of  Livonia.  To 
them  were  born  three  children,  viz: — Annie  C, 
John  C,  and  G.  F.  J.,  all  of  whom  survive  him. 
At  the  time  of  his  death,  Mr.  Coe  was  64  years  of 
age,  and  had  been  for  many  years  a  prominent 
citizen  of  his  town,  and  well  known  throughout  the 
county.  That  he  greatly  endeared  himself  to  the 
people  of  his  town,  the  many  public  offices  he  held 
fully  testify.  For  eight  years  he  represented  the 
town  of  Conesus  as  Supervisor,  having  been  elected 
to  that  office  in  1853,  reelected  in  1854-5  and'56, 
and  also  in  1 877-78-79  and  '80.  The  board  of 
Supervisors,  recognizing  his  particular  fitnesss  for 
the  position,  elected  him  chairman  of  that  board  in 
1880,  which  position  he  held  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

As  a  public  officer,  he  was  faithful,  vigilant, 
and  trustworthy,  guarding  carefully  the  interests  of 
the  county  at  large,  as  well  as  of  his  own  imme- 
diate constituents.  A  favorite  among  his  ac- 
quaintances, keen  in  perception,  and  full  of  the 
poetry  of  wit,  genial    and  pleasant  to   all,  his  pres- 


ence brought  sunshine  into  every  gathering  in  which 
he  mingled.      He  was  one  whom    nature  fitted  for 
the  highest  responsibilities  of  life,  possessing  clear 
and  accurate  judgment  combined  with  broad  and 
liberal  views,  and    unbounded   benevolence.     He 
was  a  kind  and  generous  friend  to  the  poor.  Being 
full  of  sympathy  for  all  the  distressed  or   unfortu- 
nate, he  never  allowed  a  suffering  or  needy  appli- 
cant to  be  turned  away  empty-handed,  thereby  ex- 
emplifying in  his  daily  life  the  distinguishing  tenet 
of  his  religious  faith,  which  was  the  fatherhood  of 
God  and  the  brotherhood  of  man.     He  was  socially 
honest,  and  what  he  said  to-day,  he  was   ever  will- 
ing  to   repeat   to-morrow.     In  the  community  in 
which  he  lived,  the  foot-prints  of  his  kindness  and 
charity  will  remain  long  after  the  mould  of  time  has 
gathered  on  the  tablet  erected  to  his  memory.  Mr. 
Coe  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity,  hav- 
ing become  so   in  1858.     His   death  which  was  a 
pecuharly  sad   one,  occurred   November   9,  1880. 
Returning  from  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Super- 
visors, which  he  left  in  apparent  health,  when  almost 
in  sight  of  his  home,  he  was  attacked  with  heart 
disease,  a  difficulty  which  had  troubled   him  occa- 
sionally for  some  years,  and  stricken  down  instantly, 
breathing  out  his  precious  spirit  in  solitude  where 
no  eye  beheld  him  except  the  Eye  that  never  sleep- 
eth.     So  true  is  it,  that  in  the  midst  of  life,  we  are 
in  death. 


UNION  CORNERS  — FOOT'S  CORNERS  — CONESUS  CENTRE. 


333 


Hiram  Boyd  came  to  Conesus  in  1821,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  and  is  known  as  one  of  the  most 
successful  and  inteUigent  farmers  of  the  town. 

Union  Corners. 

Union  Corners  is  situated  about  half  a  mile 
north  of  Conesus  Centre,  on  lot  No.  43.  It  has 
some  eighteen  or  twenty  houses,  and  about  fifty 
inhabitants. 

The  first  house  was  built  here  in  1807  by  Abel 
Root.  The  only  business  place  is  a  tailor  shop 
conducted  by  John  Magee.  The  first  tailor  shop 
was  built  here  by  a  Mr.  Bates  in  1820.  In  1837 
he  was  succeeded  by  Gardner  Arnold,  who  built 
the  first  frame  tailor  shop,  in  which  for  a  few  years 
he  carried  on  a  successful  business  when  it  was 
burned  down. 

John  Magee,  the  present  merchant  tailor,  was 
born  in  Ireland  in  1821,  and  came  to  America 
when  ten  years  old.  He  came  from  New  York  to 
Conesus  as  a  permanent  resident  in  1846,  and  in 
1850  built  his  store  in  which  for  thirty  years  he 
pursued  his  business  until  Sunday,  March  6,  1881, 
when  both  his  store  and  his  dwelling  house  were 
destroyed  by  fire. 

Foot's  Corners. 

Foot's  Corners  is  a  small  hamlet  about  a  mile 
south  of  the  northern  boundary  of  the  town.  In 
the  early  settlement  of  the  town  this  place  was 
called  May's  Corners,  for  a  family  of  that  name  who 
made  the  first  settlement  here  in  1806.  The  ham- 
let contains  ten  or  fifteen  houses  and  was  once  the 
chief  place  of  the  town.  In  earlier  days  it  had  a 
store,  tavern,  and  blacksmith  shop.  The  tavern 
was  built  about  sixty  years  ago  by  Harvey  May 
and  Samuel  Chapin. 

The  store  was  built  about  the  year  1835  by 
Foster  Foot,  from  whom  the  place  derived  its  pres- 
ent name. 

Both  tavern  and  store  have  been  abandoned  for 
many  years.  This  place  at  an  early  day  was  a 
noted  resort  for  races,  general  trainings,  and  other 
amusements. 

Conesus  Centre. 

Conesus  Centre,  the  chief  business  place  of  the 
town,  contains  a  population  of  about  two  hundred. 
It  is  situated  nearly  in  the  center  of  the  town  on 
the  line  of  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western 
Railroad.  The  first  permanent  settlement  known 
to  have  been   made  here  was  by  Jacob  Durham, 


about  the  year  1800,  who  built  the  first  log-house. 
The  village  contains  three  churches,  one  hotel, 
post-office,  a  harness  shop,  and  three  stores. 

The  first  store  was  opened  here  in  181 7  by  Mr. 
Arnold  and  his  nephew,  Gardner  Arnold.  Their 
place  of  business  was  in  a  log  building. 

The  first  hotel  was  built  by  Daniel  Bump  be- 
tween 1830  and  '35,  which  was  destroyed  by  fire  a 
number  of  years  ago.  The  post-office  was  estab- 
Hshed  here  in  1819  with  Andrew  Arnold  as  post- 
master, and  B.  F.  Fosdick  as  post-rider.  In  1823 
a  mail  route  was  estabUshed  between  Conesus  Cen- 
tre and  Springwater,  and  Rev.  Sylvester  Morris 
was  the  first  to  perform  the  service  of  post-rider  on 
that  Hne.  The  present  post-master  is  WiUiam  H. 
Mills,  who  was  appointed  in  1874,  succeeding  B. 
M.  Moulton  who  had  held  the  office  some  four  or 
five  years.* 

The  hotel  is  kept  by  Dr.  G.  K.  Vincent,  who  is 
also  extensively  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
perfumery  and  flavoring  extracts,  and  various  med- 
ical compounds.  This  business  was  founded  by 
G.  K.  Vincent  in  1873,  and  is  conducted  by  G.  K. 
Vincent  &  Co.  The  medicine  and  extracts  man- 
ufactured by  this  firm  have  met  with  great  success 
and  the  business  bids  fair  to  live  among  the  prom- 
inent manufactures  of  the  county. 

WiUiam  H.  Mills,  general  merchandise,  has  been 
in  business  here  ten  years.  He  was  born  in  Grove- 
land,  February  24,  1845,  and  has  been  a  resident 
of  the  town  twenty-seven  years. 

Lewis  &  Stark,  (Gilbert  L.  Lewis,  Arthur  A. 
Stark,)  general  merchandise,  have  been  in  business 
as  a  firm  since  April  i,  1880. 

John  Dodge,  general  hardware,  has  been  in  bus- 
iness here  since  1876,  coming  here  at  that  time 
from  Liberty,  Steuben  county,  in  which  place  he 
was  born  July  15,  1847. 

Frank  S.  Gilmore,  jeweler,  has  been  in  business 
two  years,  coming  here  from  Springwater,  N.  Y. 

WiUiam  A.  Miller,  harness-maker,  has  been  en- 
gaged in  that  business  here  seven  years.  He  was 
born  in  DansviUe  in  185 1,  and  came  to  Conesus 
eight  years  ago. 

Dr.  Jesse  B.  Losey  is  the  only  practicing  physi- 
cian in  the  town.  He  was  born  in  South  Dans- 
viUe, Steuben  county,  October  20,  1828,  gradu- 
ated at  Castleton,  Vt.,  in  1857,  and  came  to  Cone- 
sus in  i860.  During  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  he 
served  as  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  2 2d  New  York 
Cavalry. 

*  The  town  has  also  another  office,  known  as  Conesus  post-office,  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  town.    The  post-master  is  Joseph  H.  Rowland. 


334 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Soldiers  of  thk  Rebellion. — When  the  war 
cloud  of  the  Rebellion  broke  over  the  land  the 
town  of  Conesus  promptly  and  enthusiastically  re- 
sponded to  the  call  both  in  money  and  men. 

The  town  stood  two  drafts,  and  had  the  honor 
of  being  able  to  furnish  the  requisite  quota  of  vol- 
unteers without  compelHng  the  drafted  men  to  en- 
ter the  service. 

Through  the  enthusiastic  efforts  of  the  inhabit- 
ants, who  with  fife  and  drum  recruited  on  the 
Sabbath  day  as  well  as  during  the  week,  the  de- 
sired number  of  men  was  obtained,  and  they 
marched  from  the  town  to  carry  the  flag  on  the 
bloody  fields  of  Bull  Run,  Fredericksburg,  York- 
town  and  Richmond,  and  in  Sherman's  triumphant 
march  to  the  sea. 

The  total  enlistment  from  the  town,  under  the 
various  calls  was  seventy-eight.  The  amount  of 
money  raised  to  procure  enlistments  was  $3,100, 
and  of  that  amount  $1,900  was  raised  by  a  tax 
upon  the  town,  the  balance  being  procured  by  in- 
dividual subscription.  Besides  that  amount  $700 
were  raised  as  donations  to  hospitals  and  sanitary 
commissions. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  the  volunteers  and 
the  regiments  in  which  they  enlisted : — 

One  Hundred  and  Thirty-sixth  Regiment: — 
Henry  L.  Arnold,  entered  as  Captain  of  Company 
I,  was  promoted  to  Colonel  of  the  regiment,  and 
was  wounded  in  battle  at  Bentonville,  N.  C, 
March  19,  1865.     He  is  now  in  Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

Matthew  Mead,  Second  Lieutenant,  Company 
I,  served  through  the  war.  Now  in  Rochester, 
N.  Y. 

Charles  Bullard,  First  Lieutenant,  Company  not 
known,  was  wounded. 

William  Lawn,  Sergeant,  Company  I,  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Resaca,*  Ga.,  May  16,  1864;  buried 
on  the  field. 

LaFayette  McFarlin,  Company  I,  enlisted  in 
1862.  Died  in  hospital  at  Washington,  in  August 
of  1863. 

Watson  Thomas,  Company  I,  enlisted  in  1862  ; 
taken  sick,  came  home  on  a  furlough,  and  died  in 
November,  1863. 

John  Duane  Alger,  Company  I,  enlisted  in  1862 ; 
died  at  Camp  Smoky  Hollow,  Va.,  in  the  fall  of 
1863. 

Jerome  Henry,  Company  I,  enlisted  in  1862 ;  died 
in  the  hospital  at  Washington,  in  the  spring  of 
1863. 

James  Conlen,  Company  I,  enlisted  in  1862 ;  lost 

*  Another  record  says  he  was  killed  at  Chattanooga. 


an  arm  at  Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863,  but  served  till 
close  of  the  war.     Now  living  in  Conesus. 

Charles  Beadle,  Company  I,  served  till  1864, 
when  he  was  discharged.     Now  in  Wisconsin. 

Orville  M.  Chapin  served  through  the  war.  Now 
in  Conesus. 

Allen  Timbrooks,  Company  I,  served  through 
the  war.     Now  in  Michigan. 

James  McGHn,  Company  I,  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner  at  Chancellorsville,  May  3,  1863.  Was 
taken  to  Libby  Prison,  and  was  afterwards  released 
and  returned  to  his  regiment.  Now  in  Livonia, 
N.  Y. 

William  Poland,  Company  I,  discharged  in  1863, 
at  Stafford  Court  House  for  inability.  Now  in 
Conesus. 

Henry  Compton,  Company  I,  was  Company 
cook.     Now  in  Illinois. 

James  Compton,  Company  I,  deserted  in  1863, 
after  the  first  day's  battle  at  Gettysburg. 

Chester  Gould,  Company  I,  served  till  fall  of 
1863.  Lost  his  voice  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged.    Now  near  Pontiac,  Michigan. 

Joel  Johnson,  Company  I,  was  discharged  on 
account  of  inability.     Now  in  Springwater,  N.  Y. 

Horace  Wing,  Company  I,  was  discharged  on 
account  of  sickness,  in  1863.  Now  proprietor  of 
the  Clinton  House,  Dansville. 

Harrison  Coleman,  Sergeant,  Company  I,  served 
through  the  war.     Now  in  Saginaw,  Michigan. 

Joseph  Earnhardt,  Company  I,  discharged  at 
Washington  in  the  fall  of  1862.  In  1863  he  re- 
enlisted  in  the  14th  Heavy  Artillery.  Was  wound- 
ed at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  in  1864.  Now 
in  Canadice,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y. 

Abram  Tittsworth,  Company  I,  was  discharged 
on  account  of  inability  in  1862.  Now  in  Kalama- 
zoo, Michigan. 

Orlando  D.  Webster,  Company  I,  deserted  in 
1863.     Was  drowned  in  Conesus  lake  in  1873. 

WiUiam  Cole,  Company  I,  deserted  after  the 
first  day's  battle  of  Gettysburg. 

Theodore  Acker,  Company  I,  enlisted  in  1864, 
at  Savanah,  Ga.     Now  in  Michigan. 

Robert  F.  Bullard,  Company  I,  was  wounded  at 
Mission  Ridge,  Tenn.,  in  November  of  1864. 
Now  in  Perry,  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y. 

Samuel  Maring,  Company  I,  died  in  the  hospi- 
tal in  1863. 

Reuben  Cole,  Company  I,  deserted  in  1863,  af- 
ter the  first  day's  battle  at  Gettysburg. 

Isaac  Philhouse,  Company  I,  enlisted  in  1862. 
Was  discharged  in  1865.     Now  in  Conesus, 


©aoias^  ^s>yaIL.E,MSIL,M» 


CONESUS  — WAR  RECORD. 


335 


John  Gill,  Company  I,  was  wounded  at  Gettys- 
burg in  July,  1863,  and  was  honorably  discharged. 
A.    T.   Thompson,    (dead,)    Samuel   Compton, 
Henry   Piatt,  (dead,)  John  Tierney,  Christopher 
Sylvester,  Wm.  Burdick.* 

Of  those  who  enlisted  in  other  regiments  in  de- 
fense of  the  Union,  G.  Wiley  Wells,  at  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  RebeUion  was  one  of  the  first  from 
this  town  to  tender  his  services,  entering  the  27th 
Regiment  New  York  Volunteers,  and  serving  with 
credit  to  himself  until  the  expiration  of  his  term 
of  enlistment.  Upon  his  return  he  recruited  for 
the  130th  Regiment,  afterward  changed  to  the 
First  New  York  Dragoons,  and  on  reenHsting  was 
commissioned  as  First  Lieutenant.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  he  removed  to  Mississippi,  from  which 
State  he  went  as  a  Representative  to  Congress,  and 
under  President  Grant's  administration  was  U.  S. 
Consul  to  China. 

Wilber  Payn,  enHsted  in  1864  in  Company  K, 
1 88th  Regiment.  Was  wounded  at  battle  of  Five 
Forks,  Va.,  April  ist,  1865.     Now  in  Conesus. 

Daniel  Shker,  Sergeant,  Company  D,  i88th  Regi- 
ment.    Now  in  Ohio. 

Morgan  Shafer,  Sergeant,  i88th  Regiment.  Now 
in  Conesus. 

Peter  Sawdey,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons.  Now  in 
Springwater,  N.  Y. 

Daniel  Hoose,  enlisted  in  1864  in  Company  K, 
1 88th  Regiment.     Was  honorably  discharged  at 
close  of  the  war.     Now  a  farmer  in  Sparta,  N.  Y. 
William  Gray  enhsted  in  186 1.     Died  in  Michi- 
gan ;  date  unknown ;  buried  in  Conesus. 

Wilham  Harrison  enlisted  in  1864  in  U.  S.  Navy. 
Was  discharged  in  1865  on  account  of  sickness. 
Now  in  Conesus. 

Theodore  Redmond  enlisted  in  1863  in  14th 
Heavy  Artillery.  Served  till  1865  ;  was  discharged 
and  afterwards  went  to  Michigan,  where  he  died  in 
1872  or  '73. 

Lucius  Doud,  Company  G,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons, 
was  shot  in  battle  at  Todd's  Tavern,  Va.,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  died  of  lockjaw. 

William  Sleiter,  Company  G,  First  N.  Y.  Dra- 
goons.    Now  in  Livonia, 

Jesse  B.  Losey  enlisted  in  1864  in  22nd  N.  Y. 
Cavalry  as  assistant  surgeon.  Now  practicing  phy- 
sician in  Conesus. 

William    Egan,  transferred   to  invalid  corps  in 
1864.     Now  in  Conesus. 
Henry  Timbrooks  enlisted  in  1861  in  Company 


*  Of  this  list  there  are  no  records  to  show  the  date  of  death,  or  the 
present  resideoce  of  the  living. 


B,  104th  Regiment,    ^eenlisted  at  Mitchell  Sta- 
tion, Va.,  in  1864.     Was  wounded  at  second  battle 

of  Bull  Run,  and  at  Laurel  Hill  in    1864.     Now 

mail  carrier  in  Conesus. 
Joseph   Orr,  93d   N.  Y.  Volunteers.     Now  in 

Conesus. 

Joseph  Harvey,  Company  K,  i88th  N.  Y.  Vol- 
unteers, was  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant.  Now 
in  Saginaw,  Mich. 

Chauncey   (or   Charles)    Wilder,    Company  B, 

104th  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volunteers,  died  at  Camp 
Rathbun,  Albany,  in  1862. 

John  Piatt,  Company  B,  104th  Regiment  N.  Y. 
Volunteers,  was  discharged  in  November  of  1862 
on  account  of  inability.  Died  in  Conesus  in 
1864. 

Albert  Piatt,  Company  B,  104th  Regiment  N. 
Y.  Volunteers,  was  wounded  at  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
July  I,  1863.  Died  in  Steuben  county  since  the 
war. 

Truman  Powell,  Company  B,  104th  Regiment 
N.  Y.  Volunteers,  discharged  in  1862,  on  account 
of  inability.     Now  in  Kansas. 

William  Henry  Gould,  Company  B,  104th  Regi- 
ment N.  Y.  Volunteers,  discharged  with  his  regi- 
ment in  1865.     Now  in  Springwater. 

Jacob  Gray,  Company  I,  i88th  Regiment  N.  Y. 
Volunteers,  discharged  at  close  of  the  war.  Now 
a  farmer  in  Conesus. 

George  Northrop  enlisted  in  March,  1864,  in  U. 
S.  Navy.  Was  drowned  at  Tunica  Island,  La.,  in 
1864. 

John  Duane  Scott*  enhsted  March  20,  1864,  in 
U.  S.  Navy.  Served  faithfully  through  the  period 
of  his  enhstment.     Now  in  Conesus. 

Charles  Bush,  104th  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volun- 
teers, was  killed  by  a  cannon  ball  in  the  first  battle 
in  which  the  regiment  was  engaged. 

Joseph  Thomas,  Company  H,  First  Michigan 
Volunteers,  killed  by  accidental  discharge  of  a  gun 
in  the  hands  of  a  comrade. 

Jason  Spencer,  13th  Regiment.     Killed. 

William  Wilson,  i88th  Regiment. 

Manson  Sanborn,  13th  Regiment. 

Wilham  Spears,  130th  Regiment. 

John  Brown,  104th  Regiment. 

William  Brown,  22nd  N.  Y.  Cavalry. 

Charles  Ray,  130th  Regiment. 

Moses  Acker,  captain's  waiter,  130th  Regiment. 

Moses  Slater,  130th  Regiment.     Missing. 

George  Patten,  i88th  Regiment. 

*  To  whom,  and  to  James  Conlon  and  W.  P.  Boyd,  we  are  indebted 
for  this  soldiers'  record. 


33^ 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Marcus  Hutchin,  i88th  Regiment. 

Livingston  Clark,  21st  N.  Y.  Cavalry. 

Israel  Wells,  21st  N.  Y.  Cavalry. 

Ward  More,  21st  N.  Y.  Cavalry. 

Charles  Holmes,  104th  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volun- 
teers. 

Alvin  Beers,  i88th  Regiment. 

Marshall  Morris,  13th  Regiment.     Dead, 

George  Clarke,  13th  Regiment.  Wounded 
slightly. 

Arlington  Sylvester,*  Gilbert  Lewis,  John  Mc- 
Ninch,  John  Swartout,  James  De  Forster. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


GEORGE  WILHELM. 

Among  the  early  settlers  of  this  county  the  Wil- 
helm  family  deserve  special  mention,  and  are  of 
German  origin.  Three  brothers  came  over  from 
Germany  about  the  year  1700,  and  settled  one 
each  in  Pennsylvania,  New  York  and  New  Jersey. 
John,  the  father  of  George  and  progenitor  of  this 
family,  was  born  in  New  Jersey.  He  was  the 
father  of  eight  children — six  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters. Jacob,  the  sole  surviving  member  of  the 
family,  lives  in  Woodhull,  Steuben  county,  N.  Y. 
George,  the  subject  of  this  brief  memoir,  was  born 
September  2,  1791,  and  December  25,  18x5,  was 
married  to  Sarah  Bailey,  of  Yates  county,  N.  Y., 
by  whom  he  had  ten  children,  viz :  Ursula,  John, 
Jonathan,  Benjamin  F.,  William  B.,  George,  Elsie 
Ann,  James  G.,  Rhoda,  and  Phillip  C. 

March  22,  1828,  he  moved  to  the  town  of  Sparta, 
taking  his  goods  on  sleighs.  Here  he  purchased 
one  hundred  and  forty-three  acres  of  land,  on 
which  only  fifteen  acres  had  been  partly  cleared, 
and  built  a  frame  barn.  In  1835  he  erected 
a  frame  building  on  the  place  previously  oc- 
cupied by  a  rude  log  hut,  and  by  his  sturdy  will 
and  industry  made  a  clearing  on  what  is  now  a 
finely  cultivated  farm.  He  held  the  position  of 
road  commissioner  several  terms,  and  he  never 
sought  pohtical  preferment,  but  was  satisfied  to 
devote  his  energies  to  the  task  he  had  undertaken 
—  that  of  clearing  and  making  a  comfortable 
home  for  his  family  out  of  the  wilderness  he  had 
selected  as  a  foundation.  Three  of  his  children 
are  now  living — John  and  William,  who  occupy 
farms  in  Conesus,  and  Jonathan,  in  Springwater. 
He  died  March  7,  1855,  and  his  wife  October  20, 

I87.S- 

As  an  individual  member  of  this  family,  John  is, 
perhaps,  the  most  prominent  and  successful.     He 

*  Company  and  regiments  of  these  are  unknown. 


is  the  second  child,  was  born  September  14,  181 8, 
and  April  23,  1843,  was  married  to  Leora,  daugh- 
ter of   Ozias  Humphrey,  of  Springwater.     They 
had  eight  children,  six  of  whom  are  now  living,  as 
follows : — Emily  A.,  Sidney  S.,  Elsie  J.,  Solon  H., 
Eugene  B.  and  Martha  V.     His  first  business  ven- 
ture was  in  a  saw-mill,  which  he  ran  in  connection 
with  his  father  about  four  years.     His  first  pur- 
chase of  land  was  one  hundred  and  eighteen  acres, 
to  which  he  has  added  at  different  times,  until  he 
is  now  the  owner  of  about  four  hundred  acres,  in- 
cluding the  old  homestead.     He  deals  extensively 
in  cattle  and  sheep.     On  one  of  his  trips  through 
the  Western  States  he  stopped  at  the  town  of  Mil- 
ford,    Oakland   county,    Michigan,   where,   there 
being  no  bank  and  the  business  needing  one,  he 
became   one  of  the  originators  of  an   exchange 
bank.     The   increasing  population,  however,  de- 
manded a  national  bank  and  they  changed  the  Ex- 
change bank  to  the  National  bank  of  Milford,  of 
which  Mr.  Wilhelm  is  vice-president.     Two  of  his 
sons,  Sidney  S.  and  Solon  H.,  seem  to  have  in- 
herited their  father's  business  qualifications  and 
hold  responsible  positions.     Sidney  S.  was  elected 
Supervisor  of  Holly,  Mich.,  in  April,  1881,  and  is 
cashier  of  the  Merchant's  National  bank  there,  to 
which  position  he  was  appointed  at  the  early  age 
of  twenty-one  years,  and  Solon  H.  is  the  cashier  of 
the  National  bank  of  Milford.     The  two  brothers 
are  extensive  dealers  in  lumber,  their  transactions 
amounting  to  millions  of  feet  of  the  same  each  year. 
Of  the  family  all  are  married,  excepting  Martha 
and  Eugene  who  reside  at  home,  the  latter  assist- 
ing in  the  management  of  the  large  farm  which  he 
occupies  with  his  father,  and  which  is  a  very  pro- 
ductive one,  the  soil  being  a  loam  and  clay  sub- 
soil. 

In  his  domestic  relations,  Mr.  Wilhelm  is  a  kind 
and  loving  father,  teaching  his  children  by  an  up- 
right Ufe  the  value  and  importance  of  virtue,  and 
inspiring  them  with  worthy  ambitions  to  be  true 
men  and  women  in  the  loftiest  sense  of  the  word. 
His  teachings  are  not  forgotten,  but  are  fully  ex- 
emphfied  in  the  lives  of  his  children. 


ANDREW  N.  PERRIN. 

Among  the  younger  men  who  were  natives  of 
this  county,  few,  if  any,  are  more  deserving  of 
special  mention  than  Andrew  N.  Perrin. 

His  father,  William  Perrin,  came  here  from 
Washington  county,  N.  Y.,  about  1825,  and  pur- 
chased the  farm  situated  about  half  a  mile  south  of 
Conesus  Center,  and  which  is  still  in  the  family. 
December  27,  1833,  he  was  married  to  Sybil 
Chamberlain. 

They  had  three  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom  is  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  and  was  born  September  i, 
1839.     The  others   are,  Wm.  L.  and   Lewis   D. 


s^mmwimwi  si.,  F-jaiamsn, 


ANDREW  N.  PERRIN— JOEL  GILBERT. 


337 


Perrin ;  also  two  daughters,  Mary  M.  and  Sybil  S., 
who  have  died. 

Mrs.  Peirin  died  July  26,  1847.  Mr.  Perrin 
married,  as  his  second  wife,  Rhoda  M.,  daughter 
of  Titus  Curtiss,  of  Groveland,  by  whom  he  had  one 
child,  Luna  L. 

Mr.  Perrin,  Sr.,  became  one  of  the  leading  citi- 
zens and  farmers  of  the  county,  and  was  well- 
known  in  the  State  and  beyond  for  his  superior 
stock,  especially  in  the  line  of  merino  sheep,  and 
horses. 

He  died  December  8,  1853,  truly  respected  and 
lamented,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  South 
Livonia. 

A  picture  of  the  "  good  old  home ''  is  given  in 
this  volume.  The  father's  death  occurring  when 
Andrew  N.  was  fourteen,  left  him,  with  the  widow, 
the  main  reUance  of  the  other  children.  With  a 
brave  young  heart,  he  entered  upon  the  responsi- 
bilities of  the  situation,  and  by  virtue  of  his  work- 
ing on  the  farm  in  summer  and  teaching  in  winter, 
the  following  eleven  years  witnessed  all  the  family 
well  cared  for,  and  each  of  the  children  with  a 
good  education;  Andrew  N.  having  found  time 
also  to  spend  two  years  in  Brockport  Collegiate  In- 
stitute. 

Wilham  L.  married  Salhe,  daughter  of  S.  K. 
Foote,  of  Louisville,  Ky.  Lewis  D.  married  Ger- 
trude, daughter  of  Patrick  McEntee,  of  Perry,  N. 
Y.  Both  these  sons  reside  at  Clean,  N.  Y.,  suc- 
cessfully engaged  in  the  oil  business.  Andrew  N. 
was  married  May  8,  1867,  to  Linda,  daughter  of 
C.  G.  Williams,  of  Waukesha,  Wisconsin.  They 
have  five  children : — William,  Marion  W.,  Sybil 
M.,  Linna  and  Charles  W. 

In  1865  he  engaged  in  the  development  of  oil  in 
Western  Pennsylvania,  and  in  1868  located  at 
Titusville,  Pa. 

After  passing  through  the  vicissitudes  incident 
to  that  business,  he  appears  in  the  front  rank  of 
prominent  men  in  position  and  character. 

He  is  part  owner  and  a  manager  in  the  Tide 
Water  Pipe  Line  Company,  which  transports,  by 
pipe  line,  from  the  oil  regions  to  the  seaboard,  two 
millions  or  more  barrels  of  crude  oil  annually ; 
and  has  recently  added  refining  on  a  large  scale 
to  its  business  of  transportation. 

Under  appointment  of  the  Governor,  he  is  a 
member  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Board  of  Agri- 
culture, where  his  early  experience  will  be  of  great 
value. 

He  is  also  under  appointment,  by  the  President, 
as  a  Commissioner  from  Pennsylvania  to  the 
World's  Fair  proposed  to  be  held  in  New  York  in 
1883. 

In  1880  he  was  elected  Mayor  of  the  city  of 
Titusville,  which  position  he  still  holds. 

As  a  public  speaker  he  takes  high  rank  in  both 
matter  and  manner.  In  a  word,  by  natural  en- 
dowments and  expanding  personal  character,  he  is 
one  of  those  reliable,  rising  men,  who  are  not  only 
successful  in  private  life,  but  are  also  needed  by 
the  community  in  the  administration  of  its  more 
important  and  public  affairs. 


JOEL    GILBERT. 

Joel  Gilbert,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born 
in  Vermont,  May  4th,  1792.  He  was  the  son  of 
Moses  Gilbert.  He  moved  to  Conesus  about  the 
year  i8io,  and  was  married  to  Maria  Henderson, 
of  Conesus,  August  31st,  18 19.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Samuel  Henderson,  who  was  one  of 
the  oldest  settlers  in  the  town.     The  result  of  his 


(JOEL  GILBERT.) 

marriage  was  four  children  viz: — Theodore  H., 
Nelson  N.,  Wm.  H.  and  Henry  S.  Nelson  N. 
married  Alta,  daughter  of  John  CoUer,  of  Sparta. 
Her  grandfather,  Jacob,  was  among  the  first  settlers 
of  that  town. 

Wm.  H.  married  Juha  A.,  daughter  of  Wm. 
Games  and  Phoebe  Shay,  a  family  noted  for  their 
lon<^evity;  in  1870,  at  a  re-union  of  the  family  of 
Mrs.  Games,  there  were  five  generations  sitting  at 

one  table. 

WilUam  H.  Gilbert's  family  consists  of  five 
children:— Estella  M.,  Nettie  E.,  Wm.  Sherman, 
Henry  N.,  Luella  E.  Wm.  H.  occupies  the  old 
homestead,  which  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  Conesus  lake. 

Henry  S.  married  Emeline,  daughter  of  Riley 
Scott,  of  Conesus.  Three  children  were  born  to 
them :— Helen  M.,  Ermie  E.  and  Henry  S.  Theo- 
dore lives  in  Oregon.  The  subject  of  this  memoir 
was  one  of  the  oldest  and  a  highly  respected  citizen 
of  the  town  in  which  he  lived.  Although  never 
seeking  office,  he  held  the  position  of  Assessor  for 
a  number  of  years.  He  possessed  the  nerve  and 
energy  peculiar  to  the  sturdy  New  England  stock 
from  which  he  sprang.  In  politics  he  was  a  Re- 
pubhcan  at  the  time  of  his  death.  Pnor  to  the 
war  he  was  an  Andrew  Jackson  Democrat.  He 
died  February  7th,  1870.  His  wife  died  January 
30th,  i860. 


338 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


CHAPTER  XXIV.  - 


History  of  the  Town  of  Leicester. 


LEICESTER  is  the  central  town  on  the  west 
border  of  Livingston  county,  and  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  York,  east  by  Geneseo  and  Grove- 
land,  south  by  Mt.  Morris,  and  west  by  Castile, 
Perry  and  Covington,  Wyoming  county. 

It  was  formed  March  30,  1802,  under  the  name 
of  "  Lester,"  in  honor  of  Lester  Phelps,  son  of 
Oliver  Phelps,  a  partner  of  Nathaniel  Gorham. 
This  name  was  changed  February  9,  1805,  to  the 
present  one. 

Its  surface  is  undulating,  but  grows  more  level 
as  the  Genesee  river  is  neared,  along  the  valley  of 
which  are  extensive  flats.  The  soil  is  mostly  a 
sandy  and  clayey  loam  on  the  uplands  and  a  rich 
alluvium  on  the  flats.  The  principal  streams  are 
the  Genesee  river  which  forms  its  eastern  and 
southern  boundary,  and  Beard's  and  Sam's  creeks 
which  are  tributary  to  it.  Rice's  Falls  are  located 
upon  the  former  stream  and  have  a  fall  of  fifty  feet. 
Beard's  creek  derives  its  name  from  the  famous 
Indian  chief,  Little  Beard,  who  was  killed  June  ist, 
1806,  at  Stimson's  tavern,  by  being  pushed  out  of 
a  door  in  a  drunken  quarrel  between  some  Indians 
and  whites. 

On  the  farm  of  Wm.  DeForest  exists  a  very  fine 
fossiliferous  deposit  which  is  full  of  interest  to  the 
geologist,  so  much  so  that  the  Moscow  shale  and 
fossils  are  widely  known. 

At  the  time  of  its  formation,  Leicester  embraced 
a  territory  quite  large  in  area  extending  about  sixty 
miles  north  and  south,  and  twelve  miles  east  and 
west,  with  the  following  original  recorded  boun- 
daries : — "  Commencing  on  the  eastern  transit  at 
the  southwest  corner  of  South  Hampton,  thence 
east  to  the  Genesee  river,  thence  south  on  that 
river  to  a  point  near  the  junction  of  Canaseraga 
creek  and  Genesee  river,  thence  directly  south  to 
Steuben  county,  and  on  the  west  line  of  Steuben 
county  to  the  Pennsylvania  line,  thence  west  on 
the  Pennsylvania  line  to  the  east  transit,  thence 
north  on  the  east  transit  to  the  place  of  beginning.'' 
At  this  time  the  eastern  tier  of  townships  of  Alle- 
gany county  were  included  within  the  bounds  of 
Steuben  county,  but  were  annexed  to  Allegany 
county,  March  11,  1808.  Angelica  was  set  off 
from  Leicester,  Feb.  25,  1805,  and  included  all  of 
the  town  south  of  the  southern  boundary  of  Mt. 
Morris.  Perry,  Wyoming  county,  which  then  in- 
cluded Castile  and  a  part  of  Covington,  was  set  off 


March  11,  18 14,  and  Mt.  Morris,  April  17,  1818. 
March  26,  18 19,  the  north  part  of  Leicester  and 
the  south  part  of  Caledonia  were  united  to  form 
the  town  of  York,  leaving  the  town  reduced  to  its 
present  boundaries. 

There  is  more  than  usual  historical  interest  at- 
tached to  this  town  from  the  fact  that  within  its 
borders  was  located  three  of  the  principal  villages 
of  the  Senecas — Little  Beard's  town,  Squakie  Hill 
and  Big  Trge — and  it  was  here,  also,  that  the  ob- 
jective point  of  General  Sullivan's  noted  expedition 
against  the  Iroquois  confederacy  was  located,  and 
from  whence,  August  17,  1779,  he  commenced  the 
retracing  of  his  footsteps,  having  accompUshed  the 
total  destruction  of  all  of  the  Iroquois  towns. 

It  was  to  Little  Beard's  town  that  Boyd  and 
Parker  were  taken  after  their  capture;  and  it  was 
near  the  flouring  mill,  at  Cuylerville,  that  they  were 
so  cruelly  tortured  and  put  to  death  by  the  Indians 
under  the  sanction  of  Col.  Butler,  Commander  of 
the  British  Rangers.  This  town  at  the  time  of  its 
destruction  contained  upwards  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  houses,  and  was  surrounded  by  orchards  and 
fertile  fields  of  corn.  It  was  here,  also,  that  Mary 
Jemison  lived  for  a  number  of  years  previous  to  its 
burning. 

After  the  commencement  of  the  Revolutionary  war 
white  persons  of  both  prisoners  and  allies  were  fre- 
quently seen  at  this  place,  as  it  was  considered  the 
headquarters  of  the  Senecas. 

Among  the  prisoners  was  one  Joseph  Smith  who 
was  taken  prisoner  in  1776,  by  the  Indians  in 
Cherry  Valley.  He  remained  with  them  as  prison- 
er until  the  close  of  the  war  in  1783,  when  he  was 
released.  The  Indians  afterwards  made  him,  in 
conjunction  with  another  prisoner,  Capt.  Horatio 
Jones,  a  present  of  a  tract  of  land  five  miles  square, 
bounded  as  follows :  "  Commencing  at  a  point  near 
the  junction  of  Canaseraga  creek  and  Genesee 
river,  running  west  five  miles,  thence  north  five 
miles,  thence  east  to  the  Genesee  river,  and  thence 
south  along  said  river  to  the  place  of  beginning." 
At  the  treaty  held  at  Geneseo  in  1797,  but  part 
of  this  grant  was  confirmed,  only  three  by  five 
miles  being  allowed.  Smith  was  rather  eccentric 
in  his  habits,  and  through  his  open-hearted  dispo- 
sition and  willingness  to  assist  his  friends  financial- 
ly, finally  lost  all  of  his  property.  He  died  at 
Moscow. 

Through  some  misrepresentation  on  the  part  of 
Oliver  Phelps,  he  obtained  control  of  a  large  por- 
tion of  Horatio  Jones'  share,  and  upon  Phelps' 
failure  these  lands  were  transferred  to  the  State  of 


Photo   by  Merrell,  Ganeseo. 


MR.  &  MRS.  JAMES  E.  BEEBE. 


Russell  Beebe,  father  of  James  E.,  was  born  in 
Canada,  and  came  with  his  parents,  when  a  mere 
child,  to  Whitehall,  Washington  county,  N.  Y., 
where  he  resided  until  nineteen  years  of  age.  He 
then  concluded  that  the  then  far  west  in  the 
Genesee  Valley,  was  the  place  where  a  young  man 
should  commence  to  make  for  himself  a  home 
and  a  fortune.  Selecting  the  Genesee  fiats  he 
settled  there  and  remained  about  two  years,  when 
he  engaged  to  work  by  the  year  for  William  Wads- 
worth,  with  whom  he  remained  about  three  years. 
From  that  time  he  worked  by  the  month  for 
different  parties  until  the  year  1814,  when  May 
29,  he  was  married  to  Orville,  daughter  of  Joseph 
and  Hannah  Bell,  of  Leicester.  He  was  then 
superintendent  of  the  Rogers  farm  and  continued 
in  that  capacity  for  the  ten  years  following,  when 
he  bought  a  farm  one  mile  north  of  Moscow, 
where  he  hved  until  he  died  March  14,  1864,  his 
wife  having  died  in  May,  1862.  Their  family 
consisted  of  five  children,  three  sons  and  two 
daughters,  four  of  whom  are  now  living. 

James  E.  is  the  eldest  child  and  the  only  one 
residing  in  the  town  of  Leicester.  He  resided 
with  his  parents  until  nearly  twenty-three  years  of 
age,    and   his   education   was   such   as   he   could 


obtain  at  the  district  school,  which  he  attended 
winters,  working  on  his  father's  farm  during  the 
summer.  December  25,  1839,  he  was  married  to 
Caroline  F.  Royce  who  was  born  March  31,  1821, 
and  was  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Betsey  (Reed) 
Royce,  of  Leicester.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Beebe  lived 
with  his  father  one  and  a  half  years  after  their 
marriage,  when  they  moved  to  where  he  now 
resides,  and  for  five  years  lived  in  the  log  house 
which  then  stood  where  his  present  residence  is 
now  situated.  He  then  erected  the- fine  and  com- 
modious farm  house  which  he  now  occupies. 
They  have  had  five  daughters,  four  of  whom  are  now 
living,  and  three  of  whom  were  born  in  the  old  log 
house.  Emily  M.  is  now  Mrs.  Charles  Beckwith, 
Hving  in  Bethany,  Genesee  county.  Dora  M.,vvife 
of  Edward  J.  Van  Sickles,  of  Mt.  Morris.  Ruth  A., 
now  Mrs.  Albert  Filkins,  of  Bethany,  Genesee 
county,  and  Sarah  E.  is  now  Mrs.  Augustus  Burt, 
of  Perry,  Wyoming  county.  Carrie  L.  died  Sept. 
22,  1880,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  years. 

Mr.  Beebe  has  filled  several  important  offices  of 
trust  in  town.  He  has  been  commissioner  of 
highways  and  assessor  for  a  number  of  terms  and 
also  auditor.  He  is  a  practical  farmer  and  well 
deserves  the  success  that  has  followed  his  efforts. 


LEICESTER— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


339 


Connecticut.  This  land  was  divided  into  lots  and 
parcels  about  1813.  At  the  time  of  the  donation 
to  Smith  and  Jones  the  flats  were  valued  at  75 
cents  and  the  uplands  at  25  cents  per  acre. 

To  Joseph  Smith  was  born,  in  Geneva,  in  No- 
vember, 1787,  Mary,  said  to  have  been  the  first 
white  female  child  born  west  of  Utica;  and  to 
Horatio  Jones,  at  Geneva,  was  born,  December 
17,  1786,  William  Whitemore,  the  first  white  male 
child  born  west  of  the  same  place. 

To  Ebenezer  Allen  is  ascribed  the  honor  of  mak- 
ing the  first  settlement  soon  after  1783,  but  did  not 
remain  but  a  short  time,  the  first  permanent  settlers 
being  Horatio  and  John  H.  Jones,  in  1789, 
although  John  H.  and  George  Jones  had  come  in 
the  year  previous,  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  grass 
and  stacking  hay  preparatory  to  the  settlement  the 
next  year.  They  cut  the  grass  from  about  nine 
acres  aUttle  east  and  south  of  the  bridge  over  Beard's 
creek,  on  the  road  to  Cuylerville,  and  after  secur- 
ing the  hay,  left  but  returned  in  the  fall  and  plowed 
and  sowed  to  wheat  the  ground  they  had  mowed 
over  in  the  summer.  This  is  beUeved  to  have  been 
the  first  wheat  sown  west  of  the  Genesee  river. 

Captain  Jones  and  his  family,  consisting  of  his 
wife  and  three  sons,  Wm.  W.,  George  and  Hiram 
and  a  hired  girl  by  the  name  of  Sally  Griffith, 
moved  into  the  town  in  June,  1789,  and  located  in 
a  small  hut  located  near  the  field  of  wheat  sown 
the  fall  before.  It  was  here  that  the  first  white 
birth  occurred  in  the  town,  that  of  James  Jones, 
who  was  born  May  5,  1791.  James  and  his  brother 
George  were  taken  prisoners  by  the  Indians  near 
Lewiston  in  1813  during  the  war  with  Great  Britain. 
After  their  capture  a  difficulty  arose  between  their 
captors  as  to  the  division  of  the  prisoners,  and  dur- 
ing the  quarrel  they  were  both  cruelly  tomahawked. 
Sally  Griffith  who  came  in  with  Captain  Jones' 
family  afterwards  married  Benjamin  Squires  of 
Geneseo.  The  first  death  in  the  town  was  that  of 
Mrs.  Horatio  Jones,  in  June,  1792.  The  first  inn 
was  kept  by  Leonard  Stimson,  who  established  in 
1797  a  tavern  near  the  bank  of  the  river,  about  a 
fourth  of  a  mile  north  of  Jones'  bridge.  In  1803 
he  built  a  frame  building,  and  used  it  as  a  tavern. 
This  was  the  first  frame  house  built  in  the  town 
and  was  afterwards  bought  by  Charles  Jones.  It 
stood  on  the  site  of  his  residence,  being  incorpo- 
rated in  the  same.  The  first  frame  barn  was  built 
by  Capt.  Horatio  Jones  in  1796  and  was  the  first 
frame  building  in  the  town.  It  was  erected  a  little 
west  of  Jones'  bridge. 

The  facilities  for  the  transportation  of  grain  dur- 


ing the  early  history  of  the  town  were  extremely 
limited  and  being  debarred  by  the  expense  of  trans- 
portation from  sending  the  bulk  of  the  grain  raised 
away  to  market,  they  were  perforce  compelled  to 
create  a  market  for  it  at  home,  by  converting  it 
into  something  more  easily  carried,  and  it  was  not 
but  a  few  years  after  the  settlement  of  the  town, 
before  a  distillery  sprang  up,  built  by  John  H. 
Jones  on  the  old  Fort  farm  where  Col.  W.  W.  Jones 
afterwards  lived.  Since  that  time  there  have  been 
eight  other  distilleries  in  operation,  although  at 
present  the  business  has  entirely  died  out. 

A  great  deal  of  this  Hquor  found  a  "  home  mar- 
ket "  also,  as  is  witnessed  by  the  fact  that  no  less 
than  sixteen  taverns  have  had  existence  in  the 
town.  Besides  Stimson's  tavern  there  was  the 
Pine  tavern,  which  at  first  was  only  a  log  shanty  in 
the  woods  kept  by  Joseph  Simonds,  a  tavern  kept  by 
Francis  Richardson  on  the  farm  afterwards  owned  by 
Hiram  Crosby,  one  kept  by  Pell  Teed,  one  at  the 
river  on  the  road  between  Geneseo  and  Moscow  kept 
by  James  Forbes,  and  one  at  the  Jones  Bridge  kept 
by  Mr.  Whitmore,  all  of  which  were  the  earliest  in 
the  town.  Dennison  Foster  kept  tavern  on  the 
place  afterwards  owned  by  Geo.  Lane,  in  a  house 
which  he  erected  for  this  purpose,  and  which  was 
afterwards  purchased  by  Wm.  Robb,  who  moved 
it  to  Moscow  in  1816,  where  he  fitted  it  up  as  a 
store  and  occupied  it  for  a  few  years.  It  was  after- 
wards occupied  successively  by  Allen  Ayrault,  Ly- 
man Ayrault  and  Daniel  Gates,  and  was  finally 
incorporated  in  the  tavern  afterwards  kept  by  a 
Mr.  Pratt.  Col.  Joseph  White  was  another  early 
tavern  keeper  at  Leicester. 

Elder  John  B.  Hudson,  an  early  Methodist 
preacher  who  settled  in  Geneseo  in  1808,  states  in 
his  "narative"  that  "Lester  was  at  this  time 
(1808)  known  as  a  thinly  scattered  settlement, 
certainly  not  noted  for  its  moraUty,  and  still  less  so 
in  regard  to  rehgion.  Whiskey  and  Sabbath  dese- 
cration were  then  and  there  notoriously  prevalent." 
Another  writer  says:  "For  a  number  of  years 
after  the  first  settlement  of  the  town  the  inhabi- 
tants were  beyond  the  reach  of  the  healthful  influ- 
ence of  civil  authority.  Intemperance  was  general 
and  crime  was  of  frequent  occurrence."  All  this, 
however,  has  long  since  undergone  a  change,  and 
Leicester,  freed  from  the  incubus  of  alcohol,  has 
taken  a  front  rank  among  the  towns  of  the  county 
for  the  industry,  thrift  and  law  abiding  spirit  of  its 
inhabitants. 

Old  Leicester  village  was  laid  out  in  1800  about 
three-fourths  of  a  mile  east  of  Moscow  by  Augus- 


34° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


tus  Porter.  The  first  postmaster  in  Leicester  was 
Nicholas  Ayrault. 

The  formation  of  roads  received  due  attention 
from  the  early  settlers,  and  some  of  the  principal 
thoroughfares  from  Geneseo  passed  through  this 
town.  The  first  recorded  roads  in  the  county  were 
one  located  in  Geneseo  in  1791  and  one  in  Avon 
in  1797.  In  1792  a  gentleman  from  Boston  jour- 
neying from  Canawaugus  to  Fort  Niagara  says 
that  "there  was  no  path  except  an  Indian  trail 
which  was  sometimes  very  difficult  to  follow,  and 
no  white  man  lived  on  the  route.''  Soon  after  this, 
as  the  settlements  increased  in  number,  temporary 
paths  were  opened  through  the  forest,  through 
which,  by  means  of  "  blazed "  trees  the  traveler 
could  wend  his  way  with  a  sense  of  safety  against 
losing  his  way  through  the  forest,  even  if  the  road 
was  rough  and  primitive  in  its  construction.  One 
of  the  earliest  roads  in  the  town  was  from  the  set- 
tlement first  known  as  Old  Leicester  to  Batavia, 
and  from  thence  to  Lewiston  ;  another  was  opened 
from  Leicester  directly  west  twenty-five  miles  to 
the  town  of  Sheldon,  while  a  third  road  starting 
from  the  same  point  as  the  other  two  was  laid  off 
in  a  south-westerly  .direction  to  the  Alleghany 
river.  Between  Beard's  creek,  at  this  time,  and 
Leicester  village  was  a  swamp  which  though  pass- 
able was  during  wet  seasons  mostly  under  water. 
The  highway  from  Leicester  to  Mt.  Morris  was  the 
continuation  of  the  present  road  leading  south 
from  Leicester  to  its  intersection  with  the  present 
road  a  few  rods  south  of  the  school  house  at 
Squakie  Hill.  From  thence  north  to  Moscow  in 
1818  the  present  traveled  road  was  opened  and 
made  passable  for  teams,  mainly  through  the  efforts 
of  Jellis  Clute,  who  with  Thomas  and  Wm.  Clute  were 
prominent  early  settlers,  coming  from  Schenectady. 
The  old  road  from  Leicester  village  to  Rice's 
Falls  came  across  Moscow  green,  thence  by  the 
northwest  corner  through  the  center  of  the  ceme- 
tery and  from  there  to  the  falls.  In  regard  to  the 
means  of  crossing  the  river  we  have  only  been  able 
to  glean  the  following  items:  Daniel  Curtis,  in 
1804-5  '^spt  ^  ferry  across  the  river  on  the  road 
leading  from  Geneseo  to  Leicester.  The  first 
bridge  built  south  of  Avon  was  called  the  Jones 
bridge,  and  was  erected  in  i8i6.  In  183 1  this 
bridge  was  carried  away  by  a  large  freshet,  and 
was  not  rebuilt  till  1832-3.  The  bridge  at  Mt. 
Morris  was  built  in  1830,  washed  away  in  1832, 
and  rebuilt  two  years  later.  The  Cuylerville  bridge 
was  erected  in  1852. 

Besides  the  early  settlers  already  mentioned  that 


wielded  a  prominent  influence  in  the  early  history 
of  this  town  there  were  Jesse  Wadhams,  Joseph 
White,  Joseph  Edmunds,  Gideon  T.  Jenkins,  after- 
wards the  first  sheriff  of  the  county,  Festus  Cone, 
Dr.  Asa  R.  Palmer,  Justin  Dutton,  Col.  Jerediah 
Horsford,  Samuel  Miles  Hopkins,  Col.  Wm.  Ly- 
man, Elijah  Hunt,  Alexander  Ewing,  Theodore 
Thompson,  and  others.  Jedediah  Richardson  set- 
tled in  Leicester  in  1816.  His  son  Hiram  W. 
Richardson  was  born  in  1817,  and  is  now  living  in 
the  town.  Col.  Lyman's  wife  was  a  daughter  of 
Capt.  Horatio  Jones,  and  was  born  in  Leicester ; 
she  died  March  14,  1875,  aged  seventy-one.  Cap- 
tain Horatio  Jones,  already  mentioned,  was  born 
Dec.  17,  1763,  in  Penn.  He  enlisted  in  the  Con- 
tinental army  in  1780,  and  was  captured  by  the 
Indians  that  same  year  and  taken  to  their  home. 
He  lived  with  them  till  after  the  close  of  the  war. 
He  died  in  1836  and  is  buried  in  Geneseo. 

The  industrial  interests  of  the  town  have  been 
quite  prominent  in  their  time.  Besides  the  nine 
distilleries  already  mentioned,  there  have  been  five 
grist-mills,  the  first  of  which  was  erected  by  Oliver 
L.  Phelps,  on  the  west  -branch  of  Beard's  creek  at 
Rice's  Falls  in  1797,  and  was  burned  in  1817  and 
the  second  one  by  Noah  Benton,  near  Mos- 
cow, in  1799.  The  one  at  Cuylerville  was  first 
built  in  1844,  by  Col.  Cuyler.  There  have  been 
three  fulling  mills  in  the  town,  two  of  them  as  early 
as  1815,  viz:  one  built  by  Peter  Roberts  and 
Samuel  Grossman  in  the  gully,  north  of  the  resi- 
dence occupied  by  Lewis  Newman,  and  one  built 
by  Peter  Palmer.  Three  tanneries  have  been 
in  operation,  conducted  by  Messrs.  Ira  Holmes, 
Cone  &  Ferry  and  Spencer.  The  first  saw-mill 
was  built  by  Ebenezer  Allen,  at  Gibsonville,  in 
1792,  Samuel  M.  Hopkins  owned  a  brewery  in 
1820. 

The  first  upland  farm  cleared  and  cultivated  was 
that  of  Josiah  Risdon's,  and  was  situated  a  little 
north  of  Cuylerville.  It  was  afterwards  owned  by 
David  Bailey.  The  first  physician  was  Paul  New- 
comb. 

In  September,  1825,  there  was  held  at  the 
Academy  in  Moscow  an  important  treaty  with  the 
Seneca  Indians.  On  the  part  of  the  United  States, 
Major  Carroll,  Judge  Howell  and  Nathaniel  Gor- 
ham  acted  as  commissioners,  Jasper  Parish  was 
Indian  agent  and  Horatio  Jones  acted  as  inter- 
preter. This  treaty  was  held  mainly  for  the  purpose 
of  extinguishing  the  title  of  Mary  Jemison  to  the 
Gardeau  reservation  by  purchase  by  the  whites. 
The  land  amounting  to   nearly  i8,oqo  acres  was 


LEICESTER— TOWN  OFFICERS. 


341 


bought  by  Henry  B.  Gibson,  Micah  Brooks  and  Jellis 
Clute.  The  Indians  soon  after  this  sale  was  con- 
summated, moved  away  to  their  reservations  west. 

In  1815  the  Synod  of  Geneva  proposed  opening 
a  school  at  Squakie  Hill  for  the  instruction  of  the 
Indian  children,  provided  a  school  house  could  be 
built  for  that  purpose.  Rev.  Daniel  S.  Butrick 
engaged  to  have  a  suitable  school  house  provided 
which  was  completed  Jn  November,  1815.  Soon 
after  the  completion  of  the  house  a  school  was 
opened  for  the  Indian  children  under  the  care  of 
Col.  Jerediah  Horsford,  who  was  employed  for  the 
purpose  by  the  above  mentioned  Synod.  At  the 
time  of  this  school  the  number  of  Indians  at  the 
place,  old  and  young,  was  about  eighty. 

August  20,  1 84 1,  occurred  a  most  notable  event 
in  the  history  of  the  town.  On  that  day,  in  the 
presence  of  large  delegations  from  Livingston  and 
Monroe  counties,  the  remains  of  those  brave 
men  who  formed  Lieut.  Boyd's  scouting  party 
and  who  were  so  cruelly  sacrificed,  were,  to- 
gether with  the  remains  of  Boyd  and  Parker,  taken 
to  Rochester  and  there  interred  in  Mt.  Hope  ceme- 
tery. T"hc  remains  of  Boyd's  unfortunate  comrades 
were  exhumed  August  16,  from  the  farm  of  James 
Boyd,  in  Groveland,  having  been  buried  near 
where  they  so  bravely  fell.  Boyd  and  Parker  were 
buried  near  the  bridge  at  Cuylerville.  The  two 
small  streams  that  join  near  here  were  at  this  time 
(1841)  named  respectively  Boyd's  and  Parker's 
creeks  in  their  honor. 

The  first  town  meeting  was  held  March  1st, 
1803,  at  the  house  of  Joseph  Smith,  who  then 
lived  very  near  the  spot  that  Col.  Cuyler's  farm 
house  was  located.  This  Joseph  Smith  was  the 
one  to  whom,  in  company  with  Horatio  Jones,  the 
Indians  granted  a  tract  of  land. 

At  this  meeting  there  were  elected  the  following 
officers : — 

Supervisor,  John  H.  Jones ;  Town  Clerk,  Geo.  A. 
Wheeler;  Assessors,  Samuel  Ewen,  Alpheus  Harris, 
Dennison  Foster ;  Collector  and  Constable,  Peres 
Brown;  Poor  Masters,  Benjamin  Gardner,  Adam 
Wisner;  Commissioners  of  Highways,  George  Gard- 
ner, Wm.  Mills,  Joel  Harvey ;  Fence  Viewer,  Daniel 
Curtis ;  Pound  Keepers,  David  Dickinson,  James 
Dale,  Joel  Harvey;  Path  Masters,  Abel  Cleveland, 
Samuel  Hascall. 

The  following  have  been  the  successive  Super- 
visors and  Town  Clerks : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Qerks. 

1804-06.  John  H.  Jones.         Daniel  Curtis. 
1807.        Tom  Lemen.  Jared  Spalding. 


1808-09.  Tom  Lemen. 
1 8 10.        John  H.  Jones. 
1811-13.  Wm.  A.  Mills. 
1814. 


■25- 


1815 

1816 

1817 

1818 

1819, 

1820- 

1822 

1823 

1824 

1826 

1827 

1828 

1829, 

1830, 

1831 

1832 

1833-34- 

1835-36. 

1837. 

1838. 


Jellis  Clute. 
Abraham  Camp. 

Joseph  Butrick. 
Jellis  Clute. 

Joseph  White. 
JeUis  Clute. 
EHhu  Scofield. 
Jellis  Clute. 
Allen  Ayrault. 
Felix  Tracey. 


Wm.  Jones. 

Justin  Dutton. 

JeUis  Clute. 

Justin  Dutton. 
II  (( 

John  Baldwin. 
Joseph  White. 
Hezekiah  Ripley. 
John  Baldwin. 
Jerome  Curtis. 
Wm.  Lyman. 

Jerediah  Horsford. 


Daniel  Gates. 
Wm.  Lyman. 
Geo.  W.  Patterson.     "         " 
Daniel  H.  Bissell.    H.   A.    Wilmerding. 
Horatio  Jones,  Jr.    Ebenezer  Walker. 
Daniel  H.  Bissell.    H.   A.    Wilmerding. 
Daniel   C.    Maxson. 
Ephraim  Cone. 
Daniel  P.  Bissell.     M.  N.  Burchard. 
Geo.  W.  Patterson.  H.   A.    Wilmerding. 
1839-40.  H.  N.  Wheelock. 
1841. 


Richard  H.  Wells. 
Wm.  W.  Wooster.  Sylvanus   L.  Young. 

Wm.  M.  Older. 

Horatio    Jones,   3d. 

Wm.  M.  Older. 

D.  B.  Noble. 

Henry  Tilton. 

D.  B.  Noble. 
John  H.  Jones,  Jr.  Gideon    Thompson. 

Erastus  Brooks. 


John  H.  Jones. 
John  Kennedy. 


1842 
1843-44. 

1845- 

1846. 

1847. 

1848-50. 

1851. 

1852. 

1853- 
1854. 

1855- 
1856. 

1857- 

1858. 

1859. 

i860. 

1861. 

1862. 

1863. 

1864-66.       " 

1867.         A.  M.  Woosler. 

1868-70.  John  H.  Jones. 

1871. 

A.  M.  Wooster. 


John  Kennedy. 

Wm.  W.  Wooster.  Wm.  W.  Sears. 
Hiram  D.  Crosby.  Wilbur  H.  Boies. 
Thos.  J.  Jones.  "  " 

"  "  James  McCarter. 

"  "  Barney  Van  Vleet. 

Wm.  C.  Dwight. 

E.  N.  Bacon. 

N.  E.  Clute. 

A.  E.  Clute. 


W.  W.  Wooster. 
W.  B.  Wooster. 


W.  B.  Wooster. 


Chas.  O.    Atherton. 


Dorus  Thompson. 
P.  A.  Phillips. 
Austin  S.  Smith. 
Dorus  Thompson. 


Bingham  Knapp. 
D.  Thompson. 


1872. 

1873- 

1874.  John  H.Jones. 

1875.  A.  M.  Wooster. 

1876.  Wm.  C.  Dwight. 
1877. 

1878-79.  Jas.  C.  Wicker. 

1880.  C.  O.  Atherton. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5th, 
1881:  Dorus  Thompson,  Supervisor;  Squire  P. 
Utley,  Town  Clerk ;  George  W.  Lane,  Justice  of 
the  Peace ;  William  B.  Wooster,  Highway  Com- 
missioner; John  Robinson,  Assessor;  Martin  S. 
Wheellock,    Overseer  of   the   Poor ;    George  W. 


342 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Richardson,  Collector;  George  W.  Richardson, 
Harrison  Harrington,  Ira  Green,  Reuben  G. 
Moses,  Constables;  Daniel  G.  Ten  Eyck,  Game 
Constable ;  Henry  H.  Warner,  (vacancy.)  James 
Brophel,  Excise  Commissioners ;  James  E.  Beebe, 
John  W.  Kellogg,  Louis  A.  Allen,  Inspectors  of 
Election. 

At  the  first  town  meeting  it  was  voted  that  $400 
be  raised  for  the  expense  of  the  town  for  the  year, 
and  also  that  a  bounty  of  five  dollars  be  offered 
for  every  wolf  killed  in  the  town. 

The    following    order    appears    on    the    town 
records : — 
Ontario  County,  ss  : 

To  Samuel  Hascall,  Poortnaster  of  the  District 
of  Leicester : — In  the  name  of  the  people  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  you  are  hereby  authorized  and 
required  to  warn  and  see  that  each  and  every  per- 
son hereafter  named  doth  faithfully  work  the  num- 
ber of  days  opposite  their  respective  names  on  the 
road,  beginning  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the 
square  against  the  Indian  town,  thence  from  the 
southeast  corner  of  said  square  to  the  river  at 
"Squarker"  Hill,  thence  east  from  the  place  of 
beginning  to  the  top  of  the  hill  at  Leonard  Stim- 
son's,  and  make  returns  of  your  proceedings  to  tjie 
Commissioners  of  Highways  according  to  law. 
Hereof  fail  not  at  your  peril.  Given  under  our 
hands  this  the  31st  day  of  May,  1803. 

Geo.    Gardner, 
Joel  Harvey, 
Wm.  a.  Mills, 
Com'n'rs  of  Highways. 

The  following  are  the  names  appended  : — John 
Redford,  Stephen  Hoyt,  Warner  Finton,  Wm. 
Carter,  John  H.  Jones,  John  Solomon,  James  and 
Stephen  Dale,  Joshua  Quivey,  John  Griffith,  Wm. 
White,  James  Blakesley,  Martin  Griffith,  Willard 
Lewis,  John  Sample,  Andrew  Rose,  Wm.  Rose, 
John  Lewis,  Josiah  Rirden,  Ralph  Brown,  Elijah 
Hunt,  Geo.  and  EH  Cooper,  John  Shackleton, 
Peres  Brown,  Ransom  Harmon,  Ephraim  Fosster, 
Denison  Foster,  Geo.  Gardner,  Joel  Harvey,  Major 
Nobles,  Daniel  Curtis,  Benjamin  Gardner,  Benj. 
Gardner,  Jr.,  Geo.  A.  Wheeler,  Joseph  Smith, 
Peter  Myers,  Adam  Wisher,  Josiah  Jewett,  Caleb 
Shaw,  David  and  Joseph  Pond,  Josiah  and  John 
Hovey,  David  Philips,  Moses  Wilson,  John  Knuckle, 
Jacob  Holden,  Aaron  Wheeler,  Josiah  Hovey,  Jr., 
Simeon  and  Guerdon  Hovey,  John  Bonard,  Rich- 
ard Cramer, Teeple,  Jonathan  Jinner. 

The  following  names  were  appended  to  a  similar 
order  sent  to  Wm.  A.  Mills :  Clark  and  Abel  Cleve- 
land, Joseph  Philips,  Jared  Spalding,  Thos.  Philips, 
Alpheus  Harris,  Isaac  Powel,  David  Dickerson, 
Lewis  Mills,  Wm.  A.  Mills,  Alexander  Mills,  Bela 


Elderkin,    Samuel   Patterson,    Dorastus  P.  Snow 
Zebulon   Tubbs,    Squire   Haskin,   Phineas  Bates, 

Robert   Wilson, Lauraby,   Amos    Solomon, 

John  Kinyon,  Geo.  Minigar  and  James  Haskins, 

At  an  election  held  in  this  town  April  26,  27, 
28,  1803,  there  were  forty-five  votes  cast.  In  1810 
there  were  fourteen  votes  cast  for  Governor. 

In  the  war  of  the  rebellion  Leicester  contributed 
her  full  share  and  it  is  a  matter  for  serious  regret 
that  a  perfect  record  of  those  who  so  bravely  vol- 
unteered from  this  town  at  the  time  of  their  coun- 
try's peril  and  who  laid  down  their  lives  upon  the 
altar  of  liberty,  should  never  have  been  made. 
The  following  is  a  copy  of  all  that  appears  on  the 
town  records  essentially  ])ertaining  to  its  military 
record. 

April  sth,  1864,  the  following  resolution  was 
passed : — 

^^ Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  town  auditors  be 
authorized  to  pay  such  sums  of  money  to  the  indi- 
gent families  of  the  soldiers  from  this  town  now  in 
the  service  of  the  United  States  or  that  may  be 
called  into  such  service  during  the  present  year  as 
in  theirjudgment  shall  from  time  to  time  be  deemed 
necessary  to  make  such  families  comfortable,  and 
that  the  same  be  levied  upon  the  taxable  property 
of  said  town  the  same  as  other  town  expenses  and 
not  to  exceed  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Dollars." 

August  15,  1864,  it  was 

"■^ Resolved,  ^\idX  the  town  of  Leicester  pay  for 
volunteers  who  may  enhst  under  the  last  call  of 
our  President  for  five  hundred  thousand  men  dated 
July  18,  1864,  in  addition  to  all  other  bounties  the 
sum  of  three  hundred  dollars  for  those  who  may 
enhst  or  be  mustered  in,  to  the  credit  of  said  town 
for  one  year,  and  six  hundred  dollars  for  those  en- 
listing for  three  years  until  the  quota  is  filled. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  town  pay  the  sum  of  five 
hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  to  men  that  are 
drafted  under  the  late  call  of  the  President  for  five 
hundred  thousand  volunteers  and  who  furnish  a 
substitute." 

September  12,  1864,  the  following  resolution  was 
passed : — 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Supervisor  of  the  town  of 
Leicester  be  and  is  duly  authorized  to  pay  for  vol- 
unteers to  fill  the  quota  of  said  town  under  the  call 
of  July  18,  1864,  for  five  hundred  thousand  men 
for  the  service  of  the  United  States,  not  to  exceed 
the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  to  each  recruit." 

The  following  school  statistics  for  the  town  of 
Leicester  were  taken  from  the  last  report  filed  with 
the  county  clerk,  which  bears  date  of  October  i, 
1877:— 

Number  of  licensed  teachers  employed  at  the 
same    time   for  twenty-eight  weeks  or  more,  12; 


M.R.  8f    M.RS.  Oliver    Atherjon. 


OLIVER  ATHERTON. 


Oliver  Atherton,  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
was  born  in  Chesterfield,  Cheshire  county,  N. 
H.,  Dec.  5,  1806.  He  was  the  second  son  of 
a  family  of  seven  children,  four  sons  and  three 
daughters.  He  remained  at  home  with  his 
parents,  assisting  his  father  on  the  farm,  until 
19  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  Warsaw, 
now  Wyoming  county,  and  in  partnership  with 
a  man  named  Marvin,- bought  the  stage  route 
running  between  LeRoy  and  Angelica.  This 
proved  to  be  a  bad  investment,  for  his  part- 
ner was  unreliable,  and  he  then  commenced 
working  in  a  hotel  for  Col.  Wm.  Bingham,  of 
Warsaw,  with  whom  he  remained  two  years. 
After  this  he  drove  the  stage  for  Gen.  McEl- 
wain,  from  Warsaw  to  Moscow,  and  in  1838 


commenced  the  grocery  and  restaurant  busi- 
ness in  Moscow,  where  he  continued  till  his 
death,  which  occurred  Feb.  5,  1865. 

Mr.  Atherton  was  successful  as  a  merchant, 
careful,  prudent,  and   industrious.     Feb.  27, 
(1839,)  ^^  was  married  to  Maryette.  daughter 
of  William    and  Clarinda  Knapp,   of  Perry, 
Wyoming  county.    They  adopted  a  son  who  is 
as  dear  to  Mrs.  Atherton  as  though  he  were  her 
own.     He  carries  on  the  same  business,  begun 
by  his  father  and  occupied  the  same  building 
until  iSSo,  when  he  moved  to  the  present  large 
and  commodious  building  near  the  old  one. 

In  politics,  Mr.  Atherton  was  a  Republican, 
supporting  his  party  by  his  vote  only,  never 
interfering  with  others  in  their  political  views. 


LEICESTER— VILLAGE  OF  MOSCOW. 


343 


number  of  children  between  five  and  twenty-one 
years  of  age  residing  in  the  town  Sept.  30,  1877, 
552;  number  of  children  attending  school  during 
the  year,  428;  average  daily  attendance,  229.950; 
whole  number  of  days  attendance  through  the 
year,  34,685  ;  number  of  volumes  in  district  library, 
263;  value,  $140;  10  school  houses,  all  frame; 
valueof  sites,  $800;  valueof  school  houses,  $4,355 ; 
size  of  sites,  2  acres  77  rods ;  assessed  value  of  tax- 
able property  in  the  district,  $1,289,820. 

Statement  of  receipts  and  disbursements  for  the 
school  year  ending  Sept.  30,  1877  : — 

RECEIPTS. 


Amount  on  hand  Oct.  I,  1876 

Amount  apportioned  to  district 

Amount  raised  by  tax 

Amount  from  teachers'  board  and  other  sources 


.$     87.78 

•    l,!7547 

■    1,717.2) 

36.00 

$3,2'648 

DISBURSEMENTS. 

For  teachers' wages  $hS^^-'9 

For  libraries 8.4J 

For  school  apparatus 10.46 

For  school  houses,  sites,  fences,  out-houses,  repairs, 

furniture,  etc  ii9.'2 

For  all  other  incidental  expenses 332.16 

Amount  on  hand  Oct.  1st,  1877 14S.11 

$3,116.48 

The  following  from  this  town  have  held  distin- 
guished positions  in  various  places  : — 

John  H.  Jones  was  appointed  one  of  the  Judges 
of  Genesee  county  at  its  organization  in  1802  and 
continued  on  the  bench  of  that  county  till  Living- 
ston county  was  formed  in  182 1.  He  was  after- 
wards Side  Judge  in  Livingston  county  for  a  few 
years.  Gideon  T.  Jenkins  was  the  first  Sheriff  in 
the  county,  and  also  served  in  the  State  Legisla- 
ture in  1819.  Samuel  Miles  Hopkins  and  Felix 
Tracy  both  served  in  the  legislature.  Col.  Hors- 
ford  was  in  the  legislature  in  1830,  and  Geo.  W. 
Patterson  in  1832-33-35-36-37-38-39-40,  twice 
Speaker  during  that  time.  John  H.  Jones,  Jr.,  in 
1857,  and  Lyman  Odell  were  elected  to  the  assem- 
bly. In  1 814  Samuel  M.  Hopkins  was  elected  a 
member  of  Congress  and  served  one  tern.  J. 
Horsford  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1850.  Geo. 
W.  Patterson  was  elected  Lieutenant  Governor  in 
1848  on  the  Whig  ticket.  Prof.  Eben  Horsford,  a 
chemist  of  note,  is  a  native  of  this  town. 

Moscow. 

In  the  year  181 1,  Samuel  Miles  Hopkins  came 
to  Livingston  county  ;  but  it  was  not  till  1813  that 
he  finally  made  a  permanent  location  in  Leicester. 

In  1 814,  he  made  arrangements  with  his  brother- 
in-law,  Jesse  Wadhams,  to  erect  a  large  hotel  at 
Leicester  village.  Mr.  Wadhams,  therefore  com- 
menced operations  and  collected  part  of  the  ma- 


terial for  the  new  house  when  some  difficulty  arose 
between  Mr.  Hopkins  and  some  of  the  villagers  in 
which  Mr.  Hopkins  felt  himself  much  aggrieved, 
and,  in  consequence  of  which,  he  determined  to  do 
nothing  towards  the  advancement  of  that  settle- 
ment. Mr.  Hopkins  soon  after  had  completed  the 
plans  of  another  village,  and  in  accordance  there- 
with the  present  village  of  Moscow  was  laid  out, 
and  the  plot  surveyed  in  August,  18 14,  John  Smith, 
of  Groveland,  acting  as  surveyor. 

Samuel  Miles  Hopkins  was  an  eminent  lawyer, 
and  a  brother  to  Mark  Hopkins.  He  graduated 
at  Yale  College  in  1791,  and  in  1792  became  the 
pioneer  lawyer  in  the  village  of  Oxford,  Chenango 
county,  which  was  then  just  budding  into  promise. 

In  1 81 7,  Mr.  Hopkins  was  considered  to  be 
worth  about  $75,000,  which,  three  years  later, 
owing  to  a  depreciated  currency — the  legacy  of 
the  war  of  181 2-15 — was  wholly  absorbed  in  the 
payment  of  his  debts. 

In  1822,  he  moved  with  his  family  from  the 
Genesee  Valley  to  Albany,  and  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  his  profession.  In  1831,  he  removed 
to  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  where  he  died  October  8,  1837, 
aged  sixty-five.  He  represented  the  21st  District 
in  Congress  in  1813-15  ;  was  a  member  of  Assem- 
bly from  Genesee  county  (which  then  embraced 
the  town  of  Leicester,)  in  1820-21;  represented 
the  Western  District  in  the  State  Senate  in  1822  ; 
and  March  7,  1825,  in  conjunction  with  George 
Tibbits  and  Stephen  Allen,  was  appointed  a 
Commission  to  sell  the  State  prison  at  Newgate 
(which  was  inadequate  to  accommodate  the  con- 
victs in  the  eastern  section  of  the  State,)  and  build 
a  new  one — at  Sing  Sing.  He  was  much  respect- 
ed as  a  philanthropist  and  a  Christian. 

The  land  upon  which  Moscow  is  located,  was, 
at  the  time  it  was  surveyed,  covered  with  a  young 
growth  of  hickory  and  oak.  When  first  laid  out, 
the  square  was  bounded  about  one  rod  south  and 
three  or  four  rods  north  of  its  present  hmits,  and 
was  donated  to  the  town  for  a  public  square  and 
the  land  sold  by  the  original  proprietor  with  that 
understanding.  The  roads  running  east  and  west 
from  it  were  six  rods  wide,  but  encroachments 
have  been  made  upon  both,  and  afterwards  held 
by  occupants  of  adjoining  lands. 

The  first  building  of  any  kind  built  in  Moscow 
was  a  barn  erected  by  Jesse  Wadhams.  The  first 
public  house  in  the  place  was  built  and  kept  by 
Jesse  Wadhams  in  1814.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Gideon  T.  Jenkins  who  kept  it  for  some  little  time. 
The  building  was  afterward  used  as  a  residence 


344 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


by  Horatio  Jones.  Homer  Sherwood  and  Joseph 
White,  from  Leicester,  each  built  a  tavern  in  Mos- 
cow soon  after  and  kept  them  for  some  time.  Col. 
Jerediah  Horsford  succeeded  Mr.  Sherwood  in 
business  in  1848.  Jerediah  Horsford  first  opened 
a  pubHc  house  in  Moscow  in  1817  and  kept  it 
about  [twenty  years.  The  Moscow  Academy  was 
built  in  1 81 5-1 6  and  was  one  of  the  first  institu- 
tions of  the  character  in  Western  New  York.  In 
the  first  few  years  of  its  existence  it  drew  pupils 
from  as  great  a  distance  as  Canandaigua  and  Buf- 
falo. With  the  decadence  of  the  village  the  acad- 
emy gradually  lost  its  patronage,  until  it  was  finally 
closed.  The  building  is  now  used  as  a  black- 
smith shop.  The  first  physician  in  Moscow  was 
Asa  R.  Palmer,  and  John  Baldwin,  who  came 
from  East  Bloomfield  in  181 4,  was  the  first  lawyer. 
The  first  pubKc  school  house  built  in  Moscow  was 
the  one  known  as  the  "old  brick  school  house," 
built  in  1817.  The  first  store  was  opened  in  1815 
by  Nicholas  Ayrault. 

A  weekly  mail,  sometimes  on  foot  and  on  horse- 
back, was  established  between  Moscow  and  Angel- 
ica by  the  "  short  tract. "  Pre vious  to  1 8 1 7  settlers 
of  Mt.  Morris  had  to  go  to  Moscow  for  mail. 

The  first  newspaper  in  the  county  was  estab- 
lished in  Moscow  by  Hezekiah  Ripley  in  181 7 
under  the  name  of  the  Moscow  Advertiser  and 
Genesee  Farmer.  In  1821  James  Percival  pur- 
chased the  paper,  and  removing  it  to  Geneseo 
continued  it  under  the  name  of  The  Livingston 
Register.  According  to  French's  State  Gazetteer 
Moscow  village  was  incorporated  in  1856,  although 
no  mention  of  this  fact  is  found  elsewhere. 

The  following  includes  all  of  the  present  business 
of  the  village  : — 

F.  H.  Moyer,  M.  D.,  came  to  Moscow  in  June, 
1876 ;  was  graduated  from  Buffalo  Medical  College 
in  1872. 

J.  Denton,  M.  D.,  came  to  Moscow  in  1879  and 
succeeded  to  the  practice  of  T.  A.  Denton,  who 
located  here  in  1876.  He  was  graduated  from 
Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College,  New  York  city 
in  1879. 

D.  Thompson,  general  store;  business  estab- 
hshed  in  Moscow,  January,  1856. 

C.  O.  Atherton,  general  store,  drugs,  etc.;  com- 
menced business  in  1864,  and  succeeded  to  the 
business  estabUshed  by  his  father,  Oliver  Atherton, 
in  1838  soon  after  his  settlement  here. 

Edmund  W.  Sears  commenced  the  boot  and 
shoe  business  in  1842,  and  has  since  carried  it  on 
in  this  village.     He  is  the  son  of  Franklin  Sears, 


who  came  to  Groveland  in  18  r6.  Mr.  Sears 
came  to  Moscow  in  1828;  he  has  been  postmaster 
since  May  i,  1865,  succeeding  Erastus  Brooks. 

St.  James  Hotel  was  built  by  Henry  Bush  in 
1836  and  was  opened  as  a  temperance  house,  but 
was  not  financially  successful.  Catharine  Rail 
now  owns  the  property.  E.  P.  Hill  has  been  land- 
lord since  February,  1880. 

There  are  three  blacksmith  shops,  kept  by  John 
McMahon,  Mathew  Shirley  and  Wm.  Grant;  also 
two  wagon   shops,  kept  by  Anthony  Shaler  and 
Wm.  Grant.     Leander  Rowley  keeps  a  shoe  shop. 
Churches— 7^/4^  Presbyterian  Church  of  Mos- 
cow was  organized  in  June,  1817,  by  Rev.  Abra- 
ham Forman  of  Geneseo,  with  the  following  origi- 
nal members  : — Asahel  Munger,    Eunice  Munger, 
Asahel   Munger,  Jr.,    Lydia   Munger,  Hinman  A. 
Boland,  Amanda  Munger,  Asa  R.  Palmer,  Abijah 
C.  Warren  and  Bathsheba  Warren.     Asahel  Hun- 
ger,   Abijah  C.  Warren   and  Asa   R.  Palmer  were 
chosen  the  first  elders.     Previous  to  the  organiza- 
tion  of  this   Church,  Moscow  had   been  favored 
for  some  time  with  opportunities  for  religious  wor- 
ship though  not  regularly.      Rev.  Mr.  Wheelock 
is  recollected  as  being  the  first  one  to  preach  the 
"  Word  of  God"  in  the  village ;  coming   at  inter- 
vals from  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  then  resided.    The 
first  resident  pastor  was  Rev.  Elihue  Mason,  who 
came   in    1816,  from   Barkhampstead,  Mass.,  and 
remained  here  two   years.     He  came  here  under 
the  patronage   of  the  Congregational  Missionary 
Society  of  Connecticut,  an   organization  that  did 
much   to   render  the   life   of  the  hardy  pioneers 
brighter  and  their  physical   burdens  easier  to  bear 
from   the   religious  teachings   and   associations  of 
those   early  missionaries.     Rev.  Mr.  Mason  after- 
wards moved  to  Mt.  Morris,  where  the  last  sixteen 
years  of  his  life  were  spent.  The  first  person  added  to 
the   Church  was  Mrs.  Polly  Dutton,  the  daughter 
of  Capt.  Joseph  Smith,  spoken  of  previously  as  the 
first  white  female  child  born  west  of  Utica.     She 
was  married  to  Justin  Dutton,  who  died  in  Mos- 
cow in  1815. 

At  the  time  of  its  organization  the  society  wor- 
shipped in  the  chapel  of  the  Moscow  Academy,  and 
continued  to  hold  their  meetings  therein  until  their 
present  church  building  was  finished  in  1832.  This 
building  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $3,000,  and  was 
repaired  in  1868. 

Rev.  EHhue  Mason  was  the  first  pastor  after  the 
organization  of  the  society.  Rev.  S.  T.  Mills  fol- 
lowed him  in  July  1820,  though  what  interval  in- 
tervened between  him  and  Rev.  Mr.  Mason,  is  not 


VILLAGE  OF  MOSCOW  — CHURCHES. 


345 


definitely  known.  He  remained  till  1826.  Rev. 
Ames  P.  Brown  filled  the  pulpit  from  May,  1827 
til!  1 8  2  9 ;  Rev.  J.  Walker,  1829-1833.  After  Re  v. 
Mr.  Walker,  Rev.  Mr.  Schaffer  filled  the  pulpit  for 
a  short  time,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Samuel 
Porter  from  November,  1833—1835.  The  first 
settled  pastor  was  Rev.  John  H.  Redinglon,  who 
remained  from  September,  1835,  till  his  death  Sept. 
15,  1841.  It  was  during  his  pastorate  that  a  divi- 
sion of  the  church  occurred  between  the  old  and 
new  schools — so-called.  The  "new  school"  party 
retained  possession  of  the  church,  and  Mr.  Red- 
ington  with  the  "  old  school"  faction  were  obliged 
to  seek  accommodations  elsewhere.  They  ac- 
cordingly built  a  small  church  on  the  east  of  the 
the  park.  After  Mr.  Redington's  death.  Rev. 
J.  W.  McDonald  succeeded  to  the  pulpit  Sept. 
19, 1841. 

In  the  "  New  School"  branch  Rev.  Mr.  Gilbert 
officiated  from  1838  to  1841,  and  Rev.  E.  H. 
Stratton  from  February,  1.842,  till  1845.  It  was 
in  the  latter  year  that  Mr.  Stratton  succeeded  in 
uniting  the  two  branches  into  one  harmonious 
church.  After  the  consolidation.  Rev.  J.  W.  Mc- 
Donald officiated  as  pastor  till  1848.  From  July, 
1849,  till  July,  1856,  Rev.  L.  Leonard  served  as 
stated  supply.  Rev.  Walter  V.  Couch  then  sup- 
plied the  pulpit  for  three  months,  and  was  followed 
by  Rev.  J.  M.  Harlow,  January  25,  1857-64;  Rev. 
F.  DeW.  Ward,  D.  D.,  two  months;  Rev.  G.  R. 
Howell,  March,  1864,  to  fall  of  1865;  Rev.  W.  D. 
McKinley,  January,  1866,  to  April,  1873 ;  and  Rev. 
F.  Gutelius,  the  present  pastor,  since  July,  1874. 

The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  ninety ; 
of  the  Sunday-school,  onehundred  and  forty.  M.  H. 
Crosby  is  the  superintendent  of  the  Sunday-school. 

Rev.  Herman  N.  Bamum,  son  of  D.  T.  Barnum, 
and  formerly  of  this  church,  has  been  a  missionary 
at  Harpoot,  Turkey,  for  twenty-four  years.  Miss 
Sarah  Dales,  daughter  of  John  B.  Dales,  D.  D., 
went  from  this  church,  some  years  since,  to  Cairo, 
Egypt,  where  she  is  now  located.  Elam  H.  Walk- 
er, Wm.  Wilder,  Charles  Ferry,  John  B.  Dales, 
D.  D., — who  is  now  located  in  Philadelphia,  and 
who  is  a  prominent  divine — and  George  Lane, 
have  all  been  ordained  ministers  from  members  of 
this  church. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Moscow. — 
The  Methodists  at  an  early  day  in  this  vicinity 
were  sufficient  in  number  to  warrant  the  formation 
of  a  church  organization  and  they  were  accordingly 
placed  on  a  circuit  though  the  date  cannot  be  as- 
certained.    In    1829  they  built  a  church   edifice. 


The  succession  of  pastors  since  1840  has  been 
as  follows : — 

Revs.  Richard  Wait,  Selleck,  and  Richmond, 
in  1840;  Fellows,  Hood  and  Baker,  in  1844;  Asa 
A.  Abel  and  G.  W.  Barney,  in  1845  ;  J-  W.  Hinds, 
1846;  J.  B.  Jenkins  and  Z.  Hurd,  1847;  C.  D. 
Burlingham,  1848;  G.  Hines,  1849;  H.  May  and 
G.  W.  Terry,  1850;  J.  J.  Gridley,  1851;  W.  C. 
Kendall,  J.  A.  Wells  and  J.  H.  Wallace,  1852-53 ; 
Wm.  D.  Buck  and  J.  P.  Kent,  1854-55  ;  J.  G:  Mil- 
ler, 1856  ;  A.  W.  Luce  and  D.  Nichols,  1857  ;  Geo. 
W.  Terry,  1858;  A.  Newton,  1859;  A.  Kendall, 
1860-61  ;  E.  Thomas,  1862-63;  J-  Hager,  1864; 
J.  H.  Rogers,  1865;  L.  L.  Rogers,  1866;  H.  F. 
Osborne,  1867;  J.  C.  Whiteside,  1868;  J.  W. 
Vaughn,   1869;  W.    D.  Buck,  1870;  John  Irons, 

1871;  King,  part   of   1872;  C.  D.  Rowley, 

1873;  E-  C.  Hermans,  1874;  R.  F.  Kay,  1876; 
W.  V.  Cliff,  1878;  B.  F.  Hitchcock,  1879;  Isaac 
Harris,  1880. 

This  church  is  one  of  three  on  the  circuit  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  Harris,  the  other  two  being  Greigs- 
ville  and  Fowlerville,  in  the  latter  of  which  places 
Mr.  Harris  resides. 

The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  about 
35,  with  about  the  same  number  in  the  Sunday- 
school.  E.  W.  Sears  is  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Sunday-school.  The  church  edifice  was  repaired 
in  1848,  and  again  in  1872-73  ;  the  latter  time  at 
an  expense  of  about  $1,300. 

The  First  Baptist  Church  of  Leicester  was  or- 
ganized in  1843,  Elder  O.  D.  Taylor  officiating  as 
the  first  pastor.  Their  house  of  worship  was  erect- 
ed the  following  year.  This  church  has  experi- 
enced various  vicissitudes  during  its  existence  and 
has  been  quite  irregularly   supplied  with   pastors. 

As  near  as  can  be  ascertained,  the  following 
have  filled  the  pulpit  at  the  times  stated;  although 
as  the  records  are  lost  it  is  impossible  to  verify  the 
dates :  The  first  pastor,  Mr.  Taylor,  was  succeed- 
ed by  Rev.  Mr.  Kneeland,  and  he  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Wadsworth,  who  supplied  them  about  two  years. 
He  was  followed  by  Rev.  Mr.  Leggett,  who  only 
remained  a  short  time,  after  whom  there  was  no 
regular  pastor  for  several  years.  In  1857,  Rev. 
R.  Marien  took  the  charge  as  the  next  regular 
pastor  and  remained  about  two  years.  The  pulpit 
was  then  vacant,  except  occasional  preaching,  until 
1 86 1,  when  Rev.  J.  Coley  came  and  remained  two 
years.  Rev.  Bela  Palmer  came  in  1864,  and  re- 
mained three  years.  Prof.  Waterbury,  of  Gene- 
seo,  supplied  the  pulpit  from  1870  till  1872.  Rev. 
Mr.  Delano,  who  came  soon  after  and  remained 


346 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


two  years,  was  the  last  regular  minister.  Since 
then  only  occasional  services  have  been  held.  The 
church  membership  has  been  largely  merged  with 
that  of  the  Mt.  Morris  church.  At  its  organiza- 
tion the  membership  was  about  twenty-five,  and 
at  one  time  was  over  ninety.  The  society  still 
owns  the  building  in  Moscow. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenkins  was  one  of  the  first  settlers 
in  the  vicinity  of  Moscow,  and  was  the  wife  of 
Gideon  T.  Jenkins,  who  moved  from  Auburn  in 
1807  to  the  Holland  purchase,  stopping  over  night 
on  his  way  at  Dennison  Foster's,  who  then  kept 
tavern  in  the  house  where  Rev.  George  W.  Lane 
now  lives.  In  1815,  Mr.  Jenkins  kept  hotel  in  the 
house  where  one  of  his  daughters,  Mrs.  Clarinda 
Jones  now  Hves.  He  was  the  first  Sheriff  of  the 
county,  and  the  first  person  from  the  village  elect- 
ed to  the  State  Legislature. 

Jerediah  Horsford  was  born  in  Charlotte,  Vt., 
1 79 1.  He  came  to  Moscow  from  Mt.  Morris  in 
1817,  and  kept  public  house  in  the  house  at  the 
foot  of  the  square,  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Austin 
Weaver.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress  in  1856. 
He  died  in  January,  1875. 

CUVLERVILLE. 

Cuylerville  is  situated  on  the  old  Genesee  Valley 
canal,  between  Geneseo  and  Moscow,  and  owes 
its  origin  to  the  construction  of  the  canal  which 
stimulated  business  at  this  point.  It  derives  its 
name  from  Col.  Cuyler,  who  settled  here  about 
1833,  and  who  took  a  prominent  part  in  laying  out 
the  village  in  1840. 

The  first  ware-house  at  Cuylerville  was  built  by 
Seymour  Phelps  in  1841,  and  how  stands  next  to 
the  canal  bridge.  Col.  Cuyler  built  one  very  soon 
after.  Col.  Cuyler  built  the  large  distillery  in  185 1, 
and  in  1855  it  was  burned.  He  rebuilt  it  the 
same  year,  but  failed  in  business  soon  after.  His 
son,  George  Cuyler,  and  Stephen  Slocum  after- 
wards operated  it  about  two  years.  It  was  then 
idle  till  about  1873,  when  George  Cuyler  again 
placed  it  in  operation  and  continued  it  about  two 
years,  since  which  time  it  has  been  idle. 

Cuylerville  reached  the  height  of  its  prosperity 
in  1848,  in  which  year  it  was  incorporated  as  a  vil- 
lage. At  about  this  time  there  were  four  ware- 
houses located  here,  owned  by  Lyman  Odell,  A. 
Baker,  Bowman  &  Burt  and  Col.  W.  T.  Cuyler. 
H.  Truesdell,  A.  Baker,  Jos.  Wheelock  and  Mr. 
Gordon  were  conducting  mercantile  business  here 
at  about  that  time.  The  old  building  just  south 
of  Mr.  Wheelock's  was  built  in  1846  by  Mr.  Fish 


as  a  storehouse  and  store.  It  was  converted  into 
a  malt-house  about  1858,  and  was  operated  as  such 
by  Thomas  Copeland  for  a  few  years.  It  was  last 
in  operation  in  1874  under  a  Mr.  Curtis. 

The  Cuylerville  Mill,  situated  just  east  of  Cuy- 
lerville, was  built  by  Col.  Cuyler  in  1844.  Wm. 
Marsh  operated  this  mill  as  early  as  1856,  but 
since  1878  it  has  been  run  by  his  son,  David 
Marsh.  This  mill  was  for  some  time  idle  on  ac- 
count of  the  mill  dam  being  torn  down  by  the 
State.     The  dam  was  replaced  in  1878. 

The  present  business  consists  of  J.  S.  Wheelock, 
general  merchant,  commenced  business  in  1845, 
keeping  then  a  canal  grocery;  M.  S.  Wheelock, 
general  store,  commenced  in  1856,  in  1858  relin- 
quished business  till  1 868,  when  he  resumed ;  Sco- 
ville  House,  W.  B.  Scoville  proprietor,  was  built  as 
the  "  National  Exchange"  in  1841  by  Chas.  Phin- 
ney,  and  opened  by  Truesdell  Lamson,  who  kept 
it  five  years,  operated  since  187 1  by  Mr.  Scoville; 
Farmer  Hotel,  John  Black,  proprietor ;  Alanson 
Decker,  blacksmith. 

J.  S.  Wheelock  has  been  postmaster  since  1863 
and  succeeded  Melvin  Dales. 

Cuylerville  is  located  upon  the  site  of  Little 
Beard's  town,  the  most  prominent  of  the  Seneca 
villages  elsewhere  spoken  of. 

The  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Cuylerville. 
— About  1840,  at  the  time  Cuylerville  commenced 
springing  up  into  existence,  there  were  no  facilities 
offered  to  the  inhabitants  for  religious  worship  at 
this  place,  with  the  exception  of  occasional  visits 
from  Rev.  A.  Blakie,  of  the  York  Church.  A  par- 
tial church  organization  was  effected  soon  after, 
and  a  supply  furnished  by  the  Synod.  In  the 
spring  of  1844  efforts  were  made  to  erect  a  house 
of  worship  which  was  completed  in  1846.  At  the 
same  time  application  was  made  for  a  church  organ- 
ization to  the  Presbytery  of  Caledonia. 

A  committee  met  July  ist,  1845,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  organizing  a  church  with  the  following 
named  members:  Hugh  Sales,  Margaret  Sales, 
Eliza  Sales,  James  Hutton,  Henry  Van  Vecten, 
Ann  Van  Vecten,  Andrew  Rome,  Jane  Rome, 
James  Niven,  Clarissa  Niven,  John  D.  Eraser 
and  Sarah  Eraser.  The  church  organization 
was  not  completed,  however,  till  April  7, 
1847,  when  the  election  of  elders  took  place,  John 
Kennedy,  Matthew  Crawford  and  Hugh  Rippey 
being  elected  to  that  office.  John  Kennedy  is  still 
living. 

Rev.  James  B.  Scouller  was  called  November  4, 
1846,  and  commenced  his  labors  in  January,  1847, 


/, 


'1^/^..^C/ 


C^i/^c 


GIBSONVILLE— JOHN  SEARS  ROYCE. 


347 


but  was  not  installed  till  April  7,  1847.  He  left 
in  April,  1852.  Rev.  W.  C.  Somers  commenced 
June  I,  1853,  and  remained  a  little  over  three 
years.  Rev.  F.  M.  Proctor's  name  appears  first 
upon  the  records  March  7,  1859,  and  last  October 
28,  1865.  Rev.  John  Rippey,  the  present  pastor, 
commenced  December  26,  1866. 

The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  about 
80,  and  of  the  Sunday  school  about  95.  The  Sun- 
day school  superintendent  is  Wm.  B.  Wooster. 

The  present  elders  are  John  Kennedy,  now  90 
years  of  age,  and  who  has  been  elder  since  the  or- 
ganization of  the  church,  John  McKercher,  David 
Donnan,  Joseph  N.  Rippey,  Wm.  B.  Wooster 
and  John  F.  McKercher. 

GiBSONVILLE. 

Gibsonville  is  a  post  village  and  lies  in  the  south- 
ern portion  of  the  town,  south-west  of  Mt.  Morris, 
and  is  situated  on  the  outlet  of  Silver  Lake.  It 
was  named  in  honor  of  Henry  B.  Gibson,  of  Canan- 
daigua.  Ebenezer  Allen  was  the  first  settler  here 
in  1792,  and  while  here  built  the  first  saw-mill  in 
the  town. 

The  Silver  Lake  Paper  Mills  are  located  here, 
and  are  operated  by  water  power.  Geo.  H.  West 
is  the  proprietor.  The  buildings  cost  four  thousand 
dollars;  capacity  of  mill,  3,000  pounds  per  day; 
ten  men  employed.  They  manufacture  rag,  hard- 
ware, manilla  and  tea  papers. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


JOHN  SEARS  ROYCE. 

About  the  year  181 5  a  man  who  during  his  Hfe 
was  widely  known  as  "  Deacon  Samuel  Royce,"  in 
company  with  his  good  wife,  Betsey  Reed  Royce, 
emigrated  from  the  town  of  Lyme,  New  London 
county.  Conn.,  to  Leicester,  Livingston  county. 
There  Mr.  Royce  purchased  a  tract  of  timbered 
land  from  John  Gregg,  and  with  the  aid  of  his  sons 
in  due  time  converted  it  into  a  productive  farm. 
Upon  this  same  homestead  which  he  had  created. 
Deacon  Royce  died  on  July  12,  1850.  He  could 
look  back  upon  a  life  well  spent,  adorned  with 
Christian  virtues,  commanding  the  respect  of  many 
friends  and  the  love  of  the  family.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  close  communion  Baptist  church, 
and  the  father  of  eleven  children,  ten  of  whom  are 
now  living. 


Among  these  children  was  one  named  John 
Sears  Royce,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  who  was 
born  in  Leicester  July  15,  1819.  His  boyhood 
and  youth  were  passed  on  his  father's  farm,  and 
although  young  Royce  found  much  hard  labor  be- 
fore him,  he  battled  manfully  with  it  till  eighteen 
years  of  age,  when  his  father  became  convinced 
that  his  son  was  born  with  an  inventive  genius  that 
would  not  contentedly  brook  the  narrow  restraints 
of  farm  Hfe. 

Fortunately  for  John,  his  father  desired  the 
happiness  and  future  welfare  of  his  children  as 
much  as  the  immediate  advancement  of  his  own 
affairs,  and  cheerfully  allowed  his  son  to  act  at  will, 
and  bade  him  God-speed  in  the  broad  field  of  in- 
vention. 

The  young  inventor's  first  work  was  a  threshing 
machine,  the  entire  drafting  and  pattern  making 
for  which  was  done  by  himself,  and  the  result  was 
a  better  machine  than  any  in  existence  at  that 
time.  When  twenty-two  years  old,  Mr.  Royce  in- 
vented and  perfected  a  plow,  which  was  a  favorite 
with  many  farmers  of  that  day,  and  was  widely 
known  as  the  Genesee  Valley  Plow.  He  then 
took  out  his  first  patent  on  a  metallic  spoke  sus- 
pension wheel  for  carriages,  which  was  followed 
by  improvements  in  portable  steam  engines,  and 
afterward  by  his  great  work  on  mowers  and 
reapers. 

In  the  year  1849,  when  thirty  years  of  age,  Mr. 
Royce  was  married  to  Louisa  M.  Boom,  of  Litch- 
field, Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.,  and  in  thus  select- 
ing a  hfe  partner  he  was  most  fortunate,  his  wife 
proving  a  true  helpmeet  in  all  his  labors.  Mrs. 
Royce  is  spoken  of  as  endowed  with  caution  and 
prudence,  combined  with  good  business  capacity, 
and  prominent  in  the  social  circle  in  which  she 
moves.  She  is  looked  up  to  and  respected  by  a 
large  circle  of  acquaintances  and  many  valued 
friends.  Seven  children  have  been  born  to  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Royce,  (of  whom  six  are  now  living)  viz: 
Ida  A.,  Samuel  J.,  (deceased,)  Cora  I.,  Jennie  L., 
J.  Byron,  Carrie  M.,  and  Eva  D.  This  family 
have  been  nurtured  to  habits  of  industry  and 
characters  of  respectability. 

In  the  year  1850,  Mr.  Royce  took  out  a  patent 
for  a  Rockaway  carriage,  which  proved  successful 
and  in  the  manufacture  of  which  he  was  engaged 
for  nearly  ten  years,  when  he  began  the  work 
which  was  destined  to  become  the  crowning 
achievement  of  his  life — the  invention  of  the  com- 
bined mower  and  reaper,  known  as  the  Empire 
Harvester.  During  that  era  this  was  a  successful 
machine,  and  Mr.  Royce  continued  its  manufac- 
ture till  the  year  1870.  These  combined  machines 
weighed  from  1,200  to  1,500  pounds,  and  the 
practical-minded  inventor  readily  perceived  that 
farmers  were  injuring  their  horses  in  causing  them 
to  draw  these  great  weights  of  moving  machinery 
over  the  soft  fields,  and  immediately  employed  his 
mind  in  constructing  a  plan  for  a  machine  which 
should  require  less  power  than  the  ones  then  in 
use  and  yet  do  the  work  so  successfully  ac- 
complished by  a  man   with   a  slender  "cradle." 


34^ 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  result  was  the  machine  known  as  the  Royce 
Reaper,  and  the  first  one  constructed  weighed  370 
pounds.  It  was  a  perfect  success  and  possessed 
ample  weight  and  power  for  cutting  the  heaviest 
grain. 

During  the  years  1871,  '72,  and  '73,  a  few  of 
these  machines  were  made,  well  tested  by  farmers, 
some  improvements  made,  and  in  the  year  1874, 
Mr.  Royce  took  out  patents  in  the  United  States, 
and  Canada,  covering  nine  claims.  This  machine 
worked  a  revolution  in  that  branch  of  business, 
and  still  continues  in  almost  universal  use. 

It  was  a  proud  triumph  for  Mr.  Royce  when  his 
reaper  secured,  as  it  did,  the  first  prize  for 
simplicity,  ease  of  draft,  lightness  and  quality  of 
the  work  done  by  it,  at  the  great  three  days'  trial 
of  the  Centennial  exhibition.  Since  that  time, 
the  Royce  Reaper  has  invariably  been  awarded 
first  prize  whenever  exhibited  in  competition  in 
the  States  and  Canada,  and  it  is  not  exaggera- 
tion to  state  that  Mr.  Royce  has  made  more 
valuable  improvements  in  reapers  than  any  other 
inventor. 

Not  satisfied  with  the  success  already  achieved, 
in  the  year  1878,  Mr.  Royce  invented  and  patent- 
ed two  other  reapers,  differing  widely  from  each 
other,  as  well  as  from  the  first.  One  is  known  as 
the  Centennial  reaper,  and  the  other  as  the  Little 
Joker,  the  patent  for  which  covers  thirty-two  claims, 
and  which  has  never  been  presented  before  the 
public,  but  will,  we  trust,  in  due  time  make  itself 
favorably  known. 

Mr.  Royce's  last  work  is  the  invention  of  a 
header,  thresher,  cleaner  and  bagger,  which,  pre- 
diction says,  will  work  an  entire  revolution  in  har- 
vesting and  reduce  the  cost  of  it  to  a  nominal 
sum.  It  is  expected  that  this  machine  will  cut 
and  prepare  for  market  twenty  acres  of  grain  in  a 
day,  and  its  weight  is  not  to  exceed  800  pounds. 
For  this  great  work  all  farmers  will  forever  be 
grateful  to  the  inventor. 

In  speaking  of  Mr.  Royce's  characteristics  it 
should  be  noted  that  he  combines  with  his  inven- 
tive genius,  great  energy  and  executive  ability; 
otherwise  he  never  could  have  reached  his  present 
measure  of  success.  He  is  a  born  inventor,  has 
loved  the  solution  of  mechanical  problems  from 
boyhood,  and  his  mechanical  ideas  always  possess 
originality  and  simpUcity — two  great  elements  of 
success.  The  influence  of  his  genius  has  left  its 
impression  upon  many  branches  of  industrial  sci- 
ence. The  light  reaper  that  bears  his  name  is  the 
pride  of  his  life,  an  honor  to  its  inventor,  and,  like 
many  others,  the  work  of  his  life  will  live  after 
him. 

Mr.  Royce  is  radically  temperate  in  all  respects, 
and  earnest  and  industrious  in  his  habits.  He 
possesses  generous  impulses,  and  has  never  turned 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  wants  of  mankind.  Being  social 
in  his  nature,  he  is  ever  ready  to  promote  the  wel- 
fare and  happiness  of  his  family  and  those  sur- 
rounding him.  Now,  while  living,  he  is  respected 
by  all  who  know  him,  and  when  his  work  is  done 
he  will  be  mourned  by  many. 


WILLIAM  WHITMORE. 

William  Whitmore  was  born  in  1802,  and  came 
to  Livingston  county  with  his  father,  George  Whit- 
more, who  took  up  land  at  what  is  now  known  as 
Jones'  Bridge,  in  the  town  of  Leicester,  and  there 
kept  the  first  hotel  in  that  part  of  the  county.  He 
was  the  second  son  of  a  family  of  eight  children 
and  Uved  at  home  until  he  was  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  working  on  the  farm  and  attending  school 
winters.  He  then  bought  a  farm  near  what  is  now 
known  as  the  "High  Banks,"  forming  a  nucleus 
for  the  large  fortune  he  afterwards  accumulated, 
owning,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  eight  hundred 
acres  of  land. 

About  the  time  of  his  first  purchase  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Nancy  L.,  daughter  of  Jedediah  and  Tri- 
fosie  Richardson,  of  Leicester,  who  came  from 
Massachusetts  at  an  early  day;  Mrs.  Richardson 
being  an  aunt  of  the  late  Charles  Sumner.  This 
marriage  proved  a  very  happy  one,  and  of  the 
eleven  children  born  to  him,  four  are  still  living. 
Daniel  W.,  is  a  farmer  in  Ashland,  O.,  but  has 
been  honored  to  some  of  the  most  important  offices 
in  his  county.  Sally  Ann  was  the  wife  of  Samuel 
O.  Roberson,  of  Geneseo.  He  was  a  mill- 
wright and  farmer,  and  died  in  Leicester,  where 
he  came  to  reside  a  year  before  his  death,  which 
occurred  February  4,  1865.  His  wife  survived 
him  fifteen  years  and  died  December  23,  1880, 
leaving  one  son,  William  W.  Roberson.  Miss 
Emily  Whitmore,  who  resides  on  the  Col.  White 
farm,  is  the  only  daughter  living,  and  it  is  through 
her  generosity  that  the  portraits  of  her  father  and 
mother  appear  in  this  work. 

George  W.,  was  married  to  Sarah  Jane  Ostrom, 
of  Leicester,  by  whom  he  had  two  children — Wm. 
H.,  who  resides  in  Leicester,  on  the  old  Ostrom 
homestead,  and  Nancy  L.,  who  resides  in  Paris, 
France.  John  is  married  and  resides  in  Jersey 
City,  N.  J.  William,  Jr.,  is  married  and  resides  in 
Farmer  City,  111.  He  and  John  together  own  the 
old  homestead  on  the  "  High  Banks." 

In  poUtics,  Mr.  Whitmore,  Sr.,  was  a  Democrat, 
but  never  thrust  his  views  on  others,  and  allowed 
every  man  to  vote  and  think  as  he  pleased. 

James  M.,  the  youngest  son,  when  about  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  went  to  St.  Louis,  and  at  the 
close  of  the  war  was  a  book-keeper  in  Benton  Bar- 
racks. Since  that  time  his  relatives  have  heard 
nothing  from  him,  and  mourn  him  as  one  who  is 
dead. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Groveland. 

GROVELAND,  the  central  town  in  Livingston 
county,  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Geneseo, 
on  the  east  by  Conesus,  on  the  south  by  Sparta 
and  West  Sparta  and  on  the  west  by  Mt.  Morris, 


'/l^m/?t^&. 


a 


n       r/7^//^^ 


/  A/r/^Ae 


GROVEL  AND  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


349 


It  was  formed  April  6,  1813,  from  Sparta,  and  con- 
tained in  1875  a  population  of  1,366. 

In  its  physical  characteristics  it  is  one  of  the 
finest  towns  in  the  county,  both  as  regards  the 
fertility  and  value  of  its  farming  land,  and  the 
many  picturesque  views  that  greet  the  eye.  Near- 
ly three- fourths  of  the  town  consists  of  an  elevated 
table-land  that  slopes  gradually,  as  the  boundaries 
of  the  town  are  neared,  to  the  valley  of  the  Cana- 
seraga  on  the  south  and  east  and  to  the  inlet  and 
head  of  Conesus  lake,  on  the  west. 

To  Groveland  belongs  the  honor  of  having  had 
located  within  its  borders  the  first  village  in  the 
county — Williamsburgh — which  was  situated  mid- 
way between  Mt.  Morris  and  Geneseo.  Nothing 
so  strongly  illustrates  the  erroneous  ideas  in  relation 
to  the  future  of  this  section  held  by  the  early  hold- 
ers of  the  large  tracts  of  western  lands,  as  they 
were  then  called,  than  the  founding  of  this  village, 
which,  commencing  under  such  influential  patron- 
age, soon  reached  the  zenith  of  its  prosperity, 
and  then,  giving  away  to  the  march  of  events, 
gradually  lost  its  prestige,  so  that  now  not  a  build- 
ing remains  to  testify  to  its  original  prosperity. 

The  first  purchasers  of  the  Indian  territory 
between  the  Genesee  River  and  Seneca  Lake  had 
sold  an  immense  estate  to  Robert  Morris,  of 
Philadelphia,  who  in  turn  offered  his  lands  for 
sale  in  the  principal  cities  of  Europe.  The  repre- 
sentations of  his  agents  gained  much  attention 
from  men  of  capital,  and  three  gentlemen  of  Lon- 
don, Sir  William  Pultney,  John  Hornby,  and 
Patrick  Colquhoun,  purchased  that  noble  estate 
which  has  since  borne  the  name  of  the  English 
baronet.  Their  agent,  Captain  Charles  William- 
son, visited  America,  and  excited  by  the  reports 
transmitted  by  him,  the  associates  indulged  in 
brilliant  dreams  of  the  destiny  of  the  wilderness 
which  had  fallen  into  their  hands. 

Charles  Williamson,  the  first  agent  of  the  Pult- 
ney estate,  was  a  native  of  Scotland.  He  entered 
the  British  army  in  youth,  and  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary war  held  the  commission  of  captain  in  the 
twenty-fifth  regiment  of  foot.  His  regiment  was 
ordered  to  America,  but  on  the  passage  Captain 
Williamson  was  captured  by  a  French  privateer. 
He  remained  a  prisoner  at  Boston  till  the  close  of 
the  war.  On  his  return  to  Europe,  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  most  distinguished  public 
men  of  England,  and  was  often  consulted 
concerning  American  affairs.  On  the  or- 
ganization of  the  association  of  Sir  WiUiam 
Pultney  and  others,  he  was  appointed  its  agent. 


and  entered  zealously  into  the  schemes  for 
colonizing  the  Genesee  forest. 

Captain  Williamson  was  a  man  of  talent,  hope, 
energy  and  versatility,  generous  and  brave  of 
spirit,  swift  and  impetuous  in  action,  of  ques- 
tionable discretion  in  business,  a  lover  of  sport  and 
excitement,  and  well  calculated  by  his  tempera- 
ment and  genius  to  lead  the  proposed  enterprise. 
His  spirit  was  so  tempered  with  imagination,  that 
he  went  up  to  the  wilderness,  not  with  the  dry 
and  dogged  resolution  of  one  expecting  a  labor 
of  a  lifetime  in  subduing  the  savage  soil,  but  in  a 
kind  of  chivalrous  dashing  style,  to  head  an 
onslaught  amongst  the  pines,  and  to  live  a  "Baron 
of  the  Backwoods"  in  his  Conhocton  Castle, 
ruling  over  forests  and  rivers,  after  the  manner  of 
the  old  Norman  nobles  in  England. 

Having  landed  in  Baltimore  in  1791,  and  taken 
the  steps  required  by  our  naturalization  laws,  he 
received  in  his  own  name,  from  Robert  Morris,  a 
conveyance  of  the  Pultney  estate  and  began  im- 
mediately his  preparations  for  the  colonization  of 
the  same.  Of  these  preliminary  movements  there 
is  but  little  to  be  said.  It  appears  that  he 
corresponded  extensively  with  men  whom  he 
sought  to  engage  in  his  enterprise,  that  he  opened 
communication  with  many  planters  of  Virginia 
and  Maryland,  proposing  a  transfer  of  themselves 
and  their  households  from  the  worn-out  planta- 
tions of  the  South,  to  the  fresh  woods  of  the 
Genesee;  that  he  traveled  much  through  the 
country  and  made  active  exertions  by  personal 
application  and  by  advertisement  to  induce  farmers 
and  emigrants  of  the  better  sort  from  Great 
Britain  to  settle  upon  his  Northern  lands.  He 
established  his  centre  of  organization  and  cor- 
respondence at  the  village  of  Northumberland,  Pa. 

In  the  winter  after  his  arrival  in  America,  Capt. 
Williamson  made  a  visit  to  the  Genesee  by  way 
of  Albany  and  the  Mohawk.  In  the  upper  valley 
of  the  Mohawk  he  passed  the  last  of  the  old  settle- 
ments. From  these  old  German  farms  the  road 
was  but  a  lane,  opened  in  the  woods,  passable 
only  on  horseback,  or  in  a  sledge.  A  few  cabins, 
surrounded  by  scanty  clearings,  were  the  only  in- 
dications of  civilization  which  met  his  eye,  till  he 
stood  amongst  a  group  of  cabins  at  the  foot  of 
Seneca  Lake.  The  famed  Genesee  estate  was 
before  him.  Surely  few  city  builders  of  ancient  or 
modern  times  have  gazed  upon  districts  which 
offered  less  encouragement  to  them  than  did  the 
wild  Iroquois  forest  to  the  hopeful  Scot.  A  little 
settlement  had  been  commenced  at  Canandaigua. 


35° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  Wadsworths  were  at  Big  Tree.  The  disciples 
of  Jemima  Wilkinson,  the  prophetess,  had  estab- 
lished their  new  Jerusalem  on  the  outlet  of 
Crooked  Lake,  and,  scattered  through  the  vast 
woods,  a  few  hundred  pioneers  were  driving  their 
axes  to  the  hearts  of  the  tall  trees,  and  waging  war 
with  the  wolves  and  panthers.  Beyond  the 
meadows  of  the  Genesee  Flats,  was  a  forest 
as  yet  unknown  to  the  ax,  which  har- 
bored several  tribes  of  savages  wavering  be- 
twixt war  and  peace.  British  garrisons,  surly 
from  discomfiture,  occupied  the  forts  at  Oswego 
and  Niagara;  colonies  of  Tories,  including  in 
their  numbers,  men  of  infamous  renown,  dwelt  on 
the  frontiers  of  Canada,  on  lands  allotted  to  them 
by  the  Crown,  and  there  were  not  wanting  those 
amongst  the  military  and  political  agents  of  the 
provincial  government  who  incited  the  jealous 
barbarians  to  the  general  slaughter  of  the  back- 
woodsmen. 

In  the  following  summer  Captain  Williamson 
determined  to  open  a  high  road  from  Northum- 
berland to  the  Genesee.  The  only  road  leading 
to  the  north  from  the  mouth  of  the  West  Branch 
followed  the  valley  of  the  Susquehanna,  which  at 
this  point,  to  one  going  above,  begins  a  long  and 
unnecessary  ramble  to  the  east.  A  direct  road  to 
the  Genesee  would  cross  a  ridge  of  the  Alleganies. 
An  Indian  trail,  often  trod  during  the  Revolution 
by  parties  from  the  fastnesses  of  the  Six  Nations, 
ran  over  the  mountains;  but  to  open  a  road 
through  the  shattered  wilderness,  which  would  be 
passable  for  wagons,  was  deemed  impossible. 
After  a  laborious  exploration,  however,  by  the 
agent  and  a  party  of  Pennsylvania  hunters,  a  road 
was  located  from  "Ross  Farm"  (now  Williams- 
port)  to  the  mouth  of  Canaseraga  Creek,  on  the 
Genesee,  a  distance'  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles.  This  road  was  opened  in  the  ensuing 
autumn  by  a  party  of  German  emigrants. 

The  fortunes  of  this  German  colony  formed 
quite  a  perplexing  episode  in  Captain  Williamson's 
history.  The  simplicity,  the  sufferings  and  the 
terrors  of  these  Teutonic  pioneers  were  sources  of 
much  amusement  to  the  rough  backwoodsmen, 
and  their  passage  through  the  wilderness  and  over 
the  wild  Laurel  Mountains  was  in  early  times  an 
event  so  momentous  that  although  the  matter  has 
strictly  but  little  reference  to  the  history  of  this 
county,  it  may  nevertheless  be  permitted  to  recount 
their  frights  and  tribulations. 

It  seems  that  Mr.  Colquhoun,  who  conducted 
the  business  affairs  of  the  association,  became  ac- 


quainted in  London  with  a  certain  Dr.  Berezy,  a 
German  of  education  and  address,  who  engaged  to 
collect  a  colony  of  his  countrymen,  and  conduct 
them  to  the  Genesee  lands  under  the  auspices  of 
the  association.  Capt.  Williamson  seems  not  to  have 
favored  the  scheme,  but  while  living  at  Northum- 
berland in  1782,  the  colony  arrived,  and  it  fell 
upon  him  to  devise  some  plan  of  disposing  of  this 
very  raw  material  to  the  best  advantage.  There 
were  about  two  hundred  of  them,  men,  women  and 
children.  Though  stout  and  healthy  enough,  they 
were  an  ignorant  and  inexperienced  people,  accus- 
tomed to  dig  with  the  spade  in  the  little  gardens 
of  the  Fatherland,  and  as  unfit  for  forest  work  and 
the  rough  life  of  the  frontiers  as  babes. 

It  was  determined  to  send  them  over  the  moun- 
tains to  the  Tioga,  thence  by  the  valleys  of  that 
river  and  of  the  Conhocton  to  Williamsburgh  on 
the  Genesee.  It  was  necessary  to  give  the  emi- 
grants in  charge  to  some  reliable  and  energetic 
guide  and  Benjamin  Patterson,  the  hunter,  who 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  German  language, 
and  in  whose  judgment  and  resolution  Capt.  Wil- 
liamson had  entire  confidence,  was  employed  in 
this  capacity.  He  was  abundantly  provided  with 
money  and  means.  Seven  stout  young  Pennsyl- 
vanians,  well  skilled  in  the  use  of  the  ax  and  the 
rifle,  were  chosen  by  him  as  assistant  woodsmen, 
and  these  and  the  Germans  were  to  open  the  road, 
while  the  guide,  in  addition  to  his  duties  as  com- 
mander of  the  column,  undertook  to  supply  the 
camp  with  game. 

It  was  in  the  month  of  September  when  the  emi- 
grants appeared  at  the  mouth  of  Lycoming  creek, 
ready  for  the  march  to  the  northern  paradise.  A 
little  way  up  the  creek  they  commenced  hewing 
the  road.  Here  the  Germans  took  their  first  les- 
sons in  woodcraft.  They  were  not  ready  appren- 
tices, and  never  carried  the  art  to  great  perfection. 
We  hear  of  them  in  after  years  sawing  trees 
down.* 

Owing  to  their  extreme  ignorance  of  anything 
pertaining  to  woodcraft  their  march  progressed 
slowly  and  with  great  suffering  to  all.  They  became 
mutinous.  "  I  could  compare  my  situation,"  said 
the  guide,  "  to  nothing  but  that  of  Moses  with  the 
children  of  Israel.  I  would  march  them  along 
a  few  miles,  and  then  they  would  rise  up  and  rebel." 
Mutiny  effected  as  little  with  the  inflexible  com- 
mander as  grief.  He  cheered  up  the  down-hearted 
and  frightened  the  mutinous.     They  had  fairly  to 

*  "  An  old  gentleman  who  came  over  the  road  in  an  early  day  says  the 
trees  looked  as  if  they  had  been  gnawed  dovm  by  the  beaver."  Turner' i 
Phelps  and  GorhanCs  Purchase. 


GROVELAND  — EARLY  SETTLEMENT  OF  WILLIAMSBURGH. 


351 


be  driven.  Once,  when  some  of  the  men  were 
very  clamorous,  and  even  offered  violence,  Patter- 
son stood  with  his  back  to  a  tree  and  brandishing 
his  tomahawk  furiously  said,  "  If  you  resist  me  I  will 
kill  you — every  one  of  you."  Thereupon  discipline 
was  restored. 

They  worked  along  slowly  enough.  At  favor- 
able places  for  encampment  they  built  block- 
houses, or  Flocks,  as  the  Germans  called  them, 
and  opened  the  road  for  some  distance  in  advance 
before  moving  the  families  further.  These  block- 
houses stood  for  many  years  landmarks  in  the  wil- 
derness. September  and  October  passed  and  it 
was  far  in  November  before  they  completed  the 
passage  of  the  mountains. 

At  the  place  now  occupied  by  the  village  of 
Blossburgh  they  made  a  camp,  which  from  their 
baker,  who  there  built  an  oven,  they  called  "Peter's 
Camp."  Patterson,  while  hunting  in  this  neigh- 
borhood, found  a  few  pieces  of  coal  which  he  cut 
from  the  ground  with  his  tomahawk.  The  Ger- 
mans pronounced  it  to  be  of  good  quality. 

Pushing  onward  seven  miles  further  they  made 
the  "  Canoe  Camp,"  a  few  miles  below  the  present 
village  of  Mansfield.  When  they  reached  this 
place  their  supply  of  provisions  was  exhausted. 
The  West  Branch  youths  cleared  two  acres  of 
ground ;  Patterson  killed  an  abundant  supply  of 
game,  and  went  down  with  some  of  his  young  men  to 
Painted  Post,  thirty  miles  or  more  below.  He 
ordered  provisions  to  be  boated  up  to  this  place 
from  Tioga  Point,  and  returned  to  the  camp  with 
several  canoes.  He  found  his  poor  people  in  utter 
despair.  They  lay  in  their  tents  bewailing  their 
misfortunes,  and  said  that  the  Englishman  had 
sent  them  there  to  die.  He  had  sent  a  ship  to 
Hamburgh,  he  had  enticed  them  away  from  their 
home,  he  had  brought  them  over  the  ocean  on 
purpose  that  he  might  send  them  out  in  the  wil- 
derness to  starve.  They  refused  to  stir  and  begged 
Patterson  to  let  them  die.  But  he  was  even  yet 
merciless.  He  blustered  about  without  ceremony, 
cut  down  the  tent  poles  with  his  tomahawk,  roused 
the  dying  to  life,  and  at  length  drove  the  whole 
colony  to  the  river  bank. 

When  the  Germans  saw  the  slender  canoes 
they  screamed  with  terror,  and  loudly  refused 
to  entrust  themselves '  to  such  shells.  The 
woodsmen,  however,  put  the  women,  the  chil- 
dren and  the  sick,  into  the  canoes  almost  by  main 
force,  and  launched  forth  into  the  river  while  the 
men  followed  by  land,  thus  making  the  journey  to 
Painted  Post. 


It  was  now  December.  They  had  bean  three 
months  in  the  wilderness,  and  were  not  in  a  con- 
dition to  move  onward  to  the  Genesee.  Patter- 
son with  thirty  of  the  most  hardy  men,  kept  on, 
however,  and  opened  the  road  up  the  Conhocton 
to  Dansville  and  the  place  of  destination.  The 
others  remained  through  the  winter  of  1793  at 
Painted  Post. 

The  whole  colony  was  conducted  to  the  Genesee 
in  the  spring.  There  was,  at  this  time,  a  single 
settler  in  the  valley  of  the  Conhocton  above  the 
settlements  near  Painted  Post. 

After  manifold  tribulations,  the  Germans  were 
at  last  deposited  at  the  Genesee,  with  the  loss  of 
but  one  man,  who  was  killed  in  the  mountains  by  a 
falling  tree.  The  subsequent  fortunes  of  this  ill- 
starred  colony  can  be  told  in  few  words.  * 

At  Williamsburgh  they  were  abundantly  pro- 
vided for.  Each  family  received  a  house  and  fifty 
acres  of  land,  with  a  stock  of  provisions  for  pres- 
ent use,  and  farming  utensils.  Cattle  and  sheep 
were  distributed  amongst  them,  and  nothing  re- 
mained for  them  to  do  but  fall  to  work  and  culti- 
vate their  farms.  Hardly  a  settlement  in  Western 
New  York  had  such  a  munificent  endowment  as 
the  German  settlement  on  the  Genesee.  But  it 
soon  became  apparent  that  the  leader  of  the  colo- 
ny had  failed  to  regard  the  instructions  of  Mr.  Col- 
quhoun.  Instead  of  recruiting  his  numbers  from 
the  sturdy  and  industrious  Saxon  population,  as 
directed,  he  had  collected  an  indiscriminate  rabble 
from  the  streets  of  Hamburgh,  not  a  few  of  whom 
were  vagabonds  of  the  worst  kind.  They  were  lazy, 
shiftless,  and  of  the  most  appalling  stupidity. 
Breeding  cattle  were  barbacued.  Seeds  instead  of 
being  planted  in  their  fields,  vanished  in  their  ket- 
tles ;  and  when  provisions  were  exhausted,  Captain 
Williamson  was  called  upon  to  dispatch  a  file  of 
pack-horses  to  their  relief.  The  emigrants  were 
greatly  disappointed  in  the  land  which  received 
them,  and  complained  with  bitterness  of  the 
treachery  that  enticed  them  from  the  blessed  gutters 
of  Hamburgh,  first  to  starve  in  frightful  mountains, 
and  then  to  toil  in  hungry  forests. 

At  length  they  broke  out  into  open  and  outra- 
geous rebellion.  Captain  Williamson,  who  was  on 
the  ground  was  assailed  by  Berezy  and  the  rabble, 
and  as  he  himself  says,  "  nothing  could  equal  my 
situation  but  some  of  the  Parisian  scenes.  For  an 
hour  and  a  half  I  was  in  this  situation,  (in  a  corner 
of  a  store  between  two  writingdesks,)  every  instant 
expecting  to  be  torn  to  pieces."     However  with  the 

*  Turner's  Hist,  of  Phelps  &  Gorham's  Purchase. 


352 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


assistance  of  a  few  friends,  he  kept  the  mob  at  bay, 
till  Berezy  at  length  quelled  the  tumult.  The  col- 
onists then  drove  away  or  killed  all  the  cattle  on 
the  premises,  and  held  a  grand  carousal.  The 
mutiny  lasted  several  days,  till  the  sheriff  of  On- 
tario mustered  a  posse  of  sufficient  strength,  and 
descended  upon  them  by  forced  marches,  and 
made  prisoner  the  ringleader.  Berezy,  in  the  mean- 
time, had  gone  to  the  east,  where  he  made  arrange- 
ments for  the  removal  of  his  colonists  to  Canada. 
This  transfer  was  at  last  effected,  greatly  to  the 
relief  of  the  London  Association  and  their  agent, 
to  whom  the  colony  had  been,  from  the  beginning, 
nothing  but  a  source  of  expense  and  vexation. 

Col.  Wilhamson  beUeved  that  this  was  to  be  a 
most  important  point  in  the  future  as  the  com- 
merce of  the  country  developed,  on  account  of  its 
being  located  at  the  junction  of  two  important 
water-courses,  thus  affording  water  communication 
through  two  sources  to  this  point,  and  thence  on  to 
Lake  Ontario.  He  little  dreamed  at  that  day  that 
the  future  carrying  business  was  to  be  done  by 
the  railroads  or  even  by  the  canal  to  the  entire 
abandonment  of  the  old  water  channels.  Col.  Wil- 
liamson entertained  great  expectations  in  regard 
to  the  future  of  this  place  believing  that  it  was  to 
be  the  great  commercial  centre  of  Western  New 
York.     In  a  letter  to  a  friend  he  writes  : — 

"On  the  Genesee  river  a  great  many  farms  are 
laying  out ;  sixty-five  miles  from  its  mouth,  is  a 
town  marked  out  by  the  name  of  Williamsburgh, 
and  will,  in  all  probability  be  a  place  of  much  trade. 
In  the  present  situation  of  things,  it  is  remote, 
when  considered  in  a  commercial  point  of  view  but 
should  the  port  of  Oswego  be  given  up  and  the  lock 
navigation  be  completed,  there  will  not  be  a  carry- 
ing place  between  New  York  and  WilUamsburgh." 

The  village  of  Williamsburgh  contained  at  one 
time,  a  good  hotel  building,  a  dry-goods  store,  a 
distillery,  blacksmith  and  grocery  shops,  a  grain 
warehouse,  and  about  forty  dwellings.  Services 
were  occasionally  held  in  a  portion  of  the  ware- 
house by  the  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Mills,  a  Presbyterian 
minister.  He  was  the  pioneer  minister  in  the 
valley  south  of  Avon.  He  is  the  grand-father 
of  M.  H.  Mills,  Esq.,  of  Mt.  Morris.  A  more 
extended  account  of  him  can  be  found  on  pages 
289  and  318. 

A  post-office  was  established  here  in  1792,  it 
being  the  terminus  of  a  post-route  then  established 
ftom  Whitestown  to  this  place.  In  1798  there 
were  three  frame  buildings  here  besides  several  log- 
houses. 

M.   H.   Mills,    M.    D.,    of  Mt.    Morris,  in  an 


address   before    the    Livingston   County  Pioneer 
Association,  in  August,  1877,  states  as  follows: — 

"  The  first  school  taught  in  the  county  was  at 
Williamsburgh,  in  1793,  by  Samuel  Murphy.  The 
first  tavern  was  kept  at  this  place  by  Wm.  Lemon, 
in  1797.  The  first  grist-mill  was  erected  on  lot 
58,  in  1797.  The  first  store  in  the  county  was  at 
Williamsburgh,  and  kept  by  Alexander  McDonald, 
a  Scotchman.  The  first  race-course  for  running 
horses  was  made  by  Col.  WilUamson,  in  1793,  and 
was  located  on  the  Genesee  flats  at,  or  near,  the 
confluence  of  Canaseraga  creek  and  Genesee  river, 
at  a  short  distance  from  Williamsburgh.  Here 
sporting  men  came  from  New  York,  Albany,  Phil- 
adelphia and  Baltimore  for  several  years,  but  the 
enterprise  was  abandoned." 

The  Albany  Gazette  of  July  15,  1793,  contains 
an  advertisement  of  the  WiUiamsburgh  Fair  and 
Genesee  Races,  which  states  that  an  annual  fair 
for  the  sale  and  purchase  of  cattle,  horses  and 
sheep  would  be  held  at  Williamsburgh,  at  the  great 
forks  of  the  Genesee,  commencing  on  Monday, 
the  23d  of  September,  1793.  These  fairs  were 
continued  for  some  years  with  quite  marked  suc- 


cess. 


Following  the  tract  of  Mr.  Williamson  when  he 
broke  in  from  Pennsylvania  and  made  a  com- 
mencement at  Williamsburgh,  settlers  soon  began 
to  drop  into  the  valley  of  the  Canaseraga.  In 
Groveland,  other  than  at  Williamsburgh,  John 
Smith  was  the  pioneer.  He  was  from  New  Jersey, 
a  surveyor  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Williamson.  He 
purchased  a  mile  square,  upon  which  he  resided 
until  his  death  in  181 7. 

Benjamin  Parker,  a  step-son  of  John  Smith, 
John  Harrison,  William  and  Thomas  Lemon,  Wm. 
Kelley,  and  James  Rosebrugh,  were  among  the 
earliest.  Smith  in  1799  built  a  mill  between  Hor- 
nellsville  and  Arkport,  and  as  early  as  1800  took 
lumber  from  it  to  the  Baltimore  market. 

Michael  Roup  was  an  early  pioneer  upon  the 
uplands  in  Groveland,  with  his  son,  Christian 
Roup.  He  died  during  the  war  of  1812.  Michael 
Roup,  of  Groveland,  is  his  son. 

The  early  minister  that  visited  the  neighborhood 
was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gray. 

Other  early  settlers  were : — Samuel  Niblack, 
(Niblack's  Hill,)  William  Martin,  Samuel  Stillwell, 
John  Vance,  Doty,  Ewart,  Wm.  Magee,  Wm.  Mc- 
Nair,  Samuel  Magee  and  Darling  Havens. 

Wm.  Magee  settled  in  1796  where  John  Hart- 
man  now  lives,  on  the  valley  road,  and  came  from 
Sussex  county,  N.  J.  He  was  one  of  three  broth- 
ers who  came  from  Ireland.  William  married  in 
New  Jersey,  and  had   eight   children, — four  boys 


(Photo,  by  Belts,  Dansville.) 


M.R.  8r    Mrs.   Charges  Wendei\shott. 


CHARLES  HENDERSHOTT. 


Among  the  pioneer  families  of  Groveland,  may 
be  mentioned  the  antecedents  of  our  subject,  Chas. 
Hendershott.  He  was  the  son  of  Jacob  and  Mary 
(Thomas)  Hendershott,  and  was  born  in  Columbia 
county.  Pa.  Oct.  lo,  1805,  the  eleventh  child  of  a 
family  of  twelve  of  whom  four  are  still  living.  When 
four  years  of  age  he  came  into  this  county  with  his 
parents  who  remained  in  Avon  over  a  year,  and 
settled  in  Groveland  in  1814,  purchasing  137  acres 
of  land  at  twenty  shillings  per  acre.  He  lived  at 
home  assisting  his  father  in  improving  that  land 
which  is  now  one  of  the  finest  farms  in  Groveland, 
and  at  his  father's  death,  which  occurred  in  1847, 
at  the  advanced  age  of  84  years,  this  farm  was 
willed  to  him  with  a  codicil  to  the  effect  that 
he  pay  the  other  heirs  a  consideration.  His 
mother,  Mary  Hendershott,  died  in  1834,  aged  72 
years. 

Charles  Hendershott  is  second  to  none  in  his 
town,  as  a  practical  farmer,  and  not  only  owns  the 
old  homestead,  with  a  hundred  acres  adjoining, 
but  also  a  farm  in  Allegany  county.  He  is  now  in 
his  seventy-third  year,  but  personally  attends  to  his 
farm  and  its  interest  and  does  not  appear  more 
than  fifty  years  of  age. 

December  21,  1848,  he  was  married  to  Lois  P., 
daughter  of  Andrew  and  Wealthy  D.  (Hughes) 
Metcalf,  of  Cooperstown,  Otsego  county,  N.  Y., 
who  was  born  in  Harpersfield,  Delaware  county, 
July  29,  1820,  and  moved  to  Otsego  county,  with 
her  parents  when  four  years  of  age.     The  result  of 


this  union  was  four  sons,  of  whom  three  are  still 
living,  viz:  Chas.  A.,  born  September  11,  1850, 
is  married  to  Agnes  M.  Creg,  of  Belmont,  Alle- 
gany county,  and  resides  near  the  old  homestead 
in  Groveland.  Frank  M.,  born  Feb.  27,  1852,  is 
married  to  Hattie  E.  Buckland,  and  resides  in 
Buffalo.  Chester  A.  was  born  Jan.  5,  1854,  and 
resides  at  home.  Edward  E.,  born  Feb.  3,  1859, 
and  died  Aug.  10,  1862. 

Mrs.  Hendershott   is   an  exemplary   and   con- 
scientious member  of  the  Groveland  Presbyterian 
Church,  having  united  herself  with  it  more  than 
twenty  years  ago.     In  sickness  or  distress  she  has 
ever  been  ready  to  assist,  and  is  always  kind  to  the 
poor  and  needy.     Her  ancestors  are  an  old  family 
and  Mrs.  H.   is  able  to  trace  them  back  as  far  as 
the  landing  of  the   Mayflower.     Her  grandfather 
and  his  three  brothers  and  two  cousins  came  from 
Connecticut  to  Cooperstown  in  or  about  the  year 
1795,  ^'I'i  settled  on  what  is  now  known  as  "  Met- 
calf Hill."     Mrs.  Hendershott  says  she  has  heard 
her  father  say  he  has  attended  school  when  thirty 
of  the  scholars'  names  were  Metcalf    Andrew  Met- 
calf, the  father  of  Mrs.  H.',  was  a  son  of  Roger 
Metcalf,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Otsego  county,  and 
was  the  oldest  of  six  children.     He  died  September 
2d,  1880,  at  the  advanced  age  of  85  years,  having 
out-lived  all  his  brothers  and  sisters. 

In  politics  Mr.  Hendershott  was  formerly  a  Whig, 
but  is  now  a  Repubhcan,  having  acted  with  that 
party  since  1856. 


GROVELAND  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


353 


and  four  girls — six  of  whom  were  born  after  his 
arrival  in  Groveland.  His  children  born  in  Grove- 
land  are: — Hugh,  now  in  Conesus;  Elizabeth,  who 
married  Samuel  Ewart,  (now  dead,)  of  Geneseo, 
and  who  is  now  living  in  that  place ;  Charles,  who 
died  in  Groveland,  January  9, 1850;  Rebecca,  who 
died  in  Groveland,  April  9,  1857;  Julia  Ann,  who 
married  Darling  Havens,  (both  dead) ;  and  John, 
born  July  18,  1812,  now  living  on  the  old  home- 
stead, which  was  first  occupied  by  his  father  about 
1806. 

William  McNair  settled  at  Williamsburgh  in  1 7  98. 
DarUng  Havens  was  an  early  settler,  coming  pre- 
vious to  1795,  but  soon  after  located  where  the 
Havens'  now  live  in  Sparta.  The  Zehner  Mills, 
located  on  Canaseraga  creek  were  built  by  Isaac 
Havens,  a  son  of  Darling  Havens. 

Darting  Havens  remained  but  a  short  time  when 
he  removed  to  Sparta. 

Jacob  and  Mary  Hendershott  were  early  set- 
tlers, coming  into  the  town  in  1814.  They  were 
formerly  from  Columbia  county,  Pa.,  where  Charles 
Hendershott,  who  now  lives  upon  the  old  home- 
stead, was  born.  Jacob  Hendershott  died  in  1847 
and  his  wife  in  1834. 

Michael  Johnson  emigrated  from  Ireland  and 
came  in  1804  to  Geneseo,  from  whence  in  1806, 
he  removed  to  Groveland.  He  died  in  1835 
on  the  homestead.  He  had  five  children  :  Nancy, 
married  Samuel  Culbertson  ;  Margaret,  married  V. 
P.  WhitbeckjOf  Avon,  (dead);  John,  born  1810, 
died  1827;  Matilda,  married  Michael  Kelly,  of 
Groveland;  and  Richard,  born  Nov.  25,  1815, 
married  Matilda  Ebenriter,  of  Groveland,  was 
Member  of  Assembly  1870-71. 

Upon  the  pages  of  the  town  record  are  the 
names  of  Daniel  Ross,  Levy  Dunn,  Hugh  Mc- 
Nair, William  Harris  and  William  Kelly,  in  1797  ; 
Elias  Harrison,  William  McNair,  John  Rosebrugh 
and  John  Hampton,  in  1798;  and  Thomas 
Bailey  and  David  Crook,  in  1S05. 

Among  the  most  prominent  of  the  settlers  from 
i8io-'2o  may  be  mentioned  William  Fitzhugh 
and  Judge  Charles  Carroll. 

WiUiam  Fitzhugh  was  of  a  family,  the  name  and 
service  of  which  are  intimately  blended  with  the 
history  of  the  stirring  events  of  the  Revolution  in 
the  colony  of  Maryland.  His  father,  Col.  William 
Fitzhugh,  held  the  commission  of  colonel  in  the 
British  army,  retired  upon  half  pay,  when  the 
troubles  between  the  colonies  and  the  mother 
country  commenced,  and  whose  son.  Col.  Peregrine 
Fitzhugh,  was   first   commissioned  in  a   corps  of 


light  horse,  but  in  a  later  period  of  the  war  was 
enrolled  in  the  military  family  of  Washington. 
William,  another  son,  served  as  a  colonel  in  a 
division  of  cavalry,  and  after  the,  war  was  a 
member  of  the  Maryland  Legislature.  Previous 
to  1800,  Col.  Peregrine  Fitzhugh  had  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Mr.  Williamson,  and  had  visited 
the  Genesee  country.  When  Col.  William  Fitz- 
hugh first  visited  the  country  in  1800  in  company 
with  Col.  Nathaniel  Rochester,  Major  Charles 
Carroll,  and  several  others,  he  brought  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  Mr.  Williamson  from  his  brother, 
for  himself  and  Col.  Rochester ;  Major  Carroll  as 
would  seem  from  the  reading  of  the  letter,  having 
previously  known  him.  During  this  visit,  in 
addition  to  a  third  interest  in  the  "  100  acre 
tract "  at  the  Falls  of  the  Genesee,  purchased  in 
company  with  Messrs.  Rochester  and  Carroll,  he 
jointly,  with  Mr.  Carroll,  purchased  on  the  Can- 
aseraga, in  Groveland  and  Sparta,  12,000  acres  of 
Mr.  Williamson,  pajang  $2.09  per  acre.  Their 
tract  embraced  the  old  site  of  Williamsburgh,  Mr. 
WiUiamson  having  abandoned  his  enterprise  of 
forming  a  town  there  after  the  failure  with  his 
German  colony.  Leaving  their  property  in  the 
care  of  an  agent,  Messrs.  Fitzhugh  and  Carroll 
did  not  emigrate  with  their  famihes  until  1816, 
when  a  division  of  the  joint  purchase  was  made. 

Col.  Fitzhugh  died  in  1830,  aged  78  years;  his 
wife,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Col.  Daniel  Hughes, 
of  Washington  county,  Md.,  died  in  1829,  aged 
56  years. 

Dr.  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh,  a  son  of  Col.  William 
Fitzhugh,  was  a  very  prominent  citizen  of  Grove- 
land. He  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1794,  and 
came  to  Groveland  in  1816  to  superintend  the 
erection  of  their  new  home.  He  died  April  23, 
1 88 1.  He  was  the  last  male  representative  of  his 
father's  family.  He  left  a  family  of  four  sons  and 
six  daughters. 

Dr.  Fitzhugh  has  always  been  prominently  iden- 
tified with  the  best  interests  of  Livingston  county. 
He  was  member  of  Assembly  in  1843;  was  for 
many  years  President  of  the  Genesee  Valley  Na- 
tional Bank,  of  Geneseo,  and  was  President  of  the 
Livingston  County  Historical  Society  for  the  first 
two  years  of  its  organization. 

He  was  a  man  of  delightful  social  accompHsh- 
ments  and  highly  appreciative  of  humor.  He  was 
not  a  greattalker ;  indeed,  rather  the  reverse.  Hos- 
pitable in  the  extreme,  a  full  house  was  his  delight. 
Of  close  business  habits,  he  was  never  deceived  by 
the    same    person    twice.     He   attended  in   the 


354 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


minutest  details  to  the  care  of  his  estate  up  to  the 
very  last  day  of  his  life.  He  was  a  true  friend,  a 
valued  neighbor,  and  a  courteous  gentleman,  em- 
phatically of  the  old  school  in  habits,  manners  and 
appearance. 

Charles  Carroll's  connection  with  Messrs.  Roch- 
ester and  Fitzhugh,  and  his  advent  to  this  region 
with  them  in  1800  has  been  noticed.  He  had  pre- 
viously, in  the  year  1798,  with  a  brother,  Daniel 
Carroll,  been  here  upon  a  tour  of  exploration. 
They  came  via  the  Susquehanna  route  with  pack 
mules,  made  a  general  survey  of  the  country,  were 
pleased  with  it,  but  made  no  investments  until 
1800.  Their  residence  in  Maryland  was  at  Belle- 
vue,  near  Hagerstown ;  the  earher  home  of  the 
family  had  been  upon  the  site  of  the  city  Of  Wash- 
ington. The  capital  of  the  United  States  now 
occupies  a  portion  of  the  estate  of  their  father, 
Charles  Carroll,  who  was  a  cousin  of  "  Charles 
Carroll,  of  CarroUton." 

Major  Carroll  died  at  his  residence  in  Groveland 
in  1837,  aged  60  years.  Among  his  sons  were 
Charles  Carroll,  who  was  a  representative  in 
Congress  of  the  Livingston  and  Ontario  dis- 
trict and  a  State  Senator,  and  William  T.  Car- 
roll, a  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States.  His  daughters  became  the  wives  of  Henry 
Fitzhugh,  of  Oswego ;  Moses  Tabbs,  of  Washing- 
to,  D.  C;  Dr.  Hardage  Lane,  of  St.  Louis.  The 
eldest  son  was  the  private  secretary  of  Mr.  Clay  at 
Ghent,  becoming  soon  after  the  clerk  of  his  father, 
who  held  the  office  of  receiver  at  Franklin,  Mis- 
souri. He  was  killed  in  an  affray  which  occurred 
in  that  town. 

The  institution  of  slavery  at  one  time  had  a 
foothold  in  Groveland,  as  is  witnessed  by  the  fol- 
lowing extracts  from  the  town  records : — 

"June  6,  1817. 

"I  hereby  certify  that  on  or  about  the  7th  day  of 
December,  1816,  last  past,  I  brought  with  me  the 
following  slaves,  to-wit:  Nancy,  born  the  20th 
day  of  May,  181 1;  Barbary,  born  in  December, 
i8ro,  and  Nelly,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  all  of 
whom  I  have  held  for  many  years  previous  to  my 
removal  into  the  State  of  New  York. 

R.  A.  Fitzhugh." 

"  I,  Wm.  Fitzhugh,  late  a  citizen  and  former  resi- 
dent of  the  State  of  Maryland,  having  on  the  19th 
day  of  November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  181 7, 
arrived  in  the  town  of  Groveland,  Ontario  county^ 
State  of  New  York,  with  the  intention  of  perma- 
nently residing  therein,  do  make  oath  on  the  Holy 
Evangelist  of  Almighty  God  that  the  slaves  here- 
inafter mentioned  are  my  property  and  belong  to 
me,  and  that  I  removed  them  with  me  into  the 
aforesaid  town  of  Groveland  on  the  said  19th  day 


of  November,  18 17,  and  that  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge  and  belief  their  sexes  and  ages  are  as 
follows,  to-wit:  Males — George,  born  July  17, 
1801;  James,  born  July  7,  181 1;  Adam,  born 
April  14,  1815;  Henry,  born  March  25,  1816; 
Samuel  Harrison,  born  December  26,  1806.  Fe- 
males— Ann  Harrison,  born  July  17,  1805;  Agness, 
born  December  20,  i8o8." 

"November  13,  iSii;. 

"  I  hereby  certify  that  on  or  about  the  15th  day 
of  June  past  I  brought  with  me  the  following  slaves, 
to-wit :  David,  about  fifteen  years  in  April,  t8i6; 
Nany,  thirteen  years  in  June,  18 16;  Milly,  eleven 
years  in  March,  1816;  Sarah,  nine  years  old  in 
February,  1816  ;  Nan,  seven  years  old  in  Novem- 
ber, 1 8 15,  all  of  whom  I  held  for  some  years  pre- 
vious to  my  removal  to  the  State  of  New  York. 
Ch.  Carroll,  of  Bellevue." 

Among  the  early  physicians  of  the  town  were 
Dr.  Warren  A.  Cowdery,  Lockwood  Lyon,  Edward 
Lauderdale  and  Walter  E.  Lauderdale.  Dr.  Lyon 
was  here  as  early  as  1820,  and  was  a  very  promi- 
nent man  in  town  affairs.  Walter  E.  Lauderdale 
is  now  located  in  Geneseo,  where  a  more  extended 
account  of  him  may  be  found. 

At  the  annual  election  of  the  town  of  Groveland, 
held  at  the  house  of  Wm.  Doty,  inn-keeper,  the 
first  Tuesday  of  April,  1813,  the  following  persons 
were  elected : — 

Samuel  Niblack,  Supervisor  ;  James  Rosebrugh, 
Town  Clerk;  Hugh  McNair,  John  Jones  and  Chris- 
tian Roup,  Assessors ;  Daniel  Ross,  John  Slaight 
and  Samuel  Begole,  Commissioners  of  Highways ; 
Abraham  Harrison  and  Aaron  Norcross,  Overseers 
of  the  Poor ;  Wm.  Doty,  Constable  and  Collector ; 
Davenport  Alger,  Constable;  John  Hampton, 
Samuel  M.  Mann  and  Enoch  Squibb,  Fence  View- 
ers;  Wm.  Doty,  Nathan  Ogden,  John  Oman,  Ira 
Travis,  David  Crooks,  John  Vance,  Wm.  R.  Ee- 
gole,  Philo  Mills,  Ebenezer  McMasters,  Benj. 
Price,  Samuel  Henderson,  EU  Clark  and  Thomas 
Young,  Overseers  of  Highways. 

At  an  election  held  at  Wm.  Doty's  on  April  2, 
1 81 6,  the  following  persons  were  elected  and  privi- 
leges granted: — 

Samuel  Niblack,  Supervisor ;  David  Coursen, 
Town  Clerk ;  James  Rosebrugh,  James  Henderson 
and  John  Smith,  Commissioners  of  Common 
Schools ;  Enoch  Squibb,  Wait  Arnold,  John  Jones, 
David  Coursen,  Samuel  Niblack  and  John  Vance, 
Inspectors  of  Common  Schools;  Wm.  Doty  and 
Daniel  Ross,  Overseers  of  the  Poor ;  Simeon  Root, 
Constable;  Wm.  P.  Begole  and  Elijah  Holmes, 
Fence  Viewers;  Robert  Burns,  Thomas  Philips, 
Elias  Harrison,  Stephen  Bonker,  Jacob  Hender- 
shott,  John   Scott,  Samuel  Ward,  David   Schull, 


'*  %     '^'^' 


Mr.  &■   Mrs.  John   Gilman. 


PHILLIP  GILMAN. 


Previous  to  the  war  of  the  Bevolution,  the  parents  of 
Phillip  Gilman  emigrated  from  Hanover,  Germany,  to 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  born  in  1756.     In  the  early 
part  of  the  Kevolutionary  war  he  enUsted  in  the  Conti- 
nental army  and  adhered  to  its  fortunes  to  the  end  of  the 
struggle,   participating-  in  the  battles  of  Brandywine, 
Germantown  and  others  of  that  eventful  period.     While 
in  the  battle  of  Germantown  he  was  shot  in  the  left  breast 
by  a  musket  ball,  the  ball  passing  through  his  lungs  and 
being  extracted  two  days  after  from  under  the  left  shoul- 
der blade.     After  he  was  wounded  he  broke  his  musket 
over  a  stump  to  prevent  it  from  being  of  use  to  the  Brit- 
ish, who  then  occupied  the  battle  ground,  and  concealed 
himself  under  some  hay  in  a  bam,  where  a  party  of  Brit- 
ish dragoons  fed  their  horses  and  departed  before   day- 
light, without  seeing  him.     At  sunrise,  wishing  a  drink 
of  water,  he  made  his  way  to  a  well  near  by,  and  there 
met  a  woman  who  directed  him  in  the  way  to  reach  the 
American  army  and  avoid  the  British.     After  remaining 
a  short  time  in  the  hospital,  he,  notwithstanding  the 
urgent  protest  of  the  surgeon,  again  joined  the  army, 
and  by  a  strong  will  and  vigorous  constitution,  was  safely 
carried  through.     In  1779  he  served  under  General  Sulli- 
van in  his  contest  with  the  Iroquois  Indians.     Little  is 
known  of  his  individual  experience  in  that  campaign 
although  he  was  so  greatly  pleased  with  the  beauty  of  the 
"  Canaseraga  country,"  as  he  called  it,  that  its  praise  was 
constantly  on  his  lips  until  he  became  one  of  its  residents. 


He  was  married  to  Maria  Clara  Haasler,  daughter  of  a 
merchant  then  in  Beading,  Pa.  In  1791  when  Captain 
Williamson,  on  his  way  from  Europe  to  tlie  Genesee 
country,  came  up  the  Susquehanna  with  a  company 
of  emigrants  he  engaged  to  work  for  the  Captain  in  his 
mills  at  Bath,  where  he  remained  till  the  spring  of  1800, 
when  he  removed  with  his  family  of  iive  sons  and  five 
daughters  to  Sparta,  and  there  cleared  a  home  in  the 
forest.  Always  retaining  a  hearty  dishke  to  the  British,  he, 
during  the  war  of  1812,  encouraged  his  sons  to  take  an 
active  part  in  their  country's  service,  and  the  four  who 
were  old  enough  relieved  each  other  in  guarding  the  lines 
at  Buffalo. 

John  Gilman,  son  of  Phiflip,  was  born  in  Bath, 
Steuben  county,  in  the  year  1794,  and  removed  with 
his  father's  family  to  Sparta,  where  his  youthful  days 
were  spent  in  assisting  to  subdue  the  forest  and  im- 
prove the  farm  on  which  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  When  eighteen  years  of  age  he  was  drafted  for 
three  months'  service  in  defending  the  lines  against  the 
British  at  Buffalo.  In  1819  he  was  married  to  Jennie, 
daughter  of  James  Scott,  Esq.,  who  had  removed  to 
Sparta  from  Northumberland  county.  Pa.,  in  the  year 
180G.  For  fifty-two  years  they  passed  a  happy  married 
life  and  raised  a  family  of  three  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters, of  whom  only  one  survived  them.  John  Gilman 
died  April  27,  1871.  His  wife  survived  him  nearly  six 
years  and  died  April  10,  1877. 


GROVEL  AND  — TOWN  OFFICERS,  WAR  RECORD. 


355 


Charles  Carroll,  Andrew  McNair,  Hector  W.  Hey, 
James  Henderson,  Davenport  Alger,  Alexandria 
Patterson,  Thomas  Young,  Joseph  George,  Moses 
Gilbert,  Samuel  Culbertson,  Michael  Johnson, 
John  Hyland,  Stephen  Cole,  Nathan  Thorp  and 
Peter  Murren,  Overseers  of  Highways. 

Privileges  granted : — 

"  Win.  Doty  is  to  have  the  privilege  of  selling 
and  retaihng  spirituous  hquors  on  days  of  town 
business,  when  done  at  his  house." 

"  Wm.  Willson  is  to  have  the  privilege  to  sell 
spirituous  liquors  on  days  of  town  business  by  pay- 
ing one  dollar  for  the  time  already  sold." 

"  Also  that  James  Henderson  shall  have  the  priv- 
ilege of  selling  spirituous  Hquors  on  the  first  day  of 
election,  April  i6,  1816." 

The  following  has  been  the  succession  of  Su- 
pervisors and  Town  Clerks. 

Supervisors. 

J  as.  Rosebrugh. 
Samuel  Niblack. 


1813-14- 

1815. 

1816. 

1817. 

1818. 

1819-20. 

1821. 

1822. 

1823-26. 

1827. 

1828-29. 


Chas.  Carroll. 

Wm.  Fitzhugh. 

Chas.  H.  Carroll. 
David  Gamble. 
Daniel  Kelly. 


Town  Clerks. 

Samuel  Niblack. 
Christian  Roup. 
David  Coursen. 
David  Coursen. 
Warren  A.  Cowdery. 
David  Coursen. 
Wm.  Learning. 

John  Jones. 

Wm.  Aten.- 


1830-32.  DanielH.  Fitzhugh.  Lockwood  Lyon. 


183 
1834, 

1835 
1836 
1838 
1839 
1840. 
1841 
1842 
1844. 

1845 
1846 
1847 
1848 
1849 
1850, 
1851 
1852-53 


Daniel  Fitzhugh. 
37.  W.  E.  Lauderdale. 
Reuben  Field. 
Chas.  H.  Carroll. 


43- 


Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh. 
Daniel  Kelly. 

David  Gamble. 

Wm.  Ewart. 
Chas.  H.  Carroll, 
Wm.  Ewart. 


John  Morrow. 
L.  C.  Lyon. 

Chas.  Goheen. 

ii  it 

Josiah  Fisher. 
Chas.  Goheen. 


Edward  P.  Fuller. 
Edward  Logan. 
1854-55.  Harvey  Ewart. 


John  Benway,  Jr. 

a  ii 

Chas.  Goheen. 
Hugh  C.  Lattimore. 
John  Aten. 

a  ii 

Phineas  Barber. 
John  Benway,  Jr. 
Hugh  C.  Lattimore. 


Augustus  Palmer.    John  Benway. 
Nathaniel  B.  Mann.  Thos.  Gamble. 
"  "     John  Benway. 

Edward  P.  Fuller. 

Chas.  Goheen. 
"         John  Aten. 
"  "        Chas.  Goheen. 

John  Aten. 


1856. 

1857- 
1858. 

1859- 

i860.  " 

1861.  "  " 

1862.  " 

1863.  John  Hartman. 
1864-65.  John  Hartman. 
1866.  Orimel  Bigelow. 
1867-68.  John  Hartman. 
1869-72.  Geo.  S.  Ewart. 


1873.  Hugh  W.  McNair.  John  Aten. 

1874.  Geo.  S.  Ewart.  '•        " 

1875.  Hugh  McNair.  "        " 

1876.  Jerome  A.  Lake.         "         " 

1877.  Geo.  W.  Kelly. 

1878!         Jerome  A.  Lake.     Geo.  G.  Fox. 
1879-80.  John  W.  Sickly.       John  Aten. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5,  1881 : 
Supervisor,  John  W.  Sickly ;  Town  Clerk,  James 
B.  Harrison  ;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Frank  S.  Lee ; 
Richard  J.  Kelly,  (vacancy  ;)  Highway  Commis- 
sioner, John  P.  Titsworth ;  Assessor,  B.  F.  Cul- 
bertson ;  Overseers  of  the  Poor,  H.  W.  Ogden, 
Andrew  Boyd ;  Collector,  John  Lee ;  Constables, 
John  Lee,  Andrew  Gray,  Patrick  Wall,  Richard  E. 
White;  Game  Constable,  Richard  Johnson ;  Ex- 
cise Commissioners,  William  Aten,  David  Gray; 
Inspectors  of  Election,  George  S.  Ewart,  John  K. 
Slack. 

At  an  election  held  in  the  town  of  Groveland, 
which  commenced  April  30,  1816,  at  the  house  of 
James  Henderson,  and  closed  May  2,  at  the  house 
of  William  Willson,  there  were  cast  for  Daniel  D. 
Tompkins,  for  Governor,  forty-three  votes,  and  for 
Rufus  King  for  Governor,  fourteen  votes. 

The  report  of  the  School  Commissioners  to  the 
County  Clerk  of  Ontario  county,  made  May  20, 
1816,  reports  that  there  were  six  full  districts  and 
one  part  of  one,  the  amount  of  moneys  received 
was  $79.99,  the  number  of  children  taught  in  the 
district  were  280,  and  the  total  number  of  children 
between  the  ages  of  five  and  fifteen  years  were  366. 

War  Record. ^ — The  record  of  the  part  that 
Groveland  took  in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  is  very 
meagre.  The  following  is  all  that  is  recorded  in 
relation  to  the  subject : — 

September  19,  1863,  a  resolution  was  passed  to 
raise  $100  that  same  fall  "for  the  relief  of  the 
wives  and  children  of  the  volunteers  and  those  or- 
dered into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  accord- 
ing to  an  Act  passed  by  our  State  Legislature  on 
the  17th  day  of  May,  1863." 

September  23,  1864,  at  a  town  meeting  held  for 
the  purpose  of  filling  the  quota  of  said  town  under 
the  last  call,  it  was  voted  by  a  majority  of  the  votes 
cast  that  said  town  raise  a  sum  not  exceeding  one 
thousand  dollars  for  each,  for  the  purpose  of  filling 
the  quota  of  said  town,  and  that  the  amount  be 
assessed  and  collected  from  the  taxable  inhabitants 
of  said  town  at  the  two  next  annual  collections. 

At  a  special  town  meeting  held  in  and  for  the 
town  of  Groveland  at  the  house  of  Richard  Mate, 
in  said  town,  on  the  3d  day  of  February,  1865, 
for  the  purpose  of  voting  upon  a  proposition  to 


3S6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


raise  money  upon  the  credit  of  said  town  for  pay- 
ing bounties  to  volunteers  into  the  military  and 
naval  service  of  the  United  States,  it  was  voted  by 
a  majority  of  the  electors  present  that  the  board  of 
town  auditors  of  said  town  issue  the  bonds  of  said 
town  to  the  amount  of  $400  to  each  volunteer  to 
fill  the  quota  of  said  town  under  the  last  call  of  the 
President  for  three  hundred  thousand  men. 

At  a  special  town  meeting  held  the  4th  of  March, 
1865,  it  was  voted  that  the  sum  of  $300  be  ex- 
pended by  the  board  of  town  auditors  in  cases  of 
actual  necessity  for  the  relief  of  the  families  in  said 
town  whose  natural  supporters  are  in  the  military 
and  naval  service  of  the  United  States,  or  who  have 
died  in  said  service. 

Groveland  Corners. 

The  principal  hamlet  in  the  town  is  Groveland 
Corners.  The  present  business  consists  of  a  black- 
smith shop  kept  by  Wm.  Mate,  a  shoe' shop  kept 
by  S.  Pease,  and  one  general  store  kept  by  Geo. 
Fox.  Millard  Sickly  formerly  kept  store  here, 
succeeded  by  John  Magee  from  1878  till  the  fall  of 
1880. 

Abraham  Harrison  kept  tavern  at  the  corners 
about  1825  and  remained  till  as  late  as  1830  in 
the  house  across  from  the  store.  The  Presbyterian 
parsonage  was  built  about  1840  as  a  hotel  by  John 
Morrow,  who  had  then  a  store  here.  The  present 
postmaster  is  L.  M.  Bradley,  who  was  appointed 
in  the  latter  part  of  1880.  His  immediate  prede- 
cessors were  John  C.  Magee,  M.  F.  Sickly,  Geo. 
G.  Fox,  Harris  Harvey  and  John  Aten. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Groveland  was  or- 
ganized in  1809,*  by  Rev.  John  Lindsley,  and 
consisted  of  sixteen  members  and  three  elders. 
The  early  Minutes  of  Session  being  carried  to  the 
General  Assembly  by  Rev.  Mr.  Lindsley  were  un- 
happily lost. 

In  the  year  181 8,  the  congregation  obtained  the 
services  of  Rev.  Silas  Pratt,  who  ministered  to 
them  each  third  Sabbath  for  one  year.  On  Janu- 
ary 10,  1819,  the  church  was  taken  under  the  care 
of  the  Presbytery  of  Ontario. 

In  the  Minutes  from  1818  to  1824,  the  names 
of  Samuel  Culbertson,  Thomas  Ward,  John  Jones 
and  Abraham  Harrison  appear  as  ruling  elders ; 
and  January  i,  1824,  Michael  Johnson  and  Wm. 
Learning  were  installed  as  their  associates  in  office. 

*  This  date  is  given  on  tlie  authority  of  Rev.  Mr.  Lindsley,  although 
Rev.  Silas  Pratt  states  that  the  church  was  organized  in  179s,  by  the 
General  Assembly  through  the  efforts  of  their  missionary,  Rev.  Mr. 
Thatcher. 


Their  present  house  of  worship  was  erected  in 
1829 — the  builder  being  Henry  Vroman;  and  the 
trustees  were  Messrs.  G.  W.  Merrill,  Daniel  Kelly, 
John  Harrison,  A.  Harrison,  Michael  Johnson 
and  George  Bennett.  One  of  the  articles  of  agree- 
ment between  the  builder  and  trustees  read  as  fol- 
lows:— 

"The  said  party  of  the  second  part  (viz:  trus- 
tees,) agree  to  deliver  all  the  material  on  the  spot 
where  the  said  building  is  to  stand j  to  ask  the 
hands  and  furnish  the  liquor  for  raising  of  the 
building  and  be  at  the  expense  of  the  same." 

The  congregation  had  previously  worshipped 
in  a  school-house  that  stood  opposite  to  the  Gully 
school-house. 

From  the  departure  of  Rev.  Pratt,  in  1828,  regu- 
lar services  were  intermitted,  but  Rev.  Mr.  Mas- 
ter and  Rev.  Mr.  (Dr.)  Bull,  of  Geneseo,  occasion- 
ally administered  the  sacrament.  On  the  loth  of 
March,  1831,  Rev.  Isaac  Crabb  was  installed  as 
the  first  pastor,  on  a  salary  of  $300  per  annum, 
payable  in  semi-annual  installments,  but  was 
obliged  to  close  his  labors  May  12,  1833.  Rev. 
George  E.  Sill  was  employed  as  stated  supply  for 
one  year  from  August  28,  1833,  and  Rev.  George 
Freeman,  of  the  Presbytery  of  (ieneva,  occupied  a 
like  position  for  about  three  years.  February  7, 
1836,  Messrs.  John  Vance,  Samuel  C.  Culbertson, 
John  J.  Groesbeck  and  Daniel  Kelly  were  added 
by  ordination  to  the  eldership.  From  April,  1836, 
to  May,  1841,  Rev.  Orrin  Brown,  of  Champlain 
Presbytery,  was  stated  supply;  and  July  30,  1840, 
Rev.  Silas  Pratt  again  assumed  charge,  continuing 
for  three  years.  February  27,  1842,  the  Session 
took  preliminary  steps  toward  transferring  the 
church  to  the  Presbytery  of  Caledonia,  and  the 
change  was  made  March  20,  1842.  A  minority 
protested  and  organized  under  the  Presbytery  of 
Ontario;  but  this  division  was  but  temporary,  and 
in  the  autumn  of  1842,  the  church  placed  itself 
under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery  of  Steuben. 
From  the  fall  of  1843  to  1845,  Rev.  Lewis  Cheese- 
man  presided.  He  was  followed  by  Rev.  Richard 
Kay,  who  remained  three  years,  and  from  February 
5,  1849,  to  April  5,  1850,  Rev.  John  C.  VanLiew 
presided.  In  the  fall  of  1850,  Rev.  S.-Smith  Stur- 
ges  commenced  his  services  as  stated  supply,  con- 
tinuing till  the  summer  of  1853.  Rev.  John  J. 
Carroll  took  charge  of  the  pulpit  January  i,  1854, 
and  presided  there  ten  years,  and  upon  his  retire- 
ment Rev.  F.  DeW.  Ward,  of  Geneseo,  filled  his 
place,  but  remained  only  two  months,  and  was  fol- 
lowed, after  a  brief  interval,  by  Rev.  Robert  L. 
Conant,  who  acted  as  stated  supply  a  few  Sabbaths, 


Ma^y  Bickel  Ebeni^ter. 


Mary  Bickel  Ebenriter  was  born  in  Lehigh 
county,  Pa. ,  Nov.  15,1792.  Her  father,  Henry 
Bickel,  was  a  native  of  Switzerland,  born  May 
24, 1748,  and  died  April  5,  1826.  Her  mother 
was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  near  Bethlehem, 
July  16,  1759,  and  died  Oct.  19,  1830. 

Peter  Ebenriter,  was  born  in  Northampton 
county,  Pennsylvania,  June  21,  1790.  His 
grandfather  was  a  native  of  Germany,  and  came 
here  and  took  part  in  the  Revolutionary  war 
with  England.  When  Peter  was  four  years  of 
age,  the  family  moved  to  Lehigh  county,  near 
Allentown,  where,  when  old  enough,  he  worked 
with  his  father  till  the  death  of  the  latter  in 
1825.  As  Peter  continued  to  work  the  farm 
until  1833,  his  education  was  necessarily  limi- 
ted to  the  district  school  of  that  day,  but  he  was 
'  a  man  of  good  judgment  and  discernment,  and 
was  one  of  a  company  of  volunteers  who  went 
to  Philadelphia  to  defend  the  flag  of  his  coun- 
try against  the  attack  of  the  English  in  1812. 


Sept.  II,  1812,  he  was  married  to  Mary 
Bickel,  and  they  lived  on  his  father's  farm 
until  1833,  when  they  moved  to  the  town  of 
Groveland.  They  had  one  son  and  seven 
daughters,  three  of  whom  are  now  living. 
George  Ebenriter  occupies  the  old  homestead, 
and  it  is  due  to  his  liberality  that  his  mother's 
portrait  appears  herewith,  (his  father  never 
having  had  one  taken). 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  Ebenriter  were  both 
members  of  the  Groveland  Presbyterian 
Church,  having  joined  that  organization  about 
the  year  1834,  Mr.  Ebenriter  by  a  letter  from 
the  Church  at  his  home  in  Pennsylvania.  Both 
lived  the  life  of  exemplary  christians,  and  all 
of  the  family  became  members  of  the  same 
Church.  Mr.  Ebenriter  died  Feb.  12,  1873, 
and  his  wife  Feb.  13,  1874,  mourned  by  all 
who  knew  them.  Mrs.  Ebenriter  had  doubly 
endeared  herself  to  all  and  was  ever  ready  to 
assist  a  neighbor  when  in  trouble  or  sickness. 


EAST  GROVELAND  — NORTH  SPARTA. 


357 


and  in  April,  1863,  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Stuart 
Mitchell.  Rev.  Henry  L.  Doolittle  then  followed, 
and  remained  three  years.  Rev.  John  Jones,  D.  D., 
supplied  the  pulpit  for  a  short  time  when  Rev. 
Thomas  Dobbin  became  pastor,  resigning  August 
13.  1875. 

August  I,  1876,  the  superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day-school was  Orimel  Bigelow,  and  the  trustees 
were  David  Gray,  William  Aten  and  Samuel  Cul- 
bertson.  The  church  membership  reported  May 
I,  of  that  year  was  143. 

August,  1876,  Rev.  David  Conway  came  and 
remained  one  year.  Rev.  Chester  Murray  served 
the  church  from  January,  1878,  till  April,  1879, 
followed  in  May  by  Rev.  Andrew  J.  Hardie,  who 
remained  till  September,  1880,  since  which  date 
there  has  been  no  pastor.  The  present  acting 
elders  are  David  Drake,  Fort  Benway  and  Orimel 
Bigelow.     Present  membership  about  128. 

East  Groveland. 

East  Groveland,  formerly  known  as  Hunt's 
Corners,  is  located  in  the  northern  portion  of  the 
town  and  contains  a  post-office,  store  and  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  church.  The  present  store  was 
built  in  1870  by  J.  DuBois.  The  present  propri- 
etor is  Geo.  G.  Fox.  The  post-office  has  been 
kept  by  Elijah  Hunt,  James  VanAntwerp,  James 
Ward,  Hugh  Kelly  and  J.  L.  Whitney. 

The  First  M.  E.  Church  of  Groveland  is  located 
at  East  Groveland,  formerly  known  as  Hunt's  Cor- 
ners. The  following  is  the  certificate  of  its  incor- 
poration : — 

"  We,  the  subscribers,  do  certify  that  at  a  meet- 
ing held  at  the  school  house  near  John  Hunt's,  in 
the  town  of  Groveland,  in  the  county  of  Living- 
ston, it  being  the  place  where  the  members  and 
friends  of  the  M.  E.  Church  statedly  attend  divine 
worship,  on  the  14th  of  March,  1826,  of  the  male 
persons  of  full  age  being  members  and  friends  of 
the  M.  E.  Church,  held  in  pursuance  of  public 
notice  given  two  successive  Sabbaths  or  meeting 
days,  and  at  least  fifteen  days  before  the  time  of 
meeting,  for  the  purpose  of  reorganizing  themselves 
according  to  the  act  entitled  '  An  act  to  provide 
for  the  incorporation  of  rehgipus  societies '  passed 
April  5,  1813.  That  John  Arnold  and  John  Hill, 
two  of  the  members  of  said  society  were  duly 
chosen  to  preside  at  the  said  meeting  and  election 
of  trustees,  and  we  do  further  certify  that  at  the  said 
meeting  Wm.  Doty,  Jonathan  Doty,  Lemuel  B. 
Ginnings,  John  White  and  John  Salmon  were 
elected  to  serve  as  trustees  of  said  church,  and  we 
do  further  certify  that  at  the  said  meeting,  that 
the  said  society  to  be  reincorporated  should  be 
called   and  known  by  the  name  and  title  of  the 


'  First  Society  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Groveland,' 
which  elective  resolutions  and  proceedings  we  do 
certify  were  had  in  our  presence.  Given  under 
our  hands  and  seals  the  14th  day  of  March,  1826. 

"John  Arnold, 
"John  Hill." 

The  deed  for  the  church  lot  was  given  March  7, 
1825,  by  Daniel  and  Mary  Ross  to  the  trustees  of 
the  church,  and  the  church  was  built  about  the 
year  1828. 

The  first  records  attainable  bear  date  January 
18,  1834,  at  which  date  Rev.  Abner  Chase  was 
presiding  elder  and  Rev.  Joseph  McCrary  was  pas- 
tor. In  1835  John  Parker  was  the  pastor,  and 
from  that  year  to  January,  1843,  the  minutes  are 
missing,  but  in  1843  Rev.  J.  G.  GuHck  and  Rev. 
David  Ferris  were  preachers,  and  in  October  of  the 
same  year  Rev.  Robert  Parker  took  the  place  of 
Rev.  David  Ferris.  From  that  year  the  various 
ministers  filled  the  position  in  the  following 
order: — 

Revs.  C.  L.  Bowne  in  1845,  S.  W.  Alden  in  Oct., 
1846,  E.  B.  Fuller  in  1848,  Alex.  Farrill  in  Aug., 
1848,  Leveret  Richmond  in  Sept.,  1849,  Wesley 
Cochran  in  Sept.,  1850,  J.  Chapman  in  1852,  J.  L. 
S.  Granden  in  1854,  S.  Brown  in  1855,  C.  L.  Bowne 
in  1857,  Wm.  Mattison  in  i860,  Geo.  W.  Wilkin- 
son in  1862,  Geo.  VanAlstyne  in  1863,  B.  Mande- 
ville  in  1864,  W.  W.  Mandeville  in  1865,  B.  F. 
Hitchcock  in  1866,  L.  D.  Chase  in  1867,  Jas.  S. 
Lemon  in  1869,  F.  D.  Blakeslee  in  1872,  J.  B. 
Countryman  in  1874,  T.  J.  O.  Woodin  in  1877,  J. 
E.  Tiffany  in  1879,  P.  R.  Stover  in  1880. 

The  membership  numbers  66  and  the  Sunday 
school  100,  with  Daniel  Morris  as  Superintendent. 
Among  the  prominent  members  may  be  mentioned 
Daniel  Morris,  Frank  Barber,  Harvey  Ewart,  Ed- 
ward Parks  and  Elijah  Hunt.  John  White  was  a 
member  for  about  sixty-three  years  and  died  June 
27,  1880,  in  the  ninety-second  year  of  his  age.  The 
parsonage  was  built  about  1848.  The  circuit 
preacher  is  Thomas  Carlton. 

North  Sparta. 

North  Sparta  is  a  postoffice  situated  in  the 
southeast  portion  of  the  town,  a  short  distance 
north  of  McNair  Station  on  the  Dansville  branch 
of  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western  railroad. 
The  postoffice  was  moved  from  Sparta  in  1874^ 
since  February  of  which  year,  Samuel  Wambold 
has  been  postmaster. 

Wm.  Johnson  kept  a  store  at  this  place  since 
about  1847,  and  continued  the  same  till  his  death 


358 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


in  September,  1872;  during  the  latter  portion  of 
his  life  carrying  on  business  in  a  store  located 
across  the  road  from  the  present  one.  C.  E. 
Warnbold  is  the  present  merchant,  and  has  been 
in  business  since  1878. 

Zehner's  mills  (grist)  located  here,  were  built  in 
1826  by  Isaac  Havens,  a  son  of  Darling  Havens, 
of  Sparta,  and  were  purchased  by  Abram  Zehner, 
who  run  them  till  1865,  when  Stephen  Wambold 
took  charge  and  has  since  continued.  A  saw  mill 
was  added  about  1842.  There  are  about  seven 
feet  fall  at  this  place.  The  mill  contains  two  runs 
of  stones  and  one  upright  saw. 

SONYEA. 

The  Society  of  Christian  Believers. — In  the  year 
182 1  there  began  a  religious  awakening  in  Wayne 
county,  N.  Y.,  which  continued  with  an  increase 
for  several  years.  The  people  of  that  section 
having  learned  something  of  the  doctrines  of  Be- 
lievers, applied  to  the  society  at  Mt.  Lebanon  for 
aid  in  establishing  a  society  in  Western  New  York. 
Brethren  from  Mt.  Lebanon  visited  the  people  in 
the  year  1826.  Finding  them  to  be  thoroughly  in 
earnest,  a  site  was  selected  and  purchased  for  the 
location  of  their  society.  The  tract  of  land 
decided  upon  contained  about  1,296  acres;  situ- 
ated partly  in  the  town  of  Sodus  and  partly  in  the 
town  of  Huron.  It  was  purchased  of  Robert  C. 
Nicholas,  Feb.  23d,  1826,  and  the  Believers  took 
formal  possession  of  their  property  March  ist  of 
the  same  year.  In  the  month  of  May  following, 
there  were  sent  from  the  churches  at  Mt.  Lebanon 
and  Niskayuna,  four  missionaries,  viz.  :  Elders 
Jeremiah  Talcott  and  John  Lockwood,  and  El- 
dresses  Esther  Bennet  and  Lucy  Brown.  These 
were  to  be  the  leaders  of  the  newly-formed  society 
at  Sodus.  Under  their  ministration  the  society 
continued  to  increase  in  numbers  and  prosperity 
at  that  place  for  several  years.  They  erected 
some  buildings  and  lived  very  comfortably. 

In  the  year  1836,  when  the  Sodus  Canal  Com- 
pany was  formed,  with  the  intention  of  building  a 
ship  canal  from  Clyde  to  Great  Sodus  Bay,  the 
projected  course  of  the  canal  lay  through  the  land 
which  the  Believers  had  purchased.  The  Canal 
Company  offered  to  buy  the  property,  and  the 
people,  not  wishing  to  be  subjected  to  the  incon- 
convenience  and  associations  which  a  canal  would 
bring,  accepted  the  terms  of  the  company,  and  the 
sale  was  effected  on  the  21st  day  of  November, 
1836.     Having  thus   disposed   of  their  home,  it 


now  became  necessary  for  the  Society  to  secure  a 
future  abiding  place. 

After  much  inquiry  and  due  deliberation,  they 
finally  purchased  the  property  where  they  are  now 
located,  consisting  of  1,670  acres  of  land  in  the 
town  of  Groveland,  Livingston  county,  N.  Y.  This 
was  bought  of  Dr.  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh  in  January, 
1837 ;  and  afterward  additional  land  was  pur- 
chased, making  in  all  about  1,800  acres.  The 
Society  at  that  time  numbered  145  members  or 
thereabouts  ;  who,  soon  after  the  bargain  was  con- 
cluded, commenced  moving  to  their  new  home  in 
Groveland.  This  move  was  accomplished  during 
the  years  1837-38,  and  in  the  month  of  April, 
1838,  the  Sodus  property  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  Canal  Company. 

There  was  necessarily  much  privation  suffered 
by  the  people  in  beginning  anew  to  establish  a 
home;  but  they  immediately  set  about  cultivating 
the  soil,  erecting  buildings,  and  striving  to  provide 
themselves  with  accommodations  and  comforts  as 
fast  as  possible.  In  the  year  1839,  the  office  was 
built,  and  soon  afterward  the  church,  then  the 
mills,  a  flouring  mill,  (since  destroyed  by  fire)  and 
a  saw  mill.  The  foundation  for  the  present 
dweUing  was  laid  in  1858.  Previous  to  that  time 
and  during  the  time  of  building,  a  part  of  the 
Society  occupied  the  house  formerly  used  as  a 
dwelling  by  Dr.  Daniel  H.  Fitzhugh  and  his  family. 
The  remainder  of  the  people  lived  in  other  smaller 
buildings  which  were  on  the  place  when  they 
bought  it,  until  better  accommodations  could  be 
provided.  This  Society  has  met  with  many  losses  ; 
some  by  several  fires  which  have  occurred  here, 
and  others  by  the  dishonesty  and  unfaithfulness  of 
trustees,  who,  betraying  the  confidence  reposed  in 
them,  have  left  the  Society,  taking  with  them 
much  of  the  property  which  had  been  consecrated 
for  the  benefit  of  all  the  members. 

In  spite  of  all  obstacles,  however,  those  who 
have  remained  true  to  their  faith  have  continued 
making  improvements,  erecting  commodious  build- 
ings, and  by  constant  toil  have  steadily  risen  from 
a  state  in  which  they  were  barely  supplied  with 
the  necessaries  of  life,  to  a  condition  of  com- 
parative comfort,  though  not  of  ease,  for  it  is  one 
of  the  principles  of  their  faith  that  all  should 
engage  in  manual  labor  to  provide  for  the  susten- 
ance of  the  body.  It  is  now  more  than  forty  years 
since  the  removal  of  the  Believers  from  Sodus, 
and  more  improvements  have  been  made  in  their 
property  and  belongings  since  the  year  1861  than 
in  all  the  previous  years.    The  ministers  or  leaders 


I   OFFICE 

2  HORSE  BARN 

3  MEETINGHOUSE 

4  DWELLING  HOUSE 

5  SEWING   HOUSE 

6  DINING  ROOM  8^  DAIRY 


The  Home  of  the  Soo 

YTTT  r^APTV   OATTTi^n    RuAKgWi 


Christian  Believers 


7  FRUIT  HOUSE  8;  LAUNDRY 

a  STOCK  BARN 

9  WOOD  a(  CARRIAGE  HOUSE 

10  BOILER  HOUSE 

11  JOINER  SHOP 
\Z  BROOM  SHOP 
13  SCHOOL  HOUSE 


'T^y??^ 


WILLIAM  K.  MANN. 


359 


who  first  came  to  Sodus,  have  long  since  died; 
but  their  places  have  been  filled  by  worthy 
successors,  who  have  striven  to  maintain  the  doc- 
trines that  were  established  in  the  first  days  of 
their  church.  There  have  been  many  seceders 
from  the  faith  causing  a  declension  in  numbers, 
but  the  fundamental  principles,  as  taught  and 
practiced  by  the  founders  of  the  Church,  have 
ever  been  preserved  in  their  purity  by  the  faithful, 
and  to-day  the  Believers  claim  to  have  a  faith, 
which  has  stood  the  test  of  more  than  a  hundred 
years. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


WILLIAM  K.  MANN. 

Samuel  Mitchell  Mann,  son  of  .Samuel  Mann 
and  Margaret  Keith  Mann,  grandson  of  John  and 
Mary  Mann,  was  born  on  the  25th  day  of  August, 
1 781,  in  the  township  of  Horsham,  Montgomery 
county,  Pa.,  where  the  family  still  reside  in  the 
fourth  and  fifth  generations,  in  the  same  substan- 
tial stone  house,  and  on  the  same  farm  originally 
bought  by  the  founder  of  the  family  from  the 
Penns. 

Samuel  M.  Mann  came  to  Western  New  York 
in  1805,  with  his  brother-in-law,  Samuel  McNair, 
and  located  in  what  was  then  the  town  of  Sparta, 
Ontario  county,  now  Groveland,  on  a  farm  of  240 
acres  in  the  wilderness,  and  upon  which  there  had 
not  been  cut  a  stick  of  timber.  He  returned  the 
following  year  to  Pennsylvania,  and  in  September, 
1806,  married  Susan,  daughter  of  General  John 
Borrows,  of  Northumberland  county.  Pa.  Susan 
was  a  native  of  Philadelphia  county. 

They  removed  to  their  farm  in  Groveland,  where 
they  died  after  raising  a  family  of  nine  children, 
seven  of  whom  are  still  surviving,  and  six  of  them 
in  this  county.  Dr.  Josiah  Stockton  Mann,  son 
of  Samuel  and  Susan  Mann,  has  been  a  practicing 
physician  in  Posey  county,  in  the  State  of  Indiana, 
for  more  than  forty  years.  Samuel  Mann  and 
wife  lived  to  be  four  score  years  of  age. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  WiUiam  Keith  Mann, 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Groveland,  on  the  15th 
day  of  September,  181  r,  and  was  the  third  son  of 
Samuel  M.,  and  Susan  B.  Mann,  and  now  resides 
within  one-half  mile  of  the  place  of  his  birth.  He 
has  always  been  a  farmer,  and  has  sometimes  dealt 
in  produce.  Mr.  Mann  cannot  boast  of  the  ex- 
aggerated advantages  of  modern  schools,  but  may 
claim  to  be  a  graduate  of  the  district  school,  the 
school  of  the  people,  whose  advantages  were  made 
use  of  by  him  to  its  fullest  extent. 

He  was  married  on  the  28th  of  March,  1837,  to 
Sarah  D.  McNair,  by  whom  he  had  eight  children. 


five  of  whom  are  living ;  one  in  Indiana,  one  in 
Pennsylvania,  one  in  Colot^do,  and  two  in  Grove- 
land. In  1863  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Fanny  M. 
Wheelock,  by  whom  he  has  one  daughter. 

Mr.  Mann  well  remembers  when  it  was  quite  as 
common  to  see  an  Indian  as  a  white  man  ;  and 
when  bears  and  deer  were  often  seen,  and  rattle- 
snakes were  killed  by  children  singly,  or  hunted  by 
men  and  killed  by  the  score. 

Mr.  Mann  has  always  had  laudable  ambitions, 
probably  induced  somewhat  by  pride  of  ancestry, 
as  he  can  trace  the  blood  of  the  Stocktons,  Hub- 
bards  and  Manns  of  New  Jersey;  and  of  the  Keiths, 
Borrows,  Torberts,  Andersons  and  Mitchells  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  his  veins.  Both  of  his  grandfathers 
and  one  of  his  great-grandfathers  were  Revolutionary 
patriots  and  served  in  the  war  of  Independence.  His 
great-grandfather,  John  Borrows,  enlisted  in  the 
war  with  five  sons,  and  two  step- sons  by  the  name 
of  Wood,  and  out  of  the  eight  in  the  family  but 
three  returned — the  father,  Nathaniel  and  John  Jr. 
One  perished  in  a  prison-ship  in  New  York  harbor, 
one  was  blown  up  on  a  vessel  in  the  same  harbor, 
when  every  soul  perished,  and  a  third  fell  at  the 
battle  of  Camden,  in  South  Carolina.  John  Jr., 
was  promoted  and  remembered  by  his  government, 
and  subsequently  was  appointed  a  General  in  the 
war  of  181 2,  and  raised  a  brigade  and  was  ready 
to  march  to  the  Hues  when  peace  was  proclaimed. 
He  was  State  Senator  and  Prothonotary  of  the 
county  of  Lycoming  several  years,  and  otherwise 
honored  and  respected. 

William  K.'s  aspirations  for  learning  led  him  to 
spend  a  few  months  at  school  in  Geneva  after  he 
was  21  years  of  age,  on  his  own  responsibility, 
when  his  board,  tuition  and  stationery  did  not  cost 
him  over  fifty  cents  per  week,  and  when  he  wrought 
on  Wednesday  afternoons  and  Saturdays  to  pay  for 
his  fuel  by  chopping  and  sawing  wood,  cleaning 
and  digging  ditches,  and  other  jobs  that  were  hon- 
est that  he  could  get  to  do.  He  returned  to  his 
father's  in  the  spring  and  continued  to  work  for 
him  as  if  a  minor  till  in  his  23d  year,  when  he  en- 
gaged in  teaching  school  for  several  winter  terms, 
still  working  on  the  farm  in  summer.  Subsequent 
to  his  marriage,  for  a  series  of  years,  he  worked 
lands  on  shares  by  the  halves,  and  at  times  had 
contracts  on  the  public  works,  when  he  bought  the 
farm  on  which  he  now  resides  and  has  continued 
to  add  to  it  until  he  is  now  in  possession  of  840 
acres,  but  his  misfortunes  have  compelled  its 
incumbrance. 

Being  a  man  of  decided  opinions,  one  whose 
convictions  were  clear  and  conclusive,  and  behev- 
ing  that  "no  man  has  a  right  to  say  he  will  do  as 
he  has  a  mind  to  unless  he  has  a  mind  to  do  right," 
he  has  always  been  a  total  stranger  to  poUcy,  born 
without  fear.  If  he  thought  a  certain  course  right 
he  was  sure  to  say  so  if  all  the  world  beside  him 
said  otherwise,  and  if  he  thought  it  wrong  it  was 
sure  to  meet  with  his  most  emphatic  condemna- 
tion. His  views  on  temperance  were  adopted 
early,  amidst  persecution,  and  never  regretted,  and 
he  can  now  say  truthfully  that  he  never  bought, 


360 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


offered,  or  received  a  glass  of  intoxicating  liquor  at 
any  public  bar  or  elsewhere,  since  his  views  were 
formed,  which  was  when  he  was  13  years  of  age. 

Politically  he  was  born  an  Anti-Mason  about  the 
time  William  Morgan  was  abducted  and  murdered. 
He  thinks  the  whole  society  of  Masons  responsible 
for  the  crime  by  trying  to  prevent  the  punishment  of 
the  perpetrators  by  encouraging  their  witnesses  to 
treat  the  case  with  contempt,  and  treating  them 
as  if  they  had  been  martyrs  in  some  righteous 
cause  after  they  had  served  or  paid  the  penalty  of 
the  law.  He  voted  with  the  Anti-Masonic  party 
until  they  united  with  the  Whigs.  His  sympathies 
were  with  the  Democrats,  and  his  first  vote  for 
President  was  cast  for  that  noble  Democrat, 
Andrew  Jackson.  He  continued  to  vote  with  that 
party  until  it  seemed  to  him  the  only  principles 
left  it  were  the  loaves  and  fishes  and  slavery.  He 
abandoned  the  party  in  disgust  and  went  in  with 
the  RepubUcans,  voted  for  John  C.  Fremont,  twice 
for  Abraham  Lincoln,  twice  for  Gen.  Grant,  for 
R.  B.  Hayes,  and  lastly  for  Jas.  B.  Garfield.  He 
prides  himself  on  being  called  a  Republican  and 
in  belonging  to  the  party  that  carried  us  through 
the  war  and  saved  the  country;  proud  of  the  glori- 
ous company  of  such  men  as  William  H.  Seward, 
A.  Lincoln,  D.  S.  Dickinson,  J.  A.  Dix,  E.  Morgan, 
Stanton,  Sherman,  Grant,  Sumner  and  hosts  of 
others  that  were  originally  Democrats. 

Mr.  Mann  is  decidedly  of  the  notion  that  the 
Methodist  minister  was  right  when  he  said  that 
"the  man  who  sells  seven  feet  of  wood  for  a  cord 
is  no  Christian,"  and  he  envys  not  the  man's 
morals  that  thinks  he  can  pay  a  just  debt  by  bank- 
rupt or  assignment  laws. 

His  earhest  recollections  of  the  pioneers  of  this 
town  which  dates  back  to  the  close  of  the  last 
war  with  Great  Britain,  embraces  the  McNairs, 
Robertsons,  Vances,  Baileys,  Rosebrughs,  Cul- 
bertsons,  Lattimores,  Brans,  Stillwells,  Kellys, 
Barbers,  Hendershotts,  Roups,  Hylands,  Magees, 
Berrys,  Thompsons,  Harrisons,  Dotys,  Gambles, 
CarroUs,  Fitzhughs,  SchoUs,  Mills,  Ewarts ;  nearly 
all  from  New  Jersey  or  Pennsylvania.  Most  of 
them  are  dead,  many  removed,  some  have  not  even 
left  one  to  transmit  their  names.  The  first  clergy- 
man he  heard  in  this  town  was  Rev.  Lindsley. 

We  can  find  descendants  of  men  of  this  town 
in  almost  every  State  and  Territory  west  of  this, 
and  not  a  few  in  the  South.  The  changes  are  al- 
most incredible  in  other  respects  from  hard  labor 
to  machinery,  from  the  Indian  paths,  to  railroads 
and  telegraphs,  and  the  rise  in  the  value  of  land 
from  $2,00  per  acre  to  $100.  We  might  search 
long  for  a  race  of  men  more  distinguished  for  lon- 
gevity than  these  pioneers. 


EDWARD  LOGAN. 

Edward  Logan  was  born  in  county  Antrim,  Ire- 
land, in  July,  1813.     His   parents   were   Edward 


and  Jennie  (Boyd)  Logan,  natives  of  the  sam( 
county,  who  came  to  this  country  in  1820,  anc 
settled  permanently  in  the  town  of  Sparta,  neai 
Scottsburgh,  where  they  remained  till  they  died 
the  mother  in  1861,  and  the  father  a  few  year; 
later.  They  had  seven  children,  viz : — Jennie,  Ed 
ward,  Sarah,  James,  Mary,  John  and  Andrew,  al 
now  living  in  this  county,  except  Sarah,  who  re- 
sides in  Tecumseh,  Michigan.  Edward  lived  al 
home  with  his  parents  until  1846,  when  he  settled 
where  he  now  lives  in  the  town  of  Groveland. 

March  13,  1850,  he  was  married  to  Adeline, 
daughter  of  John  W.,  and  Sarah  (Magee)  Latimer^ 
of  Groveland.  She  was  born  June  18,  1824.  Her 
father  came  with  his  parents  from  Pennsylvania 
when  very  young. 

Mrs.  Logan's  paternal  ancestry  were  English. 
Her  mother  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey, 
of  Irish  parents,  of  whom  the  father  died  February 
22,  1865,  and  the  mother  July  27,  1834.  They 
had  six  children : — William  McNair,  James,  Hugh 
C,  Caroline  and  Adeline,  (twins,)  and  Elizabeth. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Logan  had  three  children,  all  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  Mr.  Logan  has  been  flat- 
teringly recognized  by  his  townsmen  by  election  to 
various  offices  of  his  town.  He  was  elected  Super- 
visor in  1852,  and  again  in  1853,  and  has  been 
Road  Commissioner.  In  politics  he  is  a  Republi- 
can, and  firm  in  the  support  of  his  party's  meas- 
ures and  principles.  He  is  a  member  of  no  reli- 
gious denomination  but  attends  the  Presbyterian 
church  at  Groveland  Centre,  of  which  his  wife  is  a 
worthy  member. 


ISAAC  PRAY. 

Isaac  Pray  was  born  in  Winfield,  Herkimer 
county,  N.  Y.,  April  22,  181 2.  His  grandfather, 
John  Pray,  left  his  native  State,  Nov.  i,  1794,  and 
with  his  family,  settled  in  Litchfield,  where  he 
engaged  in  farming.  Soon  discouraged  in  this  he 
went  to  Ballston,  Saratoga  county.  His  son 
James,  father  of  our  subject,  was  born  in  Foster, 
R.  I.,  in  1782,  and  was  about  twenty-one  years  of 
age  when  his  father  went  to  Ballston.  July  28, 
1805,  he  was  married  to  Corneha  Patterson,  of 
Winfield,  who  died  Nov.  10,  1856.  Before  his 
marriage  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  pot- 
ash, that  being  one  of  the  leading  industries  of 
that  early  day,  and  disposed  of  his  potash  to  parties 
in  Albany.  This  was  a  good  business  venture 
and  gave  him  a  fine  start  in  Ufe.  With  Mr.  Sim- 
mons as  a  partner,  he  built  a  saw  and  grist  mill  on 
one  of  the  head  branches  of  the  Unadilla  river, 
near  a  small  hamlet  which  is  not  now  remembered. 
A  few  years  after  he  disposed  of  his  interest  there 
and  engaged  in  the  distilling  business.  He  soon, 
however,  became  dissatisfied  with  this  and  en- 
gaged in  farming  ever  after.  In  May,  1832,  he 
came  to  Groveland  and  bought  the  farm  where 
Isaac  now  resides,  and  where  he  lived  till  his 
death,  which  occurred   Nov.    16,    1873,  ^8^^  9^ 


P) 

Oi 

*^ 

a 
PI 
z 
n 
PI 

o 

n 
"iJ 

l2 

^-^ 

V 

< 

m 
r 
> 
z 

D 


Z 

0 

(0 

H 
O 

z 

0 

c 
z 


JOHN  WHITE— LIVONIA 


361 


years  and  6  months.  Isaac  Pray  resided  with 
his  parents  till  19  years  of  age,  and  enjoyed  only 
the  limited  advantages  of  the  district  school  of 
those  early  days  for  an  education.  He  afterwards 
went  to  Ohio  where  he  engaged  in  farming  for  five 
or  six  years,  and  in  1837  went  to  visit  his  parents 
in  Groveland,  when  his  father  prevailed  upon  him 
to  remain  at  home  and  assist  him  on  the  farm 
which  he  bought  in  1864,  and  which  consisted  of 
ii8|  acres  of  land. 

February  6,  1836,  he  was  married  to  Jane, 
daughter  of  Frederick  Lewis  Mills,  of  Mt.  Morris, 
by  whom  he  had  two  daughters,  Harriet  M.  and 
Frances  I.,  the  latter  of  whom  married  William 
Wyant,  of  Groveland.  In  politics  Mr.  Pray  is 
a  Republican,  at  all 
times  working  in  the 
interests  of  his  party, 
but  never  wishing  to 
hold  any  office.  In 
rehgion  Mr.  Pray  and 
his  family  are  Baptists,  ^^^^^^^ 
Mrs.  Fray  having  been   ^^^^^H  Si'  •^^^' 

a  member  of  that 
church  for  more  than 
forty  years. 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Geneseo. 


JOHN  WHITE. 

John  White  was 
born  in  the  town  of 
Piqua,  Northumber- 
land county,  Penn., 
December  25,  1788. 
In  1794,  his  ])arents 
with  their  family  em- 
igrated to  the  town  of 
Lima,  where  they  lived 
for  four  years,  then 
purchased  and  remov- 
ed to  a  farm,  (long 
know  as  the  Ram- 
beau  farm,)  one  and  a 
half  miles  southeast  of  the  village  of  Geneseo. 
In  these  boyhood  days  Indians  were  often  his  com- 
panions in  the  games  of  wrestling  and  ball  playing. 

In  1805  while  yet  but  a  youth  he  started  out  for 
himself  and  began  the  battle  of  life  in  earnest.  In 
company  with  a  brother  and  a  friend  he  followed 
the  Indian  trail  westward  to  the  "  Holland  Pur- 
chase" where  each  purchased  a  farm  in  the  unbroken 
forest,  but  all  living  together  for  a  year  in  a  rude 
log-cabin  doing  their  own  house-work,  and  furnish- 
ing their  cabin  in  the  style  of  those  days.  Split 
bass-wood  logs  fastened  on  standards  of  different 
heights  serving  for  tables  and  chairs,  and  maple 
wood  dishes  were  their  only  supply. 

He  cleared  a  portion  of  his  farm  and  built  a 
house  and  on  Jan.  6th,  1807,  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Anna  Griffith  of  Geneseo.  In  1808 
he  united  with  the  M.  E.  Church  and  from  that 
time  forward  his  reHgious  faith  and  principles  con- 


trolled him  in  all  the  duties  and  relations  of  life. 
In  1813  he  returned  to  this  vicinity  and  bought 
the  farm  in  Groveland,  on  which  he  resided  for  62 
years.  Thus  did  he  become  identified  with  the 
early  settlement  and  material  prosperity  of  the 
town  where  so  great  a  portion  of  his  Hfe  was  spent. 
He  held  for  many  years  the  various  offices  within 
the  gift  of  his  townsmen,  truly  the  gift  for  he  never 
sohcited  a  vote  nor  even  voted  for  himself,  and  in 
the  discharge  of  these  duties  his  record  is  of  one 
who  did  his  work  well  and  honorably. 

In  1826,  he  assisted  in  the  organization  of  the 
M.  E.  Church  at  East  Groveland,  was  elected 
trustee  and  class-leader,  which  offices  he  held  until 
his  death.     In  the   same  year  he  with   Lemuel  B. 

Jennings  donated  a 
lot  of  five  acres  to  be 
occupied  as  a  parson- 
age ground,  and  it  is 
.still  used  for  that  pur- 
pose. He  was  the 
first  farmer  in  Grove- 
land to  break  away 
from  the  then  prevail- 
ing custom  of  provid- 
ing ardent  spirits  for 
his  laborers,  while  to 
protect  the  pioneer 
temperance  lecturer  in 
his  work  he  has  even 
interposed  his  own 
powerful  physical 
frame  as  a  barrier  in 
the  door  against  the 
enemies  of  the  tem- 
perance cause. 

Firmness  of  purpose 
and  perseverance  in 
duty  characterized 
him  in  every  position 
he  was  called  to  oc- 
cupy. He  died  in 
Geneseo  at  his  home 
with  his  only  remain- 
ing  child  Joseph   E. 


(JOHN  WHITE.) 


White,  June  27th,  1880,  in  the  92dyear  of  his  age. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Livonia. 

I'^HE  town  of  Livonia  lies  on  the  eastern  border 
of  the  county.  It  v/as  formed  February  12, 
1808,  from  Richmond,  Ontario  county,  which,  at 
that  date,  was  known  as  Pittstown.  A  portion  of 
its  territory  was  taken  off  in  1819,  and,  with  other 
territory  of  Ontario  county,  formed  into  the  town 
of  Conesus. 

The  town  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lima  and 
Avon;  on   the   south   by  Conesus   and  Canadice 


362 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


(Ontario  county,)  on  the  east  by  Richmond,  (On- 
tario county,)  and  on  the  west  by  Geneseo.  It 
contains  an  area  of  22,81 1  acres,  the  soil  of  which, 
in  the  low  lands,  is  a  clayey  loam,  and  on  the 
higher  lands  an  admixture  of  sandy  and  gravelly 
loam. 

In  the  southern  part  the  surface  is  somewhat 
hilly ;  in  the  northern  part,  gently  undulating. 

The  name,  Livonia,  was  derived  from  a  Russian 
province,  and  was  proposed  by  Col.  George  Smith 
at  the  time  when  the  Legislature  was  petitioned  for 
the  formation  of  the  town. 

The  township  contains  five  villages — Livonia, 
Livonia  Center,  Hemlock  Lake,  South  Livonia,  and 
Lakeville.  GuUburgh,  in  the  southeastern  part,  is  a 
name  given  to  a  small  settlement  of  a  few  scatter- 
ing houses  ;  and  Hamilton  Station,  in  the  northern 
part,  is  a  small  station  on  the  hne  of  the  Erie  rail- 
road. 

The  only  streams  of  importance  are  the  outlets 
of  Hemlock,  Conesus,  and  Canadice  lakes — the 
two  former  lying  partly  within  the  eastern  and  wes- 
tern borders  of  the  town — and  Kinney's  creek,  a 
small  stream  which  rises  in  the  southern  part,  flows 
northerly  and  southerly  and  empties  into  the  mill- 
pond  at  the  village  of  Hemlock  Lake. 

The  first  settlement  of  Livonia  was  begun  by 
Solomon  Woodruff  in  1789.*  He  came  from 
Litchfield,  Conn.,  and  located  on  lot  32,  just  south 
of  Livonia  Centre,  and  a  little  east  of  the  present 
residence  of  Buel  D.  Woodruff.  Here  he  made  a 
clearing,  on  which  he  built  a  log  house,  and  then 
returned  to  Connecticut  and  brought  his  wife  and 
son  Austin,  then  three  years  old,  together  with  his 
household  effects,  in  an  ox  sled,  to  Livonia. 

On  that  lone  winter's  journey,  their  second  born 
little  boy  sickened  under  exposure  and  hardships. 
When  they  reached  Bristol,  Ontario  county,  he 
died  in  his  mother's  arms,  and  there  on  the  sum- 
mit of  one  of  those  bleak  hills  the  father  dug  a 
rude  grave  by  the  way-side,  in  which  they  laid  their 
little  one,  and  then  with  saddened  hearts  pursued 
their  journey. 

Arriving  in  Livonia,  Mr.  Woodruff  found  that 
the  log-house  which  he  had  so  patiently  constructed 
had  been  burned  down  by  the  Indians  during  his 
absence,  and  that  his  wife  and  surviving  child  were 
homeless  in  this  region  of  wilderness. 

He  immediately  began  the  erection  of  another 
house,  and  while  it  was  in  the  course  of  construc- 
tion his  wife   and   child  stayed  with  the   family  of 

*  On  the  tombstone  over  his  grave  the  date  of  liis  mcoming  is  placed 
at  1790  ;  but  that  was  a  mistake  made  at  tlie  time  of  its  erection.  French 
gives  the  date  as  1792,  which  is  also  incorrect. 


Gideon  Pitts,  the  nearest  neighbors,  at  the  foot  of 
Honeoye  lake. 

In  this  log-cabin,  when  completed,  Solomon 
Woodruff  and  his  resolute  wife  Susannah  began 
their  pioneer  life, — the  initial  movement  toward  the 
settlement  and  civilization  of  the  town. 

For  a  number  of  years  the  nearest  mill  was  seven 
miles  east  of  Canandaigua,  at  a  place  now  known 
as  Shortsville,  where  Mr.  Woodruff  carried  his  grist 
on  his  back,  or  on  an  ox  yoke,  there  being  no  ac- 
cessible wagon  road  through  the  forest. 

The  Indians  then  in  this  locaHty  were  often 
troublesome.  Soon  after  their  arrival  here,  when 
Mr.  Woodruff  was  absent  from  home  one  day,  his 
son  Austin  was  stolen  by  a  passing  band  of  Indians. 
When  the  father  returned  and  discovered  his  loss 
he  immediately  started  in  pursuit,  overtaking  the 
Indians  on  the  shore  of  Hemlock  lake,  and  single 
handed  contended  with  them  and  rescued  his  child. 

At  another  time  while  at  work  alone  he  was  sur- 
prised by  a  company  of  Indians,  his  first  intimation 
of  their  presence  being  the  savage  war-whoop. 
Looking  up  he  found  himself  confronted  by  their 
levelled  guns.  Bareing  his  breast  he  stood  erect 
before  them,  without  a  quiver  of  a  muscle ; 
whereupon,  struck  by  his  coolness,  they,  lowered 
their  weapons,  saying  such  a  brave  man  should 
not  die. 

In  1794,  February  19,  a  second  son,  Phillip 
Woodruff,  was  bom,  being  the  first  white  child 
born  in  the  town. 

He  was  in  after  years  a  lawyer  of  considerable 
repute  in  the  County  courts,  and  a  noted  patron  of 
education  in  the  common  schools  of  the  county. 
He  was  a  member  of  Assembly  two  terms  in  1849 
and  1850. 

In  that  same  year,  1794,  Solomon  Woodruff  kept 
the  first  tavern  in  the  town  in  his  log-house- 
Beneath  that  humble  roof  the  discrowned  and 
exiled  Louis  Phillipe,  King  of  France,  who,  with 
the  Duke  de  I^iancourt,  wandered  in  these  western 
wilds,  received  a  night's  lodging  and  the  hospitable 
care  of  Solomon  and  Susannah  Woodruff. 

Their  cabin  also  sheltered  for  a  time  a  lad  who 
was  afterwards  known' as  the  celebrated  Presby- 
terian divine.  Rev.  Dr.  Joel  Parker,  who  in  1858, 
at  a  meeting  of  the  general  assembly  in  Rochester, 
said  to  a  daughter  of  his  benefactors,  "Whatever 
under  God  I  am  or  have  done  in  my  life  I  owe  to 
Mrs.  Susannah  Woodruff." 

Solomon  Woodruff  died  January  18,  181 1.  Su- 
sannah, his  wife,  died  in  1828. 

The  only  direct  descendant  now  living  of  those 


4'^  ^^<r^f^^U,.^^^ir 


The  subject  of  this  biography  was  born  in  Dorset,  Vt.,  March  3,  1779, 
while  his  parents  were  moving  from  Scituate,  Rhode  Island,  to  Claren- 
don, Rutland  county,  Vt.  His  ancestors  on  both  sides  were  of  English 
descent,  and  were  noted  for  their  strong  native  talents. 

Joseph  Smith  came  from  Northumberland  county,  England,  to  North 
Carolina.  His  descendants  moved  to  Rhode  Island.  Of  these,  John 
Smith,  of  Scituate,  Rhode  Island,  was  the  grandfather  of  George  Smith, 
and  was  connected  by  inter-marriage  and  common  ancestry  with  the 
Hopkinses,  Wilkinsons,  Harrises,  and  other  prominent  families  there. 
His  wife,  and  the  grandmother  of  George  Smith,  was  Miss  Hopkins,  « 
near  relative  of  Stephen  Hopkins,  the  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. They  had  six  sons,  viz:— Richard,  Joseph,  Jonathan,  Oziel, 
Thomas,  and  Hope,  all  of  whom  served  in  the  Revolutionary  Army, 
either  as  commissioned  officers  or  common  soldiers.  Thomas  was  killed 
iu  one  of  its  battles.  Their  fourth  son  was  the  father  of  Col.  George 
Smith.  Oziel  Smith  was  born  in  Scituate,  where  he  married  Margaret 
Walton,  the  mother  of  George  Smith.  They  moved  to  Clarendon,  Vt., 
where  she  died  June  10,  1793,  aged  39  years.  Oziel  Smith  afterwards 
moved  to  Livonia,  N.  Y.,  where  he  died  September,  1818,  aged  78 
years. 

Some  of  Margaret  Walton's  relatives  held  office  under  the  British 
government  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution,  and  adhered  to  its 
cause.  The  majority  of  the  relatives— some  of  whom  were  Quakers- 
sided  with  the  colonies. 

George  Smith's  school  opportunities,  owing  to  pecuniary  losses  of  his 
father,  and  the  limited  resources  of  a  new  and  sparsely  settled  country, 
were  limited  to  three  months  in  a  common  school  at  ten  years  of  age,  and 
about  ten  weeks  at  the  age  of  fourteen. 

While  working  at  the  carpenter  and  joiners'  trade  he  studied  evenings 
by  getting  a  pile  of  shavings  which  he  could  reach  with  one  hand  and 
throw  on  the  fire  for  a  light  while  he  held  his  book  in  the  other. 

Thus  availing  himself  of  every  opportunity,  he  improved  till  he  taught 
a  common  school  in  the  winter.     He  afterward  studied  surveying,  which, 


in  connection  with  farming,  he  made  a  principal  business  during  the  lat- 
ter portion  of  his  life. 

In  the  winter  of  1798,  he  came  from  Vermont  to  Lima  {then  Charles- 
town,)  N.  y.,  in  the  employ  of  Joel  Roberts,  driving  a  team  of  two  yoke 
of  oxen  and  a  horse,  loaded  with  agricultural  implements,  making  the 
journey  in  twenty-two  days,  and  arriving  in  February.  He  remained  in 
Lima  until  the  spring  of  iSoi,  when  he  moved  to  Livonia,  then  Pittstown, 
to  work  with  John  Woolcot  at  the  carpenter  and  joiners'  trade  and  mill- 
wright business.  In  the  winter  of  1803,  he  worked  on  the  Court  House 
at  Batavia,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  year  erected  a  saw-mill  for  the  Holland 
Land  Company  at  Oak  Orchard  Falls,  now  Medina,  N.  Y. 

Though  not  a  professed  politician,  he  early  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
political  questions  of  the  day.  In  iSoo  he  took  the  only  Republican  news- 
paper taken  in  his  neighborhood,  which  was  published  at  Hartford, 
Conn.  He  became  prominent  in  promulgating  its  doctrines,  and  gave 
his  first  vote  in  that  year  for  Thomas  Jefferson  for  President;  and  voted 
at  every  succeeding  Presidential  election,  including  Grant's  second  term, 
and  also  at  the  fall  election  of  187J,  about  five  weeks  before  his  death. 

He  married  Sally  Woodruff  in  January,  1807,  and  they  settled  on  the 
"Col.  Smith  Homestead  Farm"  in  Livonia,  where  she  died  February 
17,  1S35,  aged  51  years.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Nathan  Woodruff  who 
moved  with  his  family  from  Litchfield,  Conn.,  in  1801.  She  rode  on 
horseback  all  the  way,  carrying  a  weaver's  reed  on  her  lap  to  use  in  the 
new  country.  She  was  tall,  of  fair  complexion,  with  dark  brown  hair  and 
blue  eyes ;  of  cheerful  and  benevolent  disposition,  and  ever  ready  with 
sympathy  and  relief  for  the  suffering  of  others.  She  had  a  strong  consti- 
tution and  good  health  until  bitten  by  a  rattle-snake,  when  crossing  a 
field  in  Livonia,  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  The  poison  rankled  in  her  sys- 
tem ever  after,  filling  her  remaining  years  with  suffering,  which  only 
ended  with  her  death.  She  was  the  mother  of  seven  sons,  only  three  of 
whom  survived  her,— Lewis  Edwin,  born  November  15,  i8iz;  George 
Woolcot,  born  May  16,  1815,  and  Daniels  Oziel,  bom  February  20, 
1 8 19. 


COLONEL  GEORGE  SMITH. 


Lewis  E.,  who  after  some  common  school  and  academic  educational 
advantages,  studied  law.  He  attended  the  Cambridge  University  Law 
School  under  Judge  Story  and  Simon  Greenleaf.  He  practiced  the  pro- 
fession some  years  at  Livonia,  held  eome  town  offices,— including  Super- 
visor four  years  in  succession— represented  the  county  of  Livingston  in 
the  Legislature  in  1868  and  1869,  and  moved  with  his  family  to  Rochester, 
N.  Y.,  April,  1871,  where  he  now  resides. 

George  Woolcot,  who,  after  graduating  at  Hamilton  College,  N.  Y., 
taught  an  academic  school  at  Livonia,  then  studied  medicine,  and  finally 
settled  in  New  York  City,  where  he  now  resides,  practicing  his  profession 
successfully  by  the  sole  use  of  animal  magnetism. 

Daniels  O.,  became  blind  when  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  attended  the 
school  for  the  blind  in  New  York  City,  devoted  his  time  mostly  to  music, 
and  died  in  October,  1854,  aged  35  years. 

Lewis  E.,  married  Lucy  Boardman,  of  Trumansburg,  Tompkins 
county,  N.  Y.,  the  daughter  of  AUyn  and  Phebe  Boardman,  January 
If,  1854.  They  have  one  son,  George  Herbert  Smith,  born  December 
K,  1857. 

The  two  sons,  Lewis  E.,  and  Giorge  W.,  and  the  grandson  George 
Herbert,  are  the  only  suiviving  descendants  of  George  Smith. 

Col.  George  Smith  was  married  again  December  2^  184J,  to  Widow 
Helena  H.  Slout,  of  East  Bloomfield,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.  She  died 
March  6,  1845,  aged  S»  years. 

George  Smith  was  five  feet  eleven  and  one-half  inches  in  height,  of 
strong  constitution  and  muscular  frame,  and  weighed  one  hundred  and 
seventy  pounds.  He  had  dark  complexion,  black  hair  and  eyes,  and 
great  physical  strength  ;  was  of  a  cheerful  and  social  disposition,  loved 
to  tell  and  hear  a  good  story,  and  won  many  firm  and  lasting  friends. 

After  holding  the  office  of  Ensign  and  Captain  of  a  company  in  a  regi- 
ment commanded  by  Lieut.-Col.  William  Wadsworth,  he  was  commis- 
sioned by  Gov.  Tomkkins,  in  May,  1811,  "first  Major"  of  the  regiment 
commanded  by  Lieut.-Col.  Joseph  W.  Lawrence.  When  thewar  of  1812 
commenced,  he  volunteered  his  services  and  was  accepted.  H  is  regiment 
not  being  called  for,  he  was  assigned  to  the  regiment  of  Col.  Peter  Allen, 
and  marched  to  the  Niagara  frontier.  When  the  order  came  to  attack 
Queenstown  he  was  detached,  and  ordered  to  take  charge  of  the  boats 
and  transportation  across  the  river.  As  the  main  part  of  our  forces 
reached  the  other  side,  Gen.  Wadsworth  with  a  small  force  took  boats  for 
the  purpose  of  supporting  the  movement,  and  taking  command  of  the  at- 
tacking party.  He  directed  Major  Smith  to  raise  the  flag  of  his  regi- 
ment ;  he  promptly  stepped  into  the  boat  and  unfurled  the  colors,  and 
they  all  passed  safely  over  though  under  the  constant  fire  of  the  British 
artillery.  He  had  the  honor  of  planting  this  flagon  the  British  battery 
when  captured.  When  this  service  was  performed,  he  was  sent  out  under 
Col.  Winfield  Scott  of  the  regular  army  to  drive  away  the  Indians  who 
were  firing  at  our  troops  from  a  piece  of  woods,  which  was  promptly  ac- 
complished. These  duties  performed,  he  picked  up  the  musket  of  a 
dead  soldier  and  joined  the  ranks  for  further  service.  After  the  Heights 
were  retaken  by  the  British,  he  was  made  prisoner  at  the  general  surren- 
der, and  taken  to  Fort  George,  and  at  the  end  of  a  week  was  released  on 
parole  and  returned  home.  In  May,  1816,'  he  was  commissioned  by  Gov. 
Tompkins,  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  94th  Regt.  of  Infantry,  and  in  Sept.  1817, 
commissioned  by  Gov.  CUnton,  Colonel  of  the  same  regiment.  He 
served  two  or  ihree  years  and  then  resigned. 


He  was  appointed  Justice  of  the  Peace  by  the  Governor  in  1819,  and 
held  the  office  about  eight  years. 

He  had  a  strong  practical  intellect,  abhorred  all  shams  and  acts  of  dis- 
simulation, and  had  little  respect  for  lawyers  who  would  talk  on  either 
side  for  pay.  One  day  during  his  official  term  as  justice,  as  he  was  get- 
ting in  hay  under  a  threatening  sky,  he  was  reminded  of  a  suit  to  be  tried. 
He  left  the  field,  heard  the  testimony,  and  immediately  declared  judge- 
ment for  the  plaintiff;  when  the  defendant's  lawyer,  with  an  expression 
of  surprise  on  his  face,  said,  "Your  Honor,  I  was  about  to  offer  some 
remarks  on  the  testimony  and  law  in  the  case."  He  replied,  "Never 
mind  now,  when  I  have  more  leisure  we'll  attend  to  that  if  you  wish.  " 

He  was  largely  instrumental  in  getting  Livingston  County  set  off,  and 
was  on  its  organization  in  1821  elected  its  first  representative,  and  sat 
in  the  Legislature  of  1822,  where  he  wore  a  suit  of  clothes  made  of  wool 
grown  on  his  own  sheep,  and  spun  and  wove  by  his  wife. 

He  was  again  elected  in  1 823,  with  Hon.  George  Hosmer,  of  Avon,  and 
sat  in  the  several  sessions  of  1824.  In  1820  he  was  elected  supervisor  of 
Livonia,  the  name  of  which  town  was  selected  by  him  in  1808.  He  held 
that  and  other  town  offices  from  time  to  time,  sometimes  being  elected 
when  his  party  was  in  the  minority. 

He  early  embraced  the  doctrine  of  the  ultimate  salvation  of  the  whole 
human  family,  was  for  years  a  member  of  the  Universalist  Church,  and 
died  happily  a  firm  believer  in  its  doctrines,  retaining  his  mental  faculties 
to  the  last.  He  believed  with  the  poet  that  *'an  honest  man  is  the 
noblest  work  of  God,"  and  showed  his  faith  by  his  works  through  a 
long  and  somewhat  eventful  life.  He  was  ever  the  victim  of  his  benevo- 
lence in  indorsing  and  becoming  surety  for  others.  He  would  scold  some 
about  the  delinquents,  then  pay  his  losses  cheerfully,  and  work  on,  earn- 
ing more  money  by  his  labor  than  any  man  of  his  time  in  Western  New 
York.  He  always  commanded  the  highest  wages  for  planning  and  erect- 
ing public  buildings,  mills,  mill  dams,  and  bridges,  and  works  of  difficult 
mechanical  construction.  He  was  always  industrious  and  despised  idle- 
ness ;  unlike  the  "bosses"  of  the  present  day,  who  look  on  with  gloved 
hands,  he  would  direct  and  ovarsee  his  twenty  men,  and  at  the  same  time 
do  as  much,  if  not  more  work  than  any  one  of  them.  This  habit  lasted 
him  through  life.  When  in  his  ninety-fifth  year  he  said  his  eyesight  was 
so  poor  he  could  not  read  over  fifty  pages  a  day,  and  he  wanted  some- 
thing to  do,  and  did  plan,  "set  out,  "  and,  with  the  aid  of  a  common 
laborer,  frame  and  erect  a  small  barn  for  his  son  in  Rochester. 

Though  not  a  visionary,  he  had  for  years  before  his  death  occasional 
"visions,"  as  he  called  them,  and  of  which  he  spoke  as  they 
occurred.  The  vision  appeared  in  the  form  of  a  scroll  unfold- 
ing before  him,  on  which  was  written,  in  large  plain  letters, 
not  always  in  the  same  words,  but  always  to  the  same  import, — and  which 
night  or  day,  with  eyes  open  or  closed,  he  could  read, — that  an  era  was 
approaching  when  the  civilized  nations  of  the  world  would  adopt  substan- 
tially a  Republican  form  of  government,  and  that  the  religious  sects 
would  all  come  to  a  like  uniformity  in  belief  and  practice,  and  that  this 
would  occur  in  Dec,  1892. 

He  resided  in  Livonia  until  April,  1871,  when  he  moved  with  his  sou  to 
Rochester,  N.Y.,  where  he  died  December  g,  1873,  aged  94  years,  9 
months  and  6  days. 

He  became  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order  early  in  life,  was  honored 
with  prominent  and  responsible  positions  therein,  and  was  buried  near  his 
early  homestead  in  Livonia  with  the  customary  services  of  that  fraternity 


LIVONIA— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


363 


two  hardy  pioneers  is  Morris  Woodruff,  who  lives 
in  the  town  of  Geneseo. 

A  grandson,  Buell  D.  Woodruff,  son  to  Austin, 
now  lives  on  the  farm  originally  located  and  cleared 
by  Solomon  Woodruff. 

Other  early  settlers  here  were  Daniel  Lindsley, 

about   1793;   Higby   and   Peter   Briggs  in 

1794,  David  Benton  and  Jesse  Blake  in  1798, 
Nathan  Woodruff,  Ruel  Blake  and  Thomas  Grant 
in  1801,  and  Smith  Henry  previous  to  the  year 
i8oo.  The  most  of  those  settlers  were  from  Con- 
necticut. 

The  first  death  was  that  of  a  child  of  Mr.  Higby 
in  1797.     Dorias  Peck  taught  the  first  school  in  - 
1798-9. 

The  first  school  house  stood  on  the  land  of  Sol- 
omon Woodruff,  in  what  is  now  the  garden  of  Buell 
D.  Woodruff. 

Isaac  Bishop  kept  the  first  store  in  1803-4.  Mr. 
Higby  built  in  1795  the  first  saw-mill  on  the  outlet 
of  Hemlock  lake,  and  the  first  grist-mill  was  built 
on  the  same  outlet  in  1799  by  Seth  Simonds,  of 
Bristol,  for  Thomas  Morris,  of  Canandaigua. 

About  the  year  1800  John  Bosley  built  near 
Lakeville  the  mill  widely  known  as  "  the  Bosley 
mill."  This  mill  was  afterwards  burned  down,  and 
in  1822  Edmund  Bosley  erected  another  mill  on 
this  site,  which  was  also  burned. 

In  1835  Lucius  F.  Olmstead  &  Co.  again  re- 
built it,  and  the  mill  is  now  owned  by  Clark  & 
Sons. 

The  first  frame  house  was  built  for  David  Ben- 
ton in  1801,  and  the  builders  were  Col.  George 
Smith  and  John  Woolcot. 

A  son  to  John  Woolcot,  Harry  B.,  aged  seventy- 
seven  years,  now  lives  here. 

Col.  George  Smith*  was  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent and  influential  men  of  this  town.  He  was 
born  in  Dorset,  Vt.,  March  3,  1779,  and  came  to 
the  Genesee  country  in  1798,  locating  in  Lima, 
where  he  lived  till  1801,  when  he  removed  to  Li- 
vonia and  began  life  here  as  a  millwright,  carpen- 
ter and  joiner  in  company  with  John  Woolcot. 

In  the  war  of  181 2  he  bore  a  prominent  part. 
In  1819  he  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace, 
which  office  he  held  eight  years.  At  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  county  in  1821  he  was  elected  Member 
of  Assembly,  and  again  in  1823,  and  sat  in  the  four 
sessions  of  1824.  He  died  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  at 
the  home  of  his  son,  Lewis  E.  Smith,  December  9, 
1873.  His  wife,  Sally  Woodruff  Smith,  died  Feb- 
ruary  17,  1835. 

•  See  biography  and  portrait  on  another  page. 


The  only  living  descendants  of  George  Smith  are 
Lewis  E.,  George  Woolcot,  and  a  grandson 
George  Herbert  Smith,  son  to  Lewis  E.  George 
W.  is  a  practicing  physician  in  New  York. 

Hon.  Lewis  E.  Smith,  son  of  George  Smith,  was 
also  a  man  of  note  in  the  town  of  Livonia.  He 
was  born  November  25,  1812,  and  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  his  education  in  the  common  schools  of  the 
town.  He  afterward  attended  the  Canandaigua 
academy  and  the  academy  at  Wyoming,  Wyoming 
county,  N.  Y.  Resolving  to  enter  the  legal  pro- 
fession, he  studied  law  with  Amos  Dann,  of  Avon, 
in  1835,  then  with  Judge  John  B.  Skinner,  of  Wy- 
oming, N.  Y.,  and  in  1838  entered  the  office  of 
Samuel  Northrop,  Esq.,  at  Livonia  Centre.  He 
also  took  a  course  of  study  in  the  law  school  of 
Cambridge  University,  Mass.,  in  1844-5,  under 
Judge  Storey  and  Simon  Greenleaf  as  professors  of 
law.  In  July  of  1842,  he  was  admitted  to  practice 
in  the  Supreme  Court,  State  Court  of  Chancery  and 
Circuit  and  District  Courts  of  the  United  States, 
and  in  that  year  formed  a  co-partnership  with  Sam- 
uel Northrop  at  Livonia  Centre.  This  relation 
existed  until  about  1848,  when  Mr.  Northrop  re- 
moved to  Hemlock  lake  and  Mr.  Smith  remained 
in  practice  at  Livonia  Centre  until  1850,  when,  on 
account  of  ill  health,  he  retired  from  business.  In 
1867  he  was  elected  Member  of  Assembly  and  was 
reelected  in  1868.  In  1871  he  removed  from 
Livonia  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  he  now  re- 
sides. 

Oliver  Woodruff,  brother  to  Solomon,  the  pio- 
neer, was  born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  in  1755,  and 
with  his  wife  and  family  of  six  children  moved  to 
Livonia  in  the  latter  part  of  1803.  He  had  been 
to  this  town  twice  before,  coming  once  to  bring  a 
load  of  goods  to  the  elder  Wadsworth. 

Oliver  and  Nathan  Woodruff  located  a  tract  of 
land  and  divided  it,  Oliver's  lot  being  the  one  that 
lies  just  south  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Livonia 
Centre.  When  he  arrived  in  the  town  he  found 
quite  a  settlement,  among  the  people  being  Solo- 
mon Woodruff  and  others  of  that  name,  the  Gibbs, 
the  Pitts,  Turners,  Goulds,  and  many  others. 

Up  to  the  time  of  his  incoming  there  had  never 
been  a  meeting  held  in  this  locality,  and  in  the 
early  part  of  1804  he  began  to  hold  meetmgs  m 
the  log  school  house,  he  reading  and  explammg 
the  scriptures.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  re- 
ligious movement  that  resulted  in  the  formation  of 
the  Presbyterian  church  at  Livonia  Centre,  of 
which  Oliver  Woodruff  was  a  deacon  until  his 
his  death  in  1845. 


364 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  war, 
Oliver  was  preparing  to  enter  Yale  College,  but 
abandoned  his  plans  for  a  higher  education  and 
devoted  himself  to  the  service  of  his  country.  He 
enlisted  for  six  months  as  a  private  in  a  company 
commanded  by  Captain  Bazihel  Beebe,  in  Col. 
Wooster's  regiment,  and  marched  to  Ticonderoga. 
He  returned  home  in  December  of  1775,  and  in 
February,  1776,  again  enlisted  for  nine  months  in 
Capt.  Beebe's  company,  in  the  regiment  com- 
manded by  Col.  Philip  B.  Bradley.  After  the 
battle  on  Long  Island,  at  which  he  was  present, 
the  regiment  was  marched  to  Bergen,  opposite 
New  York  city,  where  they  remained  till  the 
British  gained  possession  of  New  York,  and  then 
ascended  the  Hudson  river  fourteen  miles  where 
they  built  Fort  Lee.  During  the  winter,  part  of 
the  regiment  in  which  he  was  included  was  or- 
dered over  to  Fort  Washington. 

That  fort  was  captured  by  the  British  Nov.  16, 
1776,  and  twenty-six  hundred  patriots  laid  down 
their  arms,  to  be  sent  into  British  prisons.  Eight 
hundred  and  seventeen,  among  whom  was  Oliver 
Woodruff,  were  sent  to  New  Bridewell,  where  for 
three  months  they  suffered  from  cold  and  starva- 
tion. 

Of  the  thirty-three  belonging  to  Capt.  Beetfe's 
company  only  Mr.  Woodruff  and  two  others  sur- 
vived. At  length  an  exchange  of  prisoners  was 
effected,  and,  sick  and  emaciated,  Mr.  Woodruff 
returned  home  and  many  months  passed  before 
he  regained  his  health.  He  died  in  Livonia  in 
1845. 

His  descendants  now  living  are  Washington 
Woodruff,  Mrs.  Stacy,  and  Mrs.  Sedgwick,  of 
Dansville,  and  Oscar  Woodruff,  a  grandson,  editor 
of  the  Dansville  Express. 

Orange  Woodruff  was  another  early  settler  here, 
and  a  brother  to  Solomon  Woodruff.  Of  his 
descendants,  a  son,  Cyrus,  now  lives  in  Canan- 
daigua,  and  another  son,  Dr.  Landon  Woodruff, 
is  a  resident  of  LeRoy. 

Matthew  Armstrong,  Elias  Chamberlain,  Leman 
Gibbs,  Capt.  Robert  Dixson,  and  Darius  Jacques, 
were  also  early  settlers  and  men  of  no  inconsider- 
able prominence.  Matthew  Armstrong,  with  his 
sons  John  and  William,  and  his  daughter  Mar- 
garet, came  to  Livonia  in  1805  from  Lycoming 
county,  Penn.,  and  settled  on  the  farm  now  owned 
by  John  Armstrong. 

Matthew  Armstrong  was  one  of  the  first  as- 
sessors of  the  town.     He  died  in  1829. 

John,  when  a  lad  of  four  or  five  years  playing 


before  his  cabin  door,  was  severely  bitten  by  a 
mad  wolf,  and  still  bears  the  scars  of  the  wound. 
The  wolf  was  killed  by  the  pursuing  neighbors, 
but  not  until  it  had  bitten  numerous  animals  that 
afterward  died  from  the  poisonous  effects  of  its 
fangs. 

Elias  Chamberlain  came  to  Livonia  in  1805 
locating  in  the  south  part  of  the  town,  near  what 
was  known  as  Holdens,  and  afterwards  Jackson- 
ville. Here  he  remained  one  summer,  then  moved 
to  Conesus,  where  he  built  a  log  house,  in  which 
he  lived  about  two  years.  During  this  time  his 
wife  died,  and  he  removed  to  near  South  Livonia. 
He  died  about  1835.  A  son,  Samuel  G.  Cham- 
berlain, now  lives  just  south  of  Livonia  Centre. 

Capt.  Robert  Dixson,  a  man  of  much  note  in 
the  town,  was  born  in  Groton,  Conn.,  April  ist, 
1791.  In  1793  he  removed  with  his  parents  to 
Paris,  Oneida  county,  N.  Y.  September,  21, 
1813,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Rhoda  Wilkinson, 
and  on  the  i8th  of  February,  1814,  they  came  to 
Livonia  to  commence  their  married  life  in  this 
new  country. 

Here  Robert  Dixson  lived  sixty-seven  years— 
always  honorable,  always  devoted  to  the  cause  of 
education,  morality  and  religion.  Although  in  no 
sense  an  office  seeker,  so  much  did  he  possess  the 
esteem  and  confidence  of  his  fellow  citizens  that 
he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  Supervisor  ten  times 
— nine  terms  in  succession — from  1826  to  1834, 
and  again  in  r854.  His  hand  struck  the. first 
blow  towards  the  erection  of  the  first  church  in  the 
town — the  Presbyterian  church  at  Livonia  Centre. 
He  died  February  8,  1881,  in  his  ninetieth  year. 
His  wife  died  in  October,  1879. 

Darius  Jacques,  in  1813,  settled  in  Richmond, 
Ontario  county,  N.  Y.,  where  he  purchased  a  small 
farm.  In  18 15,  he  married  the  widow  of  Levi 
VanFossen,  of  Hemlock  Lake,  and  in  1816  moved 
with  his  family,  consisting  of  a  son  and  daughter — 
Russell  R.,  and  Caroline— to  the  mills  at  Hemlock 
Lake. 

His  only  descendant  is  Russell  R.  Jacques,* 
proprietor  of  the  Jacques  House,  a  quite  noted 
summer  resort  on  the  shore  of  Hemlock  lake. 

Leman  Gibbs,  whose  name  is  also  quite  promi- 
nent in  the  history  of  this  town,  was  born  in  Litch- 
field, Conn.,  August  15,  1788,  and  came  with  his 
parents,  Eldad  and  Esther  Riggs  Gibbs,  to  Livonia 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  winter  of  1801,  locating 
about  a  mile  north  of  Livonia  Centre.  His  edu- 
cation was  obtained  chiefly  under  the  tutorage  of 

*  See  biography  upon  another  page. 


LIVONIA  — TOWN  OFFICERS  — LIVONIA  CENTRE. 


365 


Rev.  Dr.  Hotchkiss  in  Bloomfield,  'N.  Y.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen  he  began  to  teach  school,  pursu- 
ing that  occupation  several  winters.  A  man  of 
integrity  and  strong  common-sense,  he  naturally 
became  the  recipient  of  public  trust.  His  first 
office  in  the  town  was  that  of  constable,  and  he  was 
afterwards  appointed  deputy  sheriff.  For  nearly  thir- 
ty-five years  he  held  the  office  of  Justice  of  the 
Peace.  From  1841  to  1845  he  held  the  office  of 
Supervisor,  and  was  again  elected  to  that  office  in 

1852. 

When  the  county  of  Livingston  was  formed  he 
was  appointed  Side  Judge,  which  office  he  filled  till, 
under  the  present  Constitution,  the  office  of  Ses- 
sions Justice  was  substituted,  when  he  was  imme- 
diately chosen  for  that  office.  In  1854  he  was 
elected  to  the  Assembly  of  the  State. 

Town  Officers. — The  first  Town  meeting  was 
held  at  the  house  of  Solomon  Woodruff,  but  at 
what  date  is  unknown,  as  the  town  books  were 
burned  in  January  of  1878,  destroying  all  records 
prior  to  1827.  It  was  prbbably  held  in  1808  or 
1809. 

The  first  Supervisor  was  Lyman  Cook,  elected 
at  this  meeting;  Theodore  Hinman,  Town  Clerk; 
and  George  Smith,  John  Warner  and  Matthew 
Armstrong,  Assessors. 

Col.  George  Smith  was  Supervisor  in  1820. 
From  1821  to  1823  that  office  was  held  by  Icha- 
bod  A.  Holden. 

Ruel  Blake  was  chosen  Supervisor  in  1824-25, 
and  Robert  Dixson  began  a  nine  years'  term  in 
1826.  From  1827  to  1881  the  Supervisors  and 
Town  Clerks  were  as  follows  : — 


Supervisors. 

Town  Clerks. 

i827-3r. 

Robert  Dixson. 

Henry  Pierce. 

1832-34. 

(( 

Charles  P.  Pierce. 

1835- 

Augustus  Gibbs. 

ct 

1836-37. 

George  Smith. 

Shepard  Pierce. 

1838. 

Augustus  Gibbs. 

Charles  P.  Pierce. 

1839. 

u 

it 

1840. 

Charles  P.  Pierce. 

Samuel  Hough. 

1841. 

Leman  Gibbs. 

Charles  P.  Pierce. 

1842. 

it 

Joseph  Wells. 

1843. 

^( 

Charles  P.  Pierce. 

1844. 

n 

George  F.  Pratt. 

1845- 

a 

Thomas  A.  Royce. 

1846. 

George  Smith. 

Charles  P.  Pierce. 

1847. 

Wm.  S.  Gilbert. 

Gates  Clark. 

1848. 

tt 

EU  Holeman. 

1849. 

Austin  Woodruff. 

Irving  Parmelee. 

1850. 

C.  L.  Shepard. 

G.  A.  Mosher. 

1851. 

Henry  Dixson. 

Wm.  McCoy. 

1852. 

Leman  Gibbs. 

11 

1853- 

Sam'lH.  Northrop 

.  Manson  F.  Gibbs. 

1854- 

Robert  Dixson. 

tt 

I8SS- 

Joel  Stone. 

ti 

1856.         Wm.  B.  Lemen.       Geo.  F.  Ramsdell. 
1857-58.  Lewis  E.  Smith. 

1859-60.  "  *       Jerome  B.  Patterson. 

1861-65.  Bradner  J.  Blake.  " 

1866-67.  Willard W. Wheeler. WillardS.  Chapin. 
1868-69.  David  Gray.  " 

1870-71.  John  B.  Thurston. 

1872.  Jerome  B.Patterson.  " 

1873.  "  Henry  A.  Barton. 
1874-75.               "                   James  A.  Mosher. 

1876.  Sol.  G.  Woodruff 

1877.  Chas. H.Richmond.  Albert  Swan. 

1878.  Sol.  G.  Woodruff 

1879.  Chas.H.Richmond. 
1880. 

The  officers  elected  April  5,  1881,  were:— Super- 
visor, Buell  D.  Woodruff;  Town  Clerk,  Albert 
Swan  ;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Lovette  P.  West ;  As- 
sessor, Daniel  B.  Bosley;  Collector,  Marvin  W. 
Lindsley  ;  Commissioner  of  Highways,  Abram  W. 
McCUntock ;  Overseers  of  the  Poor,  Nixson  Mc- 
Crossen,  Stephen  Wheaton;  Constables,  James 
VanNess,  Thomas  Welch,  WilUaln  Ganung,  Wm. 
J.  Games,  Walter  Westbrook;  Game  Constable, 
Wm.  J.  Games;  Inspectors  of  Election,  First  Dis- 
trict, Lemuel  C.  Short,  Grove  W.  Mathur;  In- 
spectors of  Election,  Second  District,  C.  Arthur 
Patchin,  Jesse  Blake. 

School  Statistics.— The  town  has  13  school 
districts,  in  which,  during  1880,  school  was  taught 
406  4-5  weeks,  employing  j8  teachers  at  a  total 
cost  for  wages  of  $4,5°4-92-  Number  of  children 
in  districts  over  five  and  under  twenty-one  years  of 
age.  839.  Number  of  children  attending  school 
some  portion  of  the  year,  685.  Average  attend- 
ance, 397.  The  Hbraries  of  these  districts  are 
valued  at  $45,  on  which  during  the  year  there  was 
nothing  expended.  The  amount  expended  for 
school  apparatus  during  the  year  was  $78.45  ;  for 
school  houses,  sites,  fences,  repairs,  furniture,  etc., 
$323.25.  Total  incidental  expenses  for  the  year, 
$720.13.     Total  valuation  of  districts,  $1,701,424. 

Population.— The  population  of  Livonia  in 
1870  was  2,705,  of  which  number  2,402  were 
native,  303  foreign,  2,693  white,  and  12  colored. 
In  1875  the  town  contained  2,889  mhabitants; 
2,567  being  native,  322  foreign,  2,885  white,  and 
4' colored.  At  the  last  census  of  1880,  the  total 
population  was  3,204,  an  increase  in  ten  years  of 
499. 

Livonia  Centre. 

Livonia  Centre,  situated  near  the  center  of  the 
town,  contains  two  churches,  one  store,  post-office, 

~«  Lewis  E.  Smith  resigned,  and  at  a  special  meeting  held  November, 
i860,  Bradner  J.  Blake  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy. 


366 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


school-house,  blacksmith  shop  and  some  two  hun- 
dred inhabitants.* 

This  is  the  oldest  settlement  in  the  town.  In 
this  vicinity  most  of  the  pioneers  located,  and  for 
many  years  it  was  the  business  center  of  the  town- 
ship. A  little  south  of  this  place  is  where  Solo- 
mon Woodruff,  the  first  settler,  located  in  1789. 

Among  those  who  came  here  at  an  early  day 
were  George  Pratt,  in  1808,  Eldad  and  Esther 
Riggs  Gibbs,in  1801,  Benjamin  and  Rhoda  Gibbs, 
in  1812,  and  Captain  Robert  Dixson  in  1814. 

George  Pratt  started  the  first  tannery  in  the 
town  near  Livonia  Center,  where  he  continued  the 
business  until  1836.  In  that  year  he  removed  the 
tannery  to  the  head  of  Hemlock  lake  where  the 
business  was  conducted  till  1850  when  the  tannery 
was  destroyed  by  fire.  A  son,  George  F.  Pratt, 
born  in  1816,  now  lives  here. 

Benjamin  and  Rhoda  Gibbs  located  the  farm 
now  owned  by  Norton  Gibbs.  Their  children  were 
Norton,  now  living  here,  Catherine,  Mary  Ann, 
Charlotte   P.  and  Susan. 

Six  children  of  the  family  died, — Charles,  Maria 
Susan,  Maria,  Charles,  Samuel  and  Miranda. 

Benjamin  Gibbs  died  in  1828.  His  wife  died  in 
May,  1880. 

The  descendants  of  Eldad  Gibbs  are  Mrs.  Eme- 
line  Clark,  Adna  S.  Gibbs,  Major  Backus  S.  Gibbs, 
Leman  and  Manson  F.  Gibbs. 

About  the  first  merchant  here  was  Lester  Kings- 
bury ;  William  R.  Waldron,  came  afterwards  and 
continued  in  business  here  some  years  when  he 
failed  and  moved  to  Michigan. 

Henry  Pierce  &  Co.,  carried  on  a  general  retail 
business  at  the  old  stand  where  Solomon  Wood- 
ruff now  lives.  Other  merchants  here  were  Mar- 
tin &  Hinman,  who  conducted  for  a  time  a  store 
opposite  the  old  hotel  when  they  dissolved  partner- 
ship, and  Hinman  went  to  Hemlock  Lake.  After 
the  fire  here  in  1832,  Bradley  Martin  rebuilt  the 
store,  which  is  the  stone  building  now  occupied 
by  the  present  merchant,  Thomas  W.  Millham. 
Mr.  Millham  has  been  in  business  here  nine  years. 
He  was  born  in  Saratoga  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1843, 
and  came  here  nine  years  ago,  from  Schenectady, 
N.  Y. 

Mr.  Millham  is  also  postmaster,  having  held  that 
office  seven  years. 

Cn\j^cu¥.s.^Fresbytenan  Church. — The  first 
ministerial  services  here,  of  which  there  is  any 
record,  were  conducted  by  Rev.  John  Rolph,  who 
resided  in  this  place  in  1803-4,  and  who  preached 

*  The  census  of  1870,  gives  a  population  of  19J. 


to  the  people  who  were  disposed  to  attend  on  his 
ministrations. 

In  the  winter  of  1804-5,  Rev.  Mr.  Lane,  who 
had  been  a  licensed  Methodist  preacher  in  Eng- 
land, but  who  had  no  ecclesiastical  connection  in 
this  country,  used  to  preach  here,  but  how  long  he 
continued  his  labors  cannot  be  learned.  The  nu- 
cleus of  a  church  was  formed  in  i8o6.  On  the  29th 
of  December  of  that  year  seventeen  people  assem- 
bled in  the  second  framed  house  in  town,  situated 
on  what  is  now  known  as  the  Blackmer  farm-^ 
then  owned  and  occupied  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ben- 
ton— where,  with  the  assistance  of  Rev.  Aaron  C. 
Colhns,  they  organized  a  church.  It  was  named 
The  Second  Congregational  church  of  Pittstown, 
and  was  received  under  the  charge  of  the  Ontario 
Association,  January  14,  1807. 

The  original  members  were: — Jeremiah  Riggs, 
Aaron  Childs,  Selah  Stedman,  Thankful  Parsons, 
Lucy  Childs,  Dameras  Blake,  Mary  Stedman,  Irene 
Clark,  Benjamin  Cook,  Oliver  Woodruff,  Rachel 
Gibbs,  Nancy  Benton,  Lydia  Gibbs,  Anna  Wood- 
ruff, Sally  Farrand,  Sally  and  Rebecca  Blake. 

For  a  long  time  this  society  had  no  house  of 
worship,  and  were  destitute  of  the  means  to  build 
one.  Their  meetings  were  held  in  log-cabins, 
barns,  and  school-houses,  but  principally  in  the 
school-house  on  what  is  known  as  "  Buell  Hill,"  * 
situated  near  what  is  now  the  garden  of  Buell 
Woodruff.  Here  a  portion  of  the  time  Mr.  Collins 
preached  to  them,  also  supplying  the  church  at 
Richmond,  and  when  he  did  not  officiate  they  met 
for  prayer  and  conference. 

The  Ontario  Association,  with  which  this  church 
was  connected,  was  dissolved  May  25,  1813,  and 
this  society  assumed  the  name  of  "  The  First  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  I^ivonia,  under  which  name  it 
is  now  known. 

The  first  church  edifice  was  erected  May  30, 
1814.  This  was  the  first  church  built  in  the  town, 
and  stood  a  little  west  of  where  the  present  house 
of  worship  now  stands.  It  was  nearly  as  large  as 
the  present  building,  and  cost  over  $3,000. 

At  this  time  the  ehurch  numbered  about  thirty 
members. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Collins  continued  to  preach  as  a 
supply  for  eight  or  nine  years.  Then  for  some 
time  the  church  was  supplied  by  various  neighbor- 
ing ministers.  The  next  stated  supply  was  Rev. 
Ebenezer  Everett,  who  was  ordained  to  the  gospel 
ministry  in  this  church,  February  4,  1818. 

In  1819  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Ezekiel  J. 

*The  first  school-liouse  built  in  the  town. 


LIVONIA  CENTRE,  CHURCHES. 


367 


Chapman,  who  officiated   as   pastor   some   eight 

years. 

The  Rev.  Jeremiah  Stow  was  the  next  pastor, 
installed  Apiil  30,  1828.  His  pastorate  continued 
nearly  four  years,  when  it  was  terminated  by  his 
death,  November  15,  1832,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
four. 

On  the  night  of  December  19,  1832,  the  church 
edifice  was  burned,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the 
store  owned  by  Bradley  Martin,  which  stood  on 
the  corner  where  the  stone  store  now  stands,  was 
destroyed  by  the  fire.  In  1834  the  present  house 
of  worship  was  erected,  and  dedicated  free  of  debt, 
and  with  money  in  the  treasury.  The  dedicatory 
sermon  was  delivered  by  Rev.  Theron  Steele,  of 
East  Bloomfield,  February  13,  1834. 

While  the  church  was  yet  unfinished  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Allen  officiated  as  stated  supply  for  about 
a  year  and  a  half.  In  November,  1833,  Rev.  Jus- 
tin S.  Hough  succeeded  him,  although  he  was  not 
installed  as  pastor  until  Feb.  13,  1834.  In  April, 
1840,  he  resigned  on  account  of  ill  health,  and 
was  never  able  to  resume  the  active  work  of  the 
ministry.     He  died  Dec.  20,  1872,  aged  87. 

The  Rev.  Lorin  Brewster  was  then  engaged  as 
stated  supply,  remaining  for  two  and  a  half  years. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  B.  G.  Riley,  who  was 
installed  March  23,  1843.  He  remained  twelve 
and  a  half  years,  giving  general  satisfaction,  and 
then  resigned  on  account  of  ill  health. 

The  succeeding  pastor  was  Rev.  A.  H.  Parma- 
lee,  who  was  installed  January  9,  1856.  He  re- 
mained here  thirteen  years,  resigning  the  last 
Sabbath  in  March,  1869.  For  two  years  after  the 
departure  of  Mr.  Parmalee  there  was  kept  up  the 
unprofitable,  but  sometimes  unavoidable  custom 
of  candidating  for  a  minister.  When  the  pulpit 
was  not  so  occupied  it  was  filled  by  Prof.  W.  P. 
Coddington,  of  Genesee  College,  Lima,  N.  Y. 
During  this  period  the  church  edifice  was  entirely 
remodeled  and  refurnished,  at  an  expense  of  about 
$5,000. 

In  July,  1871,  Rev.  WiUiam  H.  Millham,*  from 
Galway,  N.  Y.,  began  his  labors  here,  being  in- 
stalled October  5,  187 1. 

The  installation  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev. 
P.  Barbour,  his  father-in-law.  During  his  pastor- 
ate several  extensive  revivals  have  occurred,  which 
have  resulted  in  numerous  accessions  to  the 
church. 

Since  the  organization  of  this  church,  seventy 
years  ago,  there  have  been  added  to  it  in  all,  as 

•To  whom  we  are  indebted  for  this  history  of  the  church. 


near  as  can  be  ascertained,  six  hundred  and  ninety- 
four  members,  an  average  of  nearly  ten  each  year. 

Of  those  who  have  been  connected  with  the 
church  or  Sabbath  school,  ten  have  entered  the 
ministry. 

The  present  deacons  are  Benjamin  Coy  and 
Adna  S.  Gibbs.  Trustees, — Joel  Stone,  Adna  S. 
Gibbs,  Theodore  Patterson.  The  present  mem- 
bership is  170.  The  church  property  is  clear  of 
debt,  and  is  valued  at  $6,000.  The  parsonage,  a 
fine  building  erected  in  1874,  is  valued  at  $3,500. 

S^.  MichaeVs  Church,  (Roman  Catholic). — In 
1848,  John  Whalen,  B.  Calligan,  John  Meagher 
M.  Martin,  John  McGinty  and  Daniel  Whalen 
came  to  Livonia  as  the  pioneer  Catholic  families. 
They  attended  mass  which  was  celebrated  by  Rev. 
Father  O'Connor,  in  a  cooper-shop  of  John  Bren- 
nan's,  in  Lima.  In  the  latter  part  of  that  year  the 
priest  made  Livonia  a  charge,  paying  it  regular 
visits,  and  saying  mass  in  the  dwelling  house  of 
John  Whalen.  In  185 1,  Father  O'Connor  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  Father  Kenney,  who  in  1852 
was  followed  by  Father  Welch,  after  whom  Father 
Tierney  assumed  charge,  remaining  two  years.  In 
1855  Father  Quigley,  Sen.,  performed  the  duties 
of  the  then  extensive  charge  connected  with  Lima 
and  Livonia. 

The  parish  about  this  time  was  increased  by  a 
few  such  earnest  Catholics  as  John  B.  Kavanaugh, 
William  Ryan,  William  and  John  Higgins,  Robert 
Hoare,  John  Kavanaugh,  T.  Quigley  and  James 
Kerrivan. 

Rev.  Father  McGuire  assumed  charge  of  the 
parish  in  1857.  In  September  of  that  year,  after 
mass  one  Sunday,  a  few  of  the  heads  of  famiUes 
assembled  in  the  store  of  William  Ryan,  where 
after  a  brief  deliberation  over  one  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars  were  subscribed  and  paid  toward  the 
erection  of  a  church.  With  the  result  of  this  sub- 
scription, which  in  the  hands  of  John  Meagher 
soon  amounted  to  a  considerable  sum,  Fathei 
McGuire  purchased  a  lot,  on  which  a  neat  edifice 
35  by  40  feet  was  erected. 

In  1858  Father  McGuire  was  called  to  Buffalo 
and  Father  O'Brien  was  sent  to  take  his  place.  He 
died  shortly  after  in  Lima,  and  in  1859  the  per- 
formance of  the  mission  obligations  devolved  upon 
Father  Quigley.  He  remained  with  the  charge 
four  years  and  in  1863  was  succeeded  by  Father 
Clark,  who  officiated  about  a  year,  and  then  Father 
Gregg  was  given  the  pastoral  charge. 

On  the  27th  of  June,  187 1,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
McQuaid  appointed  Rev.  N.  Byrne  to  the  pastor- 


368 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


ate  over  Livonia,  Honeoye  and  Conesus.  He 
took  up  his  residence  at  Livonia.  July  26th,  1875, 
Rev.  William  Seymour  was  transferred  from  Nunda 
and  appointed  pastor  of  the  mission  at  Livonia. 
During  his  pastorate  the  present  church  edifice  was 
constructed. 

November  6th,  1877,  Father  Seymour  was  re- 
moved to  Auburn  and  Rev.  T.  C.  Murphy,*  the 
present  incumbent,  assumed  the  pastoral  charge  of 
Livonia  and  Conesus. 

Father  Murphy  has  prosecuted  with  zealousness 
the  undertakings  begun  under  the  ministration  of 
Father  Seymour. 

He  has  refitted  the  house,  purchased  an  excel- 
lent lot  for  a  cemetery  and  cancelled  the  entire  in- 
debtedness therefor. 

The  present  membership  is  500,  a  unit  in  har- 
mony and  devotion. 

South  Livonia. 

South  LiVonia  lies  in  the  extreme  southern  part 
of  the  town  on  the  line  of  the  Erie  railroad.  It 
contains  one  church,  a  store,  postoffice,  black- 
smith shop,  (George  P.  Kennedy,)  school  house, 
and  thirty  or  forty  dwellings. 

This  place  was  settled  largely  by  people  from 
Vermont  and  for  many  years  went  by  the  name  of 
Vermont  street. 

The  first  merchants  here  were  Backus  and 
Chamberlain,  in  about  1827.  Orrin  Hastings  was 
another  merchant  here  about  1838.  He  kept  a 
general  store  on  land  now  owned  by  Michael  Car- 
roll,! and  was  also  the  first  postmaster  at  this  place. 

The  present  postmaster  is  George  L.  McDon- 
ald. 

The  present  merchant  is  Shelby  Baker,  who  has 
been  in  business  here  twelve  years.  He  was  born 
in  the  town  in  1827. 

Tfie  South  Livonia  Baptist  Church. — This  church 
was  organized  August  29,  1816,  as  the  Second 
Baptist  Church  of  Livonia.  It  consisted  of  forty- 
nine  members,  and  was  under  the  charge  of  the 
Ontario  association. 

The  first  trustees  were  Benjamin  Howe,  Seth 
Godfrey  and  Timothy  Howe,  Jr. 

The  first  deacon  was  Samuel  Chapin.  The  first 
pastor  was  Rev.  Jehiel  Wisner. 

In  1833  a  house  of  worship  was  erected  and  the 
name  of  the  church  changed  to  the  First  Baptist 
Church  of  Livonia. 

•  To  this  gentlemanly  pastor  we  acknowledge  thanks  for  the  history  of 
this  church  and  of  that  at  Conesus. 
t  Or  Lewis  Chamberlain. 


In  1867  twenty-one  members  were  dismissed 
by  letter  to  join  the  Baptist  church  at  Livonia  Sta- 
tion. 

The  church  is  now  known  as  the  South  Livonia 
Baptist  church,  and  is  under  the  charge  of  the  Liv- 
ingston Baptist  Association.  The  church  now 
numbers  forty-five  members.  The  present  pastor 
is  Rev.  Ransom  Marean,  who  has  supplied  the  pul- 
pit for  twenty  years. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  pastors  who  have 
presided  over  the  church :  Revs.  Jehiel  Wisner, 
John  R.  Seaver,  P.  S.  Slocum,  Ira  Justin,  Isaac  I. 
Brown,  Joel  W.  Clark,  Thomas  B.  Beebe,  Eli 
Stone,  Daniel  B.  Purinton,  S.  W.  Olney,  E. 
Mosher,  Samuel  T.  Livermore,  Frederick  Glan- 
ville,  Henry  F.  Hill,  Ransom  Marean. 

Hemlock  Lake. 

Hemlock  Lake,  a  somewhat  picturesque  little 
village,  is  situated  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  the 
town  of  Livonia,  about  a  mile  from  the  foot  of 
Hemlock  lake.  It  contains  two  churches,*  four 
stores,  one  hotel,  two  harness  shops,  a  school  house 
and  a  population  of  about  three  hundred. f  This 
place  was  for  a  long  time  known  as  "Slab  City," 
a  nickname  derived,  presumably,  from  the  lumber 
traffic  of  its  earlier  days.  About  a  mile  north  of 
this  place,  at  an  early  date,  was  situated  a  thriving 
little  village  known  as  Jacksonville.  It  contained 
a  distillery,  cloth  dressing  works,  grist-mill,  a  store 
and  a  considerable  number  of  dwellings.  The 
place  was  laid  out  into  lots  duly  numbered  and  the 
indications  were  that  in  time  it  would  become  a 
village  of  no  mean  proportions.  Its  existence, 
however,  was  comparatively  brief ;  the  village  lots 
have  long  since  been  transformed  into  farming 
lands,  and  nothing  now  remains  of  its  past  pros 
perity. 

The  first  house  in  this  place  was  built  by  Squir( 
Short.  The  first  merchant  here  was  Dorastui 
Hinman. 

The  MetropoUtan  Hotel  was  built  by  Aaroi 
Doolitlle  in  1856.  The  post-office  was  establishec 
here  under  the  official  care  of  Levi  VanFossen 
but  at  what  date  is  not  known. 

The  VanFossen  family  were  among  the  mos 
prominent  early  families  of  the  town.  The  mi 
first  erected  here  was  rebuilt  by  Levi  VanFossei 

•  The  Baptist  and  Methodist.  Of  this  latter  church  there  are  no  rei 
ords  extant  to  show  either  its  origin  or  progress.  It  is  learned  th&t  tl 
church  edifice  was  erected  about  1857.  The  society  has  a  memhership 
about  one  hundred,  presided  over  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Maryott. 

t  The  census  of  1870  gives  a  population  of  157. 


HEMLOCK  LAKE. 


369 


previous  to  181 1,  and  also  after  a  period  of  time 
another  mill  was  built  by  him  about  181 1.  These 
were  the  mills  to  which  came  the  early  settlers  of 
the  surrounding  towns,  and  which  possess  some 
considerable  historic  interest. 

At  about  the  time  of  the  erection  of  the  second 
mill — about  181 1 — Levi  VanFossen  died,  and  the 
property  passed  into  the  hands  of  his  heirs — Isaac, 
John,  William,  Thomas  and  Sarah  VanFossen,  the 
only  one  of  whom  now  living  in  this  State  is 
Thomas,  a  resident  of  Lima,  N.  Y. 

The  present  postmaster  of  Hemlock  Lake  is 
Eli  S.  Norton,  who,  in  1869,  succeeded  Gilbert  D. 
Morgan. 

The  merchants  are : — Alanson  H.  Kinney,  deal- 
er in  dry  goods,  groceries,  etc.,  who  has  been  in 
business  here  since  1867.  ^ 

Charles  D.  Morton,  general  merchandise,  who 
began  business  in  1879,  succeeding  William  M. 
McCrossen.  Mr.  Morton  was  born  in  this  village 
in  1859. 

Hoppough  &  Short,  (Horace  P.  Hoppough, 
Peter  A.  Short,)  general  merchandise,  in  business 
as  a  firm  nearly  five  years.  Mr.  Hoppough  was 
born  in  Canadice,  Ontario  county,  1825,  and  has 
lived  in  this  town  since  1866.  Mr.  Short  was 
born  in  Richmond,  Ontario  county,  in  1845,  and 
came  to  this  place  in  1876. 

Fox  Brothers,  (Richard  H.,  and  James  F.  Fox,) 
general  hardware,  in  business  as  a  firm  since  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1 88 1.  The  business  for  three  years  pre- 
vious to  that  date  had  been  conducted  by  Rich- 
ard H.  Fox. 

Julien  Tousat,  harness-maker,  and  Chas.  M. 
Swarthout,  harness-maker,  in  business  here  four 
years. 

The  physicians  are: — Dr.  Wm.  W.  Russell,  who 
has  been  engaged  in  practice  here  since  1877.  He 
graduated  from  Pulte  Medical  College,  Ohio,  in 
1876;  born  in  Chester  county.  Pa.,  in  1832. 

Dr.  Jay  L.  Greene,  born  in  North  Cohocton, 
Steuben  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1838;  graduated  from 
the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New 
York,  in  1866,  and  in  that  year  came  to  Hemlock 
Lake. 

Among  the  professional  men  of  the  town,  and 
now  a  resident  of  this  place,  is  Samuel  Northrop, 
Esq.,  a  lawyer  of  forty-three  years'  practice  and  ex- 
perience. He  was  born  in  New  Hartford,  Oneida 
county,  N.  Y.,  November  21,  1812,  and  came  to 
this  town  in  1838,  locating  at  Livonia  Centre.  In 
that  year  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  In  1842  he 
formed  a  co-partnership  with  Lewis  E.  Smith,  who 


had  previously  been  his  student,  which  relation  was 
sustained  until  1848,  when,  in  the  spring  of  that 
year,  Mr.  Northrop  moved  to  Hemlock  Lake,  and 
the  partnership  was  dissolved.  Mr.  Northrop  still 
resides  at  Hemlock  Lake. 

Baptist  Church  of  Hemlock  Lake.— In  1834 
Elias  Archer,  originally  from  New  Hampshire, 
came  to  Hemlock  Lake,  and  soon  began  to  hold 
prayer  meetings  in  his  kitchen,  which  were  attended 
by  people  of  the  Baptist  denominadon.  This  place 
of  meeting  was  in  a  short  time  changed  to  a  school 
house  near  by,  and  Elder  Briggs,  from  Richmond, 
an  earnest  Baptist  minister,  began  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  increasing  congregation.  In  January 
of  1838,  Abijah  Archer,  his  wife  Sehna,  and  his 
brother,  Benjamin  Archer,  and  others  of  the  Bap- 
tist church  at  South  Livonia,  requested  letters  of 
dismission,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  church  of 
like  denomination  at  Hemlock  Lake.  At  their 
request  a  council  was  called  to  take  into  consid- 
eration the  propriety  of  such  a  step.  The  council 
met  July  3,  1838. 

Elias,  Abijah,  Benjamin,  and  Selina  Archer, 
John  Bedell,  Thaddeus  Hampton,  Francis  D.  Owen, 
Lucinda  Bedell,  and  Patty  Owen,  presented  them- 
selves before  the  council.  After  due  deliberation 
the  council  resolved  to  fellowship  them  as  a  church. 
Elder  S.  Wood  preached  the  sermon. 

Rev.  T.  B.  Beebe,  of  South  Livonia,  volunteered 
to  take  the  young  church  under  his  pastoral  care, 
and  finally  united  with  it  July  29,  1838. 

The  pastor  of  the  church  being  unable  to  attend 
to  his  duties  on  account  of  sickness,  Rev.  Hull 
Taylor,  united  with  the  church  and  became  their 
pastor  November  30,  1839. 

Elder  Taylor  continued  with  the  church  as  pas- 
tor until  March  14,  1840,  when  he  resigned. 

In  April,  1840,  the  church  extended  to  Rev.  Ira 
Justin,  of  Lakeville  and  Richmond,  a  unanimous 
call  to  become  their  pastor,  which  he  accepted  and 
which  relation  he  sustained  for  about  twenty- three 
years. 

Up  to  this  time  the  society  had  no  house  of 
worship,  and  the  members  began  to  take  steps  for 
the  erection  of  a  church.  For  this  purpose  a  site 
was  purchased,  April  15,  1843,  of  Samuel  Wright, 
for  which  they  paid  one  hundred  dollars.  The  trus- 
tees of  the  society  contracted  with  Samuel  Wright  to 
erect  a  substantial  building  32  by  42,  at  a  cost  of 
$1,500,  which  was  furnished  and  dedicated  August 
26,   1844. 

The  first  trustees  were  :  O,  Hanchett,  B.  Archer, 
and  F.  D.  Owens. 


57° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Elder  Ira  Justin,  on  account  of  ill  health,  resigned 
his  position  as   pastor  March  14,  1863. 

His  successor  was  Rev.  L.  S.  Stowell,  who 
remained  with  the  church  until  October  20,  1866, 
when  he  resigned,  and  was  immediately  succeeded 
by  Rev.  James  Mallory,  November  17,  1866.  El- 
der Mallory  sustained  the  relation  of  pastor  until 
November  of  1868,  when  he  tendered  his  resig- 
nation. 

The  church  was  then  without  a  pastor  until 
April,  1869,  when  Rev.  A.  VanPuttkamer  was  ex- 
tended an  invitation  to  become  their  pastor  which 
he  accepted.  At  that  date  the  membership  num- 
bered seventy-four.  Elder  VanPuttkamer  remained 
until  1870.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  George  M. 
Slaysman,  the  present  incumbent,  who  came  here 
in  1874,  and  under  whose  pastorate,  in  1877,  the 
church  was  thoroughly  repaired. 

The  present  membership  is  sixty-two. 

Lakeville. 

Lakeville  is  situated  in  the  northwestern  part  of 
Livonia,  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Conesus.  It  contains 
two  churches,  one  hotel,  one  store,  post-office, 
school-house,  two  blacksmith  shops,  (John  Mooney, 
W.  H.  Bryant,)  and  a  population  of  about  two 
hundred.  The  village  lies  on  a  broad  plain  con- 
tiguous to  the  lake,  and  looks,  though  on  a  smaller 
scale,  not  unlike  some  old  and  battered  sea  board 
town. 

Conesus  lake,  like  Hemlock  lake,  is  quite  a 
summer  resort  for  various  pleasure  parties.  The 
lake  is  nine  miles  long,  with  an  average  width  of 
about  a  mile,  bordered  by  gently  undulating  farm 
lands  dotted  here  and  there  with  beautiful  groves. 

The  time  is  not  far  distant  when  this  picturesque 
lake,  and  the  quaint  little  village  nestling  at  its 
foot,  will  be  a  much  frequented  resort  for  those  who 
would  escape  from  the  confusion  and  summer's 
heat  of  over-crowded  cities. 

The  first  house  in  this  village  was  built  by  James 
Bosley.  It  stood  near  the  present  site  of  the  Lake- 
ville House.  Other  early  settlers  here  were  Jacob 
Fullmer  and  Michael,  his  son,  George  Hanna, 
Robert  Ames,  William  Bryant,  who  lived  in  a  log- 
house  west  of  the  Conesus  outlet, DeLaVergne 

Jacob   Hall,   who  lived    where   the   Presbyterian 

church  now  stands,  ■ Weldon,  just  east  of  the 

hotel,  on  what  is  now  the  Rowland  Place,  and 
Erastus  West  father  to  L.  P.  West,  the  merchant, 
who  now  lives  here. 

Erastus  West  was  a  man  of  considerable  energy 
and   prominence.     He   held   for   many  years  the 


office  of  postmaster,  and  for  a  number  of  years  w 
one  of  the  magistrates  of  the  town. 

He  was  a  wheel-wright  by  trade,  and  in  the  ea; 
days  of  his  settlement  here,  did  a  considerable  bu 
ness  in  the  manufacture  of  spinning  wheels.  I 
was  born  May  24,  1794,  and  came  to  this  pla 
from  Susquehanna,  (now  Elkdale)  county,  Peni 
in  1815,  with  his  wife  and  three  children. 

His  wife,  Sophronia  Bucklin,  died  a  few  yes 
afterwards,  and  he  then  married  Lucy  M.  Bun 
of  Susquehanna  county,  Pennsylvania,  Oct.  2 
1820,  by  whom  he  had  twelve  children,  five  of  who 
are  now  living,  L.  P.  West  being  one  of  this  nm 
ber.  Erastus  West  died  in  1865.  His  wife  nc 
lives  here. 

Robert  Ames,  one  of  the  pioneers,  came  at ; 
early  day,  and  settled  about  a  mile  north  of  Lak 
ville.  His  descendants  here  are  Mrs.  Zebedi; 
Rathbun,  a  daughter,  aged  89,  and  a  grandso 
Giles  R.  Ames,  who  lives  in  the  village. 

In  1814  an  attempt  was  made  to  form  the  v 
lage  into  some  system  of  regularity.  A  plot  w, 
laid  out  in  lots  and  streets,  and  a  pubUc  squa 
containing  four  acres,  situated  on  the  south  sic 
of  the  main  street.  At  that  time  there  was  a  k 
tavern  kept  by  Mr.  De  La  Vergne,  a  small  stoi 
by  Jeffrey  Chipman,  a  grist  mill  in  process  of  coi 
struction  by  Jacob  Hall,  and  a  few  log  dwelling 

Mr.  Chipman  and  a  Mr.  Brifogle  purchased  tl 
most  of  the  village  lots  and  mortgaged  them  1 
obtain  a  loan  of  money,  thus  preventing  the 
abiHty  to  give  a  clear  title  to  purchasers,  and  ; 
the  close  of  the  war  of  18 12  the  enterprise  w; 
abandoned.  Again  in  1822,  just  after  the  couni 
of  Livingston  had  been  formed,  another  attemj 
was  made  to  create  a  regular  village,  and  effor 
were  put  forth  to  make  this  place  the  county  sea 

Hon.  Frank  Granger,  Dr.  EU  Hill,  and  oth( 
prominent  men,  exerted  their  influence  to  indue 
the  Commissioners  to  decide  on  Lakeville  as  tl 
place  to  locate  the  public  buildings  of  the  count; 
and  another  plan  for  a  village  was  drawn  up,  wit 
a  pubUc  square  of  fourteen  acres  situated  on  Ave 
street,  and  again  the  inhabitants  were  disa] 
pointed. 

Beyond  a  spasmodic  effort  to  establish  the  Eri 
railroad  though  this  vicinity  in  1852,*  no  other  a 
tempt  to  increase  its  importance  was  ever  madi 
and  the  village  sank  into  a  dreamy  slumber  by  th 
shore  of  the  beautiful  lake. 

*  This  I'oad  was  surveyed  through  here,  and  citizens  contributed  iibf 
ally  towards  the  enterprise,  but  for  some  financial  consideration  the  rot 
was  changed  to  its  present  course  through  Hamilton  Station  and  Livor 
at  an  increased  expense  in  cost  and  distance. 


Erastus  West  was  born  near  Hartford,  Conn.,  May  24,  1794.  He 
was  the  son  of  Hezekiah  and  Experience  West  and  was  the  third  of  nine 
children,  seven  sons  and  two  daughters. 

When  Erastus  was  ten  years  of  age  his  father  was  killed  by  the  falling 
of  a  branch  from  a  tree-  Four  years  later  Erastus  was  bound  out  to  a 
cousin  in  the  northern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  who  was  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  spinning-wheels,  spipdles,  etc-,  to  learn  the  trade  of  a 
wheel-wrieht  His  advantages  for  gaining  an  education  were  very  lim- 
ited, but  his  desire  for  learning  was  so  great  that  he  secured  at  his  own 
expense  the  privileges  of  an  evening  school.  There  he  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  that  work  which,  owing  to  his  remarkably  retentive  and  correct 
memory,  continued  through  life  till  he  became  highly  respected  in  society 
as  a  well  informed  citizen- 
Early  in  his  term  of  apprenticeship  he  developed  a  genuine  talent  for 
ingenuity  and  inventive  genius,  and  while  his  hand  was  employed  in  the 
manufacure  of  the  spindle  his  mind  sought  to  devise  some  means  by 
which  the  labor  attendant  upon  the  hand  manufacture  of  cloth  from  wool 
might  be  lessened,  and  in  imagination  he  constructed  a  carding  machine 
for  preparing  the  wool  for  the  spindle. 

Soon  after  this,  death  deprived  Erastus  of  his  cousin  and  employer,  and 
at  the  age  of  eighteen  years  he  rented  the  shop  and  privileges  of  his  late 
employer  from  his  widow  and  continued  the  business,  to  which  he  added 
a  carding  machine  of  his  own  construction,  which  proved  so  successful 
that  in  a  short  time  he  added  a  second  one. 

In  September,  i8ij,  he  was  married  to  Sophronia  Bucklin,  by  whom 
he  had  three  children,  viz:  Perry,  De Forest  and  Experience.  In  the 
spring  of  1810  he  moved  with  his  family  into  the  State  of  New  York, 
bringmg  his  equipments  of  trade  and  household  effects  by  wagons.  The 
roads  at  this  time  were  in  such  bad  condition  that  some  days  they  only 
traveled  a  distance  of  ten  miles.  He  settled  on  land  which  is  now  in- 
cluded in  Lakeville,  and  there  found  the  country  hterally  a  forest  and 
scantily  settled,  with  a  few  families  about  the  foot  of  the  beautiful  lake 
Conesus,  some  of  whom  were  Indians  who  lived  on  land  which  he  after- 
ward purchased.    The  nearest  post-office  was  at  Livonia  Centre. 

In  the  fall  following  his  settling  here  his  wife  died  leaving  him  to  con- 
tend with  the  hardships  of  a  life  in  a  new  country  and  the  maintenance 
of  three  small  children,  the  youngest  of  whom  was  less  than  a  year  old. 
About  this  time  came  the  depreciation  of  Continental  currency  and  Mr. 
West,  having  incurred  a  debt  of  some  two  hundred  dollars  in  fitting  up 
his  carding  machines,  was  obliged  to  sacrifice  all  of  his  goods  and  per- 
sonal property,  previously  valued  at  more  than  two  thousand  dollars,  m 
order  to  maintain  his  sterling  integrity.  Having  indomitable  courage, 
latent  ingenuity  and  his  trade,  he  started  life  anew,  seeking  by  close  ap- 
plication to  the  work  fortune  cast  before  him  to  gain  an  honest  and  respect- 
able livelihood,  in  which  endeavor  he  succeeded. 

After  living  a  widower  for  about  two  years  he  was  married  to  Lucy  M. 
Burns,  of  CTiflFord,  Susquehanna  county.  Pa.  She  was  bom  May  16, 
1800,  and  now  lives  on  the  same  farm  selected  by  her  husband  many  years 
ago.  To  them  were  born  the  following  children :  Ziba  H.,  Manila,  Covel 
G.,  Lucy  M.,  Elisha,  Jonathan  Burns,  Francis  G.,  Thomas  H.,  Lovette 
P.  and  Erastus  N.  Of  all  the  children  born  to  Mr.  West  six  are  now 
living,  viz ;  Perry  West,  residing  in  Dansville  ;  Lucy  N.  Baird  in  Holly, 
Oakland  county,  Mich,;  Elisha  West,  in  Lockport,  N.  Y.;  Jonathan 
B.  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.;  Franklin  G.  in  Avon,  and  Lovette  P.  residing 
on  the  homestead  in  Lakeville,  where  the  varied  fortunes  and  hardships 
of  the  father  were  experienced  for  nearly  half  a  century. 

When  this  family  became  of  sufficient  age  to  assist  him  Mr.  West  con- 
structed mills  for  the  manufacture  of  linseed  oil  and  also  for  lumber,  and 
thsn  introduced  the  first  steam  power  used  in  this  section  of  country. 
When  these  had  been  in  operation  less  than  two  years  they  were  con- 
sumed by  fire,  and  he  then  built  flouring  mills  and  lumber  mills,  which 
were  also  propelled  by  steam.  He  was  also  first  to  introduce  the  reaper 
in  this  vicmity,  which  is  now  so  common. 

Mr.  West  aided  in  establishing  the  post-office  here,  and  was  for  a  long 
time  the  post-master.  He  was  appointed  Justice  of  the  Peace  by  the 
Governor,  and  in  18  jo  was  elected  to  that  office,  being  one  of  the  first 
who  were  thus  honored  by  the  town  of  Livonia.    He  was  a  temperate, 


EST. 


exemplary  and  respected  citizen,  a  devoted  Christian,  and  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Baptist  church,  of  which  he  was  a  principal  supporter. 
He  died  January  zi,  1865,  leaving  many  friends  and  relatives,  who  have 
greatly  mourned  his  loss. 

His  earnest  and  noble  partner,  Lucy  M  ,  who  is  represented  above, 
was  a  native  of  Saratoga,  this  State,  though  moving  with  her  parents  when 
quite  young  to  Pennsylvania,  where  she  is  first  mentioned  in  this  sketch. 
Her  parents,  Jonathan  and  Annar  Burns,  were  of  English  and  Irish  de- 
scent, stalwart  and  hardy.  She  was  one  of  nine  children  all  of  whom 
lived  to  old  a^e,  and  four  of  whom  are  still  living.  She  performed  faith- 
fully her  part  in  the  pioneer  life,  spinning  and  weaving  for  the  family  she 
adopted,  as  well  as  those  whom  were  her  own  children,  cared  for  and 
reared  nearly  all  of  them  to  man  and  womanhood,  and  saw  them  com- 
fortably established  in  families  of  their  own.  Of  these  Perry  West  has 
followed  for  a  livelihood  principally  artisan  work,  painting  and  marble 
work,  and  raised  an  estimable  family,  one  son  and  two  daughters.  The 
son  was  a  youthful  volunteer  in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  and  rose  to  the 
rank  of  Captain.  After  the  war  he  entered  the  profession  of  attomey-at- 
law.  and  is  now  a  noted  and  successful  practitioner  in  New  York  City. 

Ziba  H.,  the  eldest  of  the  second  family,  followed  painting,  and  exhib- 
ited no  ordinary  talent  for  portrait  painting. 

Lucy  M.  B.,  the  daughter,  has  found  time,  in  addition  to  her  house- 
hold duties,  to  carry  on  for  a  long  time  the  milliner  and  dress-making 
business,  and  has  raised  a  promising  son  and  daughter.  The  latter  is 
now  a  noted  musician  and  portrait  and  ornamental  painter  in  the  City  of 
Chicago. 

Elisha  chose  mechanical  manufacturing  business  and  carries  on  a  ma- 
chine shop  in  the  city  of  Lockport.  N.  Y.,  at  which  place  his  inventive 
genius  has  made  for  him  an  enviable  reputation. 

To  Jonathan  B.the  inheritance  of  real  Yankee  inventive  genius  seemed 
to  fall  in  an  unusual  depree.  He  constructed  in  his  eighth  year  his  first 
"perpetual  motion,"  which  ran  as  well  as  any  since  invented,  and  now 
the  Patent  Office  shows  over  a  dozen  patents  to  his  credit.  The  first  an 
automatic  turning  lathe,  next  a  machine  for  cutting  rasp  for  clover  mills, 
and  in  1870  a  tire-setter,  which  he  exhibited  at  the  American  Institute 
Fair  in  New  York,  and  a  medal  of  honor  awarded.  In  187?,  accompa- 
nied by  his  wife,  he  visited  Europe  and  exhibited  at  the  Worid's  Fair  at 
Vienna  the  tire-setter,  and  received  a  Medal  of  Progress,  and  while  there 
made  an  extensive  tour  of  all  the  principal  cities.  Since  then  he  has  ob- 
tained patents  on  a  machine  for  dressing  granite,  another  tire-setter,  the 
lightning  screw-driver  and  a  water  metre  which  is  extensively  patented  in 
foreign  countries.  This  called  the  inventorto  Paris,  France,  in  1880  to 
establish  a  factory  for  manufacturing  it.  Two  patents  for  machines  for 
regulating  the  pressure  of  water  in  service  pipes  and  an  air  compressor 
have  been  granted  him.  He  will  soon  make  apphcation  for  patents  on  a 
machine  for  embroidering  Hamburg  edging,  etc,,  which  isnowbein^  con- 
structed in  his  works  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.     He  is  also  a  skillful  musician. 

Francis  G.  spent  several  years  at  mechanical  business,  but  having  re- 
ceived an  injury  to  his  eyesight,  turned  his  attention  to  agriculture,  and 
has  been  successful.  His  two  sons,  however,  have  inherited  a  talent  for 
mechanism,  and  are  classed  as  unusually  ingenious. 

Lovette  P.  possessed  the  family  talent  for  ingenuity,  but  during  his 
bovhood  had  poorer  health  and  devoted  more  to  acquirmg  an  education. 
When  that  was  finished  he  engaged  to  a  manufacturing  firm  to  tmveland 
introduce  machinery  and  conduct  a  general  agency  for  them  1  hat  en- 
gagement over,  a  greater  inducement  off^ered  to  take  charge  of  a  manufac- 
turing establishment  on  the  Ohio  river  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  at  which  he 
continued  three  years.  Meantime  the  death  of  the  father  made  it  neces- 
sary to  settle  up  the  estate,  and  Lovette  had  bought  out  the  heirs  to  keep 
the  homestead  intact  for  the  comfort  ot  his  mother.  So  he  then  returned 
to  his  native  town,  and  has  since  engaged  in  themercantile  busmess.  His 
town  selected  him  for  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  has  lately  chosen  him  for 

*  EriuisNTtheyounger,  was  also  a  mechanic,  a  true  "chip  of  the  old 
block  "  for  ingenuity,  inventive  faculties  and  pleasant,  jovial  ways,  in- 
vented many  new  and  useful  implements  and  machines,  but  did  not  live 
to  bring  them  before  the  public. 


LAKEVILLE. 


371 


The  Old  Universalist  church,  now  standing  in 
ruins  here,  was  built  in  1838-39,  and  was  dedi- 
cated in  1840  ;  Elder  Roberts  was  its  first  pastor. 
It  was  abandoned  as  a  church  some  thirty  years 
ago. 

A  Baptist  church  was  also  built  here  some  forty- 
five  years  ago,  the  frame  of  which  was  moved  to 
this  place  from  Avon.  Its  pastor  was  the  Rev. 
Ira  Justin.  For  a  number  of  years  it  had  a  pros- 
perous career,  but  frequent  withdrawals  to  other 
churches  weakened  the  society,  the  church  was 
abandoned  about  six  years  ago,  and  the  members 
became  scattered.  The  church  building  was  sold 
to  James  Martin .  Gilbert,  who  converted  it  into  a 
barn. 

The  postoffice  was  established  here  between 
1814  and  1820.  The  present  postmaster  is 
Lovette  P.  West,  appointed  under  Grant  in  1870. 

The  Lakeville  House  is  the  only  hotel  here.  It 
is  a  neat,  commodious,  well  arranged  house,  com- 
manding a  fine  view  of  the  lake,  and  is  kept  by 
Milton  Hinsdale. 

West  &  Company  (L.  P.  West,  Francis  M. 
Acker)  are  the  only  merchants  here.  The  busi- 
ness was  founded  by  Mr.  West  in  1870.  Mr. 
West  was  born  in  Lakeville  in  1841. 

Mr.  Acker  was  born  in  Groveland  in  1847  ^.nd 
has  resided  here  twenty-nine  years. 

The  Christian  Church  of  Lakeville. — During 
the  year  1817,  Joseph  Badger,  John  Blodget,  and 
David  Millard,  then  prominent  young  ministers  in 
the  Christian  denomination,  held  religious  meet- 
ings in  South  Lima  and  the  vicinity  of  Lakeville, 
mostly  in  barns  and  private  dwellings.  In  the 
winter  and  spring  of  1818  quite  a  revival  interest 
was  manifested,  numbers  becoming  converted.  In 
June  of  that  year,  under  the  labors  of  Joseph 
Badger,  ten  of  these  converts,  all,  or  nearly  all  of 
them  young  unmarried  people,  were  organized 
into  a  church.  The  organization  was  effected 
in  South  Lima,  but  the  regular  meetings  were  soon 
after  established  in  Lakeville,  and  hence  the 
society  took  the  name  of  the  Christian  Church  of 
Lakeville.  Joseph  Badger  was  their  first  pastor, 
and  Revs.  William  True,  James  Westcott,  Gideon 
Hendrick,  William  Hance,  Amasa  Staunton,  Geo. 
H.  Hebbard,*  David  Millard,  Jefferson  D.  Childs, 
and  Oliver  W.  Powers,  have  also  sustained  pas- 
toral relation  to  the  church. 

At  no  period  in  its  history  has  this  church  been 
very  large  in  its  membership,  or  embodied  any 
great  amount  of  wealth.     Six  of  its  members  have 

*To  whom  we  are  indebted  for  this  historical  sketch. 


gone  forth  as  ministers,  some  of  whom  became 
men  of  especially  marked  abihty  and  influence. 
One  of  its  members  was  also  selected  and  em- 
ployed by  the  American  Missionary  Association  as 
teacher  among  the  Freed  People  of  the  South,  and 
is  now  (1881)  a  prominent  educator  in  one  of  its 
institutions  of  learning  in  that  section  of  the 
country. 

Few  country  churches  have  sustained  a  more 
continuous  pastoral  labor,  or  larger  congregations 
than  has  this  church  during  its  history.  The 
present  membership  is  between  sixty  and  sixty-five, 
presided  over  by  Rev.  Oliver  W.  Powers,  who  has 
been  their  pastor  three  years. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Clmrch  of  Geneseo* — 
This  church  was  organized  with  twelve  members 
in  the  Presbyterian  form  in  1795,  by  Rev.  Daniel 
Thatcher,  a  missionary  of  the  General  Assembly, 
and  was,  therefore,  the  earliest  of  all  the  churches 
in  this  part  of  the  country.  Its  title  was  "The 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Geneseo,''  by  which 
name  it  is  still  known. 

The  church  originally  extended  over  the  entire 
town  of  Geneseo,  and  the  principal  place  of  wor- 
ship was  in  a  building  that  stood  on  what  is  now 
known  as  Temple  hill,  above  the  village  of  Gene- 
seo. The  first  members  of  this  church  were  nearly 
all  Presbyterians.  Afterwards  a  number  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Congregational  order  came  here  from 
the  Eastern  States.  They  were  attached  to  the 
order  in  which  they  had  been  educated,  and  that 
they  might  coalesce  in  one  society  and  unite  in  the 
support  of  one  minister,  the  elders  of  the  church 
here  resigned  their  offices.  The  plan  of  union 
adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  and  the  General  Association  of  the 
State  of  Connecticut  was  accepted  by  the  church, 
and  a  standing  committee,  composed  of  an  equal 
number  of  members  from  both  parties,  was  chosen 
to  transact  the  discipHrie  of  the  church.  This 
measure,  however,  was  not  attended  with  success. 
The  parties  did  not  harmonize,  and  the  Congrega- 
tionalists  asked  and  obtained  letters  of  dismission 
and  organized  another  church,  which,  after  several 
changes  in  now  known  as  "  The  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Geneseo  Village."  The  Presbyterian 
element  then  removed  their  place  of  worship  to  the 
eastern  part  of  the  town. 

For  several  years  they  had  no  church  edifice, 
and  were  accustomed  to  meet  in  a  school  house  in 
the  winter.     During  the  summer  they  frequently 

•  From  a  historical  discourse  by  Rev.  John  Mitchell  in  1876,  and  with 
but  shght  alteration  in  language. 


372 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


held  their  meetings  in  a  barn  belonging  to  Benja- 
min Wynn.  In  1824  the  first  house  of  worship 
was  erected.  The  old  building  has  since  been 
converted  to  other  uses. 

The  progress  of  the  church  for  the  first  thirty 
years  was  slow,  for  the  number  on  the  roll  of  com- 
municants was  only  thirty-two  in  1825. 

The  church  enjoyed  only  occasional  ministerial 
labor  until  about  the  beginning  of  1806.  January 
29,  1806,  the  Rev.  John  Lindsley  was  installed 
pastor,  which  relation  he  sustained  between  eleven 
and  twelve  years.  It  was  during  his  pastorate  that 
the  schism  above  mentioned  took  place. 

For  some  considerable  time  after  Mr.  Lindsley 
left,  the  church  seems  to  have  been  destitute  of 
stated  preaching.  For  about  two  years  and  a  half 
from  the  spring  of  1824  Rev.  Silas  Pratt  preached 
to  this  people  one-fourth  of  the  time.  From  the 
spring  of  1827  Rev.  Horace  Galpin  was  stated  sup- 
ply for  a  little  more  than  four  years.  After  Mr. 
Galpin's  dismissal  the  church  was  supplied  one 
year  by  Rev.  Elijah  Woolage.  He  was  succeeded 
in  the  fall  of  1833  by  Rev.  Merrit  Harmon,  who 
remained  ten  years.  During  his  ministrations 
ninety  members  were  added  to  the  church.  He 
was  immediately  succeeded  by  Rev.  Sidney  S. 
Brown,  who  continued  between  two  and  three 
years. 

Rev.  Charles  Richards  was  installed  pastor  over 
the  congregation  in  May,  1847.  Previous  to  l^js 
installation  he  had  labored  two  years  as  a  licentiate 
under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery.  Thereafter  the 
succession  of  pastors  was  as  follows : — 

Revs.  E.  M.  Toof,  1849-53;  Charles  Living- 
ston, six  months  of  1853;  LaFayette  Dudley, 
1853-54;  Wm.  Reed,  three  months  of  1854;  Ed- 
win Moore,  1855-60;  George  W.  Mackie,  1860- 
61  ;  Dwight  Scovel,  1861-67;  Alvin  Baker,  1867- 
71;  John  Jones,  D.  D.,  1871-72;  John  Mitchell, 
1872.  The  latter  pastor  remained  some  five  or 
six  years,  and  was  succeeded,  after  the  lapse  of  a 
year,  by  the  present  incumbent,  Rev.  Newton  J, 
Conkling. 

The  present  house  of  worship  was  erected  in 
1855.  The  congregation  gradually  extending  east- 
ward, the  church  was  built  for  convenience  of  ac- 
cess, just  over  the  town  line  in  the  village  of  Lake- 
ville.  In  convenience,  comfort  and  general  effect 
it  is  one  of  the  best  country  churches  in  Western 
New  York. 

Livonia. 

The  village  of  Livonia,  or  Livonia  Station,  as  it 
is  also  called,  lies  in  the  western  part  of  the  town, 


a  little  north  of  the  center,  on  the  line  of  the  Erii 
railroad.  This  is  the  chief  business  center  of  thi 
town,  and  contains  a  population  of  six  hundree 
and  seventy-six.* 

The  existence  and  growth  of  this  village  is  dm 
to  the  birth  of  the  Erie  railroad.  In  1853,  whei 
that  road  was  built  through  here,  there  were  bu 
seventy-one  inhabitants!  ^^  what  is  now  considerei 
the  limits  of  the  village.  The  first  depot  here  wa 
an  ordinary  shanty,  which  in  1854  gave  place  ti 
a  better  structure,  96  by  44,  at  a  cost  of  $1,160 
built  by  A.  C.  Keyes. 

The  first  business   place   in   the   village  was 
restaurant,  built    of  rough   boards   and  kept  b 
Pyram  B.  Ripley,  of  Livonia  Centre.     It  stood  01 
the  depot  grounds  in   front   of  where   C.  Y.  An 
druss'  store  now  stands. 

The  first  hotel  was  built  here  in  the  fall  an( 
winter  of  1855-6.  This  was  the  Church  Hotel 
and  was  built  by  Henry  Smith,  and  by  him  wa 
opened  as  a  pubhc  house  in  the  spring  of  1856 
Previous  to  the  erection  of  this  house,  traveler 
were  obliged  to. go  to  Livonia  Centre  for  hotel  ac 
comrnodations. 

The  Baldwin  House  was  the  next  hotel  erectec 
in  the  village.  It  was  built  by  Wm.  W.  Baldwii 
in  1862,  and  at  that  time  was  the  largest  hotel  ii 
the  county.  It  was  a  four-story  structure,  36  by  76 
Mr.  Baldwin  opened  the  house  and  run  it  unti 
Hall  Aldrich  leased  it  in  1863.  The  present  pro 
prietor  is  Geo.  W.  Swan,  who  purchased  the  proper 
ty  of  Moses  &  Johnson  two  years  ago.  Thi 
hotel  is  extensively  patronized  by  the  travelin] 
public,  and  is  one  of  the  best  appointed  hotels  ii 
the  county. 

The  first  manufacturing  business  here  was  thi 
making  of  grain  cradles  by  George  VanNess  whc 
in  1843,  moved  from  South  Avon  to  this  town  am 
started  a  cradle  factory  near  where  once  stow 
Munson  &  Summers'  cabinet  shop. 

At  that  time  there  had  never  been  a  reaper  0 
mower  in  Livingston  county.  He  did  an  exter 
sive  business  for  a  number  of  years,  until  in  185; 
when  reapers  came  into  general  use,  the  busines 
began  to  decline,  and  in  a  few  years  ceased  er 
tirely. 

The  cabinet-shop  above  mentioned  was  pu 
chased  in  1854  by  R.  W.  Tompkins,  who  move 
it  from  that  site  to  the  corner  of  the  railroad  an 
the  road  running  east  and  west,  where  the  oldei 
brick  block  now  stands.     This  was  the  first  buil( 

*  In  1870  the  population  was  399,  an  increase  of  177  in  tlie  ten  years- 
t  34  males,  37females. 


MOSES  JACKMAN. 


^Tut-ifn^ 


The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  the  son  of  Moses 
Jackman  and  Martha  Moss,  of  New  Hampshire. 
He  was  one  of  a  family  of  seven  children,  was 
born  January  14,  1776,  and  in  the  year  1804  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Rhoda  CoUins,  of  Ver- 
mont. In  1811  they  moved  to  Mendon,  N. 
Y.  They  had  four  children,  viz :  Orlen  C,  Flora, 
Cyrus  and  Alzina,  of  whom  Alzina  married  Her- 
man Doyle  and  lives  in  CaUfornia,  and  Flora  mar- 
ried Hollis  Daggett  and  resides  in  the  town  of 
Brighton,  Monroe  county,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  Jackman's  wife  died  October  8,  181 1,  and 
for  his  second  wife  he  married  Betsey  Beecher, 
whose  portrait  appears  herewith,  January  4,  1813, 
by  whom  he  had  eight  children,  four  of  whom  are 
now  living.  Their  names  are  Emeritt  E.,  Moses 
L.,  Matilda  A.,  Rachel  B.,  Hezekiah  R.,  Charles 
A.  and  George  W.  One  child  died  in  infancy. 
Matilda  and  Rachel  reside  at  Livonia  Centre, 
Charles  A.  at  Lima  and  George  W.  on  the  old 
homestead  situated  about  two  miles  north-east  of 
Livonia  Station.  The  latter,  at  whose  instance 
this  sketch  was  written,  was  married  to  Jane  E., 
daughter  of  Benjamin  Cowles,  of  Brighton,  N.  Y. 
She  is  the  oldest  of  a  family  of  six  children,  four  of 
whom  are  now  living  and  is  the  mother  of  the  fol- 
lowing children:  Jessiettie  E.,  George  W.,  Jr., 
Lizzie  M.,  Rillie  E.  and  Lyman  Ward  B. 

Moses  Jackman  moved  to  Livonia  in  the  year 
1828  and  located  on  forty  acres  of  land  now  occu- 
pied by  his  son  George  W.,  who  has  added  to  it  at 
different  times,  until  the  farm  now  contains  one 
hundred  and  fifty  acres.     Mr.,  Jackman  relates  an 


incident  in  which  his  paternal  grandfather  was 
taken  by  the  Indians  when  a  mere  boy,  and  re- 
turned after  a  lapse  of  seven  years. 

Betsey  Beecher  was  a  daughter  of  Hezekiah 
Beecher,  of  Connecticut,  who  moved  into  this 
county  in  1801  and  took  up  a  tract  of  land  a  mile 
square,  lacking  150  acres.  He  was  brother  to  the 
father  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher.  The  original  pur- 
chase has  been  sub-divided  into  small  farms  which 
are  now  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation. 

In  politics  Mr.  Jackman  was  an  Andrew  Jack- 
son Democrat  until  the  Anti-Masonic  crusade, 
when  he  became  a  Whig,  and  in  i860  espoused  the 
cause  of  the  Republican  party.  He  died  in  the 
year  1861,  and  it  may  be  mentioned  as  a  remark- 
able coincidence  in  connection  with  his  history 
that  he  was  born  in  the  year  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  died  in  the  year  in  which  Fort 
Sumter  was  fired  upon.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church  up  to  the  time  of  his  removal  into 
Livingston  county,  but  never  joined  with  any  re- 
Hgious  society  after  his  settlement  in  Livonia. 

He  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  and  when 
decided  that  he  was  right  no  power  that  could  be 
made  to  act  upon  him  could  change  his  decision  or 
cause  him  to  deviate  from  the  fulfillment  of  his 
purpose.  He  left  a  family  who  are  intelligent,  in- 
fluential citizens  of  the  communities  in  which  they 
reside,  and  of  whom  George  W.  deserves  special 
mention.  He  has  greatly  improved  the  old  home, 
and  to-day  is  one  of  the  most  successful  farmers  in 
Livonia.  He  is  now  in  the  prime  of  life  and  sur- 
rounded by  all  the  comforts  of  a  happy  home. 


LIVONIA,  MERCHANTS  AND  MANUFACTURERS. 


373 


ing  here  that  aspired  to  a  frame,  and  shingled  roof. 
Mr.  Tompkins  sold  it  soon  after  to  John  Locke, 
Sr.  who  finished  the  upper  part  of  it  for  a  dwelling 
and  the  lower  part  for  a  grocery  store. 

On  the  28th  of  January,  1878,  occurred  a  de- 
structive fire  which  destroyed  the  postoffice  and 
other  of  the  business  places.  The  postoffice  was 
the  oldest  wooden  building,  and  was  built  by  John 
Locke,  Sr.,  in  1856.  The  postoffice  had  been  es- 
tablished here  the  year  previous,  1855,  and  Jchn 
Locke  was  the  first  postmaster.  Carleton  Bowen 
succeeded  him  in  1857,  continuing  four  years. 
Jerome  B.  Patterson  was  the  next  official,  appoint- 
ed under  Lincoln,  and  his  successor  was  Carleton 
Bowen  who  again  assumed  the  duties,  continu- 
ing two  years  and  a  half  The  present  postmaster 
is  Willard  S.  Chapin,  who  was  appointed  under 
Grant  in  1869.  Mr.  Chapin  was  born  in  Venice, 
Cayuga  county,  in  1826,  and  came  to  Livonia,  in 
1861. 

Merchants. — Jerome  B.  Patterson,  one  of  the 
oldest  merchants  in  the  town,  came  to  Livonia  in 
1834,  beginning  business  in  that  year  at  Hemlock 
Lake.  In  1858  he  moved  to  Livonia,  where  he 
remained  until  1865,  when  he  removed  to  Lock- 
port,  N.  Y.,  returning  to  Livonia  in  1868,  where 
he  has  since  continued  business  in  general  mer- 
chandise. 

In  1877  he  was  elected  County  Clerk.  He  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Springport,  Cayuga  county,  in 


I82». 


E.  C.  Long,  dealer  in  boots,  shoes  and  clothing, 
has  been  in  business  here  sixteen  years.  He  was 
born  in  Livonia  in  1840. 

Eugene  W.  Stowell,  general  hardware ;  in  busi- 
ness here  six  years.  He  was  born  in  Huntington, 
Addison  county,  Vt.,in  1843,  and  came  to  Livonia 
from  Michigan  six  years  ago. 

Elbert  Long,  dry  goods  and  groceries,  has  been 
in  business  one  year.  He  was  born  in  Livonia  in 
1852. 

Wheeler  Brothers,  (Charles  and  William,)  gro- 
ceries and  crockery;  in  business  here  one  year. 
Came  here  in  April  of  1880  from  Nunda,  where 
both  were  born,  Charles  in  1859  and  William  in 
1862. 

Trescott  &  Long,  (Charles  Trescott,  Abraham 
Long,)  furniture  and  undertaking;  in  business  as  a 
firm  nearly  two  years.  Previously  for  some  eight 
years  the  firm  was  Trescott  &  Davis.  Both  are 
natives  of  the  town,  Mr.  Long  being  born  here  in 
1828,  and  having  pursued  the  occupation  of  farm- 
ing until  his  engagement  in  this  business. 


Henry  A.  Barton,  groceries,  drugs  and  medi- 
cines ;  in  business  here  seventeen  years.  He  was 
born  in  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  in  1829,  and  came  to 
Livonia  in  1864. 

Clark  &  Rogers,  (Edmund  P.  Clark,  James  E. 
Rogers,)  dry  goods,  groceries,  boots  and  shoes;  in 
business  here  some  four  years.  Mr.  Clark  was 
born  in  Rensselaerville,  Albany  county,  in  1839. 
Mr.  Rogers  was  born  in  Coventry,  Chenango 
county,  N.  Y.,  in  1844,  and  came  to  Livonia  in 
1877. 

Densmore  Brothers,  (Luther  and  David  H.,) 
general  hardware,  paints  and  oils..  In  business 
here  five  years.  Both  were  born  in  New  Balti- 
more, Greene  county,  N.  Y.,  Luther  in  1832, 
David  in  1828,  and  came  to  this  town  in  1836. 

Fred.  S.  Day,  drugs,  medicines  and  fancy  goods ; 
in  business  here  nearly  three  years.  He  was  born 
in  Macon,  Ga.,  in  1852,  and  came  to  Livonia  in 
1862. 

Brown  &  Hulbert,  (Sarah  C.  Brown,  Laura  J. 
Hulbert,)  milliners.  In  business  here  eight  years, 
purchasing  in  April  of  1873  the  millinery  business 
of  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Hoyt.  S.  C.  Brown  was  born  in 
Dansville  in  1837,  and  came  to  Livonia  in  1873. 
L.  C.  Hulbert  was  born  in  Burns,  Allegany  coun- 
ty, in  1843,  and  came  here  eight  years  ago. 

Joshua  D.  Howell,  watches  and  jewelry.  In 
business  here  three  years,  coming  at  that  time 
from  Nunda,  where  he  was  born  in  1850. 

Swan  &  Ganung,  (Albert  Swan,  William  Ga- 
nung,)  produce  merchants.  In  business  as  a  firm 
since  1876.  Previously  for  one  year  the  business 
was  conducted  by  Mr.  Swan.  Albert  Swan  was 
born  in  Canadice,  Ontario  county,  in  1847,  and 
came  to  Livonia  as  a  resident  thirteen  years  ago. 
WilUam  Ganung  was  born  in  Canadice  in  1847, 
and  came  here  in  1876. 

John  H.  Prettejohn,  produce  merchant.  In 
business   here   twelve   years. 

Manufacturers. — Perry  &  Gardner,  (E.  Harvey 
Perryj  John  Gardner,)  millers,  have  been  in 
business  here  over  two  years.  Their  grist  mill 
was  built  in  1879.  Mr.  Perry  was  born  in 
Oneida  county,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Gardner  was  born 
in  Hopewell,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1854,  and 
came  here  as  a  resident  in  December  of  1879. 

George  Ritzenthaler,  barrel  manufacturer.  In 
business  here  twelve  years.  He  came  here  in 
1873  from  Hemlock  Lake,  where  he  had  conduct- 
ed the  same  business  for  eight  years,  during  which 
time  he  had  also  carried  on  the  present  manufac- 
tory in  Livonia.     Mr.    Ritzenthaler  was  born  in 


374 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Baden,  Germany,  in  1830,  and  came  to  America 
in  1835. 

Lawyers. — John  Wesley  Byam,  who  came  to 
Livonia  in  1866,  to  begin  the  practice  of  law,  was 
born  in  Warsaw,  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y.,  in  1837. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  attended  the  seminary 
at  Lima,  where  he  studied  several  years,  and  in 
April  of  1864,  entered  the  Albany  Law  School 
from  which  institution  he  graduated  in  the  spring 
of  1865. 

William  F.  Gelston,  a  graduate  of  the  University 
of  Michigan,  was  born  in  Rushville,  Yates  county, 
N.  Y.jin  1855.  He  studied  law  for  two  years  with 
Lincoln  &  Conley  of  Naples,  N.  Y.,  and  was  one 
year  with  George  Ripsom  in  Rochester.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1876,  and  came  to  Livonia 
in  1878. 

Physicians. — Dr.  Charles  Herbert  Richmond 
graduated  from  Buffalo  Medical  University  in  i860, 
and  in  December  of  that  year  came  to  Livonia  to 
begin  the  practice  of  medicine.  During  the  war 
of  the  Rebellion  he  was  Surgeon  of  the  104th  N.Y. 
Volunteers  from  August,  1862,  to  July  of  1865. 
He  was  born  in  Churchville,  Monroe  county,  N.  Y., 
July  15,  1840. 

Doctor  Herbert  P.  Sheldon,  a  partner  with  Dr. 
Richmond,  graduated  at  Buffalo  Medical  College 
in  1879,  and  came  to  Livonia  in  September  of  the 
same  year.  He  was  born  in  Perry,  Wyoming  Co., 
N.  Y.,  in  1856. 

Doctor  J.  TenEyck  Bettis  was  born  in  Albion, 
Orleans  county,  in  1846.  Graduated  from  Ham- 
ilton College,  Cleveland,  in  1870,  and  came  to  Li- 
vonia in  187 1.  In  connection  with  his  practice 
he  has  also  a  drug  store. 

Doctor  Silas  Fayette  Staggs,  was  born  in  Pan- 
ton,  Vt.,  July  19,  1847.  He  graduated  at  How- 
ard Medical  College,  Washington,  in  1878,  and  in 
October  of  that  year,  went  to  Lakeville,  removing 
from  there  to  Livonia,  in  September  of  1879. 

Dr.  E.  A.  Clapp,  dentist,  began  business  here 
two  years  ago.  He  was  born  in  Groveland,  Liv- 
ingston county,  in  1857. 

Banks. — The  pioneer  banker  here  was  Daniel 
Stanley,  who  opened  a  bank  in  the  north  room  of 
the  Baldwin  House,  in  the  winter  of  1868-9. 

The  banking  house  of  Solomon  Woodruff  and 
Irving  Parmelee  was  opened  in  1869.  The  next 
year  Mr.  Parmelee  bought  Mr.  Woodruff's  interest 
and  conducted  the  business  alone  until  his  health 
failed,  when  he  sold  the  business  to  Niel  Stewart, 
October  ist,  187 1. 

In    1872,    Stewart  and  Co.  removed  to  a  fine 


suite  of  rooms  built  by  them  for  banking  purposes, 
where  their  bank  is  now  located,  and  in  the  rooms 
which  this  firm  vacated,  Solomon  G.  Woodruff 
opened  a  private  banking  establishment,  making 
the  second  bank  in  Livonia. 

Societies. — Livonia  Lodge,  F.  dr  A  M. — This 
lodge  was  organized  in  1876.  The  charter  officers 
were: — Francis  S.  Stevens,  W  M.,  Clark  Meacher, 
S.  W.,  J.  T.  Bettis,  J.  W. 

The  present  officers  are  Willard  S.  Chapin,  M. 
W.,  Eli  Burr,  S.  W.,  J.  A.  Piatt,  J.  W. 

The  only  newspaper  here  is  the  Z«v«/«  Gazette, 
of  which  for  four  years  Clarence  M.  Alvord  has 
been  editor  and  proprietor.  Under  his  judicious 
management  it  has  become  one  of  the  leading  and 
most  interesting  papers  in  the  county. 

Churches. — The  First  Methodist  Society  was 
formed  in  the  town  of  Livonia,  somewhere  about 
the  year  181 7.  The  exact  date  is  not  known,  as 
none  of  the  original  members  of  the  class  are  now 
living,  and  none  of  the  earlier  records  have  been 
preserved.  The  class  when  first  formed  contained 
about  twenty  members.  Abijah  Wright,  Isaac 
VanFossen,  Amos  Richmond,  and  Ruel  and  Jesse 
Blake,  were  members  at  an  early  day,  and  possibly 
some  of  them  joined  when  the  class  was  formed. 
For  a  number  of  years  Livonia  was  part  of  the 
Bloomfield  circuit,  and  the  meetings  were  held  first 
at  Hemlock  Lake,  and  afterwards  in  the  barn  and 
cider  mill  of  Ruel  and  Jesse  Blake.  In  1831  a 
meeting  house  was  built  on  the  farm  of  Ruel  Elake, 
and  the  first  society  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Livo- 
nia was  duly  organized. 

The  society  continued  to  worship  in  the  Blake 
meeting  house  until  about  i860,  when  a  church  was 
erected  at  Livonia  Station,  and  the  society  removed 
to  that  place.  At  that  time  there  were  about  forty 
members,  among  whom  were  such  leading  men  as 
G.  Price,  S.  Francis,  S.  Ditts,  J.  Sanger,  and  G. 
Nottingham. 

Rev.  William  H.  Goodwin  was  the  presiding  El- 
der, and  Rev.  H.  T.  Hancock  the  preacher  in 
charge.  The  following  named  pastors  have  been 
appointed  to  this  charge  in  the  order  in  which  they 
are  named : — 

Revs.  R.  T.  Hancock,  George  Wilkinson,  Josiah 
Arnold,  William  Manderville,  T.  J.  O.  Woodin,  C. 
E.  Hermans,  J.  C.  Hitchcock,  L.  D.  Chase,  D. 
Leisinring,  and  K.  D.  Nettleton,*  the  present  pas- 
tor, who  has  been  here  two  years. 

During  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  T.  J.  O.  Woodin, 
in  1866,  the  church  was  repaired  and  enlarged,  at 

*  To  whom  we  aie  indebted  for  the  history  of  this  Church. 


LIVONIA— WAR  RECORD. 


375 


an  expense  of  about  $2,000,  and  during  the  pas- 
toral service  of  Rev.  J.  C.  Hitchcock,  in  i87i,agood 
parsonage  was  built  at  a  cost  of  about  $3,600. 
The  church  is  in  a  flourishing  condition,  and  has  a 
present  membership  of  one  hundred  and  ten. 

Livonia  Baptist  Church. — This  Church  was  or- 
ganized November  7,  1867,  with  the  following  list 
of  members : — Robert  Neel,  Sr.,  Mrs.  Lucinda 
Neel,  Robert  Neel,  Jr.,  Mrs.  Laura  M.  Neel,  Mrs. 
Margaret  Neel,  Miss  Lucinda  Neel,  John  Neel, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  L.  Thompson,  Hattie  Thompson, 
Alice  Thompson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Locke,  Chas. 
Locke,  Mrs.  Laura  Locke,  Mrs.  Henry  Smith, 
Mrs.  Lucy  Briggs,  Mrs.  M.  Wilkins,  Evangeline 
Norton,  Mrs.  Pemberton,  James  McCrossen,  Mrs. 
James  McCrossen,  Mrs.  Elsie  Sharp,  Rev.  E.  Sav- 
age, Miss  Naomi  Eddy,  James  Wells,  Mrs.  James 
Wells,  Mrs.  A.  W.  Gordon,  Mrs.  Anna  Shepard, 
Mrs.  Mary  Howe,  Mrs.  Venus  Scott,  Louisa  Eddy, 
Frankhn  Stone,  Mrs.  Betsey  Stone,  Mrs.  Lyman 
Smith,  Mrs.  Theodosia  Hart,  Mrs.  Savage,  and 
Mrs.  Brewster. 

During  the  winter  of  1867-8  Rev.  Mr.  Savage 
officiated  as  pastor  of  this  new  church.  On  the 
29th  of  April,  1868,  the  regular  organization  of  the 
society  was  formed  and  A.  R.  Pemberton,  J.  R. 
Hopkins  and  Robert  Neel,  Sr.,  were  elected  as  the 
first  trustees. 

The  church  was  recognized  May  13,  1868,  by 
the  sending  of  delegates  from  the  churches  of 
Avon;  Dansville,  South  Livonia,  Lima,  Mt.  Mor- 
ris and   Hunt's    Hollow.     On    the   9th  of  June, 

1869,  the  church  was  received  into  membership 
with  the  Livingston  Baptist  Association. 

Rev.  Mr.  Savage,  on  account  of  ill  health,  closed 
his  labors  with  the  church  May  31,  1868,  and  dur- 
ing the  summer  of  that  year  the  pulpit  was  supphed 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Marean,  of  South  Livonia,  and  occa- 
sional supphes  in  the  winter,  and  the  prayer  meet- 
ings were  held  from  house  to  house  until  March, 
1870. 

On  the  1 2th  of  that  month  Rev.  Jacob  Gray  be- 
came their  pastor,  remaining  until  December  29, 

1870.  During  his  brief  pastorate  the  church  edi- 
fice was  erected  at  a  cost  of  some  $3,400. 

On  January  7th,  187 1,  a  call  was  extended  to 
the  Rev.  D.  B.  Purinton  to  become  their  pastor, 
which  he  accepted  and  began  his  labors  in  Febru- 
ary, which  he  continued  until  September,  1873. 

In  November  of  1873  Rev.  J.  R.  Smith  entered 
upon  the  work  of  the  ministry  here  and  remained 
till  April  ist,  1877.  His  successor  was  Rev.  A. 
M.  Duboc,  the  present  incumbent,  who  began  his 


labors  here  in  June  of  1877.     The  present  mem- 
bership is  one  hundred  and  thirty-three. 

Soldiers  of  the  Rebellion.— Livonia  during 
the  late  war  contributed  largely  in  money  and  men 
toward  crushing  the  Rebellion.  But  very  meagre 
records,  however,  have  been  preserved  concerning 
those  brave  men  to  whom  the  town  owes  so  much 
of  gratitude.  What  is  here  given  has  been  gleaned 
chiefly  from  officers  and  privates  who  entered  the 
different  regiments,  and  is  therefore  fragmentary, 
but  in  the  main  correct. 

Cotnfnissioned  Officers.— Edwm  S.  Gilbert,  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel,  25th  N.  Y.  Volunteers;  dead. 

Edward  E.  Sill,  Brevet  Lieutenant  Colonel,  136th 
Regiment  N.Y.  Volunteers.  Now  in  Rochester,  N.Y. 
Henry  F.  Sill,  Captain,  27th  Iowa  Infantry. 
George  W.  Sill,  Brevet  First  Lieutenant,  First 
N.  Y.  Light  Artillery. 

Justus   F.    McCoy,    Captain,    First  N.  Y.  Dra- 
goons. 

Charles  H.  Richmond,  Surgeon,  104th   N.  Y. 
Volunteers.     Now  practicing  physician  in  Livonia. 
John  Rudd,  First  Lieutenant,  104th  N.  Y.  Vol- 
unteers.    Killed  at  battle  of  Bull  Run. 

Adam    Dixson,   Captain,   104th   N.  Y.   Volun- 
teers. 

Oscar  Adams,  First   Lieutenant,   126th   N.  Y. 
Volunteers.     Killed  at  battle  of  Cold  Harbor. 

Willard  S.  Chapin,  Captain,  136th  N.  Y.  Vol- 
unteers.    Now  postmaster  at  Livonia,  N.  Y. 

Almon  A.  Hoyt,  First  Lieutenant,  136th  N.  Y. 
Volunteers. 

Charles  P.  Woodruff,  Captain, Illinois  Vol- 
unteers. 

Shelby  Baker,  First  Lieutenant,  136th  N.  Y. 
Volunteers. 

Charles  L.  Peck,  Captain,  136th  N.  Y.  Volun- 
teers. 

Hubbard  G.  Gary,  First  Lieutenant,  136th  N.  Y. 
Volunteers. 

John  Jack,  Lieutenant,  136th  N.  Y.  Volunteers. 
Company  C,  i^6th  Regiment  N.  V.  Volunteers. 
— Willard  S.  Chapin  enhsted  as  a  private  in  1862, 
was  mustered  in  as  First  Sergeant,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  Second  Lieutenant  in  February,  1863, 
and  again  promoted  to  Captain,  September  25, 
1863.  Served  to  the  close  of  the  war.  Is  now 
post-master  at  Livonia,  N.  Y. 

Almon  A.  Hoyt,  First  Lieutenant,  was  discharged 
on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disabihty  in  June,  1864. 
Died  August  7,  1867. 

Shelby  Baker,  Sergeant,  promoted  to  First  Lieu- 
tenant.-   Now  in  South  Livonia. 


376 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Thomas  Boyle,  enlisted  in  1862.  Was  wounded 
at  Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863.     Now  in  Lima,  N.  Y. 

George  F.  Briggs,  transferred  to  invalid  corps 
November  15,  1863;  whereabouts  unknown. 

Jonathan  E.  Britton,  enlisted  in  1862.  Was 
wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga.  Now  at  Livonia  Cen- 
tre. 

Hubbard  G.  Cary,  Corporal,  promoted  to  First 
Lieutenant  in  November,  1864.     Now  in  Livonia. 

Orlando  F.  Davis,  Sergeant.  Now  in  Land 
Office  of  Interior  Department  at  Washington, 
D.  C. 

James  M.  Decker,  wounded  at  battle  of  Kene- 
saw  Mountain,  June  21,  1864. 

Monroe  H.  Annis,  Corporal,  wounded  at  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863;  transferred  to  invalid 
corps  November  15,  1863.     Now  in  Michigan. 

William  E.  Dubois  was  wounded  in  action  at 
Gettysburg,  July  3,  1863;  transferred  to  invahd 
corps.     Now  in  Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

Peter  E.  Holt,  Sergeant,  was  wounded  March 
16,  1865,  near  Averysboro,  N.  C.  Now  at  Livonia, 
N.  Y. 

John  Hammond  was  taken  sick  and  was  dis- 
charged from  hospital  in  1863.     Dead. 

James  Henry,  whereabouts  unknown. 

Charles  W.  Hanna  was  wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga., 
May  15,  1864.     Died  in  Michigan  in  1879. 

John  Jack,  Sergeant,  promoted  to  Lieutenant. 
Now  in  Richmond,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y. 

Walter  C.  Masten,  Sergeant  and  Adjutant's 
clerk  from  1863  to  1865,  when  the  regiment  was 
mustered  out.     Now  in  Kansas. 

David  H.  Martin,  now  in  Michigan. 

Thomas  McGorman,  precise  whereabouts  un- 
known. 

Thomas  Mooney  was  wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga., 
May  15,  1864;  transferred  to  invahd  corps  March 
27,  1S65.     Now  in  Lima,  N.  Y. 

George  P.  Morey,  now  a  druggist  in  Indianapolis, 
Ind. 

Wells  G.  Nash  was  wounded  at  Gettysburg  in 
July,  1863 ;  discharged  March  3,  1864,  from  U.  S. 
hospital.     Now  in  Livonia. 

Ammi  Perkins  was  wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga., 
May  15,  1864,  died  May  16,  and  was  buried  on  the 
field. 

Edward  Phelps,  now  in  the  West. 

Daniel  L.  Richardson,  now  in  Michigan. 

Cornelius  Runyan,  Corporal.     Now  in  Livonia. 

Martin  N.  Runyan,  dead. 

John  B.  Ray  was  wounded  at  Gettysburg,  July 
3,  1863.     Now  in  York,  Nebraska. 


Alfred  C.  Summers,  Corporal,  promoted  to 
Quartermaster  Sergeant.  Died  in  Peoria,  Wyom- 
ing county,  N.  Y.;  date  unknown. 

Rocklin  Shaw,  Corporal;  precise  whereabouts 
unknown. 

George  H.  Sanger,  Corporal,  promoted  to  Ser- 
geant. Was  wounded  at  Resaca,  May  15,  1864 
and  died  of  his  wounds  July  i,  1864. 

Lovette  Sherwood,  Corporal,  wounded  at  Gettys- 
burg, July  3,  1863.     Now  in  Nebraska. 

Orman  O.  Sherwood,  was  wounded  at  Resaca, 
Ga.,  May  15,  1864.     Now  in  Conesus,  N.  Y. 

Billa  F.  Smith,  now  in  Boyne  Falls,  Charlevoix 
county,  Mich. 

Burr  Summers,  was  wounded  near  Atlanta,  Ga.; 
July  20,  1864.     Now  in  Livonia,  N.  Y. 

James  Spees,  was  wounded  in  battle  at  Chat- 
tanooga, November  23,  1863.  Whereabouts  now 
unknown. 

Ephraim  E.  Tiffany  was  transferred  to  Invalid 
Corps  some  time  in  1863.     Now  in  Wisconsin. 

John  M.  Turrill,  Corporal,  went  through  all 
the  battles  with  his  regiment.     Now  in  Livonia. 

William  H.  Ward,  Cori)oral,  was  wounded  at 
battle  of  Kenesaw  Mountain,  June  28,  1864,  and 
died  of  his  wounds  in  general  hospital  at  Jefferson- 
ville,  Ind.,  August  6,  1864. 

William  D.  Walker.     Now  in  California. 

Leman  B.  Withy,  was  wounded  at  Resaca,  Ga., 
had  an  eye  shot  out.  Was  murdered  in  Avon 
in  1876,  by  William  Pierson,  who  gave  him 
poison. 

Charles  L.  Peck,  Sergeant,  promoted  to  First 
Lieutenant,  and  afterward  to  Captain.  Now  in 
Ohio. 

Norman  A.  Hamilton,  whereabouts  now  un- 
known. 

Irving  D.  Lindsley,  supposed  to  have  deserted 
from  Chancellorsville  in  May,  1863. 

Richard  Youells,  killed  at  battle  of  Gettysburg, 
July  3,  1863. 

John  G.  Sanger,  discharged  for  disability  in 
November,   1862.     Now  in  Iowa. 

Alonzo  A.  Eddy,  discharged  for  disability,  Dec. 
29,  1862.     Now  in  Lakeville,  Livonia. 

Sylvester  S.  Summers,  discharged  for  disability, 
January  12,  1863.     Now  in  Michigan. 

Chester  Gould,  discharged  for  disability,  Janu- 
ary 19,  1863.     Now  in  Conesus,  N.  Y. 

James  (or  John)  Van  Valkenburg,  discharged 
for  inability,  February  2,  1863. 

Martin  Brennan,  discharged  for  disability,  Feb- 
ruary 25,  1863.     Now  in  Livonia. 


LIVONIA— N.  HARMON  FOWLER. 


377 


Allen  C.  Wallace,  discharged  for  disability, 
March  28,  1863.     Now  in  New  Mexico. 

Harvey  S.  Gibbs,  drum  major,  discharged  under 
an  order  from  War  Department,  January  19,  1863. 
Now  in  Michigan. 

Myron  W.  Stoddard,  died  November  28,  1862, 
at  Fairfax  Court  House^  Va. ;  buried  in  Livonia. 

Norman  J.  Smith,  died  December  4,  1862,  at 
Fairfax  Court  House,  Va. ;  buried  at  same  place. 

James  C.  Van  Sickle,  died  and  buried  Decem- 
ber 17,  1862,  at  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va. 

William  Grills,  died  and  buried  December  27, 
1862,  at  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va. 

Homer  Britton,  deserted  from  regiment  at  Por- 
tage Bridge,  N.  Y.,  September  28,  1862. 

James  W.  Barnhart,  deserted  October  2,  1862. 

Charles  McGary,  deserted  at  Portage  Bridge, 
N.  Y.,  September  28,  1862. 

Walter  Jack,  served  to  close  of  the  war. 

Edward  O'Brien,  now  at  Hamilton  Station, 
Livonia. 

This  company  was  organized  August  29,  1862, 
at  Geneseo,  and  was  mustered  into  the  United 
States  service  at  Portage  Bridge,  September  25, 
1862. 

Miscellaneous. — The  following  is  a  Ust  of  those 
who  enlisted  in  this  war  at  various  times  and  in 
various  regiments. 

Nelson  Peabody,  104th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers.     Died  in  rebel  prison. 

Stephen  Summers,  104th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers.     Now  in  Pennsylvania. 

William  Jackson,  97th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers ;  killed. 

George  Gibbs,  6th  New  York  Cavalry.  Sup- 
posed to  have  deserted. 

William  Gibbs,  6th  New  York  Cavalry.  Sup- 
posed to  have  deserted. 

Martin  Murphy,  2  2d  Cavalry.  Now  at  Livonia 
Centre. 

Erastus  E.  Bailey,  2  2d  Cavalry. 

William  Martin,  13th  New  York  Volunteers. 

George  Burdick,  13th  New  York  Volunteers. 

Donald  McLeod,   104th  New  York  Volunteers. 

Marvin  W.  Lindsley,  First  New  York  Dragoons. 

William  Meagher,  27th  New  York  Volunteers. 

John  Meagher,  27th  New  York  Volunteers. 

George  Gilbert,  13th  Regiment,  New  York 
Voluntedts. 

Harvey  S.  Stedman,  22d  New  York  Cavalry. 

Addison  Masten,  2  2d  New  York  Cavalry. 

Charles  Risdon,  13th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers. 


Caleb  Purdy,  140th  New  York  Volunteers. 
Killed. 

Samuel  B.  Coy,  2 2d  New  York  Cavalry. 

Reuben  E.  Coy,  First  Mounted  Rifles. 

Elam  Masten,  6th  New  York  Cavalry. 

George  A.  Woodruff,  8th  lUinois  Cavalry. 

Patrick  Noonan,  140th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers.     Dead. 

Orra  Gilbert,  13th  Regiment,  New  York  Volun- 
teers. 

Charles  E.  Murray,  13th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers.     Now  in  Michigan. 

John  Peck,  13th  Regiment,  New  York  Volun- 
teers.    Dead. 

John  Phalan,  13th  Regiment,  New  York  Volun- 
teers, wounded  at  first  battle  of  Bull  Run. 

Adonijah  Fellows,  13th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers.     Killed. 

John  Salsich,  13th  Regiment,  N.  Y.  Volunteers. 

WiUiam  Runyan,  13th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers,  afterward  veteran  in  14th  Heavy  Ar- 
tillery. 

Isaac  Mabury,  104th  Regiment,  New  York 
Volunteers. 

Patrick  O'Brien,  First  New  York  Dragoons, 
killed  before  Richmond. 

Peter  Ransom,  T4th  Heavy  Artillery. 

Paris  Rathbun,  2 2d  New  York  Cavalry. 

Dennis  Carty,  2  2d  New  York  Cavalry.     Dead. 

Isaac  Clark,  H.  J.  Trimmer,  C.  Stow,  Jacob 
Gray,  A.  Gray,  Samuel  Afifalter,  John  Peel,  Geo. 
F.  King,  J.  J.  White,  William  White,  Edward 
White,  George ,  Davis,  Joseph  A.  Steele,  George 
H.  Brown,  Michael  Rourke,  John  Conlon,  Allen 
R.  Herrington,  Patrick  Collins,  A.  G.  MilHman, 
Edward  Bloomer,  John  N.  Gilbert,  Benjamin 
Gordon,  Charles  Hall,  Isaiah  Stilwell,  Caleb  L. 
Chadwick,  William  D.  Hendershott,  James  Webb, 
Samuel  C.  Adams,  Michael  CaUigan,  James  H. 
Clark,  Edgar  F.  Thomas,  WilHam  Compton,  Jacob 
Jackson,  Oscar  B.  Guerin,  Edward  VanRiper,  W. 
W.  Dennis,  John  B.  Stilwell,  Charles  M.  Easterly, 
Benjamin  S.  Wilkinson,  J.  Henry  Weramett,  Geo. 
S.  Gregg,  James  Steele. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


N.  HARMON  FOWLER. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  the  son  of  Stephen 
and  Altic  (Harmon)  Fowler,  who  in  1800  came  on 


378 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


to  the  farm  now  occupied  by  their  two  sons  N. 
Harmon  and  Stephen  B.  He  was  married  Dec. 
lo,  1801,  in  Richmond,  (then  Pittstown,)  and  had 
a  family  of  five  sons  and  four  daughters. 

It  was  a  wilderness  country  then,  and  he  cleared 
up  and  brought  under  subjection  to  his  sturdy 
will,  a  large  farm  on  which  he  lived  until  his  death, 
May  10,  1846,  his  wife  having  died  March  9,  1840. 


(N,  HARMON  FOWLER.) 

N.  Harmon  was  married  to  Clarissa  P.  Dixon, 
May  6,  1847.  Stephen  B.  married  for  his  first 
wife  FideHa  Stedman,  October  7,  1842,  who  died 
Dec.  6,  1850,  having  borne  him  two  daughters. 
He  was  again  married  May  20,  1851,  to  Esther 
A.  Stedman,  by  whom  he  had  seven  children,  four 
of  whom  are  now  living.  These  two  brothers 
occupy  the  fine  tract  of  land  that  was  settled  by 
their  father.  N.  Harmon  has  no  children  and  his 
residence  occupies  a  pleasant  site  about  two  miles 
from  Hemlock  Lake.  He  inherited  the  creditable 
characteristics  of  his  father,  and  the  beautiful  sur- 
roundings of  his  home  testify  to  the  good  taste  and 
industry  displayed  by  himself  and  estimable  wife. 


HENRY  PEASE. 

Henry  Pease,  the  subject  of  this  biography,  was 
a  descendant  of  Robert  Pease,  who  was  born  in 
England,  in  1630.  The  first  account  we  find  of 
him  is  in  the  court  records  of  Salem,  in  the  settle- 
ment of  his  father's  estate,  August  27,  1644.  We 
next  find  historic  record  of  the  family  in  the  Revo- 
lutionary war,  in  which  John  Pease  bore  an  active 
part.  In  that  war  the  family  saw  active  service, 
and  also  in  the   war   of  18 [2.     The   parents  of 


Henry,  our  subject,  were  Henry  and  Huldah 
Tilden  Pease,  who  were  married  in  the  year  1793, 
at  Sansfield,  Mass.,  where  he  was  born.  He 
moved  with  his  father  to  Livonia  in  1805,  being 
then  eleven  years  old. 

On  the  19th  of  March,  181 7,  he  was  married  to 
Polly  Gould,  by  whom  he  had  eight  children,  four 
of  whom  are  now  living.  She  died,  and  he  was 
again  married,  in  1838,  to  Rowena  Spafford. 


Henry  C,  his  third  son,  was  born  August  1 1, 
1828,  married  Hannah  B.  Hoag,  October  14, 
1861,  and  died  October  ig,  1874. 

Henry  Pease  was  a  conscientious  member  of 
the  Methodist  church  for  over  fifty  years.  He 
was  a  farmer,  carpenter,  and  known  as  a  kind, 
generous-hearted  man,  who  never  turned  his  back 
on  the  poor,  but  always  took  great  pains  to  find 
out  their  actual  need  and  attend  to  their  wants. 
He  was  a  man  of  noble  quahties,  honored  and  re- 
spected by  all  who  knew  him ;  and  at  his  death 
many  mourned  the  loss  to  their  community. 


BUELL  D.  WOODRUFF. 

Buell  D.Woodruflf  is  a  grandson  of  Solomon 
Woodruff,  who  was  the  first  white  settler  in  the 
town  of  Livonia.  The  family  is  of  English  origin, 
and  the  first  record  we  find  of  it  is  in  Litchfield, 
Conn.,  in  1640. 

Solomon  Woodruff  in  1789,  with  his  rifle  and 
knapsack  on  his  back,  came  alone  and  on  foot  to 
Livonia,  where  he  located  on  lot  No.  32.  Here 
he  made  a  clearing  and  built  a  log  house,  and  re- 
turned for  his  wife  and  son  Austin,  who  was  then 


BUELL  D.  WOODRUFF— HON.  LEMAN  GIBBS. 


three  years  old.  With  this  small  family  and  house- 
hold effects  in  an  ox  wagon  he  started  for  his  new 
home  in  the  Genesee  country,  the  journey  occupy- 
ing six  weeks.  His  nearest  neighbors  were  seven 
miles  distant,  at  the  foot  of  Honeoye  lake.  He 
was  the  father  of  five  children  who  reached  matur- 
ity, viz:     Austin,   Phillip,    Jeremiah,  Morris  and 


379 


Marina.     They 


HON.  LEMAN  GIBBS. 
Leman  Gibbs  was   born   in  Litchfield,   Conn  , 

l"J^'  ^^^^'  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^°"  °f  EWad  Gibbs 
and  Esther  Riggs,  who  moved  to  what  is  now  Li- 
vonia, m  the  year  1801.  December  16,  1810  he 
was  married  to  Juliana  Stedman,  and  she  having 
died,  he  was  again  married,  May  20,  1847.  toBet- 


Photo.  by  Merrell,  Geneseo. 


(BUELL  D.  WOODRUFF.) 

county.  Austin,  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  retained  a  part  of  the  old  farm  settled 
by  Solomon  Woodruff,  on  which  Buell  D.  now 
lives,  and  which  from  various  purchases  made  by 
the  latter  now  amounts  to  two  hundred  and  thirty 
acres.  Austin  married  Julia  Smith,  of  New  En- 
gland, by  whom  he  had  ten  children,  seven  of 
whom  are  yet  living,  Buell  D.  being  the  youngest 
son.  On  the  15th  of  June,  1855,  Buell  D.  was 
married  to  Hortensia  V.  Harding,  of  Burns,  Steu- 
ben county,  by  whom  he  had  three  children :  Her- 
bert S.,  Edward  B.  and  Frank  H.  His  wife  died 
January  19,  1869,  and  February  26,  1873,  he  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  A.  Coe. 

Herbert,  the  eldest  son  of  Mr.  Woodruff,  was 
married  to  Lizzie  Durkee  January  18,  1879.  Ed- 
ward B.  was  married  to  Georgie  Quackenbush 
March  10,  1880,  by  whom  he  had  one  child,  Em- 
ma, who  is  the  fifth  generation  that  has  resided  on 
this  farm  within  ninety  years. 

Buell  D.  Woodruff  still  resides  on  the  old  farm 
originally  settled  by  Solomon  Woodruff,  and  is  a 
man  widely  known  and  respected  for  his  sterling 
qualities  of  head  and  heart.  He  was  elected  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace  by  the  Republican  party  in  April, 
1875,  3-nd  Supervisor  by  the  same  party  April  5, 
1881,  by  230  majority,  it  being  the  largest  major- 
ity given  to  any  Supervisor  up  to  the  present  time. 


(HON.  LEMAN  GIBBS.) 

sey  Stanley.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  six  children, 
five  of  whom  are  living,  as  follows — Emeline  P., 
Adna  S.,  Backus  S.,  Leman  A.,  and  Manson  F. 

Mr.  Gibbs  was  present  at  the  burning  of  Buffalo 
in  18 13,  and  his  military  career  was  a  highly  hon- 
orable one,  he  having  entered  the  army  as  a  fifer 
and  coming  out  a  Brigadier-general.  He  held 
nearly  all  the  offices  in  the  gift  of  the  people  of  his 
county,  from  constable  to  Member  of  Assembly, 
having  held  the  position  of  constable  and  deputy 
sheriff  before  Livingston  county  was  set  off,  and 
was  the  first  Side-judge  appointed  by  the  Governor. 
In  the  year  1854,  he  was  elected  to  represent  the 
county  in  the  Legislature,  and  after  serving  one 
term  was  appointed  Commissioner  to  examine  pub- 
lic accounts.  The  duties  of  all  these  offices  he 
performed  in  an  intelligent  and  perfectly  satisfac- 
tory manner  and  in  his  own  town  stood  as  a  sort  of 
common  peace-maker  and  arbitrator.  Beine:  en- 
dowed with  a  strong  mind  and  great  good  judg- 
ment, his  aid  and  counsel  were  ever  ready  for  those 
who  were  in  need  of  them,  and  few  men  are  com- 
petent to  fill  the  position,  so  long,  so  honorably, 
and  so  honestly  filled  by  Judge  Gibbs.  He  had  been 
a  firm,  consistent  christian  for  many  years,  and  let 
his  light  shine,  not  only  by  precept  but  by  example 
and  practice.  He  died  in  1858  at  the  age  of  sev- 
enty years,  and  it  may  well  be  said,  that  in  his  death 
an  honest  man  has  left  us. 


38° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


JESSE  BLAKE. 

Jesse  Blake  was  the  son  of  Richard  Blake,  of 
Litchfield  county,  Conn.,  who  served  as  a  soldier 
during  the  Revolutionary  war.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  August  31, 
1773,  and  was  married  to  Sallie  Luddington  about 
1796,  whose  father  acted  as  one  of  Washington's 
body  guard,  by  whom  he  had  fourteen  children, 
five  of  whom  are  now  living.  In  1798  he  "arti- 
cled" for  a  portion  of  lot  No.  41  in  the  town  of 


(JESSE  BLAKE.) 


Livonia,  then  known  as  Pittstown.  He  was  among 
the  first  settlers  in  the  town,  coming  with  his 
family  and  household  effects  on  an  ox  sled  in  the 
year  1800.  Mr.  Blake  possessed  great  powers  of 
endurance,  was  industrious  to  a  remarkable  de- 
gree, and  was  eminently  fitted  for  the  life  of  toil 
and  hardships  which  he  had  undertaken.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  owned  four  hundred  acres  of 
fine  improved  land.  Of  the  five  children  now  liv- 
ing, Bradner  J.  and  Richard  reside  in  Livonia,  the 
former  being  prominent  in  the  poHtical  affairs  of 
the  town  and  county.  Mr.  Blake  was  a  member 
of  the  Methodist  church,  and  was  also  much  inter- 
ested in  Masonry.  He  died  Sept.  17th,  1859,  his 
wife  having  preceded  him  July  14th,  1841. 


RUSSEL  R.  JACQUES. 

Russel  R.  Jacques,  the  subject  of  this  biography, 
was  born  in  the  State  of  Vermont,  February  1 1, 
1807.  His  mother  dying  in  his  infancy,  his  father, 
Darius  Jacques,  entrusted  him  and  his  sister  Caro- 
line— the  only  surviving  children — to  the  care  of 
an  aunt,  Mrs.  Williams,  in  Chenango  county,  N.  Y. 

In  18 13,  he  removed  with  them  to  the  town  of 
Richmond,  Ontario  county,  where  he  purchased  a 
small  farm. 


In  1815,  Darius  Jacques  married  the  widow  of 
Levi  VanFossen,  and  in  the  following  year  moved 
with  his  family  to  what  was  known  as  the  Van- 
Fossen Mills. 

Russel  R.,  was  then  nine  years  old.  His  father, 
though  a  man  of  collegiate  education,  gave  his  son 
but  the  educational  advantages  of  the  common 
schools,  the  higher  schools  of  those  days  being  re- 
mote and  expensive.  Being  naturally  inclined  to 
study  he  availed  himself  of  the  opportunities  of  the 
common  schools,  and  at  the  age  of  thirteen  went 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Genesee. 

(RUSSEL  R.  JACQUES.) 

to  Canandaigua  to  secure  the  better  educational 
advantages  there  presented.  In  that  place  he  re- 
mained some  five  years,  and  then  went  to  Geneseo 
where  he  attended  school  some  two  years.  While 
at  this  place  his  father  lost  his  eyesight,  and  he 
being  the  only  child,  was  called  home  to  take  care 
of  the  afflicted  parent,  at  the  sacrifice  of  any  am- 
bition he  might  have  had  in  other  directions. 
Here,  at  the  foot  of  Hemlock  lake,  he  began  the 
life  of  a  farmer,  in  which  pursuit,  and  in  the  same 
place,  he  has  continued  to  the  present  time. 
_  In  1834,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Harriet  Fran- 
cis, daughter  of  EHhu  Francis,  who  then  owned 
the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr.  Lindsey. 

In  1 841,  he  was  elected  magistrate  of  the  town, 
serving  four  years,  at  the  close  of  the  term  declin- 
ing reelection. 

In  185 1,  he  built  a  large  farm-house,  which  in 
1 86 1  was  devoted  to  the  accommodation  of  sum- 
mer tourists  to  the  beautiful  region  of  Hemlock 
Lake.  During  the  years  which  followed,  the  place 
became  a  popular  resort,  and  his  accommodations 
being  insufficient  he  was,  in  1873,  induced  to  en- 
large his  house  to  a  capacity  affording  accommo- 
dations to  seventy-five  persons,  giving  to  it  the 
name  of  the  Jacques  House.  To  this  place,  in 
the  summer  months,  come  tourists  from  various 
parts  of  the  country,  who  make   this  house  their 


TOHN  S.  BEECHER  — GENESEO. 


38r 


home,  or  who  occupy  the  cottages  built  on  leased 
or  purchased  lots  from  his  farm. 

Of  the  pioneer  of  this  delightful  summer  resort, 
it  may  be  said  that  he  is  a  man  of  genial,  social 
nature,  ardent  and  appreciative  in  his  friendships, 
a  staunch  advocate  of  the  right,  responsive  to  the 
call  of  the  poor  and  unfortunate,  a  lover  of  his 
country  and  an  admirer  of  the  beautiful  in  nature  ; 
and  now,  in  the  yellow  leaf  of  life,  believing  that, 
though  unknown  here,  when  God  comes  in  His 
kingdom  He  will  perhaps  remember  him  as  well  as 
the  philosophers,  statesmen  and  heroes  who  have 
won  the  plaudits  of  the  world. 


JOHN  S.  BEECHER. 


(JOHN  S.  BEECHER.) 

Hezekiah  Beecher,  Sr.,  grandfather  of  John  S., 
was  born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  in  1752.  He  mar- 
ried Dorcas  Strong  of  the  same  place,  and  in  1801 
moved  to  Livingston  county  with  his  wife  and  eight 
children,  viz :  Enaeus,  Sally,  Nathaniel,  Betsey, 
Hezekiah,  Jr.,  Alfred,  Anna,  and  Maria. 

Enaeus  married  Hannah  Cook,  and  at  an  early 
day  moved  to  Union  county,  Ohio,  where  he  died ; 
Sally  died  at  home  ;  Nathaniel  married  Matilda 
Cook,  and  also,  at  an  early  day  removed  to  Ohio ; 
Betsey  married  Moses  Jackman,  and  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  her  life  in  Rush  and  in  this  town  ;  Al- 
fred married  Sarah  Leavenworth  and  became  one 
of  the  pioneers  of  Oberlin,  Ohio ;  Moses  married 
E.  S.  Rust,  and  also  settled  in  Oberlin ;  Anna  mar- 
ried D.  B.  Clark,  and  spent  her  days  on  part  of  the 
original  purchase  of  her  father.  Hezekiah,  Jr: ,  was 
born  in  1793,  and  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  moved 
with  his  father  to  this  town  in  i8ot.  In  the  fall  of 
1818,  he  was  married  to  Nancy,  daughter  of  Oziel 


Smith,  and  sister  of  Col.  George  Smith,  and  settled 
on  a  part  of  the  original  purchase  of  his  father, 
situated  one  and  one-half  miles  north  of  Livonia 
Center.  He  had  four  children,  viz  : — Esther  M., 
born  Sept.  22,  1819,  married  to  George  B.  Gibbs, 
of  Livonia;  Mary  A.,  born  Oct.  7,  1822,  now  of 
New  York  city  ;  John  S  ,  born  April  7,  1826  ;  and 
George  C.  now  of  Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  born  Oct.  7, 
1831. 

John  S.  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  married 
Sept.  26,  i860,  to  Sarah  J.  daughter  of  Oliver  Wil- 
son, of  Clarendon,  Vermont,  by  whom  he  had  two 
children,  both  now  living  :  Lewis  H.,  born  Jan.  29, 
1862;  and  Martha  A.,  born  Jan.  3,  1836.  Mr. 
Beecher  now  occupies  the  old  homestead,  and  is 
one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  breeding  of  Spanish 
Merino  sheep  in  this  county,  which  business  he 
still  follows.  He  is  pleasantly  situated,  his  ances- 
tors having  displayed  sound  judgment  in  the  selec- 
tion of  a  home  for  the  family. 


CHAPTER  XXVIL 
History  of  the  Town  of  Geneseo. 

GENESEO  was  formed  by  the  Court  of  General 
Sessions  of  Ontario  county,  in  January,  1789. 
Its  name  is  of  .Indian  origin  and  singularly  appro- 
priate, signifying  "Pleasant  Valley."  It  is  an  in- 
terior town,  lying  north  of  the  center  of  the  county, 
and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Avon,  on  the  east 
by  Livonia  and  Conesus,  on  the  south  by  Grove- 
land  and  on  the  west  by  York  and  Leicester,  from 
which  it  is  separated  by  Genesee  river.  The  sur- 
face is  a  rolKng  upland,  with  abrupt  declivities  to 
the  east  and  west,  the  highest  acclivities  being  two 
hundred  to  three  hundred  feet  above  the  river 
valley,  which  is  of  exceeding  beauty  and  fertiHty. 
Conesus  lake  forms  the  southerly  portion  of  the 
east  border.  Its  outlet  crosses  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  town,  and  again  enters  the  town  for 
a  short  distance  near  the  center  of  the  north 
border.  Numerous  small  streams  tributary  to  it 
indent  the  eastern  declivity  of  the  town.  The 
principal  streams  flow  west  to  the  Genesee.  They 
are  Fall  Brook  in  the  southern,  and  Jaycox  creek 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  town,  both  of  which 
rise  by  several  affluents  in  the  central  elevation  of 
the  town.  The  former,  near  the  highway  to  Mt. 
Morris,  a  little  south  of  Geneseo  village,  gives  rise 
to  a  pretty  perpendicular  cascade  of  nearly  ninety 
feet,  which,  however,  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
year,  consists  of  only  a  slender  thread  of  water. 
The  locality  is  invested  with  a  romantic  interest, 
but  the  legend  is  based  on  traditions  so  vague  as 
to  be  unworthy  of  credence  or  repetition. 


382 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  northern  part  of  the  town  is  underlaid  by 
the  rocks  of  the  Hamilton  group,  and  the  southern 
part  by  those  of  the  Chemung  and  Portage  groups ; 
but  neither  develops  any  great  commercial  import- 
ance in  the  town. 

There  is  httle  or  no  waste  land  in  the  town. 
There  is  considerable  clay  soil  in  some  sections 
which  requires  thorough  cultivation  to  make  it 
productive.  The  high  lands  are  generally  level, 
and  are  well  adapted  to  the  growth  of  winter  wheat 
and. other  cereals.  The  river  flats,  which  have  an 
average  width  of  half  a  mile,  are  very  productive, 
and  are  largely  used  for  pasture.  At  an  early  day, 
flax,  which  was  first  raised  here  in  1801,  was  ex- 
tensively cultivated  on  these  flats  for  many  years. 
The  Avon,  Genesee  &  Mt.  Morris  railroad 
traverses  the  west  border  of  the  town. 

The  population  of  the  town  in  1880  was  3,248. 
In  1875,  it  was  3,229,  of  whom  2,598  were  native, 
631  foreign;  3,188  white,  41  colored  ;  1,588  males, 
and  1,641  females.  Its  area  was  25,648  acres,*  of 
which  21,590  were  improved,  3,607  woodland  and 
and  451  otherwise  unimproved.  In  size  it  ranks 
fourth  in  the  county.  The  cash  value  of  the  farms 
was  $1,991,648,  exceeding,  with  the  exception  of 
Avon,  that  of  any  other  town  in  the  county;  of 
farm  buildings  other  than  dwellings,  $175,015  ;  of 
stock,  (in  which  it  ranked  third,)  $251,459;  of 
tools  and  implements,  $56,265.  The  amount  of 
gross  sales  from  farms  in  1874  was  $190,608.  In 
this  respect  it  ranked  second — next  to  Avon. 

Geneseo,  though  not  as  rich  in  this  respect  as 
some  of  the  towns  in  the  county,  contains  one  of 
those  interesting  monumental  rehcs  which  serve  to 
connect  the  present  with  the  long  ago  past ;  to  es- 
tablish the  fact  and  indicate  the  character  of  the 
people  who  once  occupied  this  country  long  ante- 
rior to  the  advent  of  those  whose  descendants  now 
possess  it ;  but  whether  it  is  the  work  of  a  race 
who  still  retain  a  feeble  hold  on  their  once  vast 
territorial  possessions,  or  of  a  people  who  ante- 
date these  is  still  a  matter  of  conjecture,  though 
the  weight  of  evidence,  as  we  have  elsewhere  shown, 
inchnes  to  the  former  supposition.  It  consists  of 
a  small  in  closure  of  about  two  acres,  located  south- 
west of  Geneseo,  on  the  Brimmer  farm,  in  the 
south-west  angle  of  the  highway  leading  from  Gen- 
eseo to  Mt.  Morris  and  that  crossing  the  river  at 
Jones'  bridge. 

The  settlement  of  the  town  is  about  coeval  with 

*  Census  of  1875.  The  published  Proceedings  of  ilte  Board  of  S-u- 
^ervisors  n-i  1879  state  the  number  of  acres  to  be  26,361,  the  equalized 
assessed  value  of  which  was  $1,978,019,  or  $75.03  per  acre.  In  this  it 
was  exceeded  only  by  Avon  and  North  Dausville. 


its  civil  organization.  The  first  settlers  were  c 
two  classes,  those  who  came  from  Connecticut 
and  those  who  came  from  Pennsylvania,  all,  o 
nearly  all,  of  the  Presbyterian  persuasion. 

The  pioneer  was  Lemuel  B.  Jennings,  fron 
Connecticut,  who,  then  a  young  man,  came  hen 
in  the  winter  of  1788-9,  in  the  employ  of  Olive 
Phelps  to  herd  cattle  on  the  river  flats,  west  of  th( 
village  of  Geneseo,  which  then  bore  a  luxurian 
growth  of  coarse  grass.  Jennings  had  squattet 
and  built  a  small  hut  on  the  lower  table-land  nea: 
the  river,  in  the  locahty  where  the  Wadsworthi 
first  settled.  He  afterwards  took  up  a  farm  o 
some  four  hundred  acres  a  mile  and  a  half  south 
east  of  the  village,  which  he  brought  into  a  gooc 
state  of  cultivation,  and  there  raised  a  large  family 
He  married  here  a  sister  of  John  White,  who  died 
in  this  town  recently  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety- 
two  years,  having  spent  most  of  his  life  in  the 
town  of  Groveland.  Jennings'  farm  is  now  owned 
and  occupied  by  Russell  Kneeland.  He  divided  a 
portion  of  it  into  fifty-acre  lots  among  certain  of 
his  children,  reserving  about  150  acres,  which  he 
finally  deeded  to  his  son-in-law,  named  Runyan, 
under  contract  to  support  him  during  the  remain- 
der of  his  natural  life.  But  Runyan  was  profligate 
and  soon  ran  through  the  property,  when  he  went 
to  Michigan,  Jennings  accompanying  him  and 
dying  there  at  an  advanced  age.  Jennings  was  a 
peaceable  and  upright  citizen,  and  acquired  a  good 
property  by  his  industry,  but  died  in  poverty  in 
Michigan.  He  was  a  man  of  large  stature  and 
great  physical  strength;  capable,  it  was  said,  of 
laying  up  a  log  house  alone.  In  this  respect  his 
eight  sons  resembled  him,  but  not  in  his  pacific 
disposition. 

Capt.  Elisha  Noble,  also  from  Connecticut,  came 
about  the  same  time  as  Jennings,  and  like  him 
settled  near  the  village.  He  probably  did  not  re- 
main here  long  as  little  is  known  of  him  by  the 
present  generation.  His  brother  Russell,  who  was 
also  aji  early  settler,  was  one  of  the  institutions  of 
his  time.  "He  was  the  pioneer  fiddler;  he  and 
his  old  violin  mark  the  advent  of  music  on  the 
Holland  Purchase.''  He  was  widely  known 
throughout  the  sparsely  settled  country,  for  he 
"had  no  competition,"  and  his  services  were  in 
requisition  on  all  festive  occasions,  though  an  at- 
tempt has  been  made  to  tarnish  his  reputation  by 
the  intimation  that  he  had  "  no  more  'regard  for 
time  than  he  had  for  eternity.'  "  * 

But  the  settlement  which  had  the  most  marked 

♦  Ttirner^s  History  of  the  Holland  Purcllase^  468. 


M.R.  &■   Mrs.  Thomas  Grj^y. 

THOMAS  GRAY. 


Duncan  Gray  and  Hannah  McBride,  the  parents  of  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  were  natives  of  Ireland.  The  lat- 
ter came  to  America  with  her  parents,  who  settled  in 
Pennsylvania  when  she  was  very  young,  and  the  former 
came  over  about  1780,  and  their  marriage  occurred  about 
1787.  They  came  to  Livingston  county  in  1806,  and  lo- 
cated in  the  town  of  Geneseo. 

Duncan  Gray  enlisted  in  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  marched  to  the  front,  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
Chippewa  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  was  lost  in  that  en- 
gagement; but  in  what  manner  he  was  killed  is  not 
known,  as  he  has  never  been  heard  of  since.  His  widow 
died  July  14,  1847,  aged  eighty-one  years.  They  had 
eight  children,  viz: — Hugh,  Daniel,  James,  Mary,  Thom- 
as, William  and  Jane,  none  of  whom  are  now  living 
except  Thomas,  who  was  born  August  18,  1798,  and 
lived  at  home  with  his  mother  until  two  years  after  his 
marriage,  assisting  his  mother  in  the  management  of  her 
small  farm,  and  occasionally  attending  school  winters. 
His  advantages  for  obtaining  even  a  common  school  edu- 
cation were  extremely  limited,  as  all  of  his  time  and  best 
enei'gies  were  required  to  secure  a  scanty  living  tor  his 
mother,  two  younger  children  and  himself. 

On  the  2lBt  of  April,  1825,  he  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Mary,  daughter  of  Benjamin  and  Isabell  (Hunter) 
Wynn,  the  latter  of  whom  was  the  widow  of  James 
Haynes,  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  town  of  Geneseo. 
She  was  born  Feb.  10, 180.5.  Thomas  Gray  is  one  of  that 
band  of  resolute  spirits  who  helped  to  clear  away  the 
forests,  lay  out  roads,  build  bridges,  and  erect  school 
houses  and  churches.  Beginning  life  a  poor  boy,  with 
no  advantages,  and  nothing  but  his  native  energy,  per- 
severance, and  unswerving  integrity  of  purpose,  he  has 
attained  a  fair  success  in  life.  He  settled  on  the  farm  on 
which  he  is  still  living  in  1 827,  occupying  a  board  shanty. 


until  he  finished  a  small  house,  having  chopped  away  a 
place  in  the  woods  for  that  purpose.  He  then  commenced 
clearing  off  the  original  forest  from  his  land  which,  after 
many  trials  and  privations,  he  accomplished.  Now  at  the 
advanced  age  of  eighty-three  years,  his  step  is  firm  and 
he  is  in  the  possession  of  his  faculties  to  a  remarkable 
degree.  Much  of  his  success  in  Ufe  is  due  to  the  assist- 
ance rendered  him  by  his  faithful  wife  who  has  ever  been 
ready  with  good,  kindly  advice  and  wise  counsel.  She 
has  toiled  early  and  late  in  her  husband's  interests,  and  in 
assisting  and  teaching  her  children.  Home  has  been  her 
province,  and  love  her  scepter.  Mr.  Gray  has  never  been 
a  member  of  any  church,  but  has  attended  the  Presby- 
terian church  at  Lakeville,  of  which  his  wife  has  been  a 
member  forty-six  years.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Republican  party  since  its  organization,  giving  a  hearty 
support  to  its  principles,  but  has  never  been  an  office- 
seeker. 

In  all  business  transactions  he  has  endeavored  to  be 
strictly  just,  and  has  passed  through  life  without  a 
stain  resting  upon  his  character.  There  have  been  bom 
to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gray  six  children,  as  follows : — Cather- 
ine, born  Sept.  21,  182fi,  died  Dec.  21,  1866;  Daniel 
Harvey,  born  Sept.  7,  18211,  unmarried ;  Lydia  Maria, 
born  May  13,  1834,  married  to  Lorenzo  P.  Boe,  of  Gen- 
eseo, and  residing  in  that  town ;  Josepha,  born  July  8, 
1 836,  married  to  Wm.  Davis,  of  Geneseo,  and  residing  in 
the  town  of  Avon ;  Leonora  Elizabeth,  born  JiJy  20, 
1844,  married  to  Thomas  Jefferson  Wynn,  of  Geneseo, 
and  Edgar  Lotharin,  born  Feb.  20,  1840,  married  to  Mar- 
tha Diefenbacher,  of  Geneseo,  by  whom  he  has  one  son, 
Clyde  D.,  born  Dec.  30,  1876. 

Lydia  united  with  the  Presbyterian  church,  of  Lake- 
ville, in  the  spring  of  1853,  Josepha  at  the  same  time  and 
Leonora  in  the  spring  of  1865. 


GENESEO  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


383 


effect  upon  this  town,  and,  indeed,  upon  the  coun- 
ty and  adjacent  country,  was  that  of  the  Wads- 
worth  brothers,  William  and  James,  in  1790. 
They  were  natives  of  Durham,  Conn.  William 
wasborn'in  1766;  and  James,  April  20,  1768. 

James  Wadsworth  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
1787,  and  spent  the  winter  of  1787-8  in  Montreal, 
employed  in  school  teaching.  In  the  spring  of 
7790,  while  undecided  whether  to  seek  his  fortune 
in  the  Southern  States  or  to  make  the  study  and 
practice  of  law  in  New  England  his  life  work,  he 
was  approached  with  a  proposition  to  undertake 
the  sale  of  lands  in  the  Genesee  country,  from  his 
uncle,  Col.  Jeremiah  Wadsworth,  of  Hartford, 
Conn.,  a  gentleman  of  distinction,  who  had  pur- 
chased, as  an  investment,  a  part  of  the  reserved 
portion  of  Phelps  and  Gorham's  Purchase,  em- 
bracing township  6,  range  9,  a  part  of  township 
II,  range  7,  and  one-twelfth  oi  Big  Tree* 

After  consultation  with  his  brother  William,  who 
consented  to  accompany  him  to  the  Genesee 
country,  he  acceded  to  the  proposition,  and  in 
that  year  they  bought  in  their  joint  interest  two 
thousand  acres  of  the  Big  Tree  tract,  at  the 
original  cost — eight  cents  per  acre — the  terms  ac- 
corded to  their  uncle,  as  co-proprietor,  engaging 
to  undertake  the  care  and  sale  of  the  remaining 
lands. 

Immediate  preparations  for  the  journey  to,  and 

*  It  has  been  generally  supposed,  and  is  so  stated  by  various  authors, 
that  this  name,  which  is  applied  to  the  village  of  Geneseo,  is  derived  from 
an  immense  oak  tree  (which  has,  however,  been  erroneously  denominated 
an  elm)  which  stood  upon  the  bank  of  the  river,  into  which  it  finally  fell 
by  the  continual  undermining  action  of  the  current.  A  section  of  this 
tree,  about  seven  feet  in  height  and  diameter,  cut  near  the  point  where  it 
emerged  from  the  ground,  is  preserved  under  a  rustic  arbor  on  the  James 
Wadsworth  estate,  and  another  section  on  the  grounds  of  Hon  Wm.  P. 
Letchworth,  at  Glen  Iris.  But  the  Hon.  Benj.  F.  Angel,  of  Geneseo,  a 
gentleman  of  rare  culture  and  critical  research,  says,  on  the  authority  of 
Capt.  Jones,  who  was  for  a  long  time  a  captive  with  the  Senecas,  (in  an 
Address  itXnerecli  before  the  Livingston  County  Historical  Society  in 
•  878,)  that  "  this  is  an  error,"  and  that  "the  name  is  derived  from  an 
Indian  chief  of  that  name,  whose  village  •  *  *  was  something  over  a 
third  of  a  mile  west  of  what  is  now  the  most  populous  part  of  the  present 
village  of  Geneseo,  and  it  was  near  there  where  the  log  house  of  General 
Wadsworth  stood,  which  was  hired  for  the  use  of  the  commissioners,  pend- 
ing the  negotiations  which  resulted  in  the  treaty  of  1797  " — known  as  the 
Sig  Tree  Treaty.  The  statement  of  Mr.  Angel  is  corroborated  by  Spa/- 
/ord's  Gazetteer  of  1813,  confirmed  by  that  of  1824,  which  says:  "About 
1,2,00  acres,  situated  in  the  bend  of  the  river  is  usually  called  Big-tree  or 
the  Big-tree  bend  tract,  from  an  Indian  chief  of  the  name  of  Big-tree, 
who,  with  his  little  tribe,  cultivated  the  flats  in  this  bend  when  first  settled 
by  the  English  in  1790.  Here  are  now  the  Wadsworth's  Farms.,  cele- 
brated for  their  fertility,  products  and  stock."  Cordon's  Gazetteer,  of 
I8j6  bears  like  testimony.  The  Journal  of  Major  James  Norris,  an 
officer  connected  with  Sullivan's  Expedition  of  1779,  says,  referring  to 
Kaneysasy  (Conesus,)  *'at  this  town  live  a  very  Great  noted  Warrier 
Calld  the  Great  tree."  It  is  quite  probable  that  after  the  destruction  of 
the  Indian  town  at  Conesus  and  the  return  of  a  portion  of  .the  Senecas 
from  Niagara,  Big  Tree  located  with  the  remnant  of  his  tribe  on  the  river 
flats  at  Geneseo.  His  name,  says  Mr.  Angel  is  signed  to  the  Big  Tree 
Treaty,  and  is  also  appended  with  those  of  Com  Planter  and  Half  Town, 
to  a  communication  to  General  Washington  in  1790. 


hfe  in  the  far  off  wilderness,  the  Genesee  being 
then  practically  the  limit  of  western  settlement  in 
New  York.  '-Amid  the  farewells  of  kindred  and 
friends,  in  which,"  says  Turner,  "were  mingled 
sad  forebodings  of  the  dangers  and  vicissitudes  the 
bold  adventurers  were  about  to  encounter,  they 
commenced  their  journey."  William,  who,  so  far 
as  manual  labor  was  concerned,  was  the  prac- 
tical workman  of  the  two,  started  overland  with 
an  ox  team  and  cart,  two  or  three  hired  men,  and 
a  favorite  family  female  slave  named  Jenny,  who, 
for  a  long  time,  was  almost  the  only  one  of  her 
race  in  this  region,  and  was,  says  Turner,  an  object, 
of  curiosity  with  the  younger  portion  of  back- 
woodsmen. James  went  to  New  York  to  procure 
provisions  and  a  quantity  of  household  furniture 
with  which  he  proceeded  up  the  Hudson  to  Al- 
bany, where  he  joined  his  brother. 

From  Albany  they  proceeded  by  team  to 
Schenectady,  whence  their  goods  were  conveyed 
by  boat  up  the  Mohawk.  William  proceeded 
overland  with  the  team,  carrying  the  goods  over 
the  portages  at  Little  Falls  and  from  the  Mohawk 
to  Wood  Creek.  From  that  point  he  left  the 
water  party  and  '  proceeded  overland  to  Canan- 
daigua  with  the  oxen  and  cart,  and  a  small  herd 
of  cattle  purchased  upon  the  Mohawk,  making 
slow  progress  over  the  poor  roads,  which  were  but 
little  better  than  Indian  trails. 

At  Canandaigua  the  parties  reunited,  James 
having  proceeded  by  the  usual  water  route  to  that 
point.  Thence  they  followed  the  Indian  trail  and 
the  route  of  Sullivan's  army.  They  arrived  on  the 
loth  of  June,  1790,  at  their  destination. 

Their  first  log  house  stood  on  the  first  table 
lands,  adjacent  to  the  river  south  of  the  road  lead- 
ing to  their  boarding  house  on  the  flats.  A  large 
blockhouse  was  built  in  the  same  locality  in  1794, 
and  there  they  planted  locust  and  apple  nurseries, 
from  the  latter  of  which  trees  were  obtained  to  set 
out  on  their  extensive  farms.  About  1804  a  more 
commodious  house  was  built  on  the  present 
WilUam  Wadsworth  estate.  It  was  constructed  of 
three-inch  white  oak  plank,  which  were  sawed  at 
the  mill  on  the  outlet  of  Silver  Lake,  about  a  mile 
west  of  the  Genesee,  which  was  then  the  nearest 
saw-mill,*  and  thence  rafted  down  the  river  to  the 
Genesee  flats.     From  that  house  was  constructed 


*  This,  with  the  exception  of  one  at  Niagara  Falls,  was  the  first  saw-mill 
west  of  the  Genesee,  and  supplied  the  first  boards  used  in  the  upper  valley 
of  the  Genesee.  It  was  built  in  179^  by  Ebenezer  Allen,  and  was  raised 
by  the  help  of  Indians,  for  the  want  of  sufficient  white  men  in  the  coun- 
try. The  Wadsworths  afterwards  built  mills  on  the  outlet  of  Conesus 
lake  on  lands  purchased  there. 


384 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


the  present  modernized  palatial  residence  which 
adorns  the  beautiful  and  spacious  grounds  which 
form  the  homestead  of  the  William  Wadsworth 
estate.  It  was  removed  a  few  years  since  from  its 
original  location — seven  or  eight  rods  southwest  of 
the  office  on  those  premises — to  its  present  site. 

These  houses  were  occupied  jointly  by  the  two 
brothers,  both  of  whom  were  then  young,  single 
men.  William  never  married,  but  continued  to 
make  his  home  with  his  brother  James,  who,  in 
1804,  married  Naomi  Wolcott,  of  East  Windsor, 
Conn.,  an  amiable  woman,  of  fine  esthetic  cul- 
ture, who  died  March  i,  1831,  aged  54. 

In  September  following  William  and  all  his 
hired  help  had  the  fever  and  ague,  the  negro 
woman,  Jenny,  being  the  only  well  one  among 
them.  Disheartened  by  disease,  the  hired  men 
returned  to  Connecticut,  when  they  were  soon 
followed  by  James,  William  and  Jenny  being  left 
to  winter  in  the  shanty  and  take  care  of  the 
stock.*  James  returned  to  Big  Tree  the  following 
June. 

The  Wadsworths  steadily  extended  their  farm- 
ing operations,  sedulously  investing  their  surplus  in 
new  lands,  until  they  owned  and  cultivated  thous- 
ands of  acres  in  addition  to  a  vast  territory  which 
they  leased  to  settlers.  They  were  extensive  stock- 
raisers,  the  coarse  herbage  which  grew  in  great  luxu- 
riance upon  the  flats  enabling  them  to  increase 
their  herds  to  any  desired  extent.  Much  attention 
was  given  to  the  introduction  of  improved  breeds 
of  cattle  and  sheep,  and  their  intelligent  efforts  in 
this  direction  contributed  in  a  most  important  de- 
gree to  the  high  reputation  Livingston  county  has 
borne  for  the  superior  excellence  of  the  flocks  and 
herds  which,  for  years,  have  roamed  its  hills  and 
vales.  They  had  at  one  period  an  extensive  dairy; 
and  during  the  first  few  years  of  the  present  cen- 
tury they  extensively  cultivated  hemp,  much  of 
which  they  manufactured  into  ropes,  for  which  they 
found  a  ready  market  in  Albany  and  New  York. 
They,  in  common  with  others,  engaged  in  the  cul- 
tivation of  tobacco,  the  leaves  of  which  were  manu- 
factured into  plugs  by  Major  Spencer,  an  early 
merchant  in  Geneseo,  who,  for  several  years,  sup- 

*  In  August,  1790,  Oliver  Phelps,  who  was  then  in  the  Genesee  coun- 
try, wrote  to  Nathaniel  Gorham,  at  Boston,  giving  a  somewhat  discour- 
aging acount  of  the  almost  universal  prevalence  of  disease  among  the  new 
settlers.  Hesays?  "We  have  suffered  much  for  the  want  of  a  physician  : 
Atwater  [referring  to  Dr.  Moses  Atwater,who  settled  m  Canandaigua  early 
in  1791]  has  not  yet  arrived  ;  we  have  now  a  gentleman  from  Pennsyl- 
vania attending  on  the  sick  who  seems  to  understand  his  business.  The 
two  Wadsworths,  who  came  from  Durham,  have  been  very  sick,  are  now 
recovering,  but  are  low  spirited ;  they  like  the  country,  but  their  sickness 
has  discouraged  thetn,"  Pioneer  History  of  Phelps  and  Gorham*s 
Purchase,  14J. 


plied  most  of  the  small  dealers  west  of  Seneca 
lake ;  but  this  business  eventually  fell  pretty  much 
into  the  hands  of  a  company,  from  Long  Meadow, 
in  Connecticut,  who  rented  of  them  the  flats,  and 
for  a  few  years  cultivated  largely.  In  later  years 
they  engaged  in  sheep  raising  and  wool  growing  to 
an  extent,  says  Turner,  "  never  exceeded  in  the 
United  States."  In  some  observations  of  Prof. 
Renwick,  in  reference  to  the  magnitude  of  their 
operations,  he  adds,  they  were  ranked  with  Gen. 
Wade  Hampton,  of  South  CaroUna,  at  the  "  head 
of  agricultural  pursuits  in  the  United  States." 

James  Wadsworth's  agency  responsibilities  were 
also  greatly  augmented,  and  the  large  income  real- 
ized from  this  source  enabled  them  to  immensely 
increase  their  vast  landed  estate.  It  was  no  small 
compliment  that  he  was  selected  by  such  men  as 
Robert,  Thomas  and  Gouverneur  Morris,  Aaron 
Burr,  Charles  WiUiamson,  DeWitt  Clinton,  Robert 
Troup,  Oliver  Phelps,  Nicholson  &  Greenleaf,  Col. 
Jeremiah  Wadsworth,  and  other  prominent  men  of 
New  England  and  Pennsylvania,  to  represent  their 
interests  in  conjunction  with  his  own,  in  Europe. 
He  sailed  for  Europe  in  February,  1796,  after  the 
reaction  which  succeeded  the  wild  land  specula- 
tions of  that  period  had  set  in,  and  remained  abroad 
until  November,  1798,  visiting  and  residing  tem- 
porarily in  London,  Paris  and  Amsterdam.  While 
abroad  he  effected  large  sales,  and  to  his  mission 
is  to  be  attributed  many  of  the  foreign  proprietor- 
ships in  this  region,  as  well  as  in  other  portions  of 
the  United  States.  In  London  he  was  also  en- 
trusted with  other  important  land  agencies,  includ- 
ing the  Mill  Tract,  embracing  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  Monroe  county.  These  duties,  combined 
with  the  management  of  the  Wadsworth  estate, 
threw  upon  his  hands  an  amount  of  business  sel- 
dom devolving  upon  one  individual,  and  requiring 
all  his  time  and  energies.  It_was  not  prosecuted 
without  peculiar  embarrassments,  pecuniary  and 
otherwise.  In  a  letter  to  a  friend,  written  after  he 
had  had  an  experience  of  fifteen  years,  he  says : — 
"  It  is  slow  reaUzing  from  new  lands.  I  will  never 
advise  another  friend  to  invest  in  them.  Men  gen- 
erally have  not  the  requisite  patience  for  speculat- 
ing in  them."  The  financial  depression  succeed- 
ing the  war  bore  heavily  upon  this  locality.  It  was 
not  until  the  war  of  181 2  made  a  good  market  for 
his  produce  that  he  began  to  be  relieved  from  em- 
barrassment. That  was  followed  by  a  few  years 
of  depression,  and  then  came  the  great  measure  of 
deliverance,  and  source  of  prosperity  to  all  this 
region — the  Erie  canal. 


YNES. 


J.  H.  Haynes  was  born  in  the  town  of  Geneseo, 
Oct.  27,  1809.     His  parents  were  John  and  EUza- 
beth  (Teeple)  Haynes,  both  of  whom  were  born  in 
Northumberland  county,  Pennsylvania,  the  former 
August  17,  1787,  and   the  latter  March  12,  1788. 
John  Haynes  came  into  the  town  of  Geneseo,  in 
1792,  with  his  parents,  James  and  Isabel  Haynes. 
The  former   died   soon  after  settling  here  and  the 
latter  married  for   her  second  husband,  Benjamin 
Wynn,  and  died  April    24,  1853,  aged   eighty-four 
years.     For  several  years   after  his  father's   death, 
John  remained  at  home,  working  for  his  step-father 
on  the  farm  and  by  the  day  for  neighboring  farmers. 
January  26,  1809,  he  was   married   to    Elizabeth 
Teeple,  and  commenced  house-keeping  on  the  Wynn 
farm  in  a  tenant-house,  and  here  Jonathan  H.  was 
born.     He  remained  here  but  a  short  time,  having 
purchased   eighty  acres  of  what  is  now  known  as 
the  Haynes  estate,  where  he  built  a  log-house  and 
moved  his  family  into  it  in  1812  or  '13.     He  lived 
there    thirty- five  or   forty  years,  when   he   bought 
another  farm    about  one  mile  and  a  half  north  of 
his  old  home  and  removed  to  that  and  lived  there 
about  twenty  years.     Becoming  aged  and   infirm, 
a  home  with  his  son  Jonathan  was  offered  him  and 
after  a  residence  of  about  two  years  with  him,  he  died 
June  10,  1873.     He  was  for  about  sixty  years  a 
ruling  elder   in  the    First    Presbyterian  Church  of 
Geneseo,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the   erection 
of  the  first  church  edifice  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
town.    About  fifty  years  before  he  died,  and  during 
his  whole  life,  he  had  been  an  active,  earnest  and 
devoted  Christian.     He  was  a  volunteer  in  the  war 
of  181 2,  and  marched  to  the  Niagara  frontier  where 
he  took  part  in  the   battle  of  Lundy's  Lane.     In 
character  he  was  honest  and  industrious,  and  lived 
so  Uprightly  that  his  death  was  mourned  as  a  pub- 
lic loss.     His  wife  was  also  a  member  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church   many  years,    and  died    Sept.  f. 


John  Maynes. 


1868.  They  had  six  children,  viz  : — Jonathan  H. 
born  as  before  stated,  Anna  born  June  23,  181 1, 
died  Feb.  22,  1863  ;  James  born  May  2,  1813,. 
died  March,  13,  1856;  Margaret  born  July  3, 
1815,  died  in  August,  1868;  Harriet,  born  March 
23,  1823,  married  to  Abraham  H.  Williams,  of  Li- 
vonia, and  is  now  residing  in  Dakota ;  Sally  W. 
Haynes,  born  Sept.  it,  1817,  now  living  with  her 
sister  in  Dakota.  Jonathan  H.  lived  at  home 
with  his  parents  until  he  was  twenty-five  years  of 
age,  working  on  the  farm  and  attending  the  dis- 
trict school  in  the  winter. 

January  26,  1834,  he  was  married  to  Mary, 
daughter  of  Arthur  and  Agnes  (Sinclair)  Price  of 
Livonia,  who  was  born  Dec.  4,  1812,  and  died 
April  12,  1866.  By  her  he  had  three  children 
named  as  follows  : — Elizabeth  M.,  born  Jan  2, 
1839,  and  married  to  Templeton  R.  Sinclair,  of 
Geneseo;  Emma  R.,  born  Oct.  6,  1842,  and  mar- 
ried to  Dr.  M.  C.  Rowland,  of  Geneseo,  and  Luella 
A.  V.  N.,  born  Dec.  4, 1858,  and  residing  at  home. 

January  20,  1870,  Mr.  Haynes  married  for  his 
second  wife,  Margaret  S.,  daughter  of  James  and 
Elizabeth  Finney,  of  Northumberland  county.  Pa. 
She  was  born  August  29,  1831.  Mr.  Haynes  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at 
Lakeville,  for  nearly  forty  years,  and  has  been  a 
deacon  in  the  same  fifteen  years.  In  politics  he  is 
a  Republican,  uniting  with  that  party  when  it  was 
formed.  He  has  been  a  hard  working  and  perse- 
vering man.  The  training  he  received  during  his 
minority  on  his  father's  farm,  and  his  natural  en- 
ergy and  determination  admirably  fitted  him  to 
fight  the  battle  of  life,  and  being  more  successful 
than  many  he  has  become  one  of  the  prominent 
agriculturists  of  his  town.  Through  all  the  vicis- 
situdes of  a  long  and  busy  life,  he  has  maintained 
a  character  for  honesty  and  integrity  of  purpose 
that  every  one" who  knows  him  admires. 


38s 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


on  the  staff  of  Gen.  McDowell,  who  highly  com- 
mended his  conduct  in  the  memorable  battle  of 
Bull  Run  on  the  21st  of  July  following,  in  which 
he  had  a  horse  shot  under  him.  By  his  courage 
and  energy  he  retrieved  much  of  the  disaster  of 
that  ill-starred  engagement.  August  9,  1 861,  he 
was  commissioned  a  Brigadier-General  and  as- 
signed to  a  command  in  McClellan's  army.  In 
March,  1862,  he  was  appointed  Military  Governor 
of  Washington,  and  for  nine  months  performed  the 
arduous  duties  of  that  responsible  position. 

In  December,  at  his  own  request,  he  was  called 
into  active  service,  and  assigned  to  the  command 
of  the  ist  division,  ist  corps,  then  commanded  by 
Gen.  Reynolds,  with  which  he  participated  in  the 
battles  of  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville  and 
Gettysburg,  in  the  latter  of  which  the  command 
of  Gen.  Reynolds  sustained  the  severest  part  of 
the  conflict  the  first  day.  Reynolds  was  killed  in  the 
early  part  of  the  action,  and  his  command  devolved 
upon  Gen.  Wadsworth.  The  decimation  of  the 
army  in  these  engagements  necessitated  a  reduc- 
tion in  the  officers,  and  Gen.  Wadsworth,  at  his 
own  request  was  relieved  from  command.  He 
was  then  sent  on  a  tour  of  inspection  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi to  report  on  the  condition  of  the  camps  of 
the  freedmen  and  other  matters  regarding  the 
liberated  slaves.  Before  entering  upon  these 
duties,  in  a  conversation  with  the  paymaster  who 
had  referred  him  to  a  paymaster  in  New  Orleans, 
who,  he  said,  would  make  him  any  required  dis- 
bursements. Gen.  Wadsworth  said,  "  I  wish  my 
account  with  the  government  to  be  kept  by  one 
paymaster  only,  for  it  is  my  purpose  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  to  call  on  you  for  an  accurate  state- 
ment of  all  the  money  I  have  received  from  the 
United  States.  The  amount,  whatever  it  is,  I 
shall  give  to  some  permanent  institution  founded 
for  the  relief  of  disabled  soldiers.  This  is  the 
least  invidious  way  in  which  I  can  refuse  pay  for 
fighting  for  my  country  in  her  hour  of  danger."* 

Returning  to  Washington,  early  in  1864,  he 
was  appointed  Commissioner  for  the  exchange  of 
prisoners,  but  was  soon  after  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  4th  division  (including  the  remnant 
of  his  old  division  in  Reynolds'  corps,)  of  Warren's 
corps.  He  was  mortally  wounded  in  the  desper- 
ately fought  battle  of  the  Wilderness  on  the  6th  of 
May,  1864,  and  died  two  days  afterward  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  aged  56.  His  remains  were 
temporarily  interred  in  his  family  burying  ground, 
by  Patrick  McCracken,  a  resident  in  that  vicinity, 

*  ReMUon  Record.  VIII.,  24. 


and  soon  after  transferred  to  their  present  resting 
place  in  the  family  plot  in  the  Temple  Hill  Cem- 
etery in  Geneseo. 

He  had  three  sons  and  three  daughters  :  Charles, 
a  prominent  farmer,  now  Hving  on  the  west  bank 
of  the  Genesee,  in  York ;  Craig  Wharton,  who  died 
January  i,  1872,  aged  31;  James,  the  present 
State  Comptroller;  Harriet,  now  Mrs  Adair,  living 
in  Ireland;  Nancy,  now  Mrs.  Post,  living  in  New 
York,  and  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Rogers,  also  living 
in  New  York.  Charles  and  Craig  were  in  the  army 
during  the  late  war.  Charles  was  attached  to  the 
Department  of  the  Gulf,  served  as  Captain  under 
Gen.  Banks,  and  participated  in  the  attack  on  Port 
Hudson.  After  a  year  of  active  service,  at  the  call 
of  imperative  duties  at  home,  he  resigned  his  com- 
mand. Craig  was  for  a  time  attached  to  General 
Wadsworth's  staff,  and  afterwards  held  responsible 
and  hazardous  positions  with  other  general  officers 
in  various  departments  till  May,  1864,  when  im- 
portant domestic  duties  called  him  home.  He 
rose  to  the  rank  of  Brevet  Brigadier  General  of 
Volunteers. 

Besides  the  Wadsworths  the  following  named 
persons,  heads  of  families,  had  settled  in  the  town 
at  the  close  of  1790 :  Phineas  Bates,  Daniel  Ross, 
Henry  Brown,  Enoch  Noble,  Nicholas  Rosecrantz, 
David  Robb  and  Nahum  Fairbanks.  Other  early 
settlers  were  Benjamin  Squier,  Joseph  W.  Law- 
rence, Deacon  Daniel  Kelley,  Benjamin  Winn, 
William  Crossett,  Rodman  Clark,  William,  David 
and  Samuel  Finley  and  Horatio  Jones. 

Benjamin  Squier  was  among  the  first  to  come  in 
after  the  Wadsworths.  He  was  born  in  Cornwall, 
Conn.,  in  1769,  and  removed  to  Geneseo  in  Oc- 
tober, 1793.  He  settled  on  a  farm  of  400  acres 
adjoining  that  of  Lemuel  B.  Jennings  on  the  south, 
which  is  now  owned  in  part  by  the  heirs  of  the  late 
John  White  and  in  part  by  the  Wadsworths.  He 
raised  a  large  family  and  died  on  that  farm  Janu- 
ary 23,  1846,  aged  77.  Sarah,  his  wife,  was  born 
in  Duchess  county  in  1778,  and  died  in  Geneseo 
village,  July  19,  1862,  at  the  advanced  age  of  84 
years. 

William  Crossett,  from  Pennsylvania,  settled  a 
Uttle  south  of  Geneseo  village,  on  the  farm  now 
occupied  by  his  son  John.  He  acquired  400  acres, 
which  at  his  death  he  deeded  to  his  sons  William 
and  John,  children  by  his  last  wife. 

The  elder  Crossett  died  November  27, 1829,  aged 
66,  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  June  9,  1823,  aged  33. 
He  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  embarked  to  this 
country  soon   after  the  close  of  the  Revolution. 


Mr.  St   Mrs.  Johx  Wanby. 


JOHN  HANBY. 


John  Hanby  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Geneseo,  March  15, 
1805.  He  is  the  only  son  of  William  and  Mary  (McNeill) 
Hanby,  the  former  of  whom  was  born  in  England,  and 
the  latter  in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  Penn.  Her 
parents  were  natives  of  county  Antrim,  Ireland ;  their 
names  were  Bobert  and  Jane  McNeill.  They  were 
among  the  first  settlers  in  the  town,  and  bought  their 
farm  from  Benj.  Squires,  who  got  his  title  from  the 
Wadsworths.  The  parents  of  John  were  married  about 
1804. 

His  father  returned  to  England  a  short  time  after  his 
marriage  and  died  there,  and  Mrs.  Hanby  soon  there- 
after married  Isaac  Hall,  of  Geneseo,  by  whom  she  had 
six  children,  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  viz  :  Eliza- 
beth, now  the  wife  of  Chas.  Hazleton,  and  residing  at 
Lawrence,  Mich.;  Robert,  also  in  Lawrence,  Mich.; 
Dorothy,  who  married  Walter  Smith,  of  Geneseo,  and 
died  about  1850;  James  Thompson,  who  died  in  the 
spring  of  1880;  Eli,  now  Uviug  at  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  and 
Mary  Ward,  married  to  Samuel  Perkins,  of  Perkinsville, 
Steuben  county,  and  now  living  on  the  old  homestead  in 
Geneseo.  The  mother  died  in  1859,  aged  78  years.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  of  Gen- 
eseo, nearly  fifty  years.  Before  she  was  married  she 
used  to  attend  church  in  the  town  of  Groveland,  at  a 
locality  then  and  now  known  as  Havens'  Tavern,  eleven 

miles  distant  from  where  she  lived,  walking  the  entire 
distance  both  ways. 

John  lived  at  home  with  his  mother  until  he  was  of 
age,  working  on  the  farm  and  teaming  when  the  latter 
employment  could  be  found,  and  attending  the  district 
school  winters.  He  worked  the  farm  from  the  time  he 
was  twenty-one  until  he  was  married  in  1830,  and 
two  years  thereafter.  He  married  Margaret  M.,  a 
daughter  of  Samuel  and  Hannah  (Scholl)  Begole, 
of  Geneseo.  Her  father  was  born  August  22,  1783, 
and  died  July  12,  1861,  and  her  mother  was  born 
Dec.  2.5,  1795,  and  died  Nov.  6,  1873.  They  had 
four  children:  Margaret  M.,  born  Nov.  24,  1812;  Mary 
Ann,  born  Sept.  10,  1815,  married  to  Dwight  Webb  and 
now  residing  in  Punxsutawney,  Jefferson  county,  Penn.; 
Joshua  R.,    bom  Nov.    19,    1817,    residing  in  Niagara 


county,  and  Samuel,  bom  Feb.  12,  1820,  and  living  in 
Geneseo. 

At  the  time  of  his  marriage  Mr.  Hanby  moved  on  the 
farm  on  which  he  still  lives,  which  then  contained  fifty 
acres,  (having  purchased  the  same  before  he  was  married, ) 
and  occupied  a  log  house  fifteen  years,  until  he  built  and 
moved  into  his  present  comfortable  and  substantial  resi- 
dence. Having  added  by  pm-chase  from  time  to  time,  he 
now  owns  four  hundred  and  sixty-five  acres,  all  in  one  body. 
He  has  made  life  a  success  mainly  by  steady  application 
to  the  performance  of  his  duties.  In  all  business  rela- 
tions he  is  honorable  and  upright.  Sociable,  hospitable, 
benevolent  and  possessed  of  ennobling  Christian  virtues, 
he  has  won  friends  and  admirers  among  all  classes.  In 
politics  Mr.  Hauby  was  formerly  a  Whig,  but  since  the 
formation  of  the  Republican  party  has  given  a  consistent 
support  to  the  measures  and  principles  of  that  party.  He 
has  maintained  a  membership  of  high  standing  in  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Geneseo  for  more  than 
forty-five  years.  His  wife  is  also  a  member  of  the  same 
church,  having  joined  it  forty-six  years  ago.  Mr.  H. 
helped  to  build  the  brick  church  in  the  village  of  Gene- 
eseo,  giving  liberally  of  his  means  for  that  object.  He  is 
one  of  that  class  of  self-made  men  that  we  may  well 
desire  long  to  keep  with  us,  and  whose  worth  cannot  be 
over-estimated.  The  supreme  words  to  be  written  over 
his  life  are  sterling  fidelity. 

There  have  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hanby  seven 
children  who  grew  to  maturity,  as  follows :  WilUam 
Henry,  born  Nov.  15,  1832,  mamed  Eliza  McComb,  and 
was  drowned  in  Conesus  lake  Nov.  13,  1874  ;  Nancy  Caro- 
line, born  Jan.  26,  1837,  is  unmarried  and  resides  in  the 
home  of  her  uncle,  the  late  J.  Thompson  Hall,  of  Geneseo; 
John  R.,  born  March  9,  1839,  married  Augusta  Boyden 
and  residing  in  the  town  of  Geneseo.  Hannah  C. ,  born 
July  11,  1840,  married  Bela  Richmond  and  residing  in 
Lansing,  Mich.;  Mary  S.,  born  April  17,  1842,  married 
George  Forsythe  and  residing  at  home  with  her  jjarents  ; 
Margaret  C,  born  April  16,  1844,  is  unmamed  and  re- 
sides at  home  ;  Helen  L.,  born  Jan.  28,  1848,  married  to 
George  Williams,  of  Geneseo,  and  is  now  residing  in 
Auburn,  N.  Y. 


GENESEO  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


38s 


Cai)tain  Horatio  Jones,  the  noted  Indian  cap- 
tive and  interpreter,  whose  history  will  be  given  at 
the  close  of  this  chapter,  was  an  early  settler  in  this 
town.  He  located  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Gene- 
see, about  two  and  one-half  miles  south  of  Geneseo, 
on  the  road  leading  from  that  village  to  Leicester. 
He  raised  a  large  family,  of  whom  only  one  is  left, 
Charles  Jones,  now  residing  in  Geneseo  village. 
He  died  in  this  town  August  18,  1836,  aged  72, 
and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  March  4,  1844,  aged  66. 
His  brother.  Judge  John  Jones,  settled  in  Leicester. 

John  P.  Ryers  purchased  6,000  acres  of  land 
in  detached  lots  in  this  town  at  an  early  day,  but 
becoming  financially  involved  he  was  put  upon  the 
limits  in  New  York.  There  he  sent  for  James 
Wadsworth,  to  whom  he  sold  one-half  the  lands, 
thus  enabling  him  to  acquire  the  title  to  the  re- 
maining 3,000  acres,  for  the  sale  of  which  James 
Wadsworth  was  made  the  agent.  Mr.  Ryers  never 
settled  on  his  lands  himself,  but  cleared  up  a  farm 
of  200  acres  in  the  east  part  of  the  town  for  his  son 
John,  who  is  now  living  in  Geneseo.  The  farm, 
which  is  known  as  the  Mt.  Pleasant  farm,  is  now 
owned  by  Aaron  Griswold.  He  erected  the  pres- 
ent buildings  on  that  farm. 

In  the  primitive  division  of  Ontario  county  into 
districts,  Geneseo,  the  second  district,  embraced 
all  west  of  the  east  line  of  Pittsford,  Mendon  and 
Richmond,  a  Hne  corresponding  very  nearly  with 
a  line  in  prolongation  of  the  east  line  of  Spring- 
water.  The  first  town  meeting  for  that  district 
recorded  was  held  at  "  Cawnawagus,"  April  5, 1 791, 
and -the  following  named  officers  were  chosen  : — 
John  Ganson,  Supervisor  ;  David  Sullen,  Clerk  ; 
Nathan  Perry,  Gad  Wadsworth,  Amos  Hall,  Israel 
Stone  and  William  Wadsworth,  Assessors  ;  Edward 
Carney,  a  surveyor.  Collector;  Hill  Carney  and 
Jno.  Ball,  Poormasters ;  Isaiah  Thompson,  Benja- 
min Gardner,  John  Lusk,  Commissioners  of  High- 
ways; Jasper  Marvin  and  Norris  Humphrey,  Con- 
stables ;  WiUiam  Rice,  Jno.  Oelman,  Elijah  Mor- 
gan, Philemon  Hall  and  Phineas  Bates,  Fence 
"Viewers;  Darling  Haven,  Nicholas  Miller,  and 
Henry  Brown,  Pound  Keepers;  Gilbert  R.  Berry, 
Clark  Peck,  Gideon  Pitts,  Lemuel  Jennings,  Joseph 
Morgan,  Chauncey  Hyde,  Aaron  Beach  and  Abner 
Mighells,  Pathmasters.  Dr.  Moses  Atwater,  of 
Canandaigua,  was  then  the  Justice. 

The  following  list  of  male  persons  who  were 
obliged  by  law  to  work  on  the  highways  in  Gene- 
seo in  1798,  gives  us  a  clue  to  others  of  the  early 
settlers  in  this  town,  and  approximately  their  loca- 
tion : — 


East  District — John  Barsley,  James  Barsley, 
Arthur  Price,  Shadrach  Barsley,  James  Haynes, 
Richard  Steel,  Samuel  Winn,  David  Haynes,  Sam- 
uel Ewart,  Abraham  Divenbaugher,  Dan'l  Kelley, 
Benjamin  Winn,  Jonathan  Winn. 

Middle  District — Wm.  Wadsworth,  Enos  Haw- 
ley,  Sylvester  Smith,  Joseph  Whaley,  John  Bartlett, 
Judah  Benjamin,  Joseph  Norton,  Abel  Mansfield, 
Benjamin  Tibbits,  William  Crossett,  Geo.  McNam- 
ara,  Joseph  WiUiam  Lawrence. 

South-east  District — John  Ewart,  Phineas  Bates, 
Benjamin  Squire,  James  Irwin,  Squire  Haskins, 
Bela  Elderkin,  Thomas  White,  Thomas  Austin, 
Charles  White,  Jonathan  Jennings,  Lemuel  Jen- 
nings. 

South  District — Andress  Parker,  Wm.  Griffith, 
Elijah  Hunt,  Daniel  Curtis,  William  Curtis,  Black 

William, Warren,  Gideon  Dunham,  David 

P'uUer,  Thomas  McMakin, Poorman,  Alex- 
ander Ewing,  Alexander  Ewing,  Jr.,  Samuel  Ewing, 
Barnabus  Parker,  Horatio  Jones,  George  Jones, 
Leonard  Stimpson,  Eli  Griffith. 

North  District — Enoch  Nobles,  Elisha  Nobles, 
Elisha  Dunham,  John  Jason,  Mark  Grounda,  Wm. 
Barrow,  John  Rhoades,  Jolin  Rhoades,  Jr.,  John 
Moody,  Benjamin  Gardner,  Geo.  Gardner,  Eben- 
ezer  Utter,  David  Beverly,  William  Mooney,  John 
Day,  Andrew  Wortman,  Samuel  Utter,  Samuel 
Utter,  Jr.,  John  M.  Miner,  Calvin  Newton,  Pantry 
J.  Moor,  Cyprian  Collins,  Elias  Rogers,  M.  de 
Buoy,  Daniel  Peck,  Matthias  Leman,  Edward 
Bentley,  Joseph  Newton,  E.  Morse,  Nathan  Win- 
ton,  John  Babcock,  Eli  Utter. 

The  following  is  a  return  of  the  persons  in  Gen- 
eseo qualified  and  liable  to  serve  as  jurors  May  8, 
1806,  with  the  occupation  of  each: — Wm.  Crossett, 
merchant;  WiUiam  Carnahan,  tailor;  Joseph  W. 
Lawrence  and  Thomas  Wiard,  blacksmiths ;  John 
Pierce,  hatter ;  B.  Bishop,  Joseph  Bigelow,  Rod- 
man Clark,  Josiah  Carrier,  Samuel  Finley,  Samuel 
Finley,  Jr.,  David  Finley,  WiUiam  Finley,  Moses 
Gibson,  Lemuel  B.  Jennings,  Giles  Hubbard,  Seth 
Hall,  Stephen  Heth,  Ezra  Hall,  Horatio  Jones, 
David  Kneeland,  David  Nash,  Roger  Orton,  John 
Rhoades,  Benjamin  Squire,  David  Warner,  Benja- 
min Winn,  Wm.  and  James  Wadsworth,  farmers. 

The  foUowing  have  been  the  Supervisors  and 
Clerks  of  Geneseo  from  1791  to  1880: — 


Supervisors. 

1 79 1.  John  Ganson. 

1792.  Thomas  Lee. 
1793-94.  Amos  HaU. 


Town  Clerks. 

David  BuUen. 

do 
Theodore  Shephard. 


386 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


1795 

1796 

1797-180 

1802-04. 

1805. 

1806. 

1807-10. 

1811. 

1812. 

1813-14- 

1815-19. 

1820/22. 

1821. 

1823. 

1824-26. 

1827. 

1828-30. 

1831. 

1832-33. 

1834-35- 

1836-37- 

1838. 

1839. 

1840. 

1841-42. 

1843-44. 

1845. 

1846. 

1847. 

1848,-52. 

1849-51. 

1853-54- 

1855- 
1856. 

1857-59- 
1860-64. 

1865-66. 

1867. 

1868. 

1869. 

1870. 

1871-72. 

1873- 

1874- 

1875- 
1876-77. 

1878. 

1879-80. 


Supervisors. 

Amos  Hall, 
Solomon  Hovey. 
i.Wm.  Wadsworth. 

do 
James  Sherer. 
Wm.  Wadsworth. 

do 

do 
Jos.  W.  Lawrence. 
Wm.  Wadsworth. 

do 
Wm.  Finley. 
Wm.  H.  Spencer. 
Wm.  Finley. 

do 
Wm.  H.  Spencer. 
Eben  N.  Buell. 
John  Young. 
Russell  Austin. 
Chauncey  Metcalf. 
Charles  Colt. 
Gurdon  Nowlen. 
Fred'k  W.  Butler. 

do 
Allen  Ayrault. 
A.  Worthington. 
Chauncey  R.  Bond. 

do 
Dan'l  H.  Bissell. 

do 
Charles  R.  Vance 
Chauncey  R.  Bond. 

do 
James  T.  Hall. 
W 


Town  Clerks. 

James  Davis. 
Nathaniel   Naramor. 
John  M.  Miner. 
Ezra  Hall. 

do* 

dot 
John  Pierce. 
William  Fay. 

do 

do 
Wm.  Carnahan. 

do 

do 
Philo  C.  Fuller. 
Ogden  W.  Willey. 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 

do 
Wm.  J.  Hamilton. 
Ogden  M.  Willey. 
Amos  A.  Hendee. 

do 

do 
Nelson  Janes. 
Isaac  Newton. 
James  H.  Vail. 

do 

do 
Isaac  Newton. 


do 
E.  Lauderdale.  Walter  Smith. 

do  Chas.  R.  Vance. 

Amos  A.  Hendee.  do 

C.  W.  Wadsworth.  do 

do  Samuel  P.  Birge. 

Nelson  Janes.  Charles  R.  Vance. 

Andrew  J.  Willard.  Gardner  D.  Mercer. 
Charles  F.  Doty.      Thos.  D.  Beckwith. 
Jas.  W.  Wadsworth.         do 

do  Wm.  W.  Bishop. 

do  Abram  McChntock. 

John  R.  Strang.       Myron  N.  Foster. 
Russell  A.  Kneeland.        do 
Andrew  J.  Willard.  do 


The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5,  1881 : 
Supervisor,  William  Austin  Wadsworth;  Town 
Clerk,  Myron  N.  Foster ;  Justice  of  Peace,  Archie 
H.  Ayres ;  Highway  Commissioner,  Edward  Haw- 
ley;  Assessor,  Joseph  D.  Lewis;  Overseer  of 
Poor,  Robert  B.  Robinson ;  Collector,  Franklin 
Stevens ;  Constables,  John  Hanby,  Richard  Rudd, 
David  O'Toole,  Elisha  H.  Shepard,  George  W. 
Bloodgood  ;  Game  Constable,  John   Hanby,  Jr. ; 

*  Thomas  Wiard  was  chosen  clerk  April  ij,  1805. 

t  John  Pierce  was  chosen  clerk  November  i,  1806,  on  the  death  of 
Hall. 


Excise  Commissioners,  Andrew  J.  Willard,  (long 
term)  Charles  R.  Shepard,  (short  term);  Inspec- 
tors of  Election,  District  No.  i,  Myron  N.  Foster 
Charles  A.  Young,  District,  No.  2,  James  C.  G. 
Haynes,  Theodore  S.  Riley. 

We  have  not  the  space  at  our  command  to  give 
anything  like  a  detailed  and  satisfactory  account 
of  the  part  taken  by  this  town  in  the  war  of  the 
Rebellion,  neither  have  we  the  data  which  would 
admit  of  a  complete  and  comprehensive  statement 
in  brief  of  the  substantial  results  of  that  action ; 
for,  unfortunately,  the  military  record  of  Geneseo, 
(if  such  ever  existed,  of  which,  from  inquiries 
made,  we  have  reason  to  doubt,)  has  either  not 
been  preserved,  or  has  been  so  effectually  secreted 
that  it  cannot  be  found  ;  and  the  town  records,  it 
is  evident,  give  only  a  very  meager  and  compara- 
tively unimportant  part  of  the  legislation  of  the 
town  bearing  upon  this  subject.  That  Geneseo 
nobly  did  her  duty  in  that  trying  emergency  there 
can  be,  there  is,  no  doubt ;  but  mere  adulation  is 
not  what  the  occasion  demands  ;  it  is  but  a  mock- 
ery of  that  merited  praise  which  the  materials  for  a 
full  and  truthful  history  would  reflect,  and  but  a 
thin  veil  of  gauze  to  conceal  the  want  of  that 
material.  Hence  we  are  constrained  to  leave  the 
subject  to  one  of  more  leisure,  who  mav  yet  be 
able  to  rescue  from  the  files  of  the  local  press, 
from  the  participators  in  those  events,  and  from 
other  fugitive  sources,  much  that  will  be  valuable 
in  this  connection. 

Geneseo. 

Geneseo,  the  only  village  m  the  town,  is  situated 
mostly  on  the  third  table  land  rising  above  the 
river,  and  overlooks  a  valley  as  peerless  in  its 
beauty  as  in  its  marvelous  fertility.  Main  street, 
the  principal  street,  is  a  broad,  handsome 
thoroughfare,  about  half  a  mile  in  length,  extending 
through  the  central  part  of  the  village  from  north 
to  south,  being  terminated  on  the  north  by  the 
square  containing  the  county  buildings,  and  on 
the  south  by  the  Wadsworth  homestead  grounds, 
which  remind  one  of  the  handsome  parks  of  the 
English  nobility.  Center  street,  extending  east  at 
right  angles  with  Main  street,  which  it  intersects 
at  a  central  point,  is  the  next  principal  street,  and, 
like  Main  street,  which,  however,  contains  the 
business  blocks,  presents  many  very  attractive 
residences,  which  are  also  to  be  found  in  other 
parts  of  the  village,  and  evince  in  a  high  degree 
the  esthetic  culture  of  its  inhabitants.  These, 
together  with  the  other  streets  in  the  village,  are 


Photo,  by  Champ,  Geneseo. 


RicHAE\p    Alsop   Riley. 


Kichard  Alsop  Biley  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York 
October  19,  1799.  His  father,  Isaac  Kiley,  was  born 
Nov.  29,  1770,  and  his  mother,  Hannah  Alsop,  was  bom 
Feb.  2, 1774,  and  died  about  1859,  aged  eighty-five  years. 
They  had  twelve  children,  viz;  Emeline,  Mathilda, 
Mary  Wright,  Kichard  Alsop,  Henry  Augustus,  Julia  Ann, 
Adelaide,  Theodore  WilUam,  Charles,  Caroline  Augusta, 
Louisa  Sophia,  Charles  Frederick  and  Clara  Pomeroy,  all 
now  dead  except  CaroUne  A.,  now  the  widow  of  Isaac 
■Abbott,  and  residing  in  New  York  city  Isaac  Kiley  was 
a  book-seller  in  Middletown  and  afterwards  in  New  York. 
Richard  Uved  at  home  and  attended  school  in  the  last 
named  place,  and  was  afterwards  placed  in  a  Koman 
Catholic  school  in  Germantown,  Pa.,  where  he  remained 
tiU  sixteen  years  of  age,  when  he  went  to  sea  in  a  mer- 
chant sailing  vessel,  and  followed  that  life  until  he  was 
twenty  years  old.  At  that  time  his  father  purchased  a 
farm  for  him  in  New  Jersey  and  he  followed  the  occupa- 
tion of  a  farmer  till  in  1826,  when  he  came  to  Lima,  N. 
Y.  While  living  in  New  Jersey  he  was  married  to  Emily 
Golpin,  of  Lansingburgh,  N.  Y.,  by  whom  he  had  no 
childi'en.  She  was  born  December  r.,  1792,  and  died 
January  27,  1844.  December  24,  1844,  Mr.  Kiley  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Anna  Haynes,  daughter  of  John 
and  Elizabeth  Haynes,  of  Geneseo.  She  was  born  June 
23,  1811,  and  died  February  22,  18C3.  They  had  three 
children,  as  follows  :— Lewis  Adams,  born  June  22,  1846, 
and  died  September  4,  1846  ;  Kichard  Alsop,  born  August 
19,  1848,  and  married  Lizzie  C.  King,  of  Bath,  Steuben 
county;  and  Theodore  H.,  bom  July  18,  1851.  The  lat- 
ter married  Anna  Birgs,  of  Geneseo,  N.  Y.  For  his  third 
wife  Kichard  married  Sarah  Ann,  daixghter  of  John  and 


Elizabeth  (Rowe)  Harris,  of  Harrisburgh,  Pa.  She  was 
born  in  Bath,  N.  Y.,  November  10,  1810.  On  settlingin 
Lima,  he  entered  into  a  co-partnership  with  Mr.  Warner 
and  carried  on  the  business  of  tanning  and  currying. 
This  proved  a  disastrous  venture,  for  he  lost  all  of  his 
money  and  was  obliged  to  go  out  to  work  by  the  day. 
He  moved  into  a  small  house  in  the  town  of  Livonia  and 
worked  at  anything  he  could  find,  till  he  saved  enough  to 
make  a  small  payment  on  a  piece  of  land  he  had  pur- 
chased in  the  town  of  Geneseo.  This  he  kept  a  short  time, 
then  sold  it  to  J.  Hunter  Haynes  and  purchased  the  farm 
on  which  he  lived  until  he  died,  December  9,  1874.  The 
old  homestead  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  his  son, 
Kichard  A.  Theodore  H.  is  residing  on  a  farm  a  short 
distance  from  the  old  homestead,  purchased  by  his  father 
but  a  short  time  before  his  death.  Mr.  Riley  in  pohtics 
was  a  Repubhcan,  having  voted  that  ticket  since  the 
formation  of  that  party,  but  was  no  ofBce-seeker.  He 
united  with  the  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Geneseo,  in 
1832 ;  in  1836  was  ordained  and  installed  a  ruling  elder  of 
that  church,  and  held  that  position  until  he  died.  He 
was  a  man  of  sound  sense  and  sterling  integrity.  The 
church  was  ever  dear  to  him,  and  where  duty  called  or 
opportunity  offered,  he  was  ready  to  ' '  spend  and  be 
spent"  in  the  service  of  his  Master.  A  pure,  noble  and 
honest  man,  he  ever  elevated  the  true  Christian  character, 
and  led  a  life  which  we  may  all  delight  to  follow.  Thus 
passed  away  one  whose  death  cannot  be  regarded  with- 
out feelings  of  profound  regret  at  the  loss  which,  not 
only  his  family,  but  the  entire  community  and  church 
to  which  he  was  so  ardently  attached  has  sustained,  in  his 
removal. 


GENESEO  VILLAGE— FIRST  OFFICERS. 


387 


handsomely  shaded,  generally  lighted  with  gas  and 
oil,  and  supplied  with  substantial  walks,  in  which 
oak,  the  prevailing  timber  in  this  section,  plays  a 
prominent  part. 

The  village  is  located  near  the  center  of  the 
west  border,  and  is  a  station  on  the  Avon,  Gen- 
eseo  and  Mt.  Morris  railroad,  which  extends  along 
the  west  border.  It  is  nearly  equi-distant  between 
the  two  termini  of  that  road.  It  contains  five 
churches,  (Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Methodist, 
Baptist  and  Catholic,)  the  Geneseo  Normal  and 
Training  School,  a  union  school,  the  Wadsworth 
Library,  two  newspaper  offices,  {The  Livingston 
Republican,  Samuel  P.  Allen,  publisher,  and  The 
Union  Citizen,  Dr.  Alonson  L.  Bailey,  publisher,*) 
a  national  bank,  three  hotels,  a  grist-mill,  saw- 
mill, planing-mill,  cooper  shop,  an  establishment 
for  the  manufacture  of  the  machine-cut  clover 
rasps,  twenty-four  stores  of  various  kinds,  a  coal 
and  lumber  yard,  three  meat  markets,  (Toole  & 
Ryan,  Costello  &  Willard  and  Charles  Davis,)  two 
blacksmith  shops,  (Frederick  Mates  and  George 
Averill,)  two  carriage  and  blacksmith  shops,  (Har- 
ry Harrison  and  Elias  Goldsmith,)  a  tin-shop,  (H. 
H.  Sunderlin,)  two  harness  shops,  (R.  P.  Goodsell 
and  J.  O.Vanderbelt)  two  dentists,  (F.  E.  Howard 
and  J.  A.  Chase,)  arid  a  population  of  about  1,800. 

It  is  supplied  with  water  from  two  springs  located 
in  the  east  part  of  the  village,  in  the  locality  where 
themastodon  remains  were  exhumed  in  1825.  They 
are  elevated  104  feet  above  Main  street,  and  are 
owned  by  the  village.  They  are  never-failing,  but 
have  lowered  some  within  the  last  few  years  in 
consequence  of  the  clearing  up  of  the  land,  the 
south  one  so  much  so,  that  on  the  ist  of  August, 
1880,  the  village  put  in  one  of  Mast,  Foos  &  Co.'s 
(Springfield,  Ohio,)  mills,  to  raise  the  water  by 
pumping.  The  water  as  it  comes  from  the  springs 
is  stored  in  a  reservoir,  100  by  80  feet,  nine  feet 
deep,  which  was  built  in  1868.  There  are  11,500 
feet  of  mains  laid ;  and  water  is  supplied  to  fifty- 
five  families,  besides  hotels,  stores,  livery  stables, 
and  other  establishments.  The  supply  is  ample 
for  fire  purposes  and  for  six  public  watering 
troughs  located  on  all  the  roads  leading  into  the 
village. 

The  water  from  these  springs  was  first  appropri- 
ated for  village  purposes  in  1845,  and  May  5,  1846, 
the  village  trustees  accepted  a  deed,  executed  by 
James  S.  Wadsworth,  May  i,  1846,  conveying 
certain  water  works  and  rights  to  water.  One- 
fourth  of  the  water  from  the  springs  was  and  is 

*  See  Chapter  XII.  for  a  history  of  the  Press  of  Livingston  county. 


still  reserved  to  the  James  S.  Wadsworth  estate. 
Wooden  pipes  were  first  laid,  but  these  were  re- 
placed with  iron  in  1868. 

There  have  been  various  legislative  enactments 
from  time  to  time  with  reference  to  supplying  the 
village  with  water. 

August  4,  1868,  a  lot  90  by  140  feet  on  Temple 
Hill  street,  was  bought  of  Col.  Lockwood  L.  Doty 
for  $400,  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  a  reser- 
voir for  the  water- works.  December  19,  1868, 
Samuel  H.  Blyth's  bill  for  constructing  water- 
works was  audited  at  $6,427.90.  December  21, 
1868,  the  trustees  were  authorized  to  raise  upon 
bonds  of  the  village,  not  to  exceed  $i,S°°,  to  ex- 
tend the  water  pipes  into  North  street,  and  finish 
the  present  water  works. 

Geneseo  was  incorporated  April  21,  1832,  and 
the  first  village  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  of 
Amos  Adams  in  said  village,  June  4,  1832.  Allen 
Ayrault  was  chosen  chairman  and  Ogden  M.  Wil- 
ley,  secretary.  The  following  named  officers  were 
elected: — Allen  Ayrault,  Wm.  H.  Spencer,*  Calvin 
H.  Bryan,  Charles  Colt  and  Owen  P.  Olmsted, 
Trustees;  Samuel  F.  Butler,  Gurdon  Nowlen, 
Chauncey  Metcalf,  Assessors ;  Truman  Hastings, 
Clerk  ;  Wm.  H.  Stanley,  Treasurer ;  Joseph  W. 
Lawrence,  Collector;  Horace  Aplin,  Joseph  W. 
Lawrence,  Jr.,  Russel  Austin,  Elias  P.  Metcalf, 
John  F.  Wyman,  Fire  Wardens.  At  a  meeting  of 
the  trustees  at  the  house  of  Comfort  Hamilton, 
July  7,  1832,  Owen  P.  Olmsted  was  chosen  Presi- 
dent ;  Philo  C.  Fuller,  Calvin  H.  Bryan  and  Tru- 
man Hastings,  a  Board  of  Health;  Dr.  Eli  Hill, 
Health  Officer;  Truman  Hastings,  Attorney. 

The  following  have  been  the  Presidents  and 
Clerks  of  the  village  from  1832  to  1880. 

Clerks. 

Truman  Hastings. 
Truman  Hastings. 


Presidents. 

1832-34.  Owen  P.  Olmsted. 

1835.  Charles  Colt. 

1836.  do 

1837.  do 
1838-39.  do 
1840-41. fRussell  Austm. 
1842.         Allen  Ayrault. 
1843-44.  Charles  Colt. 

W.  W.  Wadsworth 
Elias  P.  Metcalf. 
Allen  Ayrault, 


1845. 
1846. 
1847. 
1848. 
1849. 
1850. 
1851. 


James  H.  Vail. 
A.  A.  Hendee. 
William  J.  Hamilton. 
Dwight  Webb. 
Wm.  J.  Hamilton. 

do 

do 

do 
H.  H.  Guiteau. 


Chauncey  Metcalf.  Joseph  Kershner. 
Calvin  H.  Bryan.    Edward  W.  Tracy. 
Benjamin  F.  Angel.  James  H.  Vail. 
Amos  A.  Hendee.  do 


•  Win.  H.  Spencer  neglected  to  file  notice  of  acceptance,  and  July  n, 
18J2,  the  trustees  elected  Cyrus  Wells,  Jr.,  in  his  stead.  Wells  declined 
to  serve,  and  July  12,  1832,   Dr.  Elias  P.  Metcalfwas  elected  to  that 

office, 
t  No  election  was  held  in  1841,  owing  to  informality  in  notice  of  meeting. 


388 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Presidents.  Clerks. 

1852.  Daniel  H.  Bissell.    James  H.  Vail. 

1853.  Scott  Lord.  do 

1854.  Henry  P.  North.      John  O.  I^ty. 

1855.  do  James  H.  Vail. 

1856.  Lyman  Turner.        Isaac  Newton. 

1857.  George  I.  Davis.     James  B.  Adams. 
■  1858.         John  Rorback.         Sidney  Ward. 

1859.  Elias  P.  Metcalf.     T.  Wilber  Havens. 

i860.  George  Mercer.       Adoniram  J.  Abbott. 

1861.  Wm.  H.  Whiting.    B.  Franklin  Spencer. 

1862.  Ephraim  Cone.        Joseph  Kershner. 

1863.  W.  E.  Lauderdale.  Charles  M.  Morgan. 

1864.  Ephraim  Cone.        Wm.  A.  Brodie. 

1865.  Daniel  H.  Bissell.  do 

1866.  Sidney  Ward.  do 

1867.  John  F.  Bishop.  do 

1868.  Charles  F.  Doty.  do 

1869.  Nelson  Janes.  A.  Tiffany  Norton. 
1870-71.  Adoniram  J.  Abbott.  John  R.  Strang. 

1872.  Amos  A.  Hendee.  do 

1873.  John  R.  Strang.       Nelson  Janes. 
1874-75.  Nelson  Janes.  O.  M.  Hopkins. 

1876.  do  WilHam  W.   Bishop. 

1877.  N.  A.  Gearhart.  do 

1878.  do  A.  R.  Scott. 
1879-80.  M.  A.  Foster.          E.  B.  Rebban. 

List   of  officers  1881. 

President,  Myron  N.  Foster;  Trustees,  A.  A. 
Cox,  Geo.  S.  Whitney,  Wm.  A.  Stevens,  Fred  W. 
Mate,  Chas.  A.  Youngs ;  Police  Justice,  Otto  Kel- 
sey ;  Assessors,  H.  G.  Baker,  Joseph  D.  Lewis, 
Ephraim  Curtiss ;  Collector,  H.  B.  Shackelton; 
Treasurer,  Nelson  Janes;  Clerk,  O.  M.  Hopkins; 
Village  Attorney,  Jno.  R.  Strang ;  Street  Commis- 
sioner, Wm.  C.  Palmer;  Pohce  Constables,  Rich- 
ard Rudd,  Ira  C.  Smyth ;  Examiner  of  Weights  and 
Measures,  Wm.  A.  Stevens;  Fire  Wardens,  H.  B. 
Shackelton,  Daniel  P.  Alvord,  R.  B.  Robison ; 
Board  of  Health,  W.  E.  Lauderdale,  (Health  Phy- 
sician) George  Mercer,  Jerome  Allen;  Chief  En- 
gineer Fire  Department,  Gardner  D.  Mercer ; 
First  Assistant,  Frank  Churchill;  Second  Assist- 
ant, Matt.  Corbett. 

The  settlement  of  the  Wadsworths  at  Geneseo 
made  that  the  nucleus  of  a  considerable  neighbor- 
hood, though  for  many  years,  says  Turner,  there 
was  but  a  small  cluster  of  dwellings.  In  1805 
there  were  but  about  a  dozen  dwellings.  There 
were  two  public  houses,  one  kept  by  Faulkner,  the 
other  by  Bishop.  In  1810  the  population  of  the 
town  was  894 — 148  families — and  contained  a 
meeting-  house  and  six  school  houses,  but 
the  village  had  not  developed  sufficient  im- 
portance to  merit  distinctive  notice  in  Spaf- 
ford's  Gazetteer  of  1813.  It  was  the  market 
town  for  this  section  of  country,  and  in  18 15,  says 


James  H.  Vail,  of  Leicester,  formerly  of  CJeneseo, 
William  Wadsworth  and  Wm.  H.  Spencer  kept  a 
store  on  the  square.  Hon.  Allen  Ayrault  was  their 
clerk.  In  1817,  he  adds,  "roads  and  bridges  were 
not  much  between  Geneseo  and  Moscow.  The 
ice  in  winter  and  a  rope  in  summer  were  the  only 
ways  to  cross  the  Gensee  river.''  In  1824  Spaf- 
ford  describes  it  as  being  the  largest  village  in  the 
county,  containing  "the  post-office,  county  build- 
ings, and  a  handsome  collection  of  houses,  stores, 
etc."  In  1820  the  population  of  the  town  was 
1598 — "351  farmers,  11  traders,  70  mechanics,  3 
foreigners,  8  free  blacks."  The  taxable  property 
amounted  to  $244,550.  The  number  of  school 
districts  had  doubled  within  the  decade.  There 
were  6,286  acres  of  improved  land,  1,508  cattle, 
367  horses,  3,083  sheep,  i-saw  mill,  i  fuUing-mill, 
4  distilleries  and  2  asheries.  The  number  of  yards 
of  cloth  made  in  famihes  was  reduced  from  11,273 
yards  in  1810  to  9,700  in  1821. 

In  1830,  says  Mr.  Vail,  "the  village  of  Geneseo 
contained  a  population  of  500.  There  were  96 
buildings,  public  and  private,  6  dry-goods  stores, 
I  drug  store,  i  large  grocery  store,  2  saloons,  2 
harness  shops,  2  hat  shops,  2  shoe  shops,  i  jewelry 
store,  2  book  stores,  2  printing  offices,*  i  hard- 
ware store,  2  millinery  stores,  2  cabinet  shops,  3 
tailor  shops,  i  wagon  shop,  i  chair  factory,  i  bank, 
4  blacksmith  shops,  4  hotels,  i  livery  stable,  i 
meat  market,  3  churches,!  i  district  school."  It 
"was  the  market  place  for  this  county  and  portions 
of  Allegany  and  Genesee  counties.  Upwards  of 
300,000  bushels  of  wheat  and  other  grains  were 
purchased  here  [annually]  and  500  barrels  of  pork 
and  100,000  pounds  of  wool.  The  buyers  were 
Charles  Colt  and  Andrew  Stewart.  The  only 
means  of  transit  was  by  wagons  and  by  flat-bottomed 
boats  down  the  Genesee  river  to  Rochester,  dis- 
tance down  the  river  90  miles,  time  of  down  trip 
2^  days,  up  trip  3  days.  Several  large  storehouses 
were  located  at  the  river."  The  space  from  where 
A.  W.  Butterway's  cabinet  shop  stands  to  the  line 
fence  of  the  late  Ephraim  Cone's  residence,  on  the 
east  side  of  Main  street,  was  a  deep  gully,  and  a 
wooden  bridge  extended  through  that  portion  of 
Main  street  for  teams  and  footmen. 

Merchants. — The  early  merchants  at  Geneseo 
were  Minor  &  Hall.      In  1805  one  of  the  firm, 

*Thesewere  The  Livingston  J?^^zj/er,  anti-masonic,  published  by 
James  Percival,  and  The  Livingston  Journal,  Democratic,  published 
by  Levi  Hovey.  Connected  with  the  printing  were  two  book  stores,  in 
one  of  which  was  a  circulating  library  let  out  at  six  cents  per  volume. 

t  Presbyterian,  Methodist  and  Episcopal. 


Pnoto.  by  Merrell,  Lieneseo. 


The  earliest  known  ancestor  of  Samuel  Percival 
Allen  is  Edward  Allen,  who,  according  to  tradition 
m  the  family,  was  a  soldier  under  Cromwell,  and 
came  to  this  country  upon  the   Restoration.     He 
was  of  Ipswich,  Mass.,  1670,   and   died   Nov.  22, 
1696.     The  subject  of  this  notice  is  of  the  seventh 
generation,  and  is  the  grandson  of  ApoUos  Allen, 
who  came  from  Gill,  Mass.,  to  Smyrna,  N.  Y.,  in 
1797-     His  father,  Marsena   Allen,  was  then  but 
eight  years  old,  and   died  in  Mt.  Morris,  June  18, 
1861.     His   mother  was  Hannah  G.  Percival,  sis- 
ter of  James  Percival,  a  newspaper  editor  in  Mos- 
cow and  Geneseo,  from    1821    until   1832.     Her 
father  served  in  the  Revolutionary  war  from  Lee, 
Massachusetts. 

Samuel  P.  Allen  was  born  in  Smyrna,  October 
21,  1814,  and  came  to  Geneseo  in  1830,  where 
he  became  an  apprentice  at  the  printing  busi- 
ness in  the  office  of  the  "  Livingston  Register." 
Between  1832  and  1836  he  went  to  school,  worked 
upon  a  farm  and  in  a  printing  office,  and  in  Sep- 
tember, 1837,  commenced  the  publication  of  the 
"Livingston  Republican."  Disposing  of  it  in 
1846,  he  purchased  an  interest  in  the  "  Rochester 
Daily  Democrat"  and  as  assistant  and  chief  editor 


continued  until  1864.  In  1870  and  for  four  years 
thereafter,  he  was  half  owner  of  the  "  Chenango 
Telegraph."  Returning  to  Geneseo  in  1874,  he 
repurchased  the  "Livingston  Republican,"  with 
which  he  is  still  (1881)  connected.  Mr.  Allen  was 
elected  Clerk  of  Livingston  county  in  1840;  Clerk 
of  the  State  Senate  in  1856,  and  reelected  in  1858; 
was  appointed  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue  for 
Monroe  and  Orleans  counties  in  1863,  by  Presi- 
dent Lincoln,  and  continued  in  that  office  six  years; 
was  appointed  Assistant  Clerk  of  the  Assembly  for 
seven  years,  ending  with  the  session  of  1879,  ^^'^ 
many  times  served  upon  the  Whig  and  Republican 
State  Committees  and  as  a  delegate  to  State  Con- 
ventions. 

Mr.  Allen  was  married  in  1838  to  Harriet  C. 
Stanley,  daughter  of  Luman  Stanley,  of  Mt.  Mor- 
ris, an  early  pioneer  of  that  town.  Three  of  their 
six  children  are  living  ;  a  daughter  who  was  teach- 
ing in  Detroit,  died  in  1872,  and  two  others  who 
were  teaching  in  the  Normal  School  at  Geneseo, 
died  in  1876. 

Mr.  Allen  and  his  wife  visited  California  in  1878, 
passing  several  weeks  at  Salt  Lake  City,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Big  Trees,  Yosemite,  Lake  Tahoe,  etc. 


GENESEO  VILLAGE  — MERCHANTS. 


389 


Hall,  died  at  Oneida  Castle,  on  his  way  to  New 
York  to  purchase  goods.* 

The  first  prominent  merchant  was  Major  Wil- 
liam H.  Spencer,  a  native  of  East  Haddam,  Conn., 
who  came  to  this  country  in   1803,  and  was   the 
pioneer  settler  of  Spencerport,  in  Monroe  county, 
which  place  derives  its  name  from  him.     In  a  Uttle 
over  a  year  he  cleared  fifty  acres  there  and  erected 
a  saw-mill,  the  irons  for  which  he  brought  with  an 
ox  team  from  Connecticut.     Mr.  Wadsworth,  in 
1805,  induced  him  to  take  an  interest  with  him  in  a 
mercantile  establishment  in  Geneseo.    Starting  with 
a  large  stock  of  goods  for  that  period,  his  business 
extended  as  settlement  advanced,  and  for  many 
years  his  trade   embraced   a  wide   region.     His 
goods  came  by  the  water  route  from  Schenectady 
to  the  foot  of  Cayuga  lake,  and  from  thence  on 
wheels  to    Geneseo;   the   transportation    usually 
costing  about   $3  per  cwt.     Doing  principally  a 
barter  trade,  his  furs,  tobacco,  hemp,  grain,  pork, 
and  maple  sugar  were,  in  the  earliest  years,  mar- 
keted at  Baltimore,  by  wagons  to  Arkport  on  the 
Canisteo,  and  from   thence  by  water.     The  first 
produce  shipped  at  Arkport  was  from  Dansville; 
the  second  shipments  were  by  Spencer  &  Co.  from 
Geneseo.     This  was  the  avenue  to  market  for  all 
the  southern  portion  of  Phelps  and  Gorham's  Pur- 
chase until  the  Jefferson  embargo  ;  then  it  changed 
to  Lake  Ontario,  by  wagon  roads  to  the  mouth  of 
Genesee  river,  until  bateaux  were  introduced  upon 
the  river.     These  ran  from  the  rapids  above  Roch- 
ester as  high  up  as  Geneseo,  and   Durham   boats 
ascended  to  Mt.  Morris.f    His  store  was  originally 
located  on  the  square,  in  the  south  part  of  the  vil- 
lage, but  in    1820   he   was   trading  in  a  building 
which  stood  on  the  site  of  Conron's  oyster  saloon. 
About  1837  he  discontinued  trade  and   purchased 
a  large,  noble  farm  on  the  flats  on  the  west   bank 
of  the  river,  in  York,  the  farm  now  owned  by  Chas. 
Wadsworth.      This   he   cultivated   till   his   death, 
January  11,  1851,  becoming  one  of  the  most   ex- 
tensive graziers  and  wool  and  wheat  producers  in 
the  valley  of  the  Genesee. 

Andrew  Stewart,  from  Canandaigua,  came  here 
about  1 81 7,  and  opened  a  store  on  the  site  of  the 
brick  building  owned  by  Joseph  Cone,  near  the 
square,  which  was  built  by  Stewart.  He  continued 
in  trade  till  about  the  time  of  his  death.  Charles 
Colt,  who  was  born  in  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  Jan.  23, 
1793,  was  a  prominent  merchant  on  the  site  of  the 
old  bank  in  1817,  and   for  some  years  before  and 

*  Pioneer  History  ofPMps  &f  Gorham's  Purchase,  347- 
MMd. 


afterwards.  He  died  at  Geneseo,  Jnly  27,  1866. 
He  was  State  Senator  from  the  29th  district  in 
1848-51.  Soon  after  the  death  of  Stewart,  Bis- 
sell  &  Olmsted,  (Edward  Bissell  and  Owen  P.  Olm- 
sted, brothers-in-law,)  came  from  Connecticut  and 
traded  till  about  1835.  Bissell  went  to  Toledo, 
and  Olmsted  returned  to  Connecticut,  where  he 
engaged  in  banking,  and  still  resides  there.  Olm- 
sted was  the  first  village  President.  Charles  R. 
Vance  came  here  about  the  same  time  as  Bissell  & 
Olmsted,  from  New  Jersey,  and  was  a  prominent 
man  for  a  great  many  years.  He  was  a  popular 
man,  jovial,  and  full  of  good  stories.  He  con- 
tinued his  residence  here  till  his  death  of  heart  dis- 
ease in  the  winter  of  i779-'8o.  His  family  still 
reside  here.  In  addition  to  Stewart,  Vance  & 
Olmsted,  Chauncey  Metcalf,  E.  N.  Buell,  R.  Van- 
Rensselaer  and  Henry  P.  North  were  engaged  in 
mercantile  business  here  in  1830.  Dr.  Eli  Hill  was 
the  druggist,  and  John  T.Wyman  the  grocer  of  that 
period. 

The  present  merchants  are:  Patterson  &  Co., 
(R.  J.  &  J.  F.  Patterson  and  J.  E.  Lauderdale,) 
clothiers,  a  business  established  about  1845,  by  R. 
J.  Patterson ;  A.  W.  Butterway,  furniture  dealer, 
who  came  from  Philadelphia  to  Rochester  in  1847, 
and  from  thence  to  Geneseo,  where  he  commenced 
his  present  business  in  July,  1848;  S.  P.  Birge, 
dry  goods  dealer,  one  of  Geneseo's  most  substan- 
tial merchants,  is  a  native  of  Geneseo,  and  com- 
menced business  in  1849  in  company  with  his 
his  brother,  H.  F.  Birge,  who  had  traded  here  some 
7ears  previously ;  N.  W.  Rose,  dealer  in  clothing, 
gents'  furnishing  goods,  hats  and  caps,  who  removed 
from  Ontario  to  York  in  1844,  and  in  1847  to 
Geneseo,  where  he  commenced  business  in  1851  ; 
John  Richmond,  jeweler,  who  commenced  busi- 
ness in  1853,  in  company  with  his  uncle.  Rev.  Lev- 
eritt  Richmond,  and  H.  C.  Hill ;  C.  O.  Beach  & 
Co.,  general  merchants,  who  are  conducting  a  busi- 
ness established  some  twenty-five  years  ago  by  C. 
O.  Beach,  a  native  of  Fowlerville;  Miss  M.  A. 
Hardy,  milliner  and  fancy  goods  dealer,  who  is  a 
native  of  England,  emigrated  toPavillion,  Genesee 
county,  in  1853,  removed  thence  to  Geneseo  in 
1854,  and  commenced  business  in  1856;  John 
Davidson,  jeweler,  who  came  here  from  Rochester 
and  commenced  business  in  1857  ;  George  Goode, 
merchant  tailor,  who  commenced  business  about 
eighteen  years  ago  in  company  with  George  Mer- 
cer, whose  interest  he  boughtin  August,  1875,  Mr. 
Mercer  had  previously  done  business  some  seven- 
teen  years;    Jeremiah   C.    CuUinan,   grocer   and 


390 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


crockery  dealer,  who  is  a  native  of  Ireland,  and 
came  here  from  Groveland  in  1861,  in  which  year 
he  commenced  business ;  Bernard  McBride,  grocer, 
successor  to  his  father,  Bernard  McBride,  who  came 
here  in  the  fall  of  1866,  bought  out  John  McGuire, 
and  traded  till  his  death,  Nov.  9,  1876;  Lauderdale 
&  McBride,  (Robert  Lauderdale  and  Wm.  J.  Mc- 
Bride, both  natives  of  Geneseo,)  dealers  in  boots 
and  shoes,  who,  in  the  spring  of  1869,  bought  out 
Robert  Robinson,  who  had  traded  some  twenty 
years ;  L.  W.  Crossett,  druggist  and  stationer,  a 
native  of  Geneseo,  who  is  conducting  a  business 
estabhshed  about  1852  or  '53,  by  J.  Oakley  Doty  ;* 
John  Conroy,  grocer,  who  commenced  business  in 
May,  1872;  Reuben  A.  Rose,  who,  in  the  spring 
of  1876,  established  himself  in  the  sale  of  agricul- 
tural implements,  to  which  business  he  added  hard- 
ware in  1878  ;  Charles  A.  Youngs,  dealer  in  hard- 
ware, purchased  the  interest  of  his  father  and 
brother,  in  the  business  which  was  established  in 
1 86 1,  by  Samuel  P.  Rose;  O.  F.  Sherwood,  dealer 
in  drugs,  stationery,  books  and  groceries,  came  here 
from  Skaneateles,  in  1873  and  formed  a  copartner- 
ship with  L.  W.  Crossett;  which  continued  till 
April  I,  1880,  when  they  dissolved,  both  continu- 
ing business  to  the  present  time  ;  W.  E.  Booth, 
dealer  in  boots  and  shoes,  succeeds  to  a  business 
estabhshed  by  Frank  Miller ;  E.  A.  Pickard,  grocer, 
a  native  of  England,  who  came  here  from  New 
York  in  1864,  and  established  himself  in  business 
in  1875  ;  M.  Leiser,  clothier,  who  commenced  busi- 
ness in  the  spring  of  1878,  in  company  with  his 
brother  G.  Leiser,  whose  interest  he  bought  during 
that  year;  E.  E.  Doty,  dealer  in  hardware  and 
stoves,  who  succeeds  to  a  business  established  about 
fifty  years  ago,  by  H.  P.  North ;  Hersey  &  Co., 
(W.  A.  Hersey,)  druggists,  who  came  here  from 
Vermont  in  1878,  and  in  August  of  that  year, 
purchased  of  W.  W.  Killip  a  business  established 
some  fifty  years  ago  by  Dr.  Bissell ;  and  A.  T.  Gan- 
non, merchant  tailor,  who  commenced  business  in 
August,  1879. 

Postmasters. — The  postal  faciUties  of  this  re- 
gion were  very  meager  for  many  years  after  the 
first  settlements  were  made;  and  it  was  not  until 
1806  that  the  postoffice  at  Geneseo  was  estab- 
lished. Mail  facilities  of  an  unsatisfactory  charac- 
ter had  indeed  been  established  by  private  enter- 
prise as  early  as  1792,  on  the  old  Genesee  road, 
accommodating  this  vicinity,  in  some  measure, 
from  Avon,  (Hartford,)  which  was  on  the  Hne  of  that 
road. 

*  Died  Sept.  2j,  1862, 


In  1806,  the  road  from  Avon  through  Geneseo, 
Williamsburgh  and  Dansville  to  Bath  was  declared 
a  post-road,  with  a  mail  once  in  two  weeks,  which 
was  then  considered  an  ample  service.  It  was  not 
until  1825  that  Geneseo  enjoyed  a  daily  mail. 

The  first  postmaster  at  Geneseo  was  Major 
Wm.  H.  Spencer,  who  was  succeeded  about  1829, 
by  Dr.  EH  Hill,,  who  held  it  till  1837,  when  the 
office  passed  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Daniel  H.  Bis- 
sell, who  held  it  several  years,  by  two  appoint- 
ments, preceding  and  succeeding  Chauncey  Met- 
calf,  who  held  it  but  a  short  time— under  Harri- 
son's administration.  Dr.  Bissell  was  succeeded 
by  Wallace  R.  Walker,  who  held  the  office  until 
1853,  when  Dr.  Walter  E.  Lauderdale  was  appoint- 
ed and  held  it  until  June,  1861,  when  Alanson  A. 
Lapham  succeeded  him.  Henry  V.  Colt  received 
the  appointment  in  1865,  but  Mr.  Lapham  was 
soon  reappointed.  He  was  succeeded  by  Harvey 
G.  Baker  and  Wm.  W.  Killip,  who  together  held 
the  office  eight  years,  until  the  appointment  of 
John  F.  Bishop,  the  present  incumbent,  February 
2,  1880. 

Physicians. — The  pioneer  physician  in  Gene- 
seo was  John  P.  Sill,  who  removed  from  Cam- 
bridge. N.  Y.,  to  Dansville  in  1797,  thence,  the 
same  year,  to  Williamsburgh,  and  the  following 
year  to  Geneseo,  where  he  practiced  till  his  death, 
in  1807.  He  was  the  father  of  Dr.  Andrew  Sill, 
of  Livonia.  He  was  succeeded  by  Augustus  Wol- 
cott,  an  acquaintance  of  the  Wadsworths,  who 
came  here  from  Connecticut  soon  after  them  and 
opened  an  office  in  his  house,  which  stood  on  the 
north-east  corner  of  Main  and  Center  streets, 
where  the  Youngs'  Block  now  stands.  He  was  an 
educated  and  talented  physician  and  had  an  exten- 
sive practice  in  this  and  adjoining  towns.  He 
sold  out  to  Cyrus  Wells,  from  Richmond,  Ontario 
county,  and  removed  to  Ohio  about  1821  or  '22. 
Dr.  Wells  occupied  the  same  house  as  Dr.  Wolcott 
for  a  few  years,  and  afterwards  built  the  brick 
house  now  occupied  by  the  widow  of  David  Shep- 
ard,  on  Center  street,  nearly  opposite  the  Union 
school.     He  practiced  here  till  about  1835  or  '36. 

Elias  P.  Metcalf  came  here  from  Otsego  county 
soon  after  Dr.  Hill,  with  whom  he  was  associated  in 
practice  for  a  few  years.  He  continued  to  prac- 
tice here  till  within  a  short  time  of  his  death,  which 
occurred  ten  or  twelve  years  ago. 

James  McMaster,  who  had  practiced  at  an  early 
day  in  York,  came  here  about  1836,  and  practiced 
several  years. 

Daniel  H.  Bissell   was  born  in  Randolph,  Vt., 


GENESEO  VILLAGE  — PHYSICIANS,  LAWYERS. 


391 


September  21,  1794,  and  was  educated  in  the 
academies  of  his  native  town  and  Bloomfield,  On- 
tario county.*  He  now  Hves  in  Geneseo,  and  is 
remarkably  well  preserved,  both  mentally  and 
physically,  exhibiting  as  much  vigor  as  many  men 
of  only  half  his  years.  We  are  indebted  to  the 
Doctor's  well-stored  mind  for  much  valuable  in- 
formation regarding  this  town  and  county. 

Chauncey  M.  Dake,  a  celebrated  homeopathist, 
came  here  in  1848.  He  was  the  first  of  his  school 
of  medicine  to  locate  in  Geneseo — probably  the 
first  in  the  county.  He  practiced  here  fourteen 
years  and  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  He  died  in 
Springwater.  During  the  time  he  was  here,  T.  C. 
Schell,  a  Canadian,  and  a  very  prominent  physician 
of  the  same  school,  practiced  here  two  or  three 
years.  He  went  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  where 
he  remained  three  years,  and  afterwards  located  for 
a  short  time  at  Lockport.  Milton  Halsted  prac- 
ticed here  one  year,  in  i86r.  With  the  exception 
of  Drs.  West  and  Southall,  the  present  practition- 
ers, these  are  the  only  homeopathists  who  have 
located  in  Geneseo. 

The  present  physicians  are  :  Walter  E.  Lauder- 
dale, James  A.  West,  John  Craig,  Walter  E.  Lau- 
derdale, Jr.,  Marvin  C.  Rowland  and  Edward  W. 
Southall. 

Walter  E.  Lauderdale  was  born  in  Cambridge, 
N.  ¥.,  April  16,    1806,   and  graduated  at  Union 
College  in    1824.     He  commenced  the  study  of 
medicine  in  the  summer  of  that  year,    with  Dr. 
Matthew  Stevenson,  of  Cambridge,  and  attended 
lectures  at  Fairfield   Medical   College.      He   re- 
moved to  and  estabhshed  himself  in  practice  in 
Sparta  in  August,    1828,   and  was  hcensed  by  the 
Livingston  County  Medical  Society  in  that  year. 
The  University  of  Buffalo  afterwards  conferred  on 
him  the   honorary   title   of  M.   D.     In  1837,  he 
removed  to  Geneseo,  where  he  has  since  practiced. 
James  A.  West  was  born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  April 
20,  1835,  and  graduated  at  the  Hahnemann  Medi- 
cal College  of  Philadelphia  in  1858.     He  studied 
medicine  in  Rochester  with  Dr.  M.  M.  Matthews, 
and  commenced  practice   in    Geneseo   in    1862, 
having  previously  practiced  till  then  in  Rochester. 
John   Craig   was   born   in    Carnmore,   Ireland, 
June  II,  1810,  and  received  an  academic  educa- 
tion  in   his   native   country.       He    emigrated   to 
Sparta  in  this  county  in  183 1.     About  1835  or  '6, 
he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine   with  Dr. 
Samuel   L.    Endress,    and   after    some    eighteen 
months  pursued  his  studies  in  Rochester  with  Drs. 

*  See  portrait  and  biography  on  another  page. 


Henry  and  DeForest.  In  1838  he  entered  Yale 
College,  and  after  examination  by  the  professors 
of  that  institution,  was  licensed  by  the  Censors  of 
the  Connecticut  State  Medical  Society,  Jan.  24, 
1840.  In  March,  1840,  he  establishd  himself  in 
practice  in  York,  whence  he  removed  in  1865  to 
Geneseo,  where  he  has  since  practiced,  but  not 
as  regularly  as  formerly  since  the  spring  of  1878. 

Walter  E.  Lauderdale,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Geneseo 
March  19,  1850,  and  educated  at  the  Geneseo 
Academy.  He  commenced  the  study  of  medicine 
in  Geneseo  with  his  father  in  1870,  and  attended 
one  course  of  lectures  at  the  University  of  Buffalo 
and  three  courses  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  of  New  York  city,  where  he  graduated  in 
March,  1874.  He  commenced  practice  with. his 
father  in  Geneseo  in  1875,  and  though  young  is 
fast  taking  the  lead  in  surgical  practice. 

Marvin  C.  Rowland  was  born  in  Hartford,  N. 
Y.,  June  4,  1826.  He  was  educated  at  Lima 
Academy  and  the  University  of  Vermont,  at  Bur- 
lington. He  studied  medicine  at  Salem  and 
Greenwich  in  his  native  county,  and  graduated  in 
medicine  at  the  University  of  New  York,  in 
March,  1862,  in  which  year  he  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Argyle  in  the  same 
county.  In  September,  1862,  he  entered  the  army 
as  Assistant-Surgeon  of  the  6ist  N.  Y.  Volunteers. 
He  was  promoted  to  Surgeon  of  the  same  regiment 
April  14,  1864,  and  was  mustered  out  with  the 
regiment  in  the  summer  of  1865.  On  leaving  the 
army  he  established  himself  in  practice  at  Lake- 
ville  in  this  county,  and  removed  thence  to  Gen- 
eseo in  March,  1877. 

Edward  W.  Southall  was  born  in  Dudley,  Eng- 
land, March  5,  1851,  and  educated  by  his  father, 
who  was  for  thirty  years  a  school  teacher  in  Eng- 
land. He  emigrated  to  Buffalo  in  1869,  and 
studied  medicine  in  that  city  with  Dr.  Rowland 
Gregg  nine  months,  and  Drs.  Foster  and  Brayton 
four  years.  During  this  time  he  attended  lectures, 
one  course  each  at  the  New  York  Homeopathic 
Medical  College,  the  University  of  Buffalo,  and 
the  Cleveland  Homeopathic  College,  graduating 
at  the  latter  March  5,  1879.  He  commenced 
practice  in  -Buffalo  as  the  electrician  of  his  pre- 
ceptors, Drs.  Foster  and  Brayton,  while  pursuing 
his  studies,  and  June  15,  1879,  established  himself 
in  practice  at  Geneseo. 

Lawyers.— The  first  person  to  practice  law  in 
Geneseo  was  James  Wadsworth,  who,  though  not 
a  regular  practitioner,  was  admitted  to  practice  as 
attorney  and  counsellor  in  1791,  by  Oliver  Phelps, 


392 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


then  First  'Judge  of  Ontario  county,  "to  enable 
persons  to  sue  out  writs  and  bring  actions,  which, 
at  the  present,  for  want  of  attorneys,  it  is  im- 
possible to  do."* 

We  are  not  advised  as  to  who  was  the  first 
regular  practitioner,  but  think  it  probable  that  it 
^  was  Philo  C.  Fuller,  who  came  here  in  1815,  at 
the  instance  and  as  confidential  clerk  of  James 
Wadsworth.  Mr.  F'uller  was  born  in  New  Marl- 
borough, Mass.,  August  13,  1787. 

He  was  elected  to  the  Assembly  in  1829-30. 
On  the  death  of  Moses  Hayden,  February  14,  1830, 
he  was  elected  State  Senator,  and  served  in  183 1-'2. 
In  the  fall  of  1830,  he  was  elected  to  Congress  from 
the  30th  district,  and  served  till  his  resignation, 
Sept.  2,  1836,  when  he  removed  to  Adrian,  Mich., 
to  take  charge  of  a  bank  there.  In  1840,  he  was 
elected  to  the  lower  house  of  the  Michigan  Legisla- 
ture, and  chosen  speaker  of  that  body.  In  i84i,he 
accepted  the  appointment  tendered  him  by  Postmas- 
ter-General Francis  Granger,  as  Assistant  Post- 
master-General, but  dissenting  from  the  poficy  of 
President  Tyler,  he  resigned  at  the  expiration  of  a 
year.  The  following  year  he  retired  to  his  farm  in 
Conesus  in  this  county ;  but  on  the  election  of 
Washington  as  Governor,  he  was  appointed  the 
successor  of  that  gentleman  as  Comptroller,  Dec. 
18,  1850.  At  the  expiration  of  the  term  hereturned 
to  his  farm  in  Conesus,  where  he  died  August  r6, 
1855,  aged  68. 

In  182 1,  when  the  county  was  formed,  Orlando 
Hastings,  Calvin  H.  Bryan,  Ogden  M.  Willey  and 
Ambrose  Bennett  were  practicing  in  Geneseo. 

John  Young  was  born  in  Chelsea,  Vermont,  in 
1804,  and  in  1808,  removed  with  his  parents,  who 
were  in  humble  circumstances,  to  Freeport  (now 
Conesus.)  He  received  an  academic  education  at 
Lima,  and  in  1820  entered  upon  the  vocation  of  a 
teacher.  By  private  study  and  untiring  industry  he 
mastered  the  best  classic  authors.  When  about 
twenty  years  old  he  entered  the  office  of  Augustus 
A.  Bennett,  of  East  Avon,  as  a  law  student,  and 
completed  his  studies  with  Ambrose  Bennett,  of 
Geneseo,  supporting  himself  while  pursuing  his 
studies  by  teaching  and  occasional  practice  in  Jus- 
tices' couits.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  in  October,  1829.  He  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Geneseo,  and 
was  soon  conceded  a  front  rank  in  it.  He  repre- 
sented this  county  in  the  Assembly  in  1832,  as  the 
candidate  of  the  anti-masonic  party.  On  the  re- 
signation  of  Philo  C.  Fuller,  Sept.  2,  1836,  he  was 

Pioneer  History  of  Phiips  &=  Gorkmtt's  Purchase,  3  J  J. 


elected  in  his  place  as  a  Representative  in  Con- 
gress, serving  the  unexpired  terra  till  1837.  He 
was  sent  to  the  lower  house  of  Congress  in  1841-3, 
and  was  regarded  one  of  the  ablest  members  of  that 
body.  In  1843  and  '46  he  was  again  sent  to  the 
Assembly  by  the  Whig  party,  and  there  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  his  advocacy  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  that 
popularity  which  carried  him  to  the  Gubernatorial 
chair  in  1846.  In  July,  1849,  ^^e*'  tl^e  expiration 
of  his  gubernatorial  term,  he  was  appointed  Assist- 
ant Treasurer  of  the  United  States,  in  New  York 
city,  and  died  while  performing  the  duties  of  that 
responsible  office,  April  23,  1852,  at  the  age  of  48 
years. 

Hezekiah  D.  Mason  came  here  from  Moscow 
previous  to  1829.  On  the  8th  of  April  of  that 
year  he  was  appointed  First  Judge  of  Livingston 
county.  Felix  Tracy  came  from  Leicester,  about 
the  same  time  as  Mason,  and  practiced  here  many 
years,  until  his  death.  He  was  a  Member  of  As- 
sembly in  1827  while  a  resident  of  Moscow,  where 
he  had  previously  practiced.  Elias  Clark,  a  native 
of  Conesus,  read  law  with  Mr.  Bryan  while  the  lat- 
ter was  practicing  in  Geneseo,  and  was  admitted 
about  1833.  He  was  Clerk  of  this  county  from 
1834  to  1837,  and  represented  it  in  the  Assembly 
in  1839-40. 

Benjamin  F.  Angel  was  born  in  Burlington,  N. 
Y.,  Nov.  28,  1815,  and  received  his  early  educa- 
tion in  his  native  town.  At  the  age  of  ten  years 
he  was  placed  under  the  tutorship  of  Rev.  Mr. 
Nash,  then  rector  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Exe- 
ter. In  1830  he  was  sent  by  his  parents  to  the 
Livingston  County  High  School,  in  Geneseo, 
which  was  then  under  the  management  of  Seth 
Swetzer,  Cornehus  C.  Felton  and  Henry  R.  Cleve- 
land. Here  he  prepared  for  college,  but  owing  to 
an  attack  of  opthalmy,  did  not  enter.  In  1834  he 
entered  the  office  of  Edmonds  &  Monell,  of  Hudson, 
where  he  completed  his  legal  studies.  He  was  ad- 
mitted in  1837,  and  immediately  after  formed  a 
law  partnership  in  Geneseo  with  Calvin  H.  Bryan, 
which  continued  at  intervals  for  twelve  years. 
March  23,  1836,  he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Marcy 
Surrogate  of  Livingston  county,  holding  the  office 
till  April  22,  1849,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Wil- 
liam H.  Kelsey.  He  was  reappointed  March  3, 
1844,  succeeding  Mr.  Kelsey,  and  performed  the 
duties  of  the  office  until,  by  the  Constitution  of 
1 846,  they  were  merged  with  those  of  County  Judge. 
In  1848  he  was  appointed  Supreme  Court  Com- 
missioner, then   an   office  of  great  importance,  as 


GENESEO  VILLAGE  — LAWYERS. 


393 


the  incumbent  performed  all  the  duties  of  a  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  at  Chambers.  This  office 
he  held  until  1853,  when  he  was  appointed  by 
President  Pierce,  Consul  at  Honolulu,  which  was 
then  one  of  the  most  lucrative  offices  in  the  gift  of 
the  government.  After  eighteen  months  he  was 
sent  by  President  Pierce  as  Special  Envoy  and  Com- 
missioner to  China,  to  settle  a  difficulty  growing 
out  of  a  refusal  of  the  United  States  merchants  to 
pay  export  duties  in  consequence  of  the  neglect  of 
the  Chinese  government  to  protect  them  against 
pirates.  In  these  negotiations  he  was  successful. 
He  returned  to  the  United  States  by  way  of  the 
East  Indies  and  Europe,  making  an  extended  tour 
of  the  latter,  also  of  Egypt. 

In  1857,  Mr.  Angel  was  appointed  by  President 
Buchanan,  Minister  Resident  to  Sweden  and  Nor- 
way, his  appointment,  and  that  of  Henry  C.  Mur- 
phy to  the  Hague,  being  the  first  made  by  Bu- 
chanan. He  returned  in  1862,  and  has  since  been 
interested  in  agricultural  pursuits,  carrying  on  a 
large  farm  in  Geneseo.  He  was  President  of  the 
State  Agricultural  Society  in  1873,  having  for  sev- 
eral years  previously  and  subsequently  till  1878, 
been  a  member  of  the  society. 

Amos  Alonzo  Hendee,*  the  youngest  son  of  Eph- 
raim  Hendee,  who  came  to  Avon  from  Hubbards- 
town,  Vt,  in  1810,  was  born  in  Avon,  June  15, 
1815. 

Wm.  H.  Kelsey,  who  was  born  in  Smyrna,  N.  Y., 
Oct.  2,  181 2,  abandoned  the  publication  of  the 
Livingston  Register  at  Geneseo  about  1840,  and 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  law,  which  he  continued 
here  till  his  death  in  1879,  though  he  was  more  of 
a  poUtician  than  a  lawyer.  He  was  appointed  Sur- 
rogate of  Livingston  county  April  22,  1840,  and 
was  succeeded  in  that  office  by  B.  F.  Angel,  March 
3,  1844.  In  1850  he  was  elected  District  Attor- 
ney and  held  the  office  one  term.  He  was  a  Rep- 
resentative in  Congress  from  the  28th  district  in 
18^5-59,  and  again  from  the  2  5  th  district  in  1869- 
'71. 

The  present  attorneys  are  : — James  Wood,  James 
B.  Adams,  Adoniram  J.  Abbott,  Solomon  Hub- 
bard, Kidder  M.  Scott,  John  R.  Strang,  Otto  M. 
Hopkins,  Henry  T.  Braman,  Walter  T.  Howard, 
and  Lockwood  R.  Doty. 

James  Wood  was  born  in  Alstead,  N.  H.,  April 
I,  1820,  and  educated  at  Lima  Seminary  and 
Union  College,  graduating  at  the  latter  in  July, 
1832.  The  following  year  he  entered  the  office  of 
John  Young,  at   Geneseo,  as  a  law  student,  and 

*  See  History  Town  of  Avon. 


was  admitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  at  Utica  in 
July,  1844.  He  was  District  Attorney  of  this 
county  from  1854  to  1857  ;  was  elected  State  Sen- 
ator in  1869,  and  again  in  1871.  He  entered  the 
army  in  1862  as  Colonel  of  the  136th  N.  Y.  Vol- 
unteers, raised  in  the  military  district  embracing 
this  county.  He  refinquished  that  command  in 
January,  1864,  and  assumed  command  of  the  3d 
Brigade,  (to  which  the  136th  belonged,)  3d  Divis- 
ion, 20th  Corps.  Later  that  year  he  was  brevetted 
Brigadier  General.  He  continued  that  command 
till  the  close  of  the  war,  and  was  mustered  out  in 
June,  1865.  Since  the  war  he  has  been  brevetted 
Major-General  of  Volunteers. 

James  B.  Adams  was  born  in  Richmond,  On- 
tario county,  June  17,  1830,  and  educated  at  Gen- 
esee and  Williams  Colleges,  graduating  at  the  lat- 
ter in  1854.     He  was  admitted  in  December,  1854. 

January  i,  1857,  he  entered  upon  practice  in 
Geneseo,  forming  a  co-partnership  with  Hon. 
Amos  A.  Hendee,  which  continued  till  April,  1864. 
He  was  appointed  District  Attorney  of  this  county 
in  January,  1865,  on  the  resignation  of  George  J. 
Davis,  and  was  elected  in  November,  1866,  serv- 
ing one  term. 

Adoniram  J.  Abbott  was  born  in  Moscow,  in 
this  county,  October  28,  1819,  and  educated  in 
the  common  schools  of  Leicester,  the  Moscaw 
Academy,  the  Middlebury  Academy  in  Wyoming 
county,  and  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  at 
Lima.  In  1843,  while  attending  the  latter  insti- 
tution, he  entered  the  law  office  of  Martin  S.  New- 
ton, of  Lima.  He  subsequently  pursued  his  legal 
studies  with  Messrs.  Young  &  Wood,  of  Geneseo; 
Verplanck  &  Martindale,  of  Batavia;  and  com- 
pleted them  with  Judge  E.  C.  Dibble,  of  the  latter 
village.  He  was  admitted  at  Lockport  in  Septem- 
ber, 1848,  and  commenced  practice  that  year  at 
Dansville,  where  he  continued  ten  years,  when  he 
removed  to  Geneseo. 

Solomon  Hubbard  was  born  in  Broome,  Scho- 
harie county,  October  22,  1817,  and  educated  at 
the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  at  Lima.  He 
commenced  the  study  of  law  in  1838,  with  Horatio 
Shumway,  of  Buffalo,  and  was  admitted  in  June, 
1844,  in  which  year  he  opened  an  office  in  Dans- 
ville, where  he  remained  until  1864,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Geneseo.  He  was  elected  County  Judge 
in  1863,  and  held  the  office  two  successive  terms. 
In  June,  1879,  he  formed  a  law  partnership  with 
Walter  S.  Howard,  which  still  continues. 

Kidder  M.  Scott  was  born  in  Geneseo,  May  13, 
1840,  and  received  an  academic  education  in  this 


394 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


village.  He  pursued  his  legal  studies  with  Gen. 
James  Wood,  of  New  York,  in  portions  of  1858-9, 
and  subsequently  in  Geneseo,  after  the  removal  of 
that  gentleman  to  this  village.  He  was  admitted 
in  December,  1861,  and  the  following  year  entered 
the  army  as  2d  Lieutenant  in  the  136th  New  York 
Volunteers.  He  was  discharged  in  1863,  as  Cap- 
tain in  the  same  regiment.  January  i,  1866,  he 
formed  a  law  partnership  with  his  legal  preceptor, 
which  still  continues.  He  was  a  Presidential  Elec- 
tor on  the  Republican  ticket  in  1872. 

John  R.  Strang  was  born  in  Gait,  Canada,  Jan- 
uary 8,  1840.  He  entered  the  Albany  Law  School 
in  1858,  and  in  the  summer  of  1859  entered  the 
law  office  of  Scott  Lord,  of  Geneseo.  In  Febru- 
ary, 1862,  he  joined  the  army  as  2d  Lieutenant  in 
the  104th  New  York  Volunteers,  which  was  formed 
in  Geneseo,  and  after  filling  all  the  intermediate 
grades,  except  that  of  Captain,  was  discharged  as 
Colonel  of  that  regiment  in  Aug.,  1865.  On  leaving 
the  army,  he  again  entered  the  Albany  Law  School, 
where  he  graduated  in  December,  1865.  He  en- 
tered upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  August, 
1866.  He  was  elected  District  Attorney  of  this 
county  in  1878,  and  is  the  present  incumbent  of 
that  office. 

Otto  M.  Hopkins  was  born  in  Spring  water,  in 
this  county,  January  8,  1853.  In  the  latter  part 
of  1872,  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Adams  & 
Strang,  of  Geneseo,  and  was  admitted  at  Roches- 
ter in  October,  1875.  April  i,  1876,  he  formed  a 
law  partnership  with  John  R.  Strang,  which  con- 
tinued under  the  name  of  Strang  &  Hopkins  till 
May,  1878,  when  he  went  to  Toledo,  O.  Return- 
ing to  Geneseo,  he  formed  a  co-partnership,  Oct.  i, 
1879,  with  James  B.  Adams,  which  still  continues. 

Henry  T.  Braman  was  born  in  Exeter,  R.  I., 
May  27,  1845.  He  read  law  in  Kingston,  R.  I., 
where,  after  his  admission,  in  August,  1868,  he 
was  engaged  in  practice  until  April,  1877,  when 
he  removed  to  Livonia,  and  thence,  in  October, 
1878,  to  Geneseo,  at  which  time  he  formed  a  law 
partnership  with  John  R.  Strang,  which  still  con- 
tinues.    He  was  for  three  years — 1875-7 Clerk 

of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  Rhode  Island. 

Walter  T.  Howard  was  born  in  Geneseo,  May 
II,  1852,  and  educated  in  Genesee  College  at 
Lima.  In  1872  he  entered  the  law  office  of 
Solomon  Hubbard  as  student,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1875.  He  was  Clerk  of  the  Surro- 
gate's Court  from  1872  to  1879,  and  a  few  months 
later  formed  a  law  partnership  with  his  preceptor, 
which  still  continues. 


Lockwood  R.  Doty  was  born  in  Albany,  De( 
2,  1858,  and  educated  at  the  Normal  School  ii 
Geneseo.  He  afterwards  attended  the  law  de 
partment  of  Columbia  College,  where  he  graduate: 
in  May,  1880.  He  was  formally  admitted  a 
Buffalo  in  June  of  that  year,  and  commence 
practice  in  Geneseo  shortly  after  his  admission. 

Mr.  Doty  is  the  son  of  Lockwood  L.  Doty,  th 
accomphshed  historian  of  Livingston  county,  wh 
was  himself  an  educated  lawyer.  Lockwood  I 
Doty  was  born  in  Groveland,  in  this  county.  Ma 
15,  1827,  and  died  at  Jersey  City,  Jan.  18,  1873 
leaving  unfinished  the  work  which  had  been  thi 
labor  of  his  later  years.  Though  he  read  law  ii 
the  office  of  John  Young  in  Geneseo,  most  of  hi 
hfe  was  spent  in  clerical  duties  of  a  varied  an< 
arduous  nature.  Conspicuous  among  these  wai 
his  connection,  as  Chief,  with  the  Bureau  of  Mili 
tary  Statistics,  an  office  to  which  he  was  appointee 
on  the  creation  of  the  Bureau  April  8,  1863,  anc 
held  till  1866.  Through  his  indefatigable  effort: 
much  valuable  material  for  the  military  history  o 
this  State  has  been  rescued  from  obUvion.  Ir 
1847,  he  followed  his  legal  preceptor — Governoi 
Young — to  Albany,  to  fill  an  appointment  in  th« 
office  of  Canal  Appraiser.  He  was  soon  aftei 
made  Deputy  State  Treasurer  under  Alvah  Hunt 
and  held  that  position  successively  under  Elbridgf 
G.  Spaulding  and  Stephen  Clark.  When  th« 
latter  became  President  of  the  LaCrosse  and  Mil 
waukee  Railroad  Co.,  Mr.  Doty  was  chosen  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer  of  that  company.  During 
Governor  Morgan's  first  gubernatorial  term  Mr. 
Doty  was  appointed  Chief  Clerk  in  the  Executive 
Department,  and  in  1861,  Private  Secretary  oi 
the  Executive  Chamber.  In  December,  1862,  he 
was  tendered  the  appointment  of  Consul  to  Nas- 
sau, N.  P.,  then  an  important  station,  because 
frequented  by  confederate  cruisers,  but  decHned  it 
Then  succeeded  his  appointment  to  the  Bureau  oi 
Military  Statistics.  He  was  afterwards,  for  short 
periods,  Deputy  Collector  of  Customs  in  New 
York  city.  Private  Secretary  to  ex-Gov.  Morgan, 
then  U.  S.  Senator,  and  Assessor  of  Internal 
Revenue  for  the  Sixth  District  of  New  York  city 
But  his  health  gradually  and  alarmingly  failing 
under  the  excessive  labor  to  which  for  years  he  hsLi 
been  subjected,  admonished  him  to  seek  the  retire- 
ment of  his  home  in  Geneseo,  where  he  soon  after 
but  only  for  a  short  period,  engaged  in  newspapei 
and  other  literary  work.  In  April,  1871,  he  was 
appointed  Pension  Agent  in  New  York  city,  anc 
died  while  discharging  the  duties  of  that  office. 


Allen    A;yi\ault, 


Allen  Ayrault  was  bom  in  Sandisfield,  Berkshire  county, 
Mass.,  October  30,  1793.  He  passed  the  early  years  of 
his  life  at  home  assisting  his  parents  on  the  farm  and  at- 
tending the  district  schools.  He  taught  school  a  number 
of  terms,  and  when  twenty-one  years  of  age  left  home 
and  came  to  Greneseo,  where  he  at  once  found  employ- 
ment in  Spencer  &  Co.'s  store,  the  "Co."  being  Gen. 
James  Wadsworth  and  William  Wadsworth. 

He  remained  with  Spencer  &  Co.  but  a  short  time,  go- 
ing to  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  started  business  for  himself 
in  general  merchandising,  but  continued  it  for  a  short 
time  only,  having  been  appointed  agent  for  the  lands  of 
Kogers  &  Murray.  He  remained  in  Mt.  Morris  until 
1819,  when  he  removed  to  Moscow,  still  retaining 
this  agency.  Here  he  engaged  in  the  purchase  and 
sale  of  cattle,  pasturing  them  on  the  lands  for  which 
he  was  agent,  and  the  profits  from  these  transactions  gave 
him  a  start  in  life.  He  carried  on  a  large  and  lucrative 
business  in  Moscow  until  1 830,  when  he  removed  to  Gen- 
eseo,  having  been  elected  President  of  the  Livingston 
County  Bank,  which  was  organized  in  that  year,  and  of 
which  he  remained  President  until  the  expiration  of  its 
charter  and  close  of  its  business,  June  30,  1855. 

His  management  of  this  bank  was  characterized  by 
prudence,  untiring  vigilance,  and  a  watchfulness  that 
nothing  could  escape.  He  made  it  his  sole  thought  and 
care,  and  gave  it  twenty-five  of  the  best  years  of  his  life, 
and  during  that  entire  period,  though  the  board  of  direc- 
tors was  composed  of  many  of  the  best  men  of  Geueseo 
and  vicinity,  no  occasion  was  ever  found  to  criticise  his 
ofScial  or  personal  conduct. 

Mr.  Ayrault  belonged  to  that  class  of  citizens  who  give 
stability  to  the  financial  status  of  our  country  and  char- 
acter to  society.  He  was  a  safe  counsellor  and  a  judicious 
manager  of  his  own  affairs.  His  influence  in  all  depart- 
ments of  society  and  in  all  associations  for  business,  was 
characterized  by  modesty  and  diffidence,  for  his  judg- 
ment (expressed  without  pretense  and  generally  upon 
solicitation)  was  generally  based  upon  reasons  which  de- 


manded and  secured  concurrence.  Mr.  Ayrault  was  a 
plain,  unpretentious  man,  never  a  seeker  for  public  office 
or  honors.  He  affiliated  with  the  Whig  party,  and  strove 
in  a  consistent  manner  to  enhance  its  interests,  and  was 
in  turn  honored,  on  several  occasions,  by  nominations 
from  his  fellow  citizens  for  important  offices. 

In  1841  he  was  a  candidate  for  State  Senator  in  the  old 
Sixth  District,  including  Allegany  and  Livingston  coun- 
ties on  the  west  and  running  east  on  the  southern  tier 
and  including  Broome  and  Chenango  counties  on  the 
east.  In  this  contest  he  was  defeated  by  James  Faulk- 
ner, of  Oansville,  the  Democratic  candidate.  He  was 
elected  as  delegate  to  the  Constitutional  Convention 
which  convened  April  22d  of  that  year  and  adjourned  on 
the  ninth  of  October  following,  serving  upon  several  im- 
portant committees.  In  1847  he  was  elected  to  the  State 
Senate  from  the  Twenty-ninth  District  (Oatario  and  Liv- 
ingston counties)  but  resigned  after  serving  one  session. 

Mr.  Ayrault  was  President  of  the  County  Bible  Society 
fourteen  yeara — always  manifesting  a  deep  interest  in  its 
success  and  good  work.  In  religious  sentiment  he  was 
an  Episcopalian,  and  a  member  of  St.  Michael's  church 
in  Ganeseo,  and  gave  liberally  from  his  means  for  the 
support  of  church  interests  and  any  enterprise  looking  to 
the  advancement  of  education  among  the  rising  genera- 
tion and  the  establishment  of  good  society. 

September  9,  1822,  Mr.  Ayrault  was  united  in  marriage 
toBethiah,  daughter  of  Kev.  Wm.  Lyman.  She  was  born 
July  12,  1792,  at  East  Haddam,  Conn.  Her  father  was 
born  in  1765  aud  died  June  5,  1833.  Her  mother  was 
born  in  1767  and  died  June  22,  18.58  at  the  great  age  of 
ninety-one  years,  and  their  remains  lie  buried  at  Arcade, 
Wyoming  county.  They  had  eleven  children,  seven  of 
whom  are  yet  living,  the  youngest  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
two  years  and  the  oldest  ninety.  Mrs.  Ayrault  is  still 
living,  now  in  her  eighty-ninth  year,  in  possession  of  her 
faculties  to  a  wonderful  degree.  Allen  Ayrault  died  at 
Geneseo,  N.  Y.,  February  4,  1861.  They  have  had  no 
children. 


GENESEO  VILLAGE  — MANUFACTURERS,  BANKS. 


395 


Manufacturers. — Geneseo  has  never  been  an 
important  center  of  manufacturing  interests.  The 
river  at  this  point  affords  a  limited  water-power, 
and  the  fall  is  meager.  In  1837  the  Geneseo 
Hydraulic  Company  was  incorporated  for  the  pur- 
pose of  creating  a  vast  water  power  on  the  Gen- 
esee at  this  point;  but  the  great  expectations 
awakened  by  its  organization  were  never  realized. 

The  Geneseo  Planing  Mills  were  built  in  1877, 
by  Josiah  Curtis,  the  present  proprietor,  who  also 
deals  in  coal,  lumber,  lime  and  cement.  The 
mills  are  located  near  the  depot.  They  are  oper- 
ated by  steam. 

The  saw-mill  in  Geneseo,  owned  by  E.  W.  Hud- 
nutt,  occupies  the  building  near  the  foot  of  Main 
street,  known  as  the  "Big  Tree  Iron  Works," 
which  was  erected  in  1855  for  a  machine  shop,  by 
E.  W.  Hudnutt  and  Elias  P.  and  Chauncey  Met- 
calf.  In  November,  1862,  James  J.  Cone,  Hurl- 
burt  L.  Johnson  and  Scott  Lord,  formed  a  co- 
partnership, for  the  manufacture  of  the  Brincker- 
hoff  mowers  and  reapers.  They  rented  the  "  Big 
Tree  Iron  Works." 

The  Geneseo  Manufacturing  and  Croquet  Co. 
was  organized  and  merged  with  the  American  Cro- 
quet Co.,  composed  of  Judge  Scott  Lord,  Samuel 
Finley,  J.  J.  Jones,  John  Rorback,  Harvey  G.  ^ 
Baker  and  Charles  Jones,  which  commenced 
operations  in  1861.  The  consolidated  company 
did  business  about  a  year,  until  1865,  when  they 
removed  the  machinery  to  South  Bend,  Ind.  In 
1875,  Mr.  Hudnutt  again  took  possession,  put  in 
a  circular  saw,  and  has  since  been  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  lumber. 

In  the  spring  of  187 1,  Baker  &  Barclay  (Har- 
vey G.  Baker  and  George  P.  Barclay)  rented  of 
Finley  &  Co.  a  portion  of  the  building  for  the 
manufacture  of  the  machine-cut  clover  rasp,  which 
is  used  for  threshing  out  clover  seed:  In  1877, 
Harvey  G.  Baker  sold  his  interest  to  his  son, 
Merritt  H.  Baker,  and  the  business  is  still  con- 
ducted under  the  same  firm  name.  It  requires  a 
capital  of  about  $2,000,  and  usually  the  employ- 
ment of  two  additional  hands  a  part  of  the  year. 

Messrs.  Kendall  &  Shattuck  have  a  branch 
cooper  shop  at  the  depot  in  Geneseo.  Their 
principal  business,  which  is  quite  extensive,  is 
conducted  at  Piffard,  in  the  town  of  York.  They 
employ  two  men  in  the  shop  at  Geneseo  and 
from  eight  to  fifteen  at  Piffard. 

The  Big  Tree  Mills,  (flouring  and  grist,)  situated 
on  the  east  bank  of  Genesee  River,  just  north- 
west of  the  village  limits,  were  built  about  forty 


years  ago  by  Mr.  Bailey.  Thomas  Gilmore  is 
the  present  proprietor.  The  mills  comprise 
four  runs  of  stones,  which  are  operated  by 
water  from  the  Genesee,  which  has  a  fall  of 
five  feet.  Mr.  North,  during  his  ownership, 
built  a  saw-mill  on  the  opposite  end  of  the  dam. 
It  was  torn  down  by  the  present  proprietor  four  or 
five  years  ago.  «• 

Clark's  Mills,  named  from  Leman  Clark,  their 
present  proprietor,  are  located  in  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  town,  on  the  outlet  of  Conesus  Lake, 
a  mile  below  Lakeville.  They  occupy  the  site  of 
the  old  Bosley  mills,  which  were  erected  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  last  century,  by  John  Bosley, 
who  came  to  this  country  in  1792  or  '3.  The 
present  mills  were  erected  in  1836,  by  Lucius  F. 
Olmsted,  who  bought  the  property  of  Mr.  Bosley 
in  1835.  The  mill  is  a  wooden  structure,  and 
connected  with  it  is  a  saw-niill,  which  was  built  by 
Mr.  Olmsted  the  same  year  on  the  site  of  a 
former  one,  which  was  built  at  an  early  day  at  the 
foot  of  the  pond  forming  the  outlet  of  the  lake. 
The  grist-mill  contains  four  runs  of  stones.  This 
locality  is  an  interesting  one  from  its  proximity  to 
the  remains  of  a  fortified  Indian  village.  The 
excavations  made  both  by  Mr.  Bosley  and  Mr. 
Olmsted  disclosed  numerous  and  varied  relics,  in- 
cluding human  remains.  Metal  implements  were 
found  in  sufficient  quantity,  it  is  said,  to  iron  the 

first  mill. 

Messrs.  Ayrault  &  Co.,  (Lyman  Ayrault  and  A. 
A.  Cox,)  who  are  located  at  the  depot,  do  a  gen- 
eral storage  and  produce  business.  The  business 
was  established  some  ten  or  eleven  years  ago,  by 
L.  Ayrault,  who,  six  months  later,  associated  with 
himself  A.  A.  Cox.  These  gentlemen  were  the  first 
of  importance  of  a  modern  period,  to  buy  grain 
for  storage  and  shipment. 

Banks.— The  first  bank  of  issue  in  the  county 
was  the  Livingiton  County  Bank  in  Geneseo,  which 
was  incorporated  under  the  Safety  Fund  Act,  April 
7,  i830,withacapitalstockof  $100,000.  Variouspre- 
vious  efforts  had  been  made,  both  in  this  town  and 
others  in  th,e  county,  to  secure  a  charter  for  a  bank 
—in  Geneseo  soon  after  the  erection  of  the  county— 
but  all  were  alike  fruitless.  The  subscription  books 
were  opened  in  Geneseo  on  the  31st  of  May,  and 
within  three  days  from  that  time  the  entire  capital 
stock  was  subscribed.  The  organization  was  per- 
fected on  the  2Sth  of  June  by  the  election  of  the 
following  named  directors :— John  Greig,  H.  B. 
Gibson,  Nathaniel  W.  Howell,  Abraham  M.  Scher- 
merhorn,  James  K.  Guernsey,  Charles  H.  Carroll, 


396 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Hezekiah  D.  Mason,  Felix  Tracy,  Owen  P.  Olm- 
sted, Eli  Hill,  William  Lyman,  Wm.  H.  Stanley 
and  Allen  Ayrault.  The  latter  gentleman,  who  was 
an  able  financier,  and  the  principal  stock-holder 
during  the  existence  of  the  bank,  was  chosen  Presi- 
dent, and  held  that  office  during  the  continuance 
of  its  charter.  Watts  Sherman,  afterwards  a  mem- 
ber of  the  well  known  banking  house  of  Duncan, 
Sherman  &  Co.,  of  New  York,  was  chosen  cashier. 
An  office  was  opened  in  the  upper  story  of  the 
building  on  the  east  side  of  Main  street,  now  oc- 
cupied by  A.  W.  Butterway  as  a  cabinet  shop.  The 
following  winter  the  bank  took  up  its  quarters  in 
the  brick  building  erected  for  its  accommodation, 
located  on  the  west  side  of  Main  street,  opposite 
the  American  Hotel.  It  is  now  vacant,  except  in 
the  upper  story,  which  is  occupied  as  a  law  office 
by  James  B.  Adams.  The  charter  of  the  bank  ex- 
pired July  I,  1855.  Scott  Lord  and  Allen  Ayrault 
became  trustees,  by  virtue  of  the  statute,  for  closing 
up  its  business.  The  bank  was  very  ably  managed 
and  highly  prosperous,  returning  to  its  stockholders 
at  the  expiration  of  its  charter  an  unimpaired  capi- 
tal, besides  having  paid  an  average  annual  dividend 
of  a  little  more  than  fifteen  per  cent,  on  the  capital 
stock. 

The  Genesee  Valley  National  Bank  was  organ- 
ized as  the  Genesee  Valley  Bank,  April  21,  1851, 
with  a  capital  of  $120,000,  in  shares  of  $100  each. 
The  capital  was  increased  Feb.  20, 1855,  to  $150,- 
000. 

The  first  Directors  were : — James  S.  Wadsworth, 
A.  Cone,  D.  H.  Abell,  C.  Colt,  W.  Cushing,  D.  H. 
Bissell,  H.  Chamberlin,  D.  H.  Fitzhugh  and  Peter 
Miller.  James  S.  Wadsworth  was  elected  Presi- 
dent ;  W.  H.  Whiting,  cashier ;  Daniel  H.  Fitz- 
hugh, Jr.,  teller. 

The  present  officers  are : — President,  James  W. 
Wadsworth ;  Cashier,  James  S.  Orton ;  Teller, 
Theodore  F.  Olmsted. 

The  bank  commenced  business  May  i,  1851, 
on  the  first  floor,  the  north  room,  under  Concert 
Hall,  which  was  left  when  the  building  now  occu- 
pied was  erected  in  1865-6.  March  14,  1865,  it 
was  changed  from  a  State  to  a  National  bank,  and 
authorized  to  commence  business  as  such  at  that 
time.  At  the  latter  date  the  surplus  of  the  bank 
was  $25,114.27;  and  a  semi-annual  dividend, 
varying  from  3^  to  6  per  cent,  had  been  paid- 
One  year  during  the  war  a  14  per  cent,  dividend 
was  paid.  Since  it  became  a  National  bank  $266,- 
250  have  been  paid  in  dividends,  which  is  an  aver- 
age annual  dividend   of  nearly  1 2  per  cent.     In 


addition  to  this,  the  surplus  has  been  increased  to 
$59,087.64.  This  statement  sufficiently  reflects  its 
efficient  management. 

On  the  expiration  of  the  charter  of  the  Living- 
ston County  Bank,  Allen  Ayrault,  who  then  held 
nearly  all  its  stock,  conducted  a  private  bank  in 
the  same  building  till  his  death,  February  4,  1861 
aged  sixty-seven.  Mr.  Ayrault  was  born  in  Sandis- 
field,  Mass.,  October  30,  1793,  and  removed  to 
the  Genesee  Valley  in  1812.  He  was  one  of  the 
most  prominent,  influential  and  highly  cultured  of 
Geneseo's  citizens  during  nearly  the  whole  period 
of  its  commercial  importance.  He  was  a  brother 
to  Nicholas  Ayrault,  the  early  merchant  in  Mos- 
cow. His  widow  still  resides  in  Geneseo.  Eph- 
raim  Cone,  who  had  been  for  many  years  Mr. 
Ayrault's  cashier,  continued  the  bank  in  his  own 
name  till  his  death,  April  27,  1868,  aged  sixty-two 
years.  James  J.  Cone  succeeded  to  his  father's 
business  and  continued  the  bank  till  his  failure, 
November  i,  1878,  having  been  associated  with 
W.  H.  Olmsted  from  1868  till  December,  1870. 

In  1856,  Orton  &  Walker  (James  S.  Orton  and 
William  Walker,)  established  a  private  bank  in  the 
upper  part  of  a  building  which  stood  directly  north 
of  the  present  bank.  When  Mr.  Orton  became 
cashier  in  the  Genesee  Valley  Bank,  December  12, 
1857,  he  sold  his  interest  to  Charles  Colt,  Jr.,  who 
died  April  9,  i860,  leaving  Mr.  Walker  to  continue 
the  business  alone,  which  he  did  till  his  death, 
February  9,  1871.  January  6,  1864,  the  building 
was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  Mr.  Walker  removed  to 
the  store  next  south  of  John  Rorback's  hardware 
store,  which  was  recently  occupied  as  a  jewelry 
store,  but  is  now  vacant.  Mr.  Walker  was  asso- 
ciated for  a  short  time  with  Wm.  H.  Whiting.  Af- 
ter Mr.  Walker's  death,  G.  D.  Mercer  continued 
the  business  till  within  about  two  years,  when  he 
failed,  being  involved  in  the  failure  of  Duncan, 
Sherman  &  Company,  of  New  York. 

John  White  opened  a  private  bank  in  the  build- 
ing afterwards  occupied  by  Orton  &  Walker  about 
1852  or  '3,  but  soon  failed. 

The  Geneseo  Gas  Light  Company  was  organ- 
ized in  1859,  with  a  capital  of  $9,000,  in  shares  of 
$100  each,  which  was  reduced  March  11,  1864,  to 
$4,500,  the  present  capital.  The  works  were 
built  in  1859.  About  one  and  one-half  miles  of 
mains  are  laid,  extending  entirely  through  Main, 
Second,  Center,  Wadsworth  and  Bank  streets. 
There  are  26  gas  street  lamps. .  Gas  is  furnished 
at  $2.50  per  thousand  feet. 

Hotels. — The  American  Hotel,  which  has  been 


GENESEO  VILLAGE— HOTELS,  WADSWORTH  LIBRARY. 


397 


kept  since  October,  1879,  by  Clarence  S.  Youngs, 
occupies  the  site  of  the  old  Pierce  tavern,  which 
was  built  prior  to  1809,  by  Col.  John  Pierce,  a 
Southern  man,  who  kept  the  stand  for  many  years, 
and  acquired  no  Httle  notoriety  for  the  excellent  ac- 
commodations furnished  his  guests.  It  was  a  one- 
story  frame  building,  made  conspicuous  at  an  early 
day  by  a  coat  of  yellow  paint,  and  now  forms  the 
front  sitting  room  to  the  right  of  the  main  entrance 
of  the  American  Hotel,  and  the  room  in  rear  of  it, 
but  has  nearly  lost  its  identity  in  the  subsequent 
additions  made  to  it.  Deacon  Frederick  W. 
Butler  says  it  was  twice  enlarged  before  181 7 ;  and 
that  the  third  addition,  which  put  it  in  its  present 
exterior  form,  except  the  piazzas,  which  were 
added  three  or  four  years  ago,  was  made  by  him 
in  1825. 

The  Wallace  House,  kept  by  Wallace  &  Son, 
who  took  possession  May  30,  1880,  was  built  by 
Col.  William  Frost,  about  1822  or  '3,  on  the  site 
of  the  old  Colt  tavern,  which.  Dr.  Bissell  says,  was 
in  a  dilapidated  condition  in  1809.  The  Wallace 
House  was  formerly  known  as  the  Robinson  House. 
The  third  hotel,  the  Globe  Hotel,  has  been  kept 
some  eight  years  by  Isaac  J.  Stratton. 

The  Wadsworth  Library  was  established  as 
the  Atheneum  Library  through  the  munificence  of 
Jas. Wadsworth,  who  in  1843,  erected  for  its  accom- 
modation a  one-story  brick  building,  which  now 
forms  the  wing  to  the  Methodist  parsonage,  and 
the  same  year  deeded  in  trust  for  its  maintenance 
to  James  S.  Wadsworth,  William  W.  Wadsworth 
and  Elizabeth  Wadsworth,  of  Geneseo,  and  Martin 
Brimmer,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  seven  different  tracts 
of  land,  to  be  leased,  with  the  exception  of  two  of 
the  village  lots,  and  the  proceeds  arising  therefrom 
to  be  annually  applied,  in  such  proportions  as 
they  should  deem  fit  and  proper,  "  to  the  follow- 
ing and  no  other  purposes  whatever,  viz. :  to  the 
payment  of  the  necessary  expenses  of  executing 
the  trust  hereby  created,  to  the  procuring  of 
periodical  or  occasional  lectures  to  be  deHvered  in 
the  Livingston  County  High  School,  and  in  the 
village  of  Geneseo  *  *  *,  to  the  purchase  of 
useful  books,  philosophical  apparatus  and  speci- 
mens of  minerals  to  be  deposited  in  said  Atheneum 
building,  for  the  use  of  the  public — such  books  to 
constitute  a  Ubrary  to  be  denominated  the  Ath- 
eneum Library — to  the  purchase  of  books,  philo- 
sophical apparatus  and  specimens  of  minerals  for 
the  said  High  School,  and  to  the  repairing  of  the 
buildings,  fences,  and  enclosures  on  the  i)remises 
hereby  granted,  but  not  to  the  erection  of  any  new 


buildings.  The  books  of  the  said  Atheneum 
Library  shall  be  open  and  free  for  the  gratuitous 
use  as  well  of  the  teachers  and  scholars  of  the  said 
High  School  as  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  of 
Livingston." 

Five  of  these  tracts  are  village  lots.  The  first 
denominated  the  Atheneum  lot,  was  designated  as 
the  site  of  the  Atheneum  building ;  the  second,  de- 
nominated the  Temple  Hill  Grove  Lot,  was  to  be 
forever  held  and  occupied  "  as  a  pubhc  ground," 
and  appropriated  "  to  the  use  of  the  public  for 
purposes  of  ornament,  exercise  and  recreation;'' 
the  third,  denominated  the  North  Temple  Hill  Lot, 
and  the  fourth,  denominated  the  South  Temple 
Hill  Lot,  each  contain  about  two  acres  ;  the  fifth  is 
the  lot  on  the  corner  of  Center  and  Second  streets. 
The  sixth  tract  is  denominated  the  Kneeland  farm, 
and  the  seventh,  the  "Yellow  House"  farm,  the  for- 
mer containing  152.51  the  latter  rr4.78  acres.* 

The  library  was  continued  under  an  informal 
management  till  the  last  of  the  legal  trustees  (James 
S.  Wadsworth)  died  in  1864,  and  some  years  later 
under  informal  appointments,  till,  having  lapsed 
and  reverted,  the  heirs  of  the  Wadsworth  estate 
consented  to  and  Jan.  16,  1869,  deeded  the  prop- 
erty to  new  trustees,  who  became  incorporated  un- 
der the  name  of  "  The  Wadsworth  Library"  April 
21,  1869.  Martin  Brimmer,  Charles  F.  Wads- 
worth, Craig  W.  Wadsworth,  Wm.  A.  Fitzhugh, 
Charles  P.  Bowditch,  James  Wood,  John  Rorback, 
James  S.  Orton  and  James  W.  Wadsworth  were 
the  incorporators. 

The  present  Hbrary  building  is  an  ornate  one- 
story  brick  structure,  situated  on  the  corner  of 
Center  and  Second  streets.  It  was  erected  in  1867, 
by  the  Wadsworth  heirs,  at  a  cost  of  about  $  1 2,000. 

The  present  trustees  are  : — Charles  F.  Wads- 
worth, James  W.  Wadsworth,  Martin  Brimmer,  A- 
J.  Abbott,  James  Wood,  John  Rorback,  Wm.  J.  . 
Milne  and  James  S.  Orton,  the  latter  of  whom  has 
performed  the  duties  of  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
since  the  incorporation.  March  25, 1880,  Mrs.  E.  H. 
Shepard  was  elected  Librarian  in  place  of  Mrs. 
Olmsted,  deceased. 

The  income  of  the  Library  for  the  year  ending 
Dec.  31,  1879,  was  $1,386.55,  and   the  expenses, 


*  Feb.  7  18761  the  trustees  sold  to  the  Methodist  Society  who  had 
previously  leased  it,  the  land  on  which  the  church  and  parsonage  stand 
for  $1,400.  March  14,  1876,  the  farm  of  114.78  acres  was  sold  to  Geo. 
W.  Heth  at  $65  per  acre ;  and  April  i,  1870,  the  farm  of  IS2-S>  acres 
was  sold  to  Jacob  Clapper  for  $  10, 140.  In  part  payment  of  the  former  they 
took  the  house  and  lot  on  South  street  lately  occupied  by  J.  C.  Merrell  as  a 
residence  at  $z,oco.  Nov.  15, 1873,  three  acres  of  the  Temple  Hill  Grove 
lot  were  conveyed  by  direction  of  the  legislature  to  the  Temple  Hill  Cem- 
etery Association  for  J800. 


398 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


including  the  cost  of  221  new  books  added  during 
the  year,  $295.97,  were  $1,045.25. 

The  Genesee  Reading  Rooms  were  established  in 
1866,  by  Mrs.  William  Wadsworth,  who  fitted  up 
rooms  in  the  Rorback  Block,  and  contributes  $200 
annually  towards  their  maintenance.  Her  son,  Wm. 
Austin  Wadsworth,  contributes  a  Uke  amount.  An- 
nual subscriptions  are  also  solicited  for  the  same 
object. 

The  Livingston  County  High  School,  afterwards 
the  Geneseo  Academy. — On  the  ist  of  June,  1826, 
several  gentlemen  residing  in  this  county  associated 
thertiselves  "for  the  purpose  of  estabUshing  in  the 
village  of  Geneseo,  upon  a  lot  of  two  acres  of  land 
to  be  given  for  that  purpose  by  Messrs.  William 
and  James  Wadsworth,  a  Collegiate  Institution  on 
the  Monitorial  System,"  which  was  incorporated  by 
the  Legislature  as  the  Livingston  County  High 
School,"  March  10,  1827,  and  by  the  Regents, 
Feb.  7,  1829.  The  incorporators  were  William 
and  James  Wadsworth,  William  and  Daniel  H. 
Fitzhugh,  John  H.  Jones,  Charles  H.  Carroll,  Geo. 
Hosmer,  James  Faulkner,  WilUam  H.  Spencer, 
Philo  C.  Fuller,  John  Colt,  Henry  P.  North,  Leman 
Gibbs,  Orlando  Hastings,  Augustus  A.  Bennett, 
William  Finley,  Moses  Hayden  and  Jeremiah  Riggs, 
of  whom  Henry  P.  North  is  the  only  one  now 
living. 

Soon  after  the  incorporation  a  site  was  selected 
on  "  Temple  Hill,"  and  two  commodious  brick 
buildings  erected  by  subscriptions,  the  walls  of 
which  remain  the  same,  though  the  internal  arrange- 
ments are  different,  and  the  buildings  themselves 
are  debased  to  mere  tenements. 

The  name  of  the  school  was  changed  to 
the  Geneseo  Academy,  May  13,  1846,  and  early  in 
1849  went  under  the  care  of  the  Synod  of  Buffalo. 
It  was  conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  Pres- 
byterians of  Western  -New  York,  until  the  over- 
shadowing influence  of  the  State  Normal  School  in 
Geneseo  sapped  its  vitality.  The  academy  is  still 
the  property  of  the  Synod  of  Western  New  York, 
(Presbyterian.) 

The  Geneseo  Normal  and  Training  School  was 
estabhshed  in  1867,  as  The  Wadsworth  Normal 
atid  Training  School,  and  its  name  changed  by  Act 
of  the  Legislature,  March  15,  1871. 

Soon  after  the  passage  of  the  Act  (April  9,  1866,) 
authorizing  the  establishment  of  five  additional 
Normal  Schools  in  the  State,  Geneseo  exerted 
herself  to  secure  one  of  them.  August  13,  1866 
the  village  trustees  were  requested  to  inform  the 
Commissioners  charged  with  the  duty  of  locating 


them,  that  Geneseo  would  raise  the  necessai 
funds,  not  to  exceed  -$45,000,  exclusive  of  tl 
site,  which  they  would  also  furnish,  to  secure  or 
of  them.  Col.  Craig  W.  Wadsworth,  Hon.  Sec 
Lord,  A.  J.  Abbot,  Esq.,  and  Col.  John  Rorbac 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with  tl 
trustees  and  assist  them  in  their  correspondenc 
with  the  Commissioners.  August  14,  1866  th 
trustees  directed  the  Clerk  to  forward  to  the  Con 
missioners  a  communication  embodying  the  abov 
proposition.  Sept.  10,  1866,  Col.  Craig  W.  Wad 
worth,  was  delegated  to  proceed  to  Albany  an 
lay  before  Commissioners  the  claims  of  the  villag 
in  this  particular.  Nov.  16,  1866,  that  gentleraai 
in  conjunction  with  Lockwood  L.  Doty,  Horn 
Wm.  H,  Kelsey  and  Jacob  A.  Mead,  and  Gei 
James  Wood,  Jr.,  were  charged  with  a  like  missio 
and  authorized  to  increase  the  offer  previous! 
made  by  $10,000  if  necessary.  But  notwithstanc 
ing  these  vigorous  exertions,  the  school,  which  j 
one  time  seemed  Ukely  to  be  estabhshed  in  Gei 
eseo  was  located  at  Brockport,  owing,  it  is  allegec 
to  the  bad  faith  of  a  certain  official.  This  advers 
decision  created  much  dissatisfaction,  so  that,  oi 
of  respect  for  the  distinguished  services  of  Gei 
James  S.  Wadsworth  and  the  generous  spir 
manifested  by  the  family  in  aid  of  such  a  schoo 
in  1867,  the  Legislature  passed  a  special  Ac 
authorizing  the  establishment  of  one  in  Genesee 
to  bear  the  family  name  of  the  Wadsworths.  Joh 
Rorback,  Lockwood  L.  Doty*  and  Craig  V\ 
Wadsworth  were  appointed  a  commission  to  pn 
cure  the  ground  and  erect  the  building. 

Sept.  24,  1867,  a  special  town  meeting  was  hek 
and  by  a  vote  of  321  to  176,  $45,000  were  appn 
priated  to  aid  in  erecting  and  furnishing  a  norm: 
and  training  school.  At  a  special  village  meetin 
held  June  8,  1868,  it  was  resolved  by  a  vote  of  7 
to  5,  to  raise  by  assessment  on  the  real  and  pei 
sonal  property  of  the  village,  in  fifteen  equal  ai 
nual  installments  from  March  i,  1868,  $15,000  i 
aid  of  the  same  object.  This  action  was  take 
pursuant  to  an  Act  of  authorization  passed  by  th 
Legislature  May  5,  1868. 

The  site  selected  for  the  school  contains  6.7 
acres,  for  which  the  Commissioners  paid  $2,011 
The  building  was  erected  in  1869 ;  but  tl 
$60,000  thus  far  contributed  was  not  sufficient  t 
complete  it.  In  1870,  the  Wadsworth  heirs  coi 
tributed  $10,000  in  furtherance  of  this  object. 

The  amount  was  still  inadequate  for  the  con 

*  Mr.  Doty  resigned  July  I ;,   i858,  and  James  S.  Orton  was   chos 
his  successor. 


GENESEO  VILLAGE— SCHOOLS,  CHURCHES. 


399 


pletion  of  the  building ;  and  March  7,  187 1,  the 
electors  of  the  town  passed  a  resolution  requesting 
the  Senator  from  this  District  and  Member  of  As- 
sembly from  this  County,  "  to  procure  the  passage 
of  a  law  by  the  Legislature,  changing  the  name  of 
'The  Wadsworth  Normal  and  Training  School'  at 
Genesee,  to  that  of  '  The  Geneseo  Normal  and 
Training  School;'"  and  to  request  an  appropria- 
tion of  $20,000  for  the  purpose  of  completing  the 
building.  March  15,  187 1,  the  desired  change  in 
name  was  made,  and  $18,000  which  had  been 
appropriated  in  1870  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
school,  was  authorized  to  be  applied  to  the  com- 
pletion of  the  building  and  grading  of  the  grounds 
and  putting  them  in  the  condition  required  by 
law  to  be  accepted  by  the  State. 

The  school  was  first  opened  Sept.  13,  187 1, 
with  Wm.  J.  Milne  as  Principal  and  Professor  of 
Moral  Philosophy  and  Didactics. 

In  1876-7  an  addition,  known  as  the  As- 
sembly Room,  was  made  on  the  north  end  of  the 
original  building  at  a  cost  of  $25,000.  CVer  the 
cloak  rooms  in  front  of  the  Assembly  Room  is  a 
room  which  is  used  for  instruction  in  drawing  and 
painting.  The  basement  of  this  addition  is  used 
for  instruction  in  calisthenics.  The  buildings  are 
three  stories  high,  besides  basement  and  attic. 
They  are  constructed  of  brick,  heated  with  steam 
and  lighted  with  gas.  The  buildings  and  grounds 
present  a  very  ornate  appearance.  They  occupy 
a  lower  terrace  than  the  main  part  of  the  village, 
and  lie  between  it  and  the  river,  whose  beautiful 
valley  presents  a  charming  landscape  from  their 
rear.  The  grounds  and  buildings  are  valued  at 
$106,000  ;  the  furniture,  at  $5,500  ;  the  Hbrary  and 
apparatus,  at  $7,750. 

The  receipts  of  the  school  for  the  year  ending 
Sept.  30,  1879  were: — State  appropriation,  $18,- 
400.87;  tuitions,  $1,402.60;  total,  $19,803.47. 
The  disbursements  were  $19,801.35.  The  atten- 
dance during  the  year  was:  — Normal  Department, 
312;  Academic  Department,  108;  Intermediate 
Department,  156  ;  Primary  Department,  185  ;  total, 
761.  The  primary  and  intermediate  departments 
are  composed  of  village  pupils,  who  receive  instruc- 
tion from  pupils  practicing  the  principles  of  teach- 
ing. The  number  of  graduates  in  1879  was  29; 
the  number  from  the  organization  of  the  school, 
180. 

Union  Free  School  District  No.  5,  of  Geneseo 
was  organized  Feb.  19,  1867,  and  the  trustees — A. 
J.  Abbott,  Wm.  A.  Brodie,  E.  N.  Bacon,  James  S. 
Orton,  E.    F.  Curtiss,   John  O.  Vanderbelt,  John 


Rorback  and  David  O.  Toole,  met  at  the  office  of 
Col.  John  Rorback,  Feb.  27,  1867,  and  organized 
as  a  Board  of  Education,  by  Ihe  election  of  A.  J. 
Abbott,  President,  and  Wm.  A.  Brodie,  clerk.  Wm. 
Walker  was  appointed  treasurer  and  Alanson  Ran- 
ger, collector.  J.  B.  Gorham  was  employed  as 
Principal. 

The  number  of  children  of  school  age  residing 
in  the  district  Sept.  30,  1879,  was  636,  of  whom 
142  attended  district  school  some  portion  of  the 
year.  The  average  daily  attendance  was  67  48-1 89. 
The  number  of  volumes  in  the  district  library  was 
about  624,  the  estimated  value  of  which  was  $300. 
The  school-house  and  site  were  each  valued  at 
$r,5oo.  The  assessed  valuation  of  the  taxable 
property  in  the  districtwas  $1,312,795.  The  num- 
ber of  children  between  eight  and  fourteen  years  of 
age,  residing  in  the  district  was  244. 

Churches. — The  pioneer  settlers  of  the  Gene- 
see country,  though  attracted  hither  by  material 
considerations,  brought  with  them  a  religious  cul- 
ture and  a  love  of  the  sacred  institutions  of  religion 
which  had  shadowed  with  benign  influence  their 
eastern  homes.  Happily  those  who  took  up  their 
abode  east  of  the  Genesee  river  were  early  brought 
under  an  influence  which  fostered  these  conditions, 
and  reservations  of  land  for  church  and  school  pur- 
poses were  often  made — a  practice  sedulously  ad- 
hered to  in  regard  to  the  lands  which  came  under 
the  agency  of  Mr.  Wadsworth  when  it  was  in  his 
power  to  conform  to  it.  Not  so  west  of  the  Gene- 
see, on  the  lands  of  the  Holland  Company,  for, 
although  promises  of  land  were  made  for  the  first 
regularly  incorporated  religious  society  in  a  town- 
ship, they  were  not,  except  in  "  a  very  few  instan- 
ces," fulfilled.  Joseph  EUicott,  the  principal  agent 
of  the  Holland  Company,  though  an  eminently 
worthy  and  able  man,  "  disregarded  the  Sabbath, 
and  was  hostile  to  religious  institutions.  His  in- 
fluence had  an  unfavorable  effect  upon  the  religious 
state  of  the  Holland  Purchase  ;  and  for  a  period 
after  the  settlement  of  that  part  of  the  Genesee 
country  commenced,  it  was  a  common  observation 
that  Sabbath-day  did  not  extend  westward  beyond 
the  Genesee  river."*  Exception  was  made  how- 
ever to  the  Scotch  settlement  at  Caledonia,  where, 
March  4,  1805,  was  organized  the  first  Presbyterian 
church  west  of  the  Genesee  river,  by  Rev.  Jede- 
diah  Chapman,  a  missionary  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  Presbyterian  church.f 

The   first   religious   services   in   this  town,  it  is 


"Hotchkin's  History  of  Western  New  Yotk.  78. 
t  Ibid,  78-9. 


40O 


HISTORY  OFjLIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


believed,  were  conducted  by  missionaries  sent  out 
by  the  Missionary  Society  of  Connecticut,  the  first 
of  whom  Rev.  Aaron  Kinne,  penetrated  the  wil- 
derness of  Western  New  York  as  far  as  the  Gene- 
see river  in  1794,  and  preached  to  the  scattered 
settlements  in  the  valley.  The  first  settlers  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  town  were  persons  of  Scotch-Irish 
descent  from  Pennsylvania,  with  strong  Calvinistic 
sentiments,  and  warmly  attached  to  the  Presbyte- 
rian form  of  government.  Among  these  princi- 
pally, though  its  members  were  drawn  from  the 
entire  town,  was  organized  in  the  fall  of  i79S>  ^y 
Rev.  Samuel*  Thatcher,  a  missionary  in  the  em- 
ployment of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presby- 
terian church.  The  First  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Geneseo,  which  was,  with  the  exception  of  the  one 
organized  by  the  same  agency  the  same  year  at 
Charlest07vti,  (Lima,)  the  first  in  this  county.  The 
organization  was  effected  at  the  house  of  John 
Ewart,  who,  in  conjunction  with  Daniel  Kelly  and 
James  Haynes,  all  from  the  same  neighborhood  in 
Pennsylvania,  were  the  first  elders. 

The  Church  first  met  in  private  houses,  at  Mr. 
Ewart's,  at  a  house  near  Bosley's  mills,  and  at  what 
was  afterwards  known  as  the  Field's  Farm,  on  the 
lower  road  to  Dansville.  "  To  these  widely  sep- 
arated places  would  those  settlers  walk,  men, 
women  and  children,  through  the  woods  and  along 
Indian  trails,  for  the  privilege  of  meeting  their 
neighbors  in  the  worship  of  God."t  After  the 
"town  house"  was  erected — in  1797 — they  wor- 
shipped occasionally  in  it. 

The  Church,  says  Hotchkin,  "  was  for  a  number 
of  years  in  a  low  state,  and  for  most  of  the  time 
destitute  of  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  and  living 
in  the  neglect  of  stated  pubUc  worship ;  but  it  af- 
terwards revived,  and  its  circumstances  were  more 
prosperous."t  Its  first  pastor.  Rev.  John  Lindsley, 
was  installed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Geneva,  Jan.  29, 
1 806.  Soon  after  its  organization  other  settlers, 
who  were  Congregationalists,  mostly  from  New 
England,  came  in,  and  though  they  worshipped 
with  the  Presbyterians  for  a  few  years,  they  could 
not  harmonize,  and  a  separation  took  place  in  1810. 
The  Presbyterians  then  removed  their  place  of  wor- 
ship to  the  east  part  of  the  town,  meeting  in  the 
school-house   in  winter,  and  frequently  in  summer 

*Eev.  John  Mitchell  in  A  Centennial  Discourse,  containing  the  His- 
tory of  the  First  Presbyterian  church  ol  Geneseo  during  its  first  eighty- 
one  years,  and  Rev.  Geo.  O.  Folsom,  in  a  Historical  Discourse  on  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  dedication  of  the  id  Presbyterian  charch  of 
Geneseo,  make  this  name  Samuel  Thatcher  ;  while  Hotchkin  and  otiier 
authorities  consulted  give  the  name  Daniel  Thatcher. 

\  Historical  Discourse t  by  Rev.  G.  P.  Folsom,  13. 

XHiiiciikiti^s  History  of  Western  New  York^  ^9-30. 


in  Benjamin  Winn's  barn.  In  1843,  their  first 
house  of  worship  was  erected,  and  the  old  building 
is  still  standing  opposite  its  former  site,  though 
converted  to  other  uses.  In  1855,  the  present 
church  edifice  was  undertaken,  and  for  convenience 
of  access,  was  located  just  over  the  town  line,  in 
the  village  of  Lakeville.  During  the  first  thirty 
years  the  progress  of  the  Church  was  slow,  for  in 
1825  the  number  of  communicants  on  the  roll  was 
only  32  ;  in  1836  the  number  had  increased  to  155, 
and  in  1846,  to  180.  In  i864thenumber  was  140. 
Since  that  time  the  number  has  somewhat  de- 
creased through  deaths  and  removals,  yet  there 
have  been  some  members  added  to  the  church 
every  year.*  The  Church  still  retains  its  origina' 
name,  notwithstanding  its  removal  to  the  town  ol 
Livonia. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Geneseo  Village  "f^a 
organized  May  5,  1810,  by  Rev.  Daniel  Oliver,: 
missionary  from  Massachusetts,  and  was  composec 
of  twenty-one  persons,  who  being  Congregation 
ahsts,  •severed  their  connection  with  the  Firs, 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Geneseo,  because  thej 
could  not  affiliate  with  them,  viz : — Ehzabeth  Reed, 
Mary  Rew,  David  Skinner,  Jerusha  Skinner,  Davie 
Kneeland,  Mercy  Kneeland,  Cephas  Beach,  D0II3 
R.  Beach,  Delight  Finley,  Samuel  Finley,  Louis( 
Chappell,  Abigail  Case,  Alice  Skinner,  Betse; 
Finley,  Candice  Beach,  Sylvia  Kpeeland,  Anni 
Alvord,  Russell  Lord,  Nabby  G.  Kneeland  an( 
Sibyl  Lawrence.  David  Skinner  was  chosen  Mod 
erator;  Samuel  Finley,  Clerk  ;  and  David  Skinne 
and  Cephas  Beach,  deacons. 

Without  any  settled  pastor  they  enjoyed,  fc 
several  years,  the  services  of  transient  minister 
and  missionaries,  among  whom  were  Messrs.  Dani( 
Oliver,  John  Lindsley,  Aaron  C.  ColHns,  Robei 
Hubbard,  Wheelock,  Pratt,  Millis  and  Butricli 
and  in  the  absence  of  these  listened  to  sermor 
read  by  Deacon  Beach.  In  1814,  they  adopte 
the  Presbyterian  confession  of  faith  and  united  wil 
the  Geneva  Presbytery. 

The  town  house,  which  had  been  moved  1 
"  Temple  Hill,"  came  under  the  control  of  tl 
church,  and  was  arranged  with  pews  and  a  galler 
the  former  of  which  were  taxed  for  the  support  1 
the  church.  In  181 1,  a  novel  method  of  providir 
for  the  support  of  the  gospel  was  inaugurated, 
consisted  of  a  fund — denominated  the  "shee 
fund" — to  which  a  certain  number  of  sheep  we 
contributed,  the  increase  and  wool  of  which  we 

*  A  Centennial  Discourse,  by  Rev.  John  Mitchell,  1876,  For  a  nn 
extended  account  of  this  Church,  see  History  of  Livonia. 


^  4^ny77yoc,r<^ 


Rev.  Ferdinand  DeWilton  Ward,  D.  D.,  son  of 
Levi  (M.  D.)  and  Mehetabel  (Hand)  Ward,  was 
born  in  Bergen,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.,  July  9, 
181 2.  His  parents  moved  from  KilHngworth, 
Conn.,  in  1807,  to  the  "Genesee  country,"  where 
his  father  held  many  public  positions  of  honor  and 
responsibihty,  being  for  sixty  years  agent  of  the 
State  of  Connecticut  in  the  sale  of  their  extensive 
land  tract  in  Western  New  York.  The  family 
removed  to  Rochester  in  181 7. 

Rev.  Dr.  Ward  was  graduated  from  Union  Col- 
ege,  New  York,  (Dr.  Nott,  President,)  and  the 
Theological  Seminary  at  Princetown,  N.  Y.  He 
spent  ten  years  in  India,  as  a  foreign  missionary, 
accompanied  by  his  wife,  (Miss  Jane  Shaw,  of 
New  York  city).  He  was  also  pastor  of  the  Pres- 
byterian church  in  Geneseo  for  twenty  years ; 
Chaplain  in  the  104th  New  York  Volunteers  dur- 
ing the  late  war;  and  District  Secretary  of  the 
American  Bible  Society  for  three  years.  He  was 
an  extensive  tourist  through  Great  Britain,  the  Con- 
tinent, Naples,  and  many  other  places,. and  was  the 
author  of  many  volumes   in  English   and    Hindu 


languages.  Among  these  are  "India  and  the 
Hindus,"  (re-issued  in  London  and  Edinburgh) ; 
"  Christian  Gift ;"  "  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Roch- 
ester ;"  "Summer  Vacation  and  Abroad;"  and 
"Expositions  of  the  Parables,"  (in  Tamil). 

Dr.  Ward's  public  life  commenced  at  twenty 
years  of  age,  and  has  been  long,  laborious,  and 
eventful.  Of  his  three  children,  Sarah  resides  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  wife  of  John  Brinton,  M.  D. ; 
Wilham  S.,  is  Superintendent  of  extensive  gold 
and  silver  mines  in  Colorado;  and  Ferdinand 
makes  his  home  in  Brooklyn,  having  an  office  of 
large  business  in  mines,  stocks,  etc.,  in  Broadway, 
New  York  city.  A  son  and  daughter  were  buried 
in  India.  Connected  with  Dr.  Ward's  family  are 
Hon.  L.  A.  Ward,  ex-Mayor  of  Rochester;  the  late 
Hon.  Moses  Chapin,  Judge  of  Monroe  county;  the 
late  Hon.  Samuel  L.  Selden,  Judge  of  the  Court 
of  Appeals;  Hon.  Freeman  Clarke,  Member  of  Con- 
gress and  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  ;  Hon.  Ed. 
Smith,  ex-Mayor  of  Rochester  and  American  Con- 
sul at  Baden,  Switzerland ;  and  H.  A.  Ward,  Pro- 
fessor in  Rochester  University. 


GENESEO  VILLAGE— CHURCHES. 


401 


to  be  applied  to  that  object.  The  flock  began 
with  48  sheep,  to  which  the  Wadsworths  donated 
20,  W.  H.  Spencer,  3,  Mr.  Kneeland,  3,  and  oth- 
ers 2  and  I  each.  In  1817  it  had  increased  to  324 
sheep  and  lambs.  In  1820  the  proceeds  of  the 
sheep  as  sold  began  to  be  invested  in  landed  security, 
and  in  1826  amounted  to  about  $300,  which  was 
finally  used  in  building  the  session-room  first  occu- 
pied by  the  Church. 

Sept.  II,  1815,  the  Society  connected  with  this 
church  was  incorporated  as  the  Geneseo  Gospel 
Society,  and  Joseph  W.  Lawrence,  Samuel  Finley, 
Isaac  Smith,  Wm.  H.  Spencer,  Samuel  Loomis 
and  Timothy  P.  Kneeland  were  elected  trustees. 
In  1816,  the  subject  of  erecting  a  meeting  house 
was  agitated.  The  foundation  was  laid  early  in  the 
spring  of  181 7,  and  the  house  raised  in  June, 
181 7,  but  was  not  finished  till  some  time  after.  It 
was  dedicated  Jan.  i,  1818,  the  sermon  being 
preached  by  Rev.  Mr.  Axtell,  of  Geneva.  The 
site  was  given  by  William  and  James  Wadsworth. 
Sept.  3, 1 834,  the  Church,  which  during  the  pastor- 
ateof  Dr.  Bull  had  followed  the  Congregational  form 
of  government,  formally  adopted  the  Presbyterian 
form  of  government,  and  elected  the  following 
Board  of  Elders  :— Charles  Colt,  Cyrus  Wells,  Jr., 
Jacob  B.  Hall,  Samuel  A.  Hubbard,  Chauncey 
Parsons,  Levi  Goddard,  Truman  Hastings,  Wm. 
H.  Stanley  and  Owen  P.  Olmsted. 

Oct.  21,  1858,  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Dr. 
Ward,  a  division  occurred  on  the  question  of 
"old"  and  "new  school,"  and  a  large  membership 
separated  from  this  church  to  form  the  Central 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Geneseo,  (O.  S.)  The 
last  report  made  to  the  Presbytery  before  the 
division  showed  a  membership  of  234;  after  the 
division  it  had  on  its  roll  130  resident  members. 
April  I,  i88o,  after  a  separate  existence  of  nearly 
twenty-two  years,  the  Churches  reunited,  and  as- 
sumed the  name  of  The  Presbyterian  Ckurck  of 
Geneseo  Village.  The  united  membership  is 
about  450. 

Immediately  after  the  reunion  a  subscription 
was  commenced  to  raise  funds  to  build  an  addition 
to  the  house  of  the  Central  Church,  the  latter  of 
which  was  to  form  the  Sabbath  School  room  and 
church  parlors  of  the  enlarged  building.  Work 
was  commenced  on  the  new  structure  in  Septem- 
ber, 1880.  It  was  to  be  built  from  plans  furnished 
by  the  New  York  architect,  Mr.  Valk. 

In  addition  to  the  two  churches,  a  session  room 
and  parsonage  connected  with  the  house  of  the 
Second  Church,  and  two  first-class  organs,  the  Socie- 


ty also  own  a  farm  of  100  acres  in  the  central  part  of 
the  town,  which  was  deeded  to  them  as  a  gift  by 
WiUiam  and  James  Wadsworth,  April  13,  1816. 

The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  about  1820. 
Jacob  B.  Hall,  Orlando  Hastings,  Mr.  Fairchild, 
Miss  Harriet  Wadsworth  and  Miss  Mary  Law- 
rence were  the  first  teachers.  The  present  Super- 
intendent of  the  school  is  Col.  John  R.  Strang. 
Mr.  Wm.  A.  Brodie  is  Assistant  Superintendent. 
The  attendance  at  school  is  about  270. 

The  following  have  been  the  successive  pastors 
and  stated  supplies  of  the  church : — 

Pastors— Rev.  Abraham  Foreman,  installed  July 
12,  181 7,  dismissed  Nov.  17,  1819,  and  died  at 
Geneseo,  August  20,  1850.  Rev.  Norris  Bull,  D. 
D.,  installed  June  19,  1822,  dismissed  July  3, 1832, 
and  died  at  Lewiston,  Dec.  8,  1847.  Rev.  John 
C.  Lord,  D.  D.,  installed  July  31,  1834,  dismissed 
Oct.  28,  1835.  Rev.  John  N.  Lewis,  D.  D.,  in- 
stalled Oct.  3,  1838,  dismissed  April  5,  1841,  died 
at  New  York,  Oct.  5,  1861.  Rev.  Benjamin  B. 
Stockton,  installed  Nov.  8,  1843,  dismissed  Sept. 
25,  1848,  died  at  WilHamsburg,  June  10,  1861. 
Rev.  F.  DeW.  Ward,  D.  D.,  installed  Sept.  25, 
1850,  dismissed  June  22,  1857,  but  continued  to 
supply  the  pulpit  until  Oct.  31,  1858,  now  residing 
in  Geneseo.  Rev.  George  P.  Folsom,  installed 
Feb.  2,  1859,  dismissed  October,  1868.  Rev. 
Isaac  N.  Sprague,  D.  D.,  installed  in  February, 
1869,  dismissed  in  April,  1877.  Rev.  Josiah  E. 
Kittridge,  the  present  pastor,  who  was  installed 
April  18,  1877. 

Stated  Supphes — Rev.  T.  Spencer,  in  1836; 
Rev.  Elam  H.  Walker,  in  1836  ;  Rev.  Mr.  Snyder, 
in  1837-8;  Rev.  Charles  Morgan,  in  1842-3. 

The  Central  Presbyterian  Church  of  Geneseo, 
as  we  have  seen,  was  formed  by  the  division  of  the 
Second  Church,  and  was  organized  by  a  commis- 
sion from  the  Genesee  River  Presbytery  at  Gen- 
eseo, Oct.  21,  1858.  Rev.  F.  DeW.  Ward,  D.D., 
who  severed  his  connection  as  pastor  with  the 
Second  Church,  Oct.  31,  1858,*  was  called  to  the 
pastorate  of  this  Church  Nov.  7,  1858,  and  sus- 
tained that  relation  ten  years.  A  large  and  com- 
modious house  was  at  once  erected  on  the  corner 
of  Second  and  Center  streets,  and  was  dedicated 
Jan.  3d,  i860.  Succeeding  the  cessation  of  Dr. 
Ward's  labors.  Rev.  Henry  Neil,  D.  D.,  supplied 
the  pulpit  for  about  three  years.  Rev.  C.  R. 
Durfee  then  assumed  the  pastorate  and  continued 
his  labors  till  the  reunion  took  place. 

*  His  resignation  was  tendered    Sept.  ii,    1858,    and  its  withdrawal 
urged,  but  refused. 


402 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


S^.  MichaePs  Church,  Genes eo,  (Episcopal,) 
was  organized  at  the  residence  of  Ebenezer  Belden, 
in  Geneseo,  May  17,  1823.  Col.  Wm.  Fitzhugh 
presided  at  the  meeting,  and  he  and  David  War- 
ner were  chosen  Wardens,  and  Samuel  W.  Spen- 
cer, C.  H.  Bryan,  Eh  Hill,  David  Shepard,  Daniel 
H.  Fitzhugh,  David  A.  Miller,  Chauncey  Morse 
and  Marinus  Willet,  Vestrymen. 

The  congregation  worshipped  in  the  Court-house 
until  their  church  was  erected  in  1828.  It  was 
consecrated  on  Thursday,  Jan.  28,  1829,  by  Rt. 
Rev.  Bishop  Hobart,  who  on  that  occasion  also 
confirmed  fourteen  persons. 

The  services  were  conducted  by  Rev.  Richard 
Salmon,  who  was  chosen  rector  in  December, 
1824,  and  resigned  in  May,  1827.  The  parish 
was  vacant  till  Sept.  8,  1827,  when  Rev.  L.  P. 
Bayard  was  chosen  rector.  He  continued  his 
labors  till  June  29,  1830,  when  he  resigned. 
A  vacancy  existed  till  March  10,  1831,  when  Rev. 
Robert  B.  Croes  was  chosen  rector.  He  entered 
upon  his  duties  on  Sunday,  May  i,  183 1,  and 
resigned  the  rectorship  July  12,  1833.  He  also 
extended  his  labors  to  Moscow,  Dansville,  Avon, 
and  Mt.  Morris,  discontinuing  his  visits  to  Dans- 
ville when  Rev.  George  Bridgman  took  charge  of 
that  parish,  in  October,  1831,  and  resuming  them 
after  Mr.  Bridgman  left,  in  the  spring  of  1832. 
On  Wednesday,  April  17,  1833,  St.  John's  Church, 
at  Mt.  Morris,  was  organized,  its  constituent  mem- 
bers comprising  several  of  the  communicants  of 
this  Church. 

During  Mr.  Croes'  ministry  a  difficulty  existed 
between  him  and  the  vestry  which  became  more 
aggravated,  until  finally  the  services  were  neces- 
sarily suspended  and  the,  church  locked  up. 
Bishop  Onderdonk  instituted  a  trial  of  Mr.  Croes 
at  the  presentment  of  the  vestry  some  time  in  the 
early  part  of  1853,  and  though  he  was  found 
guilty  of  imprudence,  nothing  affecting  his  moral 
or  rehgious  character  was  elicited.  This  had  a 
lamentable  effect  upon  the  parish,  which  was 
broken  up  as  to  any  practical  existence  and  much 
divided  and  distracted.  A  vacancy  now  followed 
till  March,  1834,  when  Rev.  W.  P.  Page  was  chosen 
rector.  He  resigned  in  April,  1838.  In  Decem- 
ber, 1838,  Rev.  Lloyd  Windsor  succeeded  to  the 
rectorship,  and  resigned  in  January,  1842. 

In  the  fall  of  1847,  the  church  edifice  and 
grounds  were  thoroughly  and  handsomely  repaired 
and  put  in  order  at  considerable  expense,  under 
the  direction  of  Allen  Ayrault  and  H.  P.  North  a 
committee  of  the  vestry  for  that  purpose. 


After  the  departure  of  Mr.  Windsor  there  oc- 
curred a  vacancy  of  some  months,  until  August 
1842,  when  Rev.  Edward  IngersoU  took  charge  ol 
the  parish.  He  resigned  in  March,  1844.  His 
successor  was  Rev.  Henry  B.  Barlow,  who  assumed 
the  rectorship  in  September,  1844,  but  shortly  re- 
linquished it  on  account  of  ill  health.  Rev.  Wm. 
J.  Bakewell  was  rector  from  November,  1845,  to 
September,  1849.  To  him  succeeded  Rev.  Thos. 
Mallaby,  who  resigned  in  November,  1852.  After 
an  interval  of  seven  months  Rev.  John  W.  Birch- 
more,  of  Massachusetts,  became  the  rector,  con- 
tinuing his  services  till  April,  1859. 

Mr.  Birchmore  was  succeeded  in  the  rectorship 
by  Rev.  Rollo  O.  Page,  who  resigned  in  Septem- 
ber, 1862.  Rev.  Wm.  Norman  Irish  was  called  to 
the  charge  of  the  pari-sh  July  i,  1863,  and  resigned 
it  Jan.  I,  1868. 

During  Mr.  Irish's  rectorship  the  present  church 
edifice  was  erected  in  1866,  on  the  site  of  the  old 
one,  in  which  the  last  services  were  held  Sunday, 
Dec.  31,  1865.  The  corner  stone  was  laid  in 
August,  1866,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  A.  Cleveland  Coxe, 
D.  D.,  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  and  the  church  was 
consecrated  by  the  same  prelate  Sept.  7,  1867. 
This  beautiful  brick  structure,  with  the  iron  fence, 
which  has  since  been  taken  down,  cost  over 
$33,000,  $25,000  or  more,  being  the  generous  gift 
of  the  Wadsworth  family. 

Rev.  George  S.  Teller  succeeded  to  the  pas- 
torate in  May,  1868,  and  left  the  parish  April  10, 
1 87 1,  in  December  of  which  year.  Rev.  Charles 
DeL.  Allen  took  charge.  He  resigned  in  the 
spring  of  1875.  Rev.  W.  A.  Coale,  the  present 
pastor,  entered  upon  his  labors  as  such  July  25, 
1875,  coming  from  the  diocese  of  Maryland. 

The  number  of  communicants  in  September, 
1880,  was  176;  the  number  of  families,  90;  the 
number  of  individuals,  450.,  The  church  is  valued 
at  $30,000  j  the  rectory,  at  $4,000 ;  and  the  organ 
at  $3,000. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Geneseo 
was  incorporated  February  19,  1825,  "at  the 
brick  academy  in  the  village  of  Geneseo,  *  *  * 
where  the  M.  E.  Church  statedly  attend  divine 
worship,"  and  adopted  the  name  of  The  First 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
town  of  Geneseo.  Stephen  Hoyt,  Henry  P.  North 
and  other  members  met  for  the  purpose  of  elect- 
ing trustees.  Stephen  Hoyt  and  Medad  Curtis 
were  chosen  to  preside;  and  Medad  Curtis,  Stephen 
Hoyt  and  Henry  P.  North,  "  being  discreet  per- 


GENESEO  VILLAGE  — CHURCHES,  SOCIETIES. 


403 


were  elected  to  serve 


sons  of  said  congregation 
as  trustees. 

When  the  church  was  organized  is  not  known, 
as  no  record  of  the  fact  has  been  preserved.  But 
very  early  Geneseo  was  a  preaching  station  of 
the  Genesee  Conference,  formed  in  1810.  In 
1807,  Father  Hudson  came  here  to  reside. 

The  Church  continued  to  worship  in  the  "  brick 
academy"  until  1826,  when  their  house  of  worship, 
a  small  brick  structure,  was  erected.  A  new 
church  seems  to  have  been  built  in  1 851,  in  which 
year  and  in  1852,  Rev.  Robert  Hogaboom  was  the 
preacher  in  charge,  for  in  the  minutes  of  the  trus- 
tees' meetings  it  is  recorded  that  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  1S52  was  held  "  at  the  session-house  of  the 
new  Methodist  church,"  Feb.  13th  of  that  year, 
and  adjourned  to  the  house  of  the  pastor.  Pre- 
viously the  meetings  were  held  in  the  "brick  chapel." 
At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  trustees  in  February, 
1867,  the  "St.  James  (M.  E.)  Church  of  Geneseo," 
is  first  mentioned. 

The  records  are  very  meager,  and  do  not  admit 
of  a  connscted  history  of  the  Church.  It  is  doubt- 
ful if  there  are  any  records  other  than  those  kept 
by  the  trustees. 

The  present  pastor,  O.  S.  Chamberlayne,  com- 
menced his  labors  with  this  church  in  the  fall  of 
1878.  The  number  of  members  in  October,  1879, 
was  185  ;  the  attendance  at  Sabbath-school — offi- 
cers and  teachers  24,  scholars  180 — 204.  The 
value  of  the  church  was  $7,500,  and  parsonage 
$4,500.  The  benevolent  contributions  for  the  year 
were  $219.65.  M.  L.  Perkins  is  Superintendent 
of  the  Sunday-school. 

S(.  Mary's  Church  of  Geneseo,  (Catholic,)  was 
organized  in  1854,  in  which  year  also  that  church 
edifice  was  built.  It  is  a  wooden  structure,  uncome- 
ly in  appearance,  and  was  built  through  the  exer- 
tions of  Rev.  Father  Michael  McGuire,  who 
preached  here  some  three  years  previous  to  and 
during  the  building  of  the  church.  Regular  monthly 
services  were  held  for  several  years  previously  in 
Concert  Hall  and  the  Court  House,  by  non-resident 
priests.  Various  priests  have  officiated  here,  but 
none  have  resided  here.  The  present  pastor  is 
Rev.  John  J.  Donnelly,  who  also  officiates  at  Mt. 
Morris  and  Nunda,  at  the  former  of  which  places 
he  resides.  The  membership  at  first  was  very 
small,  but  has  increased  until  now  the  congrega- 
tion exceeds  five  hundred.  Several  years  ago  the 
Church  purchased  of  the  heirs  of  James  Wads- 
worth  two  acres  of  land  for  a  cemetery,  paying 
therefor  $300.     The   ground  on  which  the  church 


stands  was  donated  for  the  purpose  by  James 
Wadsworth. 

The  First  Baptist  Church  of  Geneseo,  was  or- 
ganized Dec.  31, 1872,  at  a  meeting  held  in  the  ves- 
try room  of  the  Methodist  church  in  the  village  of 
Geneseo.  Rev.  Walter  Holt  was  chosen  chairman 
and  H.  G.  Baker,  clerk.  Rev.  Reuben  A.  Water- 
bury,  a  Professor  in  the  Geneseo  Normal  School, 
visited  those  in  the  vicinity  who  held  to  Baptist 
doctrines,  and  awakened  a  desire  among  them  for 
the  formation  of  such  a  church.  At  the  meeting 
in  question.  Prof.  Waterbury  read  the  New  Hamp- 
shire Confession  of  Faith,  to  which  the  following 
persons  subscribed  and  became  the  constituent 
members  of  the  Church  :— R.  A.  Waterbury,  H.  G. 
Baker,  Alanson  Ranger,  (died  March  23,  1878,) 
N.  A.  Gearhart,  Asahel  Norton,  (now  dead,)  Niles 
L.  Norton,  Levi  Jones,  Horace  Kelsey,  Daniel 
Young,  Fanny  Ranger,  Mary  VanMiddlesworth, 
Mary  E.  Norton,  Philena  Young,  Mary  Young, 
Phebe  Dean,  Clara  L.  Curtiss,  (died  March  27, 
1873,)  Eunice  L.  Jones,  Amy  H.  Baker,  Rhodilla 
Kelsey,  Sylvia  J.  Berry  and  F.  A.  Waterbury. 

From  its  organization  until  Dec.  i,  1875,  the 
church  enjoyed  the  ministrations  of  Prof.  Water- 
bury, who  still  performed  his  professional  duties  in 
the  Normal. School.  He  was  succeeded  at  the  lat- 
ter date  by  Rev.  J.  J.  White,  who  continued  his 
labors  until  April,  1877.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  S.  W.  Culver,  who  commenced  his  labors  the 
same  month  and  year  and  still  continues  them. 

The  Church  first  worshipped  for  a  few  weeks  in 
Concert  Hall.  Rorback's  Hall  was  soon  after 
secured  for  that  purpose,  and  the  Church  has  since 
worshipped  there,  having  now  the  exclusive  con- 
trol of  it  by  rental. 

February  2,  1878,  the  Church  and  Society  per- 
fected a  legal  organization  by  the  election  of  N. 
A.  Gearhart,  G.  I.  Dean  and  H.  G.  Baker,  trustees. 

The  Sabbath-school  was  organized  April  6, 1873, 
N.  A.  Gearhart  was  chosen  Superintendent,  a  posi- 
tion he  has  since  held;  Rev.  R.  A.  Waterbury, 
Assistant  Superintendent ;  and  Miss  Vira  Skiff, 
Secretary  and  Treasurer.  The  attendance  at  Sab- 
bath-school is  9  teachers  and  96  scholars. 

Societies.  —  Geneseo  Lodge  No.  21^,  F.&^  A.M., 
was  warranted  March  14,  1851-  The  constituent 
members  were:— Edward  R.  Hammatt,  Master; 
Jacob  B.  Hall,  S.  W. ;  Walter  Smith,  J.  W. ;  James 
W  Wood,  Jr.,  Henry  Chamberlin,  Elijah  H.  Per- 
kins Daniel  H.  Bissell  and  David  Wattles.  The 
present  officers  are  :-Wm.  A.  Brodie,  M. ;  Samuel 
Cully    S.  W.;   E.    Fish,  J.  W. ;  George   Mercer, 


404 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Treasurer;  A.  R.  Scott,  Secretary;  Josiah  Curtis, 
S.  D. ;  A.  L.  Tournor,  J.  D.  ;  Josiah  Warren  and 
Alvin  Hurlburt,  M.  of  C. ;  Samuel  H.  Blyth,  Tiler. 
The  present  number  of  members  is  68.  The  Lodge 
meets  the  ist,  3d  and  sth  Thursdays  of  each  month 
in  Masonic  Hall,  in  the  Rorback  Block. 

A  lodge  of  masons  existed  here  many  years  pre- 
viously, but  little  is  now  known  concerning  it.  It 
was  known  as  Comet  Lodge  of  Geneseo,  and  went 
down  during  the  anti-masonic  times. 

Geneseo  Lodge  No.  138,  ^.  O.  U.  W.,  was  or- 
ganized March  13,  1878.  The  first  officers  were  : — 
AlHson  R.  Scott,  P.  M.  W. ;  Frank  N.  Burt,  M.  W., 
Walter  T.  Howard,  G.  F.  ;  Samuel  H.  Blyth,  Over- 
seer; Clayton  B.  Potter,  Recorder;  Elisha  B. 
Rebban,  Financier;  Henry  L.  Arnold,  Receiver; 
C.  H.  Knowles,  I.  W.  ;  Charles  A.  Youngs,  Guide ; 
George  S.  WiUiams,  O.  W.  In  September,  1880, 
the  lodge  numbered  33.  It  meets  the  ist  and  3d 
Mondays  of  each  month  in  Masonic  Hall. 


BIOGRJIPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


JOHN  CROSSETT. 

WiUiam  Crossett,  the  father  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  was  born  in  the  County  Antrim,  Ire- 
land, in  1763.  The  date  of  his  arrival  in  America 
is  not  known,  but  after  a  short  residence  in  Phila- 
delphia he  came  to  Livingston  county,  about 
1794,  and  settled  about  a  mile  south  of  where  the 
village  of  Geneseo  is  now  situated.  Here  he  pur- 
chased four  hundred  and  seventy  acres  of  land  and 
carried  on  farming  until  he  died.  His  first  wife 
was  a  Miss  Rice  of  Livonia.  By  her  he  had  ten 
children,  all  of  whom  are  now  dead  except  Lydia, 
now  Mrs.  Jasper  Parish,  living  in  Branch  county, 
Mich.  His  second  wife  was  Sally  Pond,  of  the 
town  of  Geneseo.  They  were  married  about  1814, 
and  the  result  of  the  union  was  five  children,  as 
follows : — Harriet,  who  married  Edmund  Bosley, 
and  is  now  residing  in  the  town  of  Mt.  Morris ; 
William,  who  died  in  1850  ;  John,  born  Feb.  13, 
1817,  now  residing  on  the  old  homestead;  Ehza, 
living  in  St.  Clair  county,  Mich.,  and  Julia.  The 
latter  married  John  Hamilton,  and  after  his  death 
married  a  Mr.  Wright,  and  is  now  living  in  Branch 
county,  Mich.  Wm.  Crossett,  the  pioneer,  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  Nov.  29,  1829, 
was  the  owner  of  twelve  hundred  acres  of  land. 
For  many  years  he  kept  a  store  on  his  farm  and 
suppUed  the  Indians  and  white  settlers  with  neces- 
saries. From  the  Indians  in  exchange  for  goods 
he  obtained  large  quantities  of  valuable  furs,  upon 
which  he  realized  large  profits.  When  he  came 
here   and  commenced  his  labors  in  clearing  his 


land  of  the  giant  growth  of  timber  that  covered  it, 
there  was  no  communication  with  Canandaigua 
except  by  Indian  trail,  but  in  a  few  years  the  roads 
were  much  improved,  and  he  used  to  run  a  seven 
horse  team  to  Albany,  carrying  such  articles  as  he 
had  taken  in  payment  for  his  supplies,  and  bring- 
ing back  large  loads  of  goods  for  his  store.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  physical  strength  and  endur- 
ance, and  was  able  to  bear  the  hardships  and  trials 
incident  to  an  early,  and  consequently  laborious 
life  in  the  dense  wilderness.  In  his  intercouise 
with  the  Indians  he  was  fortunate.  He  learned  to 
speak  their  language  and  mingled  freely  with 
them,  thereby  securing  their  friendship.  He  fre- 
quently accompanied  them  in  their  hunting  ex- 
cursions in  which  they  would  be  absent  in  some 
instances  three  and  four  weeks.  Mr.  Crossett 
kept  a  distillery,  and  sometimes  they  were  very 
importunate  in  their  demands  for  liquor  when  he 
thought  they  ought  not  to  have  it,  and  they  would 
threaten  to  take  his  life,  wildly  flourishing  their 
hunting  knives  and  tomahawks,  with  a  view  to 
frightening  him  into  giving  them  the  much  coveted 
fire-water. 

Mr.  Crossett  was  a  man  of  quick  apprehensions 
and  strong  convictions,  frank  and  fearless  in  their 
expression  and  energetic  in  carrying  them  out. 
He  possessed  strong  common  sense,  and  uncom- 
mon sagacity  in  business,  and  was  admirably  fitted 
by  the  ])ossession  of  these  qualities  to  fight  the  bat- 
tles of  a  pioneer  Hfe.  His  second  wife  died  about 
1823.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Crossett,  his  estate 
was  managed  by  Middleton  Crossett,  a  son  by  his 
first  wife,  for  about  two  years.  Then  it  was  man- 
aged by  John,  our  subject,  and  his  brother  Wil- 
ham,  under  the  supervision  of  their  guardian,  James 
Crossett,  a  brother  of  their  father,  until  they  be- 
came of  age,  when  it  was  divided,  William  taking 
one-half  and  John  the  other  half,  which  included 
the  old  homestead  where  he  always  resided. 

November  II,  1839,  John  married  Jane,  daughter 
of  William  and  Mary  (Cole)  Leonard,  of  Sparta. 
She  was  born  Sept.  30,  1817,  and  died  March  19, 
1875.  By  her  he  had  three  children  viz  : — Selenda 
K.  born  Oct.  26,  1842,  died  Sept.  8,  1876;  Lloyd 
W.  born  Oct.  5,  1845,  now  living  and  carrying  on 
the  drug  business  in  Geneseo ;  and  Emma  J.,  born 
Nov.  30,  185 1,  married  James  Fitzhugh  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  died  March  14,  1879.  Mr.  Crossett 
has  carried  on  farming  since  he  came  into  posses- 
sion of  his  share  of  his  father's  estate,  is  still  operat- 
ing his  farm  of  240  acres,  and  has  been  highly 
successful.  The  appearance  of  his  farm  and  premi- 
ses indicate  that  the  mind  that  directs  and  controls 
his  affairs  is  intelligent,  and  the  abiHty  and  skill 
brought  into  action  is  of  a  high  order. 

Mr.  Crossett  has  never  had  any  desire  for  public 
affairs  but  has  performed  the  duties  of  the  office  oi 
Assessor  two  terms,  an  office  forced  upon  him. 
In  politics  he  is  a  life  long  Democrat,  sustaining  in 
a  consistent  and  earnest  manner  the  measures  of 
his  party.  Mr.  Crossett  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Geneseo,  about  eleven 
years. 


ABRAHAM  McCLINTOCK  — DANIEL  H.  BISSELL,  M.  D. 


405 


ABRAHAM   McCLINTOCK. 

Abraham  McClintock,  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
Geneseo,  was  born  in  Northumberland  county,  Pa., 
March  12,  1775,  ^"'^  ^^  i^°7  came  here  and  took 
up  seventy-four  acres  in  lot  in.  He  was  the  son 
of  Joseph  and  Margaret  (McQueen)  McClintock, 
who  had  six  children,  five  sons  and  one  daughter. 


JOSEPH  McCLINTOCK. 

Abraham  who  was  the  second  child,  remained  at 
home  after  the  death  of  his  father  and  assisted  in 
the  care  of  his  mother  and  the  younger  children, 
until  he  was  married,  when  he  came  to  this  county 
and  settled  as  we  have  already  stated.  He  cleared 
the  land  he  had  taken  up  and  hved  in  a  rude  log- 
cabin  on  the  same.  April  28,  1807,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Clark  of  his  native  county,  by  whom 
he  had  five  sons  and  one  daughter  that  grew  to 
maturity,  as  follows  :  Joseph,  whose  portrait  heads 
this  sketch,  was  born  in  1808,  and  is  now  resid- 
ing in  the  town  of  Hamilton,  VanBuren  county, 
Mich.,  where  he  is  carrying  on  farming,  having 
settled  there  about  1845  ;  WiUiam  C,  born  in  18 10 
and  died  in  1848;  Robert,  born  in  1812  ;  Margaret, 
born  in  1816,  married  Thomas  B.  Erwin  and  is 
now  living  in  Paw  Paw,  Mich.;  John,  born  in  1818, 
and  Charles,  born  in  1823.  Robert,  John  and 
Charles  are  now  living  on  the  old  homestead  farm, 
operating  the  same  in  partnership.  Abraham  was 
universally  esteemed  for  qualities  of  a  high  order. 
He  was  a  good  husband,  kind  father,  and  an  ac- 
commodating neighbor,  and  in  1820  was  elected  a 
ruling  elder  in  the  First  Presbyterian.  Church  of 
Geneseo,  holding  that  office  many  years.  His 
childhood  of  indigence,  his  early  manhood  of  weari- 
some toil,  served  as  the  crucibles  wherein  sterling 
qualities  were  refined  and  tested  preparatory  for 
the  faithful  performance  of  responsible  duties  in 
later  years.  Owing  to  his  well  known  integrity  and 
honesty  of  purpose,  coupled  with  an  excellent 
ability,  he  was  called  upon  many  times  to  settle  the 


affairs  of  deceased  persons  and  in  all  business  and 
social  relations  he  was  upright  and  honorable.  He 
was  a  valuable  citizen  in  the  highest  sense  and  con- 
tributed largely  to  the  welfare  and  social  improve- 
ment of  his  neighborhood.  In  politics  he  was  at 
first  a  Democrat  and  then  a  Whig.  His  death  oc- 
curred March  16,  1849.  His  wife  who  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Lakeville,  sur- 
vived him  about  one  year.  Their  grandchildren 
are  only  three  in  number  viz :— Frank,  daughter 
of  Margaret,  Mary  Margaret,  daughter  of  WilHam, 
and  Tracy  son  of  John.  Charles  McClintock  has 
been  assessor  of  the  town  of  Geneseo,  six  terms. 


DANIEL  H.  BISSELL,  M.  D. 

In  attempting  to  trace  the  career  of  Daniel  H. 
Bissell,  honorable  as  it  is  in  itself,  we  are  reminded 
at  the  very  outset  of  the  intimate  relations  it  sus- 
tained to  the  development  of  an  unoccupied  re- 
gion of  country  into  a  mighty  and  prosperous  com- 
monwealth. It  comprehends  almost  the  entire 
period  of  American  constitutional  history,  he  hav- 
ing hved  under  every  Presidential  administration. 
His  father,  a  heroic  soldier  of  the  Revolution, 
was  sent  from  Connecticut  by  Gen.  Washington 
to  the  city  of  New  York  (when  that  city  was  in 
the  possession  of  the  British  army)  as  a  spy  and, 
was  rewarded  for  his  valuable  services  with  a  badge 
of  merit  by  the  Government.  After  the  close  of 
the  war  he  was  married  to  Theoda  Hurlburd  and 
moved  to  the  State  of  Vermont,  where  eight  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them — six  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters. The  sons  were  all  named  Daniel.  In  1809, 
he  removed  to  Richmond,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y., 
where  he  died  in  1823,  aged  seventy  years. 

Daniel  H.  Bissell  was  born  at  Randolph,  Vt., 
September  21,  1794,  and  removed  with  his  parents 
to  Ontario  county,  and  when  the  war  of  181 2  broke 
out  he  enhsted  in  the  service  of  his  country  and 
served  under  Generals  Brown,  Scott  and  Porter  in 
Captain  Claudius  V.  Boughton's  company  of  Por- 
ter's Volunteer  Dragoons.  He  was  with  the  army 
in  Canada  in  18 14,  and  was  in  the  celebrated  bat- 
tle of  Lundy's  Lane ;  in  the  sortie  on  Fort  Erie  in 
August,  and  in  the  sortie  of  the  American  army 
upon  the  enemy's  works  around  Fort  Erie  in  Sep- 
tember of  that  year. 

In  the  month  of  April,  18 17,  Mr.  Bissell  went 
on  foot  to  Olean,  N.  Y.,  from  thence  in  a  skiff 
down  the  Allegany  and  Ohio  rivers  to  Cincinnati, 
O.,  a  distance  of  800  miles,  a  voyage  as  hazardous 
as  it  must  have  been  exciting.  After  a  tour  of  five 
months  in  the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Ken- 
tucky, he  returned  to  Lima,  N.  Y.  His  future  in- 
terests now  demanding  a  permanent  decision  on 
his  part  as  to  what  should  be  his  occupation  in 
life ;  his  predilictions  for  a  profession  won  the  day ; 
and  acring  upon  the  belief  that  as  a  physician  his 
field  would  be  one  in  accordance  with  his  tastes 
and  in  which  he  could  be  of  the  most  service  to 
his  fellowmen,  he  adopted  the  medical  profession 


4o6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  soon  after  entered  the  office  of  Dr.  Justin 
Smith,  of  Lima,  where  he  remained  two  years. 
In  1819-20  he  attended  the  medical  lectures  of  Yale 
College,  graduating  there  with  the  highest  honors. 
In  1820  he  located  at  Moscow  where  he  resided 
and  practiced  until  1837,  when  he  removed  to 
Geneseo,  where  he  has  since  resided.  The  general 
estimation  of  his  probity  and  wisdom  is  abundantly 
proved  by  the  number  of  offices  of  trust  and  re- 
sponsibility bestowed  upon  him,  both  by  election 
and  appointment.  He  was  elected  President  of 
the  village  of  Geneseo,  and  has  held  the  office  of 
Under  Sheriff,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Supervisor  of 
the  town  of  Geneseo  many  terms,  and  Judge  of 
the  County,  U.  S.  Loan  Commissioner,  Physician 
of  Marine  Hospital,  Staten  Island,  and  Deputy 
Health  Officer  of  the  Port  of  New  York,  was  U.  S. 
Postmaster  at  Geneseo  under  the  administrations 
of  VanBuren  and  Tyler.  He  was  the  Repubhcan 
candidate  for  Canal  Commissioner  on  the  first  ticket 
put  in  the  field  by  that  party  in  1856.  In  1836, 
he  was  Presidential  Elector  and  had  the  honor,  as 
Messenger,  of  conveying  the  vote  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  which  had  been  cast  for  Mr.  Tyler,  and 
placing  it  in  the  hands  of  the  defeated  candidate, 
Mr.  VanBuren  who  was  then  Vice-President. 

In  1857  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  New 
York  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
medicine. 

Greatly  interested  in  the  security  and  preserva- 
tion of  the  records  of  the  early  history  of  Living- 
ston county,  he  has  been  most  active  and  earnest 
in  the  organization  of  the  Pioneer  and  Historical 
Societies,  and  has  been  President  of  both  these  or- 
ganizations. The  duties  of  all.  these  public  posi- 
tions have  been  performed  with  that  honesty  of 
purpose  that  has  characterized  his  whole  life. 

Dr.  Bissell  commencing  and  continuing  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  a  quiet  and  secluded 
village,  has  won  by  honest  hard  work  and  a  skill- 
ful and  honorable  practice  a  preeminent  place  in 
his  profession.  Success  and  honor  thus  won  are 
not  accidents,  they  come  of  an  abiding  purpose, 
and'therefore  is  it  that  they  are  more  valuable  as 
examples  for  those  who  are  struggling  for  excel- 
lence, not  only  in  this  profession,  but  in  any  wor- 
thy business  calHng.  His  virtues,  his  integrity,  his 
goodness,  his  usefulness  and  example  as  a  citizen 
and  a  public  officer  should  be  emulated  by  all  who 
desire  the  esteem  and  the  welfare  of  the  people 
among  whom  they  live.  The  life  of  Dr.  Bissell 
presents  a  most  valuable  example  in  these  latter 
days,  when  the  temptation  to  tread  forbidden 
paths  and  to  use,  to  say  the  least,  doubtful  expedi- 
ents in  the  headlong  scramble  for  riches  and  honors, 
has  left  so  many  human  wrecks  along  the  pathway 
of  the  generation. 

Dr.  Bissell  was  married  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  in  June, 
1823,  to  Lucy  Grosvenor,  of  Mansfield,  Conn. 
She  died  at  Geneseo,  N.  Y.,  September  ist,  1868. 
Wm.  H.  Bissell,  of  Wilmington,  111.,  and  Albert  G. 
Bissell,  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  are  his  sons,  and  Mrs. 
Helen  M.  Arnold  and  Laura  E.  Olmstead,  of  Gen- 
eseo, are  his' daughters. 


FREDERICK  W.  BUTLER. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  the  town 
of  Hudson,  Columbia  county,  Jan.  26,  1795.  He 
is  the  son  of  Ezekiel  and  Lydia  (Frisbie)  Butler. 
The  former  was  born  in  the  town  of  Brantford, 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  about  1761.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  enlisted  in  the  service  of  his  country, 
and  served  faithfully  in  the  war  for  Independence 


(FREDERICK  W.  BUTLER.) 

five  years.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  he 
settled  in  Columbia  county  and  followed  the  car- 
penter's trade  and  farming,  and  died  there  in  1831. 
His  wife  survived  him  about  twenty-five  years. 
They  had  ten  children  only  two  of  whom  are  now 
hving,  Frederick  and  William.  The  latter  was 
born  in  1804  and  is  now  living  in  the  old  home- 
stead in  Columbia  county.  Frederick  W.  lived  at 
home  working  on  the  farm  until  he  was  twenty 
years  of  age.  His  early  years  were  filled  with  the 
many  hardships  and  privations  incident  to  the  life 
of  a  poor  farmer's  son.  What  education  he  gained 
was  literally  picked  up  in  the  district  schools  of  a 
new  and  not  prosperous  country.  He  partially 
learned  the  carpenter's  trade  of  his  father,  and  on 
leaving  home  he  went  to  the  town  of  Kinderhook 
and  followed  that  occupation  one  season.  From 
thence  he  went  to  Albany  in  January,  1815,  and 
worked  at  his  trade  by  the  day  about  two  years. 
On  the  last  day  of  March,  181 7,  he  started  for  the 
then,  far  west,  and  arrived  in  Geneseo  April  10, 
following,  having  walked  the  entire  distance.  On 
determining  to  remain  in  Geneseo,  he  engaged  to 
work  for  the  Wadsworths,  the  great  men  of  this 
section  at  that  time.  H-e  followed  his  trade  until 
1840,  having  built  many  of  the  fine  residences  that 
now  beautify  the  village  of  Geneseo.  When  the 
present  Court  House  was  built  in  Geneseo,  he  was 
employed  by  the  building  committee,  consisting  of 
Gen.  Wm.  Wadsworth,  Col.  Markham  and  Daniel 


FREDERICK  W.  BUTLER— EPAPHRODITUS  BIGELOW. 


407 


H.  Fitzhugh  to  superintend  its  construction.  In 
1823  Mr.  Butler  purchased  ninety  acres  of  the 
farm  on  which  he  now  resides,  and  in  1824  moved 
into  the  house  he  is  yet  occupying.  Since  1840 
his  hfe  has  been  exclusively  that  of  a  farmer. 
During  the  war  of  181 2  he  was  called  into  the  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States,  and  now  draws  a  pension 
of  $8.00  a  month.  In  politics  Mr.  Butler  was  an 
old  line  Whig,  but  on  the  formation  of  the  Repub- 
lican party  he  united  with  it,  and  has  always  given 
an  intelligent  and  faithful  support  to  its  pohcy  and 
measures.  His  townsmen  honored  him  by  elect- 
ing him  to  the  office  of 
Supervisor  two  terms. 
In  religious  sentiment 
Mr.  Butler  is  a  Presby- 
terian and  has  been  a 
member  of  that  church 
in  Geneseo  since 
March,  1833.  He  was 
made  an  elder  the  fol- 
lowing summer,  and  has 
held  that  position  in  the 
church  since  that  time, 
and  has  been  trustee  of 
the  society  since  1831. 
Mr.  Butler  has  been 
an  earnest  worker  in  the 
cause  of  religion,  and 
has  been  liberal  of  his 
means  in  support  of  the 
Gospel  and  in  building 
and  repairing  their  pres- 
ent church  edifice.  In 
all  that  tends  to  the 
good  and  well-being  of  ' 
society  he  has  been  an 
able  and  powerful 
worker.  His  life  has 
been  of  that  character  to 
secure  the  respect  and 
confidence  of  all  that 
have  the  good  fortune 
to  know  him.  In  1824,  the  12th  day  of  August, 
Mr.  Butler  was  joined  in  marriage  with  Eunice, 
daughter  of  Joseph  and  Rosanna  (Gardiner)  Barton, 
of  Columbia  county,  N.  Y.  She  was  born  Jan.  1 2, 
1803,  and  is  still  living.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Butler 
have  been  born  four  children  that  grew  to  maturi- 
ty, viz. : — Edward,  now  living  in  the  town  of  Gen- 
eseo. Mary,  married  to  Abram  Magee,  and  now 
living  in  Columbia  county,  N.  Y.,  and  Martha  and 
Cornelia,  living  at  home.  Mrs.  Butler  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Presbyterian  church  fifty  years. 


(EPAPHRODITUS  BIGELOW.) 


He  was  a  lineal  descendant  of  John  Bigelow, 
who  emigrated  from  Wrentham,  county  of  Suffolk, 
England,  to  New  England,  and  settled  at  Water- 
town,  Mass.,  where  he  died  July  14,  1703. 

He  was  the  son  of  Daniel  Bigelow  by  his  second 
wife,  Sarah  F.  Ingham,  of  Saybrook,  Conn.,  he  hav- 
ing married  for  his  first  wife,  Mary  Brainard,  of 
Westchester,  Conn.  By  each  of  his  wives  there 
were  born  unto  him  seven  children,  eight  sons  and 
six  daughters,  ten  of  whom  lived  to  mature  years. 
One  only  of  this  large  family  survives,  Mrs.  Bet- 
sey Bigelow  Hempstead,  who  has  attained  to  the 
ripe  age  of  97  years, 
and  is  the  oldest  person 
now  living  in  the  town 
of  Geneseo. 

Mr.  Bigelow,  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch  was 
the  fourth  child  by  the 
second  wife.  His  father 
was  a  farmer  by  occupa- 
tion, he,  therefore,  re- 
ceived his  early  train- 
ing at  home  and  upon 
the  farm  in  summer, 
and  attended  the  com- 
mon schools  of  his  na- 
tive town  in  the  winter. 
His  early  advantages 
were  liriiited,  but  he  fully 
improved  what  he  en- 
joyed, and  when  of  age 
he  became  a  common 
school  teacher  of  quite 
large  experience,  having 
taught  eleven  winter 
terms  in  the  schools  of 
his  native  State,  and  in 
Geneseo  after  his  re- 
moval thereto. 

In  the  month  of  July, 
18 13,  he  enHsted  as  a 
soldier  in   the   war    of 


EPAPHRODITUS  BIGELOW. 

Epaphroditus  Bigelow  was  born  February  4,  1 7  86, 
at  Marlborough,  Hartford  county.  Conn.,  and  died 
April  7,  1874,  at  his  home  in  Geneseo,  N.  Y., 
aged  88  years  and  two  months. 


1812. 


He  was  enrolled  as  a  private  in  the  "First 
Regiment  Connecticut  State  Troops  "  under  Capt. 
Enos  H.  Buel,  his  being  the  first  name  upon  the 
company's  roll.  He  served  three  months,  the 
period  for  which  he  enhsted,  at  New  London,  Ct., 
and  was  honorably  discharged  in  the  month  of 
September  following. 

Under  the  Act  of  February  14,  187 1,  grantmg 
pensions  to  the  survivors  of  the  war  of  181 2,  he 
became  entitled  to  a  pension,  which  he  received  up 
to  the  time  of  his  decease. 

He  was  married  at  Marlborough,  Conn.,  Nov.  7, 
18 16,  by  the  Rev.  David  B.  Ripley  to  Sarah  Phelps, 
eldest  daughter  of  OUver  Phelps  and  Mary   Hills. 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1818,  he  removed  with 
his  family,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  a  son  nine 
months  old,'to  Geneseo,  N.  Y.  This  son,  Orirael, 
is  yet  living  and  a  resident  of  the  adjoining  town  of 
Groveland. 

The  journey  was  undertaken  in  a  canvass  cov- 
ered lumber  wagon,  the  style  in  those  days,  drawn 


4o8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


by  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  one  horse  in  advance,  and 
the  distance,  330  miles,  occupied  a  period  of 
eighteen  days. 

He  settled  upon  a  farm  in  the  eastern  part  of 
the  town  which  he  had  previously  bought  of  David 
Haynes,  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  purchased 
by  him  of  the  Messrs.  Wadsworth  in  September, 
1792,  when  the  surrounding  country  was  an  un- 
broken wilderness. 

Here  he  entered  zealously  upon  the  work  of  his 
hfe,  continuing  to  dwell  upon  this  chosen  spot  to 
the  end  of  his  days,  a  period  of  fifty-six  years. 
In  those  days  before  canal  or  railroad  had  pen- 
etrated the  Genesee  valley  the  profits  of  farming 
were  not  large  and  markets  were  not  near.  Roch- 
ester, distant  twenty-five  miles,  was  the  principal 
one,  and  here  he  sold  his  crops  of  wheat  at  times 
at  three  shillings  per  bushel,  and  other  farm 
products  in  proportion. 

By  industry  and  economy  he  in  time  secured  a 
competency  and  raised  and  educated  a  large  family 
of  children.  During  the  active  period  of  his  hfe 
he  took  a  lively  interest  in  pubHc  affairs,  and  was 
often  honored  by  his  fellow  citizens  with  places  of 
pubhc  trust.  Among  the  town  offices  held  by  him 
were  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Commissioner  of  Schools 
and  Assessor.  In  politics  he  was  a  Whig  up  to  the 
time  of  the  dissolution  of  that  party,  and  afterward 
acted  with  the  Republicans.  He  cast  his  first  vote 
for  President  in  the  fall  of  1808  for  James  Mad- 
ison, and  in  all  cast  his  vote  seventeen  times  for 
the  electors  of  President  and  Vice  President  of 
these  United  States. 

Mr.  Bigelow  was  of  Puritan  ancestry,  and  was 
early  taught  the  truth  of  divine  revelations  and 
made  familiar  with  that  gospel  which  for  so  many 
years  he  adorned  by  a  godly  life  and  conversation. 
On  May  22,  1838,  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev. 
Horace  Galpin,  he  united  with  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Geneseo,  and  was  elected  and 
oidained  as  a  ruling  elder  September  2,  1836,  in 
which  office  he  continued  until  his  death. 

He  was  not  a  great  man  as  some  count  great- 
ness, but  rather  might  be  called  one  of  those 
standard,  reliable  men  to  be  found  in  every  town, 
who  seek  to  be  useful  in  their  day  and  generation, 
filling  his  place  creditably  and  honestly  and  accord- 
ing to  an  enlightened  judgment. 

He  was  a  man  of  stern  integrity  and  of  firm 
convictions.  Opinions  once  formed  were  tena- 
ciously held.  He  was  benevolent  and  generously 
contributed  of  his  means  for  the  good  of  his  fellow 
men,  and  those  enterprises  organized  for  the  pur- 
pose of  advancing  and  improving  the  world  had 
his  support. 

He  has  acted  his  part  upon  the  stage  and  has 
passed  away,  and  the  testimony  is  that  his  life's 
work  was  well  done. 

His  wife  united  with  the  church  at  the  same 
time  as  her  husband  whom  she  survived  nearly  four 
years.  She  was  a  worthy  helpmeet,  exemplary  and 
faithful  in  all  the  duties  relating  to  her  home,  to 
the  church  and  to  her  God.  She  was  born  Oct. 
23,  179s,  and  died  March  21, 1878,  aged  82  years. 


His  children  were  nine  in  number,  q,ll  sons 
Their  names  in  the  order  of  their  ages  were  Orimel 
Revilo,  Daniel,  Harvey,  Cyrus  Phelps,  Alonzo 
Martin  Luther,  Merit  Harmon,  and  Edward.  0 
these  Cyrus  Phelps,  Alonzo  and  Martin  Luthe 
died  in  childhood.  Merit  Harmon  a  young  mai 
of  more  than  ordinary  promise,  died  December  10 
1858,  aged  24  years. 

Each  one  of  those  who  lived  to  reach  their  nia 
jority,  received  an  academic  education  at  Genesee 
Academy,  Geneseo,  N.  Y. 

Orimel  married  Jane  WilUams,  is  a  farmer  b] 
occupation,  and  resides  at  Groveland  N.  Y.  The] 
have  two  children,  a  son  and  daughter.  Revile 
lives  at  the  village  of  Geneseo,  and  has  marriec 
twice.  His  first  wife  was  Sarah  Ahce  Wilbur  b) 
whom  he  had  two  daughters.  For  his  second  wift 
he  married  Mrs.  Nancy  S.  Haynes,  by  whom  he 
also  has  two  daughters.  Daniel  dwells  upon  the 
homestead  of  his  late  father,  deceased,  and  married 
Helen  A.  Whitney,  of  Avon,  N.  Y.  They  have  a 
son  and  daughter. 

Harvey  lives  at  Rush,  N.  Y.,  and  is  a  wagon  and 
carriage  maker.  He  married  Maria  VanBuskirk, 
and  they  have  five  children,  two  sons  and  three 
daughters. 

Edward  hves  at  Austin,  Minn.,  and  is  a  mer- 
chant in  the  drug  and  stationery  business.  He 
served  his  country  for  three  years  in  the  late  Re- 
bellion, and  held  a  captain's  commission,  and  has 
been  the  Principal  of  several  higher  institutions  of 
learning  in  the  West.  He  married  Lucy  A.  Brown, 
by  whom  he  has  three  children,  two  sons  and  a 
daughter. 


HON.  CHARLES  COLT. 

The  subject  of  this  notice  was  born  January  23, 
1793,  in  the  town  of  Pittsfield,  Berkshire  county, 
Mass.  He  was  the  youngest  son  of  a  large  family 
of  children..  His  early  life  was  like  that  of  New  Eng- 
land farmer's  boys  of  that  period — plenty  of  work, 
with  Umited  educational  advantages.  At  sixteen  he 
was  apprenticed  to  a  merchant,  to  learn  the  busi- 
ness, where  he  remained  till  he  reached  his  majority. 
Meanwhile  his  father  died. 

During  the  summer  of  1814,  he  made  a  trip  on 
horseback  to  the  Genesee  country — the  Far  West 
of  that  day.  His  object  was  to  find  a  location 
where  he  could  in  that  new  country,  with  his  little 
patrimony  set  up  business  on  his  own  account. 
Spending  some  time  near  Rochester  where  an 
older  brother  had  settled,  he  pushed  on  as  far  as 
Buffalo.  On  his  return  he  diverged  somewhat  from 
the  main  traveled  route  to  look  over  a  tract  of  land 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Genesee  river,  in  the  present 
town  of  York,  inherited  from  the  paternal  estate 
by  still  another  brother.  Captivated  by  the  beauty 
and  promise  of  the  Genesee  Valley,  the  prospector 
determined  to  settle  in  this  locality.  This  deter- 
mination he  carried  into  effect  the  spring  of  the 
following  year,   1815.     In  copartnership  with  his 


CHARLES  COLT— CAPTAIN  HORATIO  JONES. 


409 


brother  he  commenced  business  as  a  merchant  in 
Geneseo — under  the  firm  name  of  Solomon  and 
Charles  Colt.  This  partnership  was  terminated 
by  the  death  of  the  senior  member  in  1823. 
Charles  continued  the  business  till  about  1830. 

Mercantile  business  of  that  day  was  principally 
barter,  and  in  that  way  Mr.  Colt  naturally  became 
a  produce  dealer,  and  eventually  devoted  all  his 
time  and  energies  to  that  business.  For  many 
years  he  was  the  principal  buyer  of  farmers'  pro- 
duce in  all  this  region.  In  that  connection  he 
was  interested  in  a  line  of  flat-boats  navigating 
the  Genesee  river  be- 
tween Rochester  and 
Geneseo. 

The  opening  of  the 
Genesee  Valley  Canal 
in  1 84 1  put  an  end  to 
that  primitive  mode  of 
water  transit. 

The  early  education 
and  natural  taste  of 
Mr.  Colt  attracted  him 
to  agricultural  pursuits, 
and  from  1830  to  1837 
he  was  interested  with 
Campbell  Harris  in 
grazing  the  tract  of 
land  known  as  the 
"  Brinton  Flats "  on 
the  west  side  of  the 
ri^er;  the  property  now 
owned  by  Charles  F. 
Wadsworth. 

With  the  late  Gurdon 
Nowlen,  Mr.  Colt  in- 
troduced into  this 
county  and  manufac- 
tured what  was  then 
regarded  a  great  im- 
provement— the  fam- 
ous iron  mold-board 
wood  plow.  It  was  a 
rude  instrument  compared  with  implements  of  the 
present  time  of  the  same  character;  but  fifty 
years  have  wrought  a  great  change. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  pioneer  of  1815  was 
an  energetic,  pushing,  active  business  man,  of  ro- 
bust frame.  He  continued  to  be  a  leader  in  his 
line  till  about  the  year  1853,  when  he  retired  and 
devoted  the  remainder  of  his  life  to  the  care  and 
management  of  a  farm  located  near  the  village  of 
Geneseo,  where  he  continued  to  reside  till  his  de- 
cease which  occurred  July  27,  1866. 

It  would  almost  necessarily  follow  that  such  a 
man  as  we  have  briefly  outlined  would  take  a  large 
interest  in  the  public  affairs  and  pohtics  of  his  lo- 
cality. Mr.  Colt  was  no  office-seeker,  but  it  is 
safe  to  say  that  he  had  much  to  do  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  public  affairs  in  his  county  for  many 
years. 

As  Anti-Mason  and  Whig,  and  afterwards  Re- 
publican he  was  universally  regarded  as  a  "  leader." 
The  only  State  office   he   ever  held  was  that  of 


"  Senator,"  having  been  elected  to  fill  a  vacancy  in 
1848  and  for  a  full  term  in  1849. 

He  was  an  active  member  of  the  County  War 
Committee  during  the  late  Rebellion — giving  to  it 
his  full  quota  of  energy  and  ripe  judgment. 

In  his  religious  life  Mr.  Colt  was  no  less  active 
and  conspicuous.  For  more  than  forty  years  he 
was  identified  actively  with  the  Presbyterian  church 
of  Geneseo — during  all  that  time  being  both  trus- 
tee and  elder. 

He  left  behind  him  a  name  honored  for  integrity 
and  business  enterprise.     Two  children,  a  daughter 

and  son  survive  him. 


(HON.  CHARLES  COLT.) 


CAPTAIN 

HORATIO  JONES. 

Among  the  distin- 
guished patriots  and 
adventurous  pioneers 
who  have  left  an  im- 
press upon  Western 
New  York,  none  were 
more  noble  and  con- 
spicuous than  Horatio 
Jones.  Born  in  Ches- 
ter county,  Penn.,  on 
the  7  th  of  February, 
1763,  at  an  early  age 
he  removed  with  his 
family  to  Bedford 
county  in  the  same 
State,  and  being  fond 
of  field  sports,  became 
an  adept  in  the  use  of 
the  rifle  before  he  was 
fourteen.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  he  entered 
the  military  service  of 
his  country  as  a  mem- 


ber of  the  "Bedford  Rangers,"  a  rifle  company 
which  embraced  thirty-two  young  men,  the  flower 
and  chivalry  of  Bedford  county.  This  com- 
pany had  gained  great  renown  for  their  valuable 
services  in  repelling  the  incursions  of  the  hostile 
Iroquois,  who  "hung  like  the  scythe  of  death 
upon  the  frontier  settlements,  inscribing  their 
deeds  with  the  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife  in 
characters  of  blood."  In  the  early  spring  of  r779 
the  command  was  most  unfortunately  drawn  into 
an  ambush  by  a  large  party  of  Seneca  Indians — 
and  fully  a  third  of  the  Rangers  were  killed  at  the 
first  fire — about  a  third  escaped  and  the  balance 
were  made  prisoners.  Young  Jones  would  have 
got  away,  as  he  was  a  very  fleet  runner,  but  one 
of  the  strings  of  his  moccasins  became  loosened 
and  wound  around  a  staddle  in  the  underbrush, 
which  caused  him  to  fall,  and  as  his  rifle  had  been 
discharged  he  had  no  means  of  defense,  and  with 
several  of  his  comrades  was  taken  and  securely 
bound  by  the  savages. 


4IO 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


After  scalping  those  who  had  been  killed,  the 
band  and  their  captives  were  hurried  away  through 
the  wilderness  to  the  Indian  country.  They  suf- 
fered great  hardship  in  the  march  from  fatigue  and 
starvation,  but  finally  reached  the  village  at  Nunda, 
in  this  county.  From  there  they  were  taken  to 
Caneadea,  and  forced  to  "  run  the  gauntlet," — a 
ceremony  common  to  captives  previous  to  their 
being  slain  or  adopted  into  famiHes,  to  supply  the 
places  of  those  who  had  died  or  been  killed  in 
battle.  The  prisoners  were  required  to  run  forty 
or  fifty  rods  from  the  starting  place  to  the  Council 
House.  The  old  men,  boys  and  squaws  of  the 
tribe  being  armed  with  tomahawks,  knives,  hatch- 
ets, clubs  and  sticks,  were  allowed  to  strike  the 
captives  before  they  reached  the  goal.  This 
crdeal  was  for  the  amusement  of  the  tribe,  but  the 
warriors  scorned  to  engage  in  the  pastime.  Jones 
was  the  first  to  run  and  he  safely  dodged  or  jumped 
over  those  in  his  way  and  reached  the  goal  without 
a  sciatch,  his  fearlessness  and  activity  being  equal 
to  the  occasion.  His  companions  were  less  for- 
tunate, and  one  was  killed  outright,  and  according 
to  the  Indian  usage  his  head  was  severed  and 
placed  upon  the  war-post.  Subsequent  to  this, 
Jones  was  adopted  into  a  family  and  given  an 
Indian  name.  On  two  occasions  he  attempted  to 
escape,  but  with  nearly  two  hundred  miles  of  a 
trackless  wilderness  in  his  front,  without  compass 
or  trail,  the  effort  proved  impracticable.  He 
finally  accepted  the  situation — learned  the  Indian 
language — entered  heartily  into  their  sports,  and 
soon  became  a  great  favorite,  as  he  could  out-run 
and  out-jump  their  most  athletic  young  men. 
During  the  continuance  of  the  war  he  was  of 
invaluable  aid  in  saving  the  lives  of  other  prisoners 
as  was  notable  in  the  case  of  Major  Moses 
Van  Campen,  who  on  one  occasion  had 
when  a  prisoner,  killed  several  Indians  who  were 
guarding  him-  and  made  good  his  escape.  He 
was  subsequently  taken  again  and  brought  to 
the  Indian  country,  but  by  the  sagacity  and 
address  of  Jones,  was  delivered  to  the  British  for 
exchange  before  the  Indians  learned  who  he  was. 
In  September,  1779,  when  Gen.  Sullivan  made  his 
famous  campaign  against  the  Senecas  to  destroy 
their  crops  and  burn  their  villages,  Jones,  with 
the  whole  tribe,  except  the  warriors,  was  kept  at  a 
secure  distance. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  appointed  by 
Gen.  Washington,  Agent  and  Interpreter  for  the 
Six  Nations— an  office  he  held  through  successive 
administrations  for  a  period  of  over  forty  years. 
He  rendered  the  language  with  singular  accuracy. 
His  style  was  terse  and  graphic,  and  his  manner 
pleasing  and  impressive.  It  is  said  that  the  great 
orator,  Red  Jacket,  would  not  allow  any  one  but 
Jones  to  interpret  his  speeches.  His  services  as 
mterpreter  at  the  celebrated  treaty  at  Big  Tree, 
(now  Geneseo,)  in  1797,  were  of  the  greatest  pos- 
sible advantage  to  the  Council. 

As  early  as  1785  Capt.  Jones  married  a  lady  of 
Schenectady,  and  established  a  trading  post  at 
Schanyes,    (now   Waterioo,)    in     the    county  of 


Seneca,  and  the  next  year  he  was  connected  witl 
John  Jacob  Astor,  in  the  fur  trade  at  Geneva 
Here  his  eldest  son  was  born — the  first  white  chile 
born  west  of  Utica.  This  son.  Col.  Wm.  W 
Jones,  died  at  his  residence  in  the  town  of  Leices 
ter,  in  this  county  in  1870,  at  the  advanced  age  ol 
eighty-four. 

In  1789  Capt.  Jones  returned  to  the  Genesee 
Valley  and  settled  on  the  border  of  the  river  in 
Geneseo,  being  the  first  white  settler  in  the  now 
county   of  Livingston.     He   was   twice   married, 
and  some   of  his   descendants,    and  others   con- 
nected with  his  family,   are  still  among  the  most 
prominent  and  honored  residents  of  Western  New 
York.     As  has  been  most  justly  said  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Gridley,  in  his  eloquent  eulogy  before  the  Seneca 
County   Historical  Society,  from  which   valuable 
contribution  to  our  early  history  we  are  indebted 
for   many   facts    and   dates  :     "  Few    men   have 
passed   a   more  charmed  and   eventful   hfe  than 
Capt.  Horatio  Jones — made  a  prisoner  by  a  savage 
tribe  of  hostile  Indians  while  in  his  country's  ser- 
vice— exposed  to  the  caprices  of  his  captors — now 
dodging  the  uplifted  war  club,  and  the  deadly  aim 
of  the   rifle   and  tomahawk — now  sick  with  pes- 
tilence— rising  from  the  condition  of  the  captive 
to  that  of  a  son  by  adoption  into  the  family  and 
a  favorite  of  the  tribe— honored  by  the  authorities 
of  his  country — he  passed  the  span  of  more  thaii 
an  ordinary  life-time  in  benefitting  a  disappointed 
and  waning  race;  and  by  his  enterprise,  intelli- 
gence and  public  spirit,  founding  a  social  state  of 
his  own  people,  which  in  culture,  tone,  and  lofti- 
ness of  aim,   has  proved  worthy   of  the  physical 
beauty  and  wealth  of  the  '  Garden  of  New  York.' " 
Capt.   Jones   died  at  his  residence,'  known  as 
Sweet  Brier,  on  the  banks  of  the  Genesee  river, 
in  the  town  of  Geneseo,  in  August,   1836,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-three  years  and  six  months, — "full 
of  years  and  full  of  honors." 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
History  of  the  Town  of  York. 

THE  town  of  York  lies  on  the  northwestern 
border  of  the  county  of  Livingston.  It  has 
an  area  of  29,689  acres,  and  ranks  among  the 
largest  towns  in  the  county.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Caledonia  and  a  portion  of  Pavillion, 
(Genesee  county,)  on  the  south  by  Leicester,  on 
the  east  by  Avon  and  Geneseo,  and  on  the  west  by 
Pavillion  and  Covington,  (Genesee  and  Wyoming 
counties.) 

The  Genesee  river  forms  the  boundary  line 
between  York  and  Geneseo  and  Avon. 

The  surface  of  the  town  is  gently  undulating, 
with  a  general  inclination  to  the  east.  The  soil  in 
the  southern  and  central  portion  of  the  town  is  of 


YORK  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


411 


a  clay  loam  ;  in  the  northern  portion,  a  sandy  and 
gravelly  loam. 

The  only  streams  of  any  importance  are  Brown 
and  Calder  creeks  which  flow  eastward  through  the 
central  and  northern  part  and  empty  into  the  Gen- 
see  river. 

The  town  contains  five  villages,  York  Centre, 
Fowlerville,  Piffard,  and  North  and  South  Greigs- 
ville,  the  two  former  being  the  largest  and  most  im- 
portant places. 

York  was  formed  from  Caledonia  and  Leicester 
March  26,  18 19.  A  part  of  Covington  was  an- 
nexed in  1823.  The  name  of  the  town  was  derived 
from  Hon.  Joseph  York,  Member  of  Assembly 
from  St.  Lawrence  county,  who.  as  chairman  of  the 
committee,  had  favorably  reported  the  bill  for  the 
formation  of  the  town. 

At  the  time  of  the  first  settlement  here  the  ter- 
ritory now  known  as  York  was  embraced  in  the 
town  of  Caledonia,  and  the  settlers,  chiefly  from 
Scotland,  located  first  at  "  Big  Springs,"  now  the 
village  of  Caledonia,  in  1799  and  1800,  and  from 
thence  branched  out  into  the  section  of  wilder- 
ness then  called  "  South  Woods,"  and  now  known 
as  the  town  of  York. 

Among  the  hardy  Scotch  pioneers  who  thus 
came  here  about  the  year  1804,  were  John  and  Al- 
exander Fraser,  John  McCall,  Archibald  GiUis ; 
Donald  McDonald,  James  Calder,*  and  William 
Mackenzie  in  1806,  Capt.  Angus  McBean,  in  the 
fall  of  1804,  Alexander  Stewart  about  1805,  and 
William  Dorris,  in  1807,  from  Avon,  where  he  had 
resided  several  years.  He  settled  on  land  after- 
ward owned  by  Wells  Fowler.  These  families 
were  mostly  from  Inverness  and  Argyleshires, 
Scotland. 

Among  those  who  constituted  the  pioneers  of 
this  region  was  '  Donald  D.  McKenzie  who  set- 
tled in  York  in  1804.  Mr.  McKenzie  was  for  over 
fifty  years  a  prominent  farmer  of  the  town,  and  one 
who  devoted  much  attention  to  the  earliest  history 
of  this  and  the  surrounding  towns.  He  was  born 
in  Inverness,  Scotland,  January  8,  1792,  and  died  in 
York,  Jan.  6,  1854,  aged  63.  His  descendants  in 
York  are  two  sons  and  two  daughters— Donald, 
William,  and  Margaret  McKenzie,  and  Mrs.  Mary 
F.  Clunas. 

From  his  graphic  and  interesting  writings  con- 
cerning the  early  settlement  of  the  Genesee  coun- 
try, it  is  learned  that  there  started  for  America 
from  Inverness,  about  the  middle  of  July  1803,  the 
following  named  people : — 

'Diedini8i6. 


Donald  McKenzie  and  family  of  five  children, 
three  sons  and  two  daughters,  William,  Donald,' 
John,  Margaret  and  Helen ;  Simon  Fraser  and  his 
son  Donald  and  daughter  Mary;  John  Clunas  and 
his  young  wife.  Flora,  also  daughter  to  Simon 
Fraser  ;  John  McKenzie*  and  his  two  sons,  Don- 
ald and  Alexander,  John  Fraser  and  three  sons, 
Donald  and  John  and  (Capt.)  Simon  Fraser;  John 
McDonald  and  WiUiam  Fraser. 

"We  were,"    says    Mr.    McKenzie's   narrative, 
"  one  week  on  the   road  between  the  cities  of  In- 
verness and  Glasgow,  where  we   stayed  one  week, 
and  five  weeks  in  Greenock,  waiting  for  an  Ameri- 
can ship,  then  in  port,  to  get  ready.     There  were 
but  few  vessels  then  trading  between  that  country 
and  this.     The    British   government  was  claiming 
and  exercising  the  right  to  search  all  vessels,  which 
was  indignantly  remonstrated  against  by  the  Ameri- 
can  government,  and  which   ended  in  the  war  of 
181 2.     The  ship  in  which  we  sailed  was  the  Trap- 
per, of  New  York,  William   Taylor,  captain.     On 
the  morning  of  September  8th,  1803,  she   spread 
forth   her  wings  to   the  breezes  that  wafted  us  on 
our  journey  to  our  destined  home.     The   passage 
rates  were  very  dear,  ten   guineas  each,  even  for  a 
child  not  more   than   four   months  old.     Donald 
McKenzie  paid  about  $400  for  himself  and  familj'. 
"  The  sickness  of  my  mother  during  most  of  the 
voyage  made  our   condition  more  uncomfortable 
than  it  otherwise  would  have  been,    but  whatever 
were  the   feelings  of  others  for  my  own  part  I  felt 
buoyant  and  cheerful. 

"After  a  voyage  of  about  six  weeks  we  landed  in 
New  York,  and  we  felt  how  unlike  the  great  cities 
we  had  left  behind  us  !  The  golden  dreams  of 
some  began  to  vanish  when  they  saw  the  dilapi- 
dated condition  of  many  of  the  buildings  near  the 
wharves,  and  the  number  of  deserted  houses  and 
desolated  streets  caused  by  the  ravages  of  the 
yellow  fever,  which  that  season  had  carried  off 
great  numbers  of  the  inhabitants,  and  causing 
all  who  could  to  flee  from  the  plague. 

"  Our  sojourn  in  New  York  was  brief,  only  two 
days.  The  party  agreed  with  the  owner  of  a 
sloop  to  carry  us  to  Albany,  for  one  dollar  each, 
big  and  little,  without  any  provisions  or  accom- 
modations of  any  kind.  We  were  over  a  week  on 
the  journey,  and  I  suffered  more  from  hunger  on 
that  inland  voyage  than  at  any  other  time  before 
or  since.  After  much  exposure  and  fatigue  we  ar- 
rived in  Albany,  where,  for  the  first  time,  the 
different  famiUes  separated.     The  next  place   of 

*Died  June  iS,  1840,  aged  73  years. 


412 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


rendezvous  was  to  be  in  Johnstown,  Montgomery 
county,  where  all  arrived  safe  in  a  few  days.  We 
now  began  to  breathe  the  free  air  of  a  free  coun- 
try, the  smell  of  which  was  like  the  perfume  of  a 
field  which  the  Lord  had  blessed.  Although  we 
were  far  from  being  in  comfortable  circumstances, 
there  was  no  murmuring.  The  winter  was  very 
severe,  different  from  any  we  had  ever  seen  before, 
and  we  were  thankful  for  being  in  a  safe  haven. 
The  men  were  learning  to  chop,  some  threshed, 
and  at  times  all  explored  tracts  of  land  which 
were  offered  for  sale  in  that  section,  but  which  did 
not  suit  the  new  comers.  The  Genesee  country 
was  talked  of,  but  there  was  no  one  who  could 
give  us  correct  information  concerning  it.  There 
was  a  current  report  among  the  people  there  that 
the  Genesee  country  was  very  sickly,  which  was 
partly  true. 

"They  also  gave  an  alarming  account  of  the  con- 
duct of  the  Indians,  in  whose  neighborhood  we 
should  have  to  settle,  and  by  whom  all  Western 
New  York  was  thickly  inhabited.  The  picture 
looked  anything  but  encouraging.  They  called  it 
the  '  far  west,'  and  so  it  was  then,  even  on  the 
confines  of  civilization." 

Notwithstanding  these  discouraging  reports  a 
number  of  the  Scotch  emigrants  began  to  make 
preparation  for  moving  to  the  Genesee  country. 
Mr.  McKenzie,  the  elder,  bought  a  yoke  of  oxen 
and  a  sled  on  which  his  family  and  goods  were 
conveyed  to  the  place  where  they  have  ever  since 
resided,  the  journey  occupying  two  weeks. 

"When  we  arrived  here  there  were  perhaps  a 
dozen  famihes  in  Hartford,  now  Avon,  as  many  in 
Caledonia,  and  about  equal  numbers  in  each 
Batavia  and  Buffalo.  All  the  rest  of  this  large 
territory  did  not  contain  many  inhabitants,  except 
the  Indians.  There  were  several  families  in  Gan- 
son  Settlement,  and  also  a  few  in  Leicester;  all 
the  rest  west  of  the  Genesee  river  was  an  unbroken 
wilderness. 

"When  the  snow  had  melted  in  the  spring,  ex- 
plorations were  begun.  There  was  a  large  tract 
of  land  lying  west  of  a  parallel  line  between  Le 
Roy  and  Brockport,  then  newly  offered  for  sale, 
called  the  '  Triangle  Tract.'  Richard  Stoddard' 
its  agent,  was  anxious  to  get  a  part  of  it  settled  by 
Scotchmen.  The  party  spent  some  time  in  ex- 
ploring it,  but  although  the  agent  made  them 
liberal  offers,  on  their  return  they  brought  rather 
an  unfavorable  report,  and  the  idea  of  settlement 
in  that  locality  was  abandoned. 

"  There   was   then  on   every  side  of  them  any 


quantity  of  unoccupied  land,  which  has  since 
proved  to  be  exceedingly  fertile,  but  which  had 
then  a  very  sterile  appearance  owing  to  its  having 
been  burned  over  by  fire  so  often. 

"  They  would  not  take  them  as  a  gift,  and  be 
obliged  to  till  them,  some  of  the  now  best  farms  in 
this  section.  When  the  ground  dried,  which  it  did 
early  in  April  of  that  spring,  the  emigrants  con- 
cluded to  make  a  part  of  the  '  Forty  Thousand 
Acre  Tract '  their  future  home,  although  at  that 
time  it  had  not  been  surveyed. 

"In  company  with  Donald  McKenzie  and  Wm. 
Fraser,  I  came  that  spring  to  what  was  to  be  my 
future  home. 

"  We  stayed  two  days  and  one  night  clearing 
away  the  underbrush  and  felling  some  large  trees. 
When  night  came  we  kindled  a  large  fire  to  keep 
us  warm,  and  to  frighten  away  any  wild  beasts 
that  might  be  prowling  in  the  wilderness,  and  after 
refreshing  ourselves  with  food  we  sang  for  a  long 
hime  a  number  of  the  old  psalm  tunes  which  we 
were  wont  to  sing  of  yore  on  the  hill-sides  of 
Scotland." 

The  writer  of  the  above,  for  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  until  his  death,  slept  within  six  rods  of 
that,  to  him,  sacred  spot,  which  he  had  enclosed 
in  his  garden. 

All  of  the  party  left  Johnstown  at  about  the 
same  time,  but  the  others  having  hired  horse 
teams  arrived  at  the  "  Big  Springs,"  (Caledonia,) 
a  few  days  before  Mr.  McKenzie  and  his  family, 
and  found  good  quarters  in  the  house  of  a  kind 
man  named  John  McVean,  who  owned  then  the 
farm  afterwards  for  a  long  time  owned  by  Col. 
Robert  McKay  and  sons,  some  two  miles  west 
from  Caledonia  village. 

They  arrived  there  in  the  latter  part  of  Febru- 
ary, 1804,  where  some  of  them  became  residents, 
and  others,  as  previously  stated,  branched  out  tc 
settle  the  now  town  of  York.  In  April,  1804,  th£ 
families  of  Donald  McKenzie,  Elder  John  Mc- 
Kenzie, his  brother  John  Clunas,  Simon  Frasei 
and  Donald,  his  son,  took  up  their  residence  in  the 
north-east  part  of  the  town  of  York,  where  most 
of  them  made  it  their  home  until  they  died. 

This  portion  of  the  town  was  originally  known 
as  Inverness,  so  called  in  memory  of  their  native 
city,  and  embraced  all  the  territory  north  of  Few- 
lerville  creek,  as  far  west  as  Deacon  Gillis'  easi 
Une,  and  north  to  the  north  hne  of  the  first  section 
of  land  in  Caledonia. 

Among  other  after  settlers  were  Archibald  Ken- 
nedy and  family,  from  Scotland,  in  the  spring  ol 


YORK  — TOWN  OFFICERS. 


413 


181 1-  Duncan  Grant,  from  Inverness,  Scotland, 
in  1808 ;  William  Fraser,  1810;  and  Dudley  New- 
ton, in  1817. 
Capt.  Aaron  Russ  settled  near  Fowlerville  in 

1810.  ■  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  note  in  the 
town.  For  nearly  twenty  years  he  was  Overseer  of 
the  Poor,  and  was  Supervisor  from  185010  1853. 

Col.  HoUoway  Long  came  in  1 816.  He  was  a 
man  prominent  in  military  matters  and  poHtics. 
His  title  was  derived  from  his  commandment  of 
an  artillery  company  celebrated  in  early  days  as 
the  "York  Artillery."  During  his  hfetime  Mr. 
Long  filled  acceptably  most  of  the  offices  within 
the  gift  of  the  town.  A  son,  Moses  Long,  for 
some  years  conducted  the  stove  and  plow  making 
business  at  York  Centre. 

Among  the  descendants  of  those  early  settlers 
are  Francis  McBean,  son  to  Angus  McBean,  who 
now  lives  on  the  old  homestead. 

Donald  McDonald,*  Isabel  McBean,  and  Mar- 
garet McDonald,  now  living  near  Fowlerville,  are 
children  of  Donald  McDonald,  who  settled  here  in 
1806.  Moses  N.  Ferrin,  now  living  in  Fowler- 
ville, is  a  son  to  Wihiam  Ferrin,  who  came  here  in 

181 1.  A  daughter,  Mrs.  Louisa  B.  Whitcomb, 
also  lives  near  the  same  place.  Archibald  Ken- 
nedy, a  descendant  of  Archibald  Kennedy  who 
came  here  in  i8ri,  is  a  prominent  citizen  of  the 
town.  He  held  the  office  of  Supervisor  from  1869 
to  1872,  and  again  from  1874  to  1881. 

Among  the  early  physicians  of  the  town  were 
Dr.  Durelle,  Dr.  Long,  brother  to  Col.  Holloway 
Long,  and  Dr.  Frederick'  R.  Stickney  who,  in 
1841,  was  a  successful  practitioner  here. 

Elder  Josiah  Goddard  was  an  early  minister 
here  of  the  Baptist  denomination.  He  was  born 
May  II,  1768,  in  Petersham,  Mass.,  and  came  to 
this  town  as  early  as  1812  or  1813.  He  preached 
at  what  is  now  Fowlerville,  and  in  other  places. 
He  died  in  York,  February  19,  1836. 

The  first  child  born  in  the  town  was  a  son  to 
Donald  Clunas.f  The  second  child  born  here 
was  Angus  McKenzie,  son  to  Donald  McKenzie, 
born  March  26,  1805. 

The  first  saw-mill,  known  as  the  Morely  Mill,  was 
built  in  1807  by  Ezekiel  Morely  and  Joseph,  his 
son.  The  first  grist-mill  was  built  by  Wells  Fow- 
ler and  William  Taylor,  between  1815  and  1820. 

*Born  in  1813. 

t  French  says  the  first  child  born  here  was  Angus  McKenzie.  A  con- 
siderable portion  of  this  history  of  York  is  derived  from  the  writmgs  of 
Donald  D.  McKenzie,  one  of  the  pioneer  settlers,  who  gave  much  at- 
tention to  the  early  history  of  this  region,  and  whose  statements  the  his- 
torian has  been  inclined  to  accept  in  nearly  all  cases  of  disputation. 


Town  Officers. —The  first  town  meeting  was 
held  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  April,  i8 19,  at  the  inn 
of  Nathan  Russ.  This  place  of  meeting  was 
designated  by  the  Special  Act  of  Legislature  for 
the  formation  of  the  town. 

The  officers  chosen  by  the  people  at  that  meet- 
ing were: — 

William  Janes,  Supervisor ;  Peres  P.  Peck,  Town 
Clerk ;  John  Darling,  John  Dodge,  Henry  Janes, 
Assessors ;  Joseph  R.  Ramsdell,  Collector ;  Moses 
Allen,  Thomas  Blake,  Overseers  of  the  Poor;  John 
Russ,  William  Taylor,  Newcomb  Mead,  Commis- 
sioners of  Highways ;  Jonathan  Tainter,  Joseph  R. 
Ramsdell,  Constables;  Wells  Fowler,  Philander 
Sexton,  N.  Sacket,  Commissioners  of  Schools. 

From  the  succeeding  year — 1820 — to  1881,  the 
succession  of  Supervisors  and  Town  "Clerks  has 
been  as  follows : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks, 

William  Janes.        P.  P.,  Peck. 
Titus  Goodman,  Jr.  Rufus  Cook. 

do         do  do 

Holloway  Long.  do 

Titus  Goodman,  Jr.         do 


1820. 

1821-22. 

1823. 

1824-25. 

1826. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 


do  do 
Holloway  Long. 
John  Holloway. 
Asa  Arnold. 

do       do 
Holloway  Long. 
1833-36.  Donald  Fraser. 
1837-38.  Holloway  Long, 
1839-40.  John  Holloway 
Wm.  H.  Spencer. 
William  Stewart. 
Edward  R.  Dean. 

do  do 

David  McDonald. 
Israel  D.  Root, 
do        dot 


1841-43 
1844. 

1845- 
1846. 
1847. 
1848. 
1849. 
1850-52, 

r853- 

1854. 

1855. 

1856-58 

1859-60 


P.  P.  Peck. 
Rufus  Cook. 
Joseph  Tozier.* 
Rufus  Cook. 
Israel  D.  Root. 
Cyrus  Hawley. 
Israel  D.  Root. 

do         do 

do        do 

do        do 

do        do 

do        do 
Niel  Stewart. 

do        do 
Charles  Stewart.f 
William  A.  Collins. 
Moses  Long. 


Aaron  Russ. 

Daniel  McPherson.  Charles  Stewart. 
David  H.  Abell.  do        do 

Hamilton  E.  Smith,     do         do 


Niel  Stewart. 

---  Allen  W.  Smith. 

^861-62.  George  W.  Root. 

1863.  do             do" 

1864-65.  do             do 

1866.  do            do 

1867-68.  do             do         -            .    „ 

1860-70.  Archibald  Kennedy.  James  A.  Forrest 

1871  do        do         Jas.  W.  McArthur. 

1872-73.  Benjamin  F.  Dow.  Jas.  W.  McArthur. 

J874-80.  Archibald  Kennedy,  do             do 


Alexander  Ried. 

do        do 
John  S.  McKercher. 
James  Mclntyre. 
J.  W.  McArthur. 
James  Mclntyre. 
Theodore  F.  Baldwin. 


»  Or  Tosier. 


t  Appomted- 

t  Aaron  Russ  was  chosen  to  fill  vacancy  for  balance  of  that  term. 


414 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5,  1881 : 
Supervisor,  Aurora  D.  Newton ;  Town  Clerk, 
James  W.  McArthur ;  Justices  of  the  Peace,  James 
Spittal,  (long  term)  John  Torry,  (vacancy ;)  As- 
sessor, Duncan  McKenzie  ;  Overseers  of  the  Poor, 
Robert  Wallace,  George  Slack  ;  Collector,  Thos. 
F.  Kennedy ;  Constables,  WilHam  Mann,  Jr.,  Wil- 
son J.  Rogers,  Charles  H.  Whitney,  Hugh  Spittal, 
Thomas  F.  Kennedy ;  Game  Constable,  John  S. 
Gibson ;  Excise  Commissioner,  Gerret  S.  Casey. 

Population. — In  1870  York  had  a  population 
of  2,564.  Of  this  number  1,986  were  native,  578 
foreign;  2,546  white,  and  18  colored.  In  1875  the 
total  population  was  2,475,  a  decrease  of  89;  the 
native  population  was  1,886  a  decrease  of  100,  while 
the  foreign  population  was  589,  an  increase  of  11. 
The  colored  inhabitants  in  those  five  years  had 
increased  from  18  to  49,  a  gain  of  31.  In  that 
year  the  town  contained  303  ahens,  a  greater  num- 
ber by  131  than  in  any  other  town  in  the  county. 
At  the  last  census  of  1880  the  total  population  was 

2,479- 

School  Statistics. — The  town  contains  four- 
teen school  districts,  employing  during  the  past 
year  (1880)  15  teachers,  at  a  total  amount  in 
wages  of  $3,431.07.  The  number  of  children  in 
these  districts  over  five  and  under  twenty-one  years 
of  age  was  791.  During  the  year,  school  was 
taught  409  2-5  weeks,  with  an  average  attendance 

of  358- 

The  number  of  children  of  school  age  attending 
school  some  portion  of  the  year  was  633.  The  district 
libraries  are  valued  at  $140.  The  total  amount 
paid  for  school  apparatus  during  the  year  was 
$684;  for  school-houses,  sites,  fences,  furniture 
and  repairs,  $25,103;  total  incidental  expenses 
for  the  year,  $332.72;  total  valuation  of  school 
property,  $16,626.01. 

York  Centre. 

The  village  of  York  Centre  is  situated  at  nearly 
the  geographical  center  of  the  town.  It  contains 
three  churches,  five  stores,  one  hotel,  post-office, 
cooper  shop  (Ephraim  Dinsmore,)  wagon  shop, 
(Peter  Anderson,)  three  blacksmith  shops,  (Wil- 
Uam  FitzSimmons,  Joseph  Trimbel,  John  McDou- 
gall,)  a  furnace,  and  a  population  of  some  three 
hundred. 

Early  settlers  here  were  Nathan  Russ,  Timothy 
Rice,  1811 ;  Ralph  Brown,  who  owned  the  land  on 
which  the  village  stands,  1808;  Captain  John  Russ, 
1808  ;  John  Darling,  in  the  fall  of  1809.  Nathan 
Russ,  brother  to  Capt.  John   Russ,  built  the  first 


frame  house  in  York  Centre,  in  which  for  a  ni 
ber  of  years  he  kept  tavern. 

Timothy  Rice,  soon  after  his  arrival  in  18 
built  a  frame  house  and  also  kept  it  as  an  inn.  1 
first  merchant  in  the  town  was  Peres  P.  Peck,  w 
traded  for  a  time  on  a  small  scale  on  land  owr 
by  Alanson  Gilmore,  and  afterwards  in  York  Ci 
tre. 

David  McDonald  was  a  merchant  here  in  18: 
beginning  business  at  that  time,  and  continuinj 
number  of  years.  He  was  born  in  Sutherlar 
shire,  Scotland,  about  1790,  and  came  to  Ameri 
in  1819. 

The  present  post-master  here  is  Chester  S< 
mour,  who  has  held  that  position  some  twel 
years. 

The  hotel  is  kept  by  the  widow  of  Ray  Hitt,  w 
had  been  its  proprietor  for  some  thirty-five  yea 
and  who  died  January  26,  1881. 

The  present  merchants  are : — 

McKean  and  Forrest,  (Alexander  F.  McKea 
James  A.  Forrest,)  general  merchants.  In  busine 
as  a  firm  some  fourteen  years,  beginning  in  186 
Mr.  McKean  was  born  in  1833,  in  county  Aimag 
Ireland,  and  came  to  America  in  185 1,  and  direct 
to  York  in  that  year.  Mr.  Forrest  was  born 
Scotland,  May  16,  1837.  Came  to  America 
1841,  and  to  York  in  1847. 

Caldwell  and  Stewart  (Edward  E.  Caldwe 
Charles  N.  Stewart,)  general  merchandise.  ] 
business  as  a  firm  since  July,  1876.  Mr.  Caldwt 
was  born  in  New  Market,  Canada,  in  1838.  I: 
came  to  York  in  June,  1876.  Mr.  Stewart  w 
born  in  York  in  1855. 

James  W.  McArthur,  general  merchandise.  ] 
business  ten  years.     He  was  born  in  York  in  183 

Mrs.  E.  M.  Ried,  millinery  and  ladies'  furnis 
ing  goods.  In  business  since  1847,  coming  fro 
Fowlerville  to  York  Centre  in  that  year. 

Fred.  C.  Rautz,  hardware  and  tin  shop.  ] 
business  two  years. 

William  J.  Ryan  &  Co.,  (WilHam  C.  Luc£ 
harnesses  and  horse -furnishing  goods.  In  bui 
ness  as  a  firm  one  year.  The  business  had  be{ 
conducted  previously  by  Mr.  Ryan  some  twent 
five  years.  He  was  born  in  Dansville,  N.  Y., 
1824,  and  came  to  York  as  a  resident  in  1840. 

About  the  year  1826  a  young  man  named  Dav 
Stewart  came  to  this  place  and  began  with  a  smi 
capital  the  manufacture  of  plows,  on  which  he  ma 
some  important  improvements.  About  1842  or  ^ 
he  built  here  a  large  furnace  and  suitable  sho] 
where  for  a  number  of  years  he  carried  on  exte 


YORK  CENTRE  — CHURCHES;- 


415 


sively  the  manufacture  of  plows  and  other  agricul- 
tural implements.  In  1853  he  sold  to  Hugh  Spit- 
tal,  who  in  1869  was  succeeded  by  Duncan  Hag- 
gart,  the  present  proprietor,  who  now  conducts  the 
business.  Mr.  Haggart  was  born  in  Canada, 
June   19,  1823,  and  came  to  York  in  1844. 

The  physicians  here  are  Dr.  Ishmael  G.  Filkins 
and  Dr.  Isaac  A.  M.  Dike. 

Dr.  Filkins,  a  graduate  in  1861  of  the  Medical 
Department,  University  of  New  York  city,  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Grawville,  Washington  coun- 
ty, N.  Y.,  in  1833,  and  came  to  York  in  1872. 

Dr.  Dike  was  born  in  Belmont,  Allegany  coun- 
ty, N.  Y.,  in  1852.  He  graduated  from  the  Buf- 
falo Medical  University  in  1876,  and  came  to 
York  Centre  in  April  of  that  year. 
/  Churches.  — In  the  spring  of  181 1,  seven  fam- 
ilies of  Scottish  descent  came  from  Johnstown, 
Montgomery  (now  Fulton)  county,  N.  Y.,  hoping 
to  secure  for  themselves  a  more  advantageous 
location  in  the  valley  of  the  Genesee. 

These,  together  with  four  families  recently  from 
Scodand,  and  two  from  Ireland,  settled  in  the 
south  part  of  Caledonia,  then  in  Genesee  county, 
in  the  neighborhood  called  "  Coille  Mohr,"*  or 
"  Big  Woods,"  known  to-day  as  York. 

As  there  was  already  established  an  Associate 
Reformed  Church  in  the  north  part  of  the  town, 
now  the  town  of  Caledonia,  these  people  attended 
the  meetings  there  whenever  there  was  preaching. 
At  this  time  that  church  was  preparing  to  call  Mr. 
John  Campbell,  a  licentiate  of  the  Presbytery  of 
Saratoga,  which  then  embraced  within  its  limits 
all  the  territory  now  occupied  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Caledonia. 

Those  in  the  "  Big  Woods  "  being  desirous  of 
uniting  with  them  in  this  important  movement, 
met  and  chose  John  McKercher,  Jr.  and  James  P. 
Stewart  their  commissioners  to  treat  with  the 
Society  in  Caledonia  for  a  portion  of  Mr.  Camp- 
bell's services. 

This  movement  was  unanimous,  and  although 
but  a  minority  of  them  had  been  previously  con- 
nected with  the  Associate  Reformed  Church,  all 
heartily  concurred  in  the  petition.  The  brethren 
of  Caledonia  generously  granted  the  petitioners 
one-fourth  of  Mr.  Campbell's  time  for  two  years, 
while  it  was  required  of  them  to  furnish  only  $100 
of  the  $500  promised  as  salary.  Mr.  Campbell 
assented  to  this  division  of  his  labors,  and  although 
of  delicate  constitution,  was  abundant  in  minister- 

•Or  "CoUIe  Mor,"  from  the  Gaelic,  meaning  "Big  Woods;"   or 
"  CoUIe  an  airde  deas,"  meaning  "  South  Woods." 


ial  labors.  During  the  year  1813,  Donald  Fraser, 
Daniel  McNab,  and  Robert  McGlashan,  were 
chosen  trustees.  The  only  place  of  meeting  yet 
was  a  small  log-house,  or  in  a  barn,  which  was 
preferred  when  the  weather  permitted. 

In  1814  the  first  meeting-house  was  erected. 
The  ground  on  which  it  stood  was  granted  by 
John  McDonald,  one  of  the  'members  of  the 
Society.  The  dimensions  of  this  pioneer  church 
were  28  by  32  feet,  built  of  logs.  The  seats  were 
slabs  split  from  logs  of  basswood. 

During  this  year  Alexander  Harvey  was  chosen 
ruling  elder,  to  act  for  this  part  of  Mr.  Campbell's 
charge  with  the  session  of  Caledonia. 

In  the  early  part  of  1817,  Rev.  John  Campbell 
died,  greatly  lamented;  and  in  the  same  spring 
Elder  Harvey  removed  to  Caneadea.  In  the  autumn 
of  this  year,  Rev.  George  Mairs,  of  Argyle,  Wash- 
ington county,  N.  Y.,  was  sent  to  look  after  the 
church  in  this  section.  In  the  summer  of  1818, 
the  elders  chosen  the  fall  previous  were  ordained 
and  installed. 

The  names  of  those  who  constituted  the  first 
session  of  this  church  were: — Donald  G.  Fraser, 
James  McKerhe  and  Hugh  Innis. 

The  Rev.  Robert  Proudfit,  D.  D.,  presided  at 
their  ordination. 

Thus,  although  there  was  a  society  and  a  church 
before  this,  the  regular  organization  was  not  effect- 
ed until  1818.  During  the  month  of  February  of 
this  year.  Rev.  John  White,  of  Seneca,  as  first 
supply,  preached  in  York. 

In  the  fall  of  182 1,  Rev.  Joseph  Pinney  preached 
here,  and  his  person  and  preaching  so  pleased  the 
congregation  and  community  that  a  call  was  ex- 
tended to  him  for  his  continued  services,  but 
which  he  declined.  In  the  fall  of  1822  the  church 
was  supphed  by  Henry  S.  Wilkin,  a  licentiate  of 
the  Associate  Reformed  Presbytery  of  New  York, 
who,  some  three  months  later,  was  ordained,  and 
in  March,  1823,  was  installed  as  pastor  of  the 
Society.  In  1822  the  church  was  incorporated  as 
the  Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  of 
York. 

In  1825  a  more  commodious  house  of  worship 
was  erected  and  enclosed  at  a  cost  of  about 
$  1,000.  Up  to  this  time  the  most  perfect  harmony 
had  prevailed  in  the  Society,  but  in  November  of 
this  year  the  Session  passed  a  resolution  making 
the  observance  of  the  Fast  Day  previous  to  the 
Communion,  a  term  of  communion  or  church 
fellowship.  This  action  caused  dissension  in  the 
Society  and  resulted  in  the  resignation  of  all  the 


4i6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


elders,  except  Donald  G.  Fraser,  and  the  with- 
drawal of  ten  families  who  placed  themselves  un- 
der the  care  of  the  Associate  Presbytery  of  Albany, 
and  were  organized  as  the  Associate  Presbyterian 
Church  of  York  and  Covington. 

This  defection  crippled  the  Society  for  a  time, 
but  a  subsequent  increase  in  membership  again 
placed  the  church  on  a  stable  basis. 

In  1 83 1  the  church  edifice  was  completed  at  an 
additional  expense   of  $1,000. 

On  the  i8th  of  January,  1834,  Rev.  S.  Wilkin 
resigned  his  pastorate,  and  the  church  was  without 
a  settled  pastor  until  the  installation  of  Rev. 
Alexander  Blakie,  February  ist,  1836. 

During  the  next  year,  1837,  it  was  resolved  to 
add  twelve  feet  to  the  length  of  the  meeting- 
house, together  with  a  steeple,  which  was  done  at 
a  cost  of  about  $1,240. 

In  1844  Rev.  Mr.  Blakie  resigned  his  charge, 
and  the  Society  was  again  without  a  settled  pastor 
until  the  coming  of  Rev.  J.  M.  Heron  in  the  early 
part  of  1848.  He  was  installed  as  pastor  May  17, 
1848. 

In  1844  eight  families  withdrew  from  the 
Society  and,  with  others,  formed  the  Associate 
Reformed  Congregation  of  Cuylerville. 

In  December  of  1852,  Rev.  Mr.  Heron  resigned, 
and  in  September,  1853,  his  successor.  Rev.  J. 
Van  Eaton,  began  his  labors  with  the  Society, 
which  he  continued  to  September,  1879.  He  died 
in  York  Centre,  March  5,  1880. 

Some  time  in  1852,  the  property  occupied  as 
a  parsonage  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $600. 

In  the  summer  of  1854,  the  main  part  of  the 
parsonage  was  rebuilt  at  an  expense  of  about 
$1,500. 

In  1866  the  church  edifice  was  repaired  at  an 
expense  of  some  $1,600.  This,  together  with  the 
parsonage  and  previous  alterations  and  repairs, 
sums  up  a  total  of  some  $12,000  expended  on  the 
church  property  in  a  little  more  than  fifty  years. 
The  Society  is  strong  in  membership  and  faith,  but 
is  at  present— March,  1 881— without  a  pastor, 
owing  to  the  recent  death  of  Rev.  Mr.  Van  Eaton. 

First  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church. — This 
Church  was  organized  in  1832.  The  first  Elders 
were  James  Milroy,  James  CuUings,  James 
Guthrie,  Jr.  Trustees— Robert  J.  Guthrie,  David 
McMillan,  James  Kennedy. 

Members — John  Donnan,  David  Morrow,  John 
Morrow,  Andrew  Morrow,  Daniel  Christie,  Andrew 
Donnan,  Angus  McLeod,  Mrs.  Mihoy,  Mrs.  Cul- 
lings,  Mrs.  James  Guthrie,  Mrs.  Robert  J.  Guth- 


rie, Mrs.  David  Morrow,  Mrs.  Christie,  Mrs.  An- 
gus McLeod,  Mrs.  John  Donnan,  Mrs.  Andrew 
Donnan,  Mrs.  Daniel  McMillan,  Mrs.  Castly,  Miss 
Jane  Guthrie. 

The  only  surviving  ones  of  the  first  members 
are  Mrs.  James  Cullings,  Mrs.  D.  McMillan,  An- 
drew Donnan,*  Daniel  McMillan  and  Mrs.  James 
Guthrie. 

The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  John  Fisher,  whose 
pastorate  lasted  some  fifteen  years. 

The  next  pastor  was  Rev.  Samuel  Bowden,  who 
was  installed  in  1847,  and  who  continued  with  the 
Society  until  his  resignation  in  October,  1876. 

The  first  church  was  built  in  1833  or  1835, 
and  was  abandoned  in  1871  for  a  more  com- 
modious edifice  erected  in  that  year.  The  old 
church  building  is  now  occupied  as  a  dwelling  by 
John  Patterson. 

The  church  has  a  membership  of  about  160,  and 
is  at  present  (March,  1881,)  without  a  pastor. 
The  church  property  is  valued  at  $10,000. 

Baptist  Church  of  York.^ — The  present  Baptist 
Church  of  York  was  formed  in  1832  by  the  union 
of  two  churches  called  the  First  and  Second  Bap- 
tist Churches  of  York. 

There  exists  no  definite  information  of  the  First 
Church  previous  to  1819,  only  that  it  was  known 
as  the  Church  of  Caledonia  and  Leicester;  its 
members  being  scattered  over  a  large  area  of  ter- 
ritory, and  holding  their  meetings  in  different' 
localities. 

At  this  time  the  town  of  York  was  formed  from 
the  towns  of  Caledonia  and  Leicester.  The 
church  was  then  called  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
York,  numbering  fifty  members.  The  two  follow- 
ing years  were  of  marked  interest  in  the  history  of 
this  church,  and  are  known  as  the  great  revival 
period.  Many  additions  to  the  Society  were  made 
through  the  labors  of  Rev.  John  Blain  and  others. 
The  church  belonged  to  the  Genesee  Baptist  As- 
sociation, which  met  for  the  first  time  with  the 
church  in  York  in  1827,  holding  its  meetings  in  the 
barn  of  Allen  Smith,  now  owned  by  his  son,  A.  W. 
Smith. 

The  names  of  the  ministers  who,  in  the  following 
order,  preached  from  18 19  to  1832,  were  Revs. 
Josiah  Butler,  John  Blain,  Jesse  Bramin,  —  Miner, 
Solomon  Dimock,  and  O.  H.  Reed. 

Among  the  earliest  members  were  Jotham 
Forbes  and  wife,  James  Rice,  Olive  Rice,  Amos 
Baker,    Gershom   Waite,  Allen   Smith,    Patience 

*  Now  in  Campbell,  Michigan. 

t  For  tins  brief  yet  comprehensive  history  we  are  indebted  to  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ira  G.  Lyon,  of  York. 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Geneseo. 


^^ 


^<-<^^ 


FOWLERVILLE. 


417 


Smith,  Timothy  Tryon,  Harrison  Church,  Marens 
Carter  and  wife,  Enoch  Waller,  Rhoda  Weller,  W. 
D.  Powers,  Elizabeth  Powers,  Abigail  Powers, 
Cyrus  Lyon,  Polly  Lyon,  Nathan  and  Eunice 
Clapp. 

The  Second  Baptist  Church  of  York  was  organ- 
ized in  1822  at  York  Centre,  numbering  twenty 
members,  and  holding  their  first  meetings  in  the 
hall  of  a  public  building,  and  afterwards  in  the 
school-house. 

This  Church  also  belonged  to  the  Genesee  Bap- 
tist Association,  and  was  presided  over  by  Rev. 
Josiah  Goddard  until  the  two  churches  were  united. 

Among  the  earliest  members  of  this  church  were  : 
Spencer  and  Cynthia  Pomeroy,  Nathaniel  and 
Amos  Goddard,  Elisha  Goddard,  Sarah  Goddard, 
Jesse  Skinner,  Joseph  Gould,  G.  T.  Roberts,  Anna 
Roberts,  Augustus  Weller,  Rhoda  Weller,  Ira  Grant, 
Maria  Grant,  B.  W.  Willard   and   Clarissa  Ferrin. 

These  two  churches  united  in  1832,  forming  the 
present  Baptist  Church  of  York.  The  number  of 
members  at  that  time  was  fifty-nine.  The  first 
pastor  was  Rev.  Eliada  Blakeslee.  The  early 
records  show  this  to  have  been  a  period  of  con- 
tinued prosperity,  both  temporal  and  spiritual. 

The  present  church  building  was  erected  and 
dedicated  in  1833.  The  present  number  of  mem- 
bers is  126. 

The  following  have  been  the  pastors  from  1 83  2 
to  1881,  with  the  date  of  their  coming : — Revs. 
Eliada  Blakeslee,  1832;  Ira  Bennett,  Dec,  1834; 
William  Arthur,*  Dec.  2, 1837;  Eleazer  Savage,  June 
6,  1840;  David  Taylor,  Dec.  3,  1842  ;  S.  A.  Estee, 
Jan.  4, 1 845  ;  S.  M.  Bainbridge,  June  2  5, 1 848 ;  B.  R. 
Swick,  Nov.  30,  185 1 ;  John  Nisbet,  Nov.  30,  X856  ; 
A.  L.  Farr,  Oct.  15,  1859;  E.  Packwood,  Oct,  24, 
1861 ;  C.  Monjeau,  Nov.  7,  1867 ;  Walter  Holt, 
June  I,  1869;  A.  V.  Eddy,  the  present  pastor. 
May  I,  1876. 

FOWLERVILLE. 

The  village  of  Fowlerville  lies  in  the  north-eastern 
part  of  the  town.  It  contains  two  churches,  two 
stores,  post-office,  one  hotel,  a  harness,  blacksmith 
and  wagon  shop,  agricultural  works,  and  a  popula- 
tion of  375  of  400,   including  transient  boarders,  j 

Fowlerville  was  first  permanently  settled  by 
Wells  Fowler  and  William  Taylor,  in  1816,  and 
William  and  Henry  Janes,  Ira  Torrey,  and  Eliakim 
Weller  at  or  about  the  same  time,  all  of  whom  came 
from  and  near  Pittsfield,  Mass. 

•  Father  of  the  present  Vice-President  of  the  United  States, 
t  The  employees  in  the  agricultural  works. 


The  village  derived  its  name  from  Wells  Fowler, 
and  was  chosen  by  the  unanimous  resolution  of  the 
inhabitants  who  resided  there. 

Wells  Fowler  was  one  of  the  most  prominent 
men  of  the  town,  and  contributed  very  essentially 
toward  the  upbuilding  of  this  active  little  village. 
He  was  also  influential  in  making  roads,  bridges, 
and  other  beneficial  improvements,  in  establishing 
schools,  and  in  sustaining  the  educational  and  re- 
ligious interests  of  the  village  and  town. 

When  the  post-office  was  established  here,  about 
1827,  at  which  time  the  place  was  named  for  him,* 
he  was  appointed  postmaster,  the  duties  of  which 
office  he  continued  to  discharge  through  all  the 
pohtical  changes  that  occurred  for  fourteen  years, 
or  until  the  defection  of  President  Tyler  in  184 1. 

In  the  early  part  of  181 7  Mr.  Fowler  and  Pliny 
Weller  built  a  saw-mill  on  the  stream  near  the  vil- 
lage, which  was  of  much  benefit,  not  only  to  the 
people  there  but  to  all  the  inhabitants  for  miles 
around. 

The  first  merchant  here  was  Clark  S.  Capron, 
who  began  business  in  1823.  He  was  afterward 
in  company  with  Nathaniel  Goodman,  and  still 
later,  with  Joseph  Ramsdell.  Alonzo  Fowler,  eld- 
est son  of  Wells  Fowler,  was  also  for  a  long  time  a 
successful  merchant  here. 

Walter  Whitcombf  was  another  early  merchant, 
and  for  two  years  was  in  company  with  Alonzo 
Fowler. 

Torrey  &  Weller  for  a  number  of  years  carried 
on  successfully  together  the  business  of  tanning 
and  shoe  making,  Mr.  Weller  being  a  shoe-maker 
there  over  forty  years. 

The  present  postmaster  is  Benjamin  F.  Dow, 
who  was  appointed  in  the  spring  of  1869. 

The  Howell  House,  the  only  hotel  here,  is  kept 
by  WilHam  Howell  who  has  been  the  proprietor 
three  years.  The  hotel  had  formerly  been  kept 
by  Alexander  McHardy,  some  thirteen  years,  and 
previously  by  Caleb  White,  who  assumed  the  pro- 
prietorship in  1843. 

The  merchants  are: — Benjamin  F.  Dow  &  Co., 
(L.  F.  Dow,  John  W.  Howe,)  who  have  been  en- 
gaged in  business  as  a  firm  twelve  years.  The 
firm  was  previously  Dow  &  Fowler. 

William  Fraser,^  dry  goods  and  groceries,  in 
business  here  since  1839.  Mr.  Eraser  was  born  in 
Johnstown,  N.  Y.,  June  11,  1808,  and  came  here 
with  his  father,  William  Eraser,  in  18 10. 

*  The  village  for  a  number  of  years  was  known  as  Inverness  post-office. 

t  Now  a  merchant  in  Nimda. 

t  See  Biography  and  Portrait,  on  another  page.  . 


4i8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Aaron  Mount,  harnesses,  and  horse-furnishing 
goods.  In  i^  business  here  seventeen  years.  He 
was  born  in  Stark,  Herkimer  county,  N.  Y.,  in 
1828,  and  came  to  York  in  1863. 

The  only  physician  here  is  Dr.  George  H.  Jones. 
Mr.  Jones  was  born  in  Manchester,  N.  Y.,  in  1853. 
He  graduated  from  Michigan  University  in  1877, 
and  came  to  Fowlerville  in  that  year. 

Robert  Wallace,  blacksmith  and  machinist,  lo- 
cated at  York  Centre  in  185 1. 

Isaac  McPherson,  wagon  maker,  began  business 
in  August,  1878,  in  Scottsville,  N.  Y.,  and  came 
to  Fowlervilld  in  1880. 

The  Livingston  Agricultural  Works  was  estab- 
lished here  by  Hamilton  E.  Smith,  who  came  to 
Fowlerville  about  1835  and  with  a  small  capital, 
began  the  manufacture  of  agricultural  implements. 
He  did  an  extensive  business  here  until  November 
16,  1854,  when  Dow  &  Fowler  succeeded  him  in 
the  enterprise.  The  firm  of  B.  F.  Dow  &  Co., 
succeeded  Dow  &  Fowler  in  1868.  On  the  12th 
of  May,  1879,  the  manufactory  was  burned  down, 
with  a  total  loss  of  tools  and  machinery,  and  was 
rebuilt  in  the  same  year.  From  that  time  until 
1881  the  firm  did  a  large  business  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  portable  steam  engines,  threshers,  separa- 
tors, and  other  farming  machinery,  and  employed, 
on  the  average,  seventy-five  men  in  the  different 
departments  of  the  works. 

In  April,  1881,  the  firm  abandoned  this  manu- 
factory here,  and  removed  to  Peru,  Indiana,  the 
people  of  Peru  giving  them,  as  an  inducement  to 
locate  there,  a  cash  endowment  of  $10,000. 

Churches. — Methodist  Episcopal.— Qi  the  two 
Churches  here,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  began  its 
organization  by  the  formation  of  the  first  class  in 
the  spring  of  1844,  of  which  Dudley  Newton  was 
leader. 

For  some  ten  years  the  meetings  of  the  Society 
were  held  in  private  families  and  school  houses. 
The  church  edifice  was  erected  in  1854  at  a  cost 
of  $2,200. 

The  following  have  been  pastors  since  the  or- 
ganization of  the  church : — 

Revs.  C.  D,  Burlingame,  G.  Benedict,  Hiram 
May,  J.  J.  Gridley,  Father  Kent,  W.  P.  Buck,  S. 
G.  Miller,  G.  Nickle,  Alonzo  Newton,  A.  W. 
Abell,  R.  E.  Thomas,  C.  E.  Van  Sickle,  P.  King, 
S.  H.  Rogers,  John  C.  Whiteside,  W.  Vaughn, 
W.  W.  Manderville,  P.  E.  Hermans,  R.  F.  Kay' 
William  B.  Cliff,  B.  F.  Hitchcock. 

The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  Isaac  Harris.     Under 


the  pastorate  of  Mr.  Hermans  a  fine  parsonage 
was  built  at  an  expense  of  some  $1,600. 

Mr.  Harris  has  succeeded  in  paying  off  the  deb( 
of  $400  on  this  parsonage,  and  the  Church  is  novi 
in  a  prosperous  condition,  clear  of  debt,  and  with 
good  prospects  for  the  future. 

Presbyteria7i  Church  of  Fowlerville. — In  the 
autumn  of  1826,  at  their  own  request,  the  follow- 
ing persons  were  set  off"  from  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  York  : — 

Amos  Skinner,  Olive  Skinner, 

Ezekiel  Morely,  Sally  Fowler, 

Joseph  Tosier,  Nancy  Weller, 

Alfred  Collins,  Elizabeth  McKnight, 

Clarissa  Janes,  Mary  Eastman, 

Lavinia  Roberts,  Mary  S.  Eastman. 

The  organization  of  a  Society  was  efl^'ected  by 
these  people  November  16,  1826.  Rev.  John 
Eastman  acted  as  moderator,  and  became  the  first 
pastor.  The  church  was  under  the  charge  of  the 
Presbytery  according  to  the  "accommodation 
plan."  Mr.  Alfred  Collins,  one  of  the  original 
members,  is  still  living  in  Fowlerville. 

The  following  were  ministers  while  the  church 
was  in  the  Congregational  form  : — 

Revs.  John  Eastman,  Walker,  John  Hub- 
bard, Powell,  Burbank,  Lyman,  Slie,  Chapin, 
Bridgeman,  Laird,  Snyder,  Darling,  Wadsworth, 
Moses,  Powell,  Yeomans  and  Modesit. 

During  Mr.  Wadsworth's  ministry  the  church 
withdrew  from  the  care  of  the  Presbytery,  becom- 
ing purely  a  Congregational  Church. 

About  this  time  large  numbers  began  to  move 
away,  and  the  membership  greatly  diminished  until 
the  present  organization. 

In  the  spring  of  1878,  steps  were  taken  to 
change  the  organization  of  the  Church  from  Con- 
gregational to  Presbyterian.  This  was  accom- 
plished in  due  form  April  22,  1878.  Rev.  S.  M. 
Campbell,  D.  D.,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  acted  as 
Advisor  before  the  consummation,  and  as  Modera- 
tor of  the  Commission  of  Rochester  Presbytery 
which  constituted  the  new  Church. 

Rev.  E.  G.  Cheeseman  became  at  once  the 
pastor  of  the  new  church,  and  continued  in  that 
relation  about  a  year  when  he  resigned  on  ac- 
count of  ill  health,  and  was  speedily  succeeded  by 
Rev.  Frederick  D.  Seward,*  the  present  pastor. 

The  membership  of  this  church  has  increased 
from  fifty-two  at  its  organization  April  22,  1878, 
to  one  hundred  and  fourteen  at  the  date  of  this 
writing,  March,  1881. 


•  To  this  gentlemanly  pastor  we  are  indebted  for  this  history,  which 
appears  in  nearly  its  original  form  as  written  by  him. 


GREIGSVILLE  —  PIFFARD. 


419 


The  Elders  in  the  Church  are  WilUam  Fraser, 
L.  F.  Dow,  and  G.  S.  Casey. 
The  church  property  is  valued  at  $1,000. 

Greigsville. 

The  two  places  of  this  name.  North  and  South 
Greigsville,  about  a  mile  apart,  are  situated  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  town.  These  are  small  ham- 
lets and  together  contain  two  churches,  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  and  Free  Methodist,  post- 
office,  one  store,  two  blacksmith  shops,  (William 
Mann,  Jr.,  Ranold  Grant,)  and  a  saw-mill  owned 
by  Doremus  &  Hodgson. 

Elisha  Williams,  the  only  merchant  here,  began 
business  in  October,  1880. 

The  present  postmaster  is  Francis  Rice,  who 
has  held  the  office  over  twenty  years. 

A  hotel  was  kept  here  by  Samuel  Dorris  about 

1857- 

Of  the  two  churches,  the  class  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  \)Zs,io\Ta^A'v\  1817.  Among  the  early 
members  were  Urania  Tuttle,  Elmira  Orvis,  Dian- 
tha  Orvis,  Saloma  Orvis,  and  E.  Slocum  and  wife. 
The  church  edifice  was  built  in  1833.  The  mem- 
bership is  small,  and  is  presided  over  by  Rev. 
Isaac  Harris,  pastor  of  the  M.  E.  Church  of  Fow- 
lerville  ;  the  pastors  of  the  latter  church  having 
for  years  supplied  the  pulpit  at  Greigsville. 

The  Free  Methodist  Church  was  organized  about 
nineteen  years  ago.  Among  the  earliest  members 
were  George  Slack  and  wife,  James  Jones,  Sylvia 
Tuttle,  Sally  Lynn,  Mrs.  Delana  Slocum,  WiUiam 
McBurney  and  wife.  The  church  edifice  was 
erected  in  1873,  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  An- 
thony More.  The  first  pastors  were  Revs.  Asa 
Abell,  Arnold  Green  and  Thomas  Cotton,  who 
preached  alternately. 

The  present  membership  is  twenty,  presided 
over  by  Rev.  George  Coleman,  who  has  preached 
here  two  years. 

The  following  have  been  pastors  of  this  church : 
Revs.  John  A.  Wilson,  George  Coleman,  John 
Reddy,  (dead,)  Melvin  Burritt,  Wm.  Cusick,  O.  O. 
Bacon,  John  Robinson,  Anthony  More,  Nathaniel 
Brown,  A.  A.  Burgess,  I.  C.  White,  John  Robin- 
son, George  Coleman,  (1879-81). 

PiFFARD. 

The  hamlet  of  Piffard*  lies  in  the  southeastern 
part  of  the  town  of  York.     It  contains  one  church, 

*  This  place  is  often  called  Piflardinia,  an  unwarranted  corruption  of 
its  proper  name. 


one  store,  postoflSce,  one  hotel,  blacksmith  and 
wagon  shop,  (Reuben  Mann,)  a  saw-mill,  stave 
and  barrel  factory  combined,  and  a  population  of 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty. 

The  hamlet  derives  its  name  from  David  Pif- 
fard, who  located  here  in  1824. 

The  first  house  here  was  built  about  1820  by 
Campbell  Harris,  who  was  then  agent  for  John 
Brinton  of  Philadelphia,  an  extensive  land  owner 
in  this  vicinity. 

David  Piffard,*  who  was  born  August  9,  1794, 
in  the  village  of  Pentonville,  parish  of  Clerkenwell 
without,  Middlesex  county,  England,  came  to 
America  in  December,  1822;  remained  a  short 
time  in  New  York  city,  and  in  1824  came  to  this 
part  of  the  Genesee  Valley  and  purchased  of  John 
Brinton  a  tract  of  land  of  about  six  hundred  acres, 
a  portion  of  which  is  now  the  site  of  the  hamlet 
bearing  his  name. 

The  remaining  portion  of  the  Brinton  estate  was 
purchased  by  William  H.  Spencer,  and  was  by  him 
converted  into  one  of  the  largest  and  best  farms  in 
the  town  of  York.     He  died  in  1850. 

The  growth  of  this  hamlet  was  due  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  Genesee  Valley  canal,  and  to  the  public 
spirit  of  Mr.  Piffard,  who,  in  his  eighty- seventh 
year,  still  resides  here. 

The  poEtoffice  was  established  here  some  thirty- 
one  or  two  years  ago.     The  first  postmaster  was 

McPherson.     Thepresentpostmaster  is  John 

R.  Bangs,  who  was  appointed  in  August,  1880. 

William  H.  VanValkenburg,  the  only  merchant 
in  this  place,  began  business  here  in  1880.  He 
was  born  in  Geneseo,  in  February,  1836. 

The  saw-mill,  stave  and  barrel  factory,  is  con- 
ducted by  Kendall  &  Shattuck. 

The  saw-mill  was  established  here  in  i860,  and 
the  additional  business  of  stave  and  barrel  making 
was  begun  some  six  years  ago. 

The  erection  of  the  hotel  was  commenced  in 
1835,  and  was  completed  in  1840  by  D.  Thomp- 
son, by  whom  it  was  kept  as  a  tavern  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  It  was  afterwards  kept  by  his  sons, 
ElHs  and  Edward,  then  by  Ray  Russ  in  1865,  by 
Raymond  and  Rich  in  1866,  and  then  by  Butler 
Brothers  five  years.  The  present  proprietor  is 
Harvey  Butler,  who  eight  years  ago  succeeded  But- 
ler Brothers,  and  whose  name  the.  hotel  bears. 

The  church  edifice  here   was   built   in   the  year 

1845. 

The  Church  was  then  under  the  care  of  the  Al- 
bany Synod  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church.     The 

*  See  Biography  and  Portrait  on  another  page. 


420 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


first   pastor  was   the  Rev.  John  VanLiew,  and  he 
was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Compton. 

About  the  year  1853,  the  church  was  removed 
from  the  care  of  the  Albany  Synod,  and  placed  un- 
der the  care  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Wes- 
tern New  York,  and  the  Rev.  Charles  Ray  was  ap- 
pointed missionary  in  charge,  remaining  three 
years.  From  the  time  of  Mr.  Ray's  resignation 
until  May,  1881,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Ward,  of  Geneseo, 
has  had  the  care  of  the  parish,  holding  service 
every  alternate  week  (with  the  exception  of  the 
time  that  he  served  as  chaplain  to  the  104th  Regi- 
ment during  the  RebelHon,)  and  he  is  held  in  great 
esteem  by  the  people  here  for  his  faithful,  constant, 
and  earnest  devotion  to  his  missionary  work  in 
this  place. 

Soldiers  of  the  Rebellion. — The  town  of 
York  furnished  during  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  a 
large  number  of  soldiers,  but,  like  many  other 
towns  in  the  county,  the  war  record  required  by 
the  law  of  1865  was  never  kept,  and  for  the  ap- 
pended list  of  those  who  fought  in  that  war  the 
historian  has  been  compelled  to  depend  on  the 
memory  of  the  citizens,  and  the  surviving  soldiers 
who  enhsted  from  this  town.  The  record,  there- 
fore, is  necessarily  meagre.  It  is  better  to  have 
recorded  on  the  pages  of  history  the  few  accessible 
names  of  those  gallant  defenders,  than  to  permit 
all  of  them  to  pass  into  oblivion ;  and  so  we  give 
the  following  few  but  patriotic  names,  leaving  it  for 
the  future  to  add  others  to  this  list  of  the  heroes 
of  Gettysburg,  of  the  Wilderness,  of  Vicksburg  and 
Bell  Plain. 

ith  N.  V.  Cava/ry.— Harry  Robinson,  enhsted 
in  1 86 1  in  Company  B.  Reenhsted  on  the 
field  in  1863  in  same  company  and  regiment,  and 
served  until  close  of  the  war.     Now  in  Fowlerville. 

Henry  Averill,  Company  B. ;  died  at  Arlington 
Heights  in  August,  1861,  and  was  buried  there. 

Myron  Averill,  Company  B,  was  discharged  for 
inability  in  the  spring  of  1862.  Now  in  Geneseo, 
N.  Y. 

Thomas  J.  Robinson,  Company  B,  reenlisted  in 

1863,  was  wounded  at  Black  and  White  Station  in 

1864,  and  sent  to  headquarters  in  Washington 
where  he  remained  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Now 
in  Schoolcraft,  Kalamazoo  county,  Mich. 

George  Brown,  Company  M,  served  three  years. 
Now  in  town  of  York. 

Hugh  O'Hara,  Company  M,  discharged  for  ina- 
bility at  Bell  Plain  Landing  in  1864.  Now  in 
York. 


Joseph  McPherson,*  Company  M,  killed  at  bat- 
tle of  Raccoon  Ford,  Va.,  in  1863.  Body  brought 
home  for  interment. 

George  Scott,  Company  M,  was  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Beverly  Ford,  June  9,  1863  ;  died  of  lock 
jaw  soon  after.     Is  buried  in  York. 

Daniel  Calder,  Company  M,  died  at  Bell  Plain 
Landing  in  1863.     Is  buried  in  York. 

William  Patterson,  Company  M,  served  his 
period  of  enlistment.     Now  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Duane  Powell,  Company  M,  died  at  Bell 
Plain  Landing  in  1863.     Is  burieej  in  York. 

Clark  White,  Company  F,  was  captured  by  the 
rebels  and  imprisoned  in  Andersonville.  Was  pa- 
roled and  died  on  his  way  home  in  1864,  at  Fort- 
ress Monroe,  where  he  was  buried. 

Robert  Orr,  Company  M,  killed  near  Fairfax 
Court  House  in  1863,  and  was  buried  on  the  field. 
John    Hardin,    Company  M,  enlisted  in  1862, 
and  served  three  years.     Now  in  lona,  Mich. 

Jonathan  Macomber,  Company  M,  killed  on 
skirmish  line  in  Western  Virginia,  in  1863. 

Andrew  Scott,  Company  M.     Now  in  Michigan. 
Phillip  Wood,  Company  F.     Served   until  close 
of  the  war.     Now  in  Fowlerville. 

Roswell  Root,  Company  M.  Now  in  York. 
Other  Regiments. — John  E.  Roberts,  Sergeant, 
enlisted  in  1861,  in  Company  G,  104th  Regiment 
N.  Y.  Volunteers.  Was  wounded  at  Gettysburg 
July  2.  1863,  died  twelve  days  thereafter,  and  lies 
buried  in  the  National  Cemetery  at  Gettysburg. 

Captain  James  Gault,  Company  G,  104th  Regi- 
ment, N.  Y.  Volunteers,  enlisted  in  1861,  served 
through  the  war,  and  was  afterwards  provost-mar- 
shal in  Buffalo. 

Wilham  Francis  Gibbons,  corporal,  enlisted  in 
1865,  in  Company  D,  169th  N.  Y.  State  Volun- 
teers, and  was  discharged  with  regiment  at  the  close 
of  the  war.     Now  in  Fowlerville. 

Frank  Hawley,  corporal  of  the  colors.  Company 
E,  169th  N.  Y.  State  Volunteers.  Now  in  Greigs- 
ville. 

Amos  Hill,  Company  D,  169th  N.  Y  State  Vol- 
unteers, was  discharged  for  inability  in  1865.  Dead. 
John  Foster,  drummer  104th   Regiment.     Died 
in  Fowlerville  three  years  ago. 

O.  M.  Bush,  entered  the  naval  service  in  1862, 
aboard  the  gunboat  ChiUicothe.  Was  in  the  Red 
River  Expedition  in  1863.  Died  in  1874,  and  is 
buried  in  the  town  of  York. 

James  Rockie,  entered  U.  S.  Navy  in  1862,  and 
served  his  time  of  enlistment.     Now  in  the  West. 

*  Brother  to  Senator  McPherson,  of  New  Jersey. 


COLONEL  ORANGE  SACKETT— DAVID  PIFFARD. 


421 


BlOGRAPHlCjlL  SKETCHES. 


COLONEL  ORANGE  SACKETT. 

Homer  Sackett,  father  of  Orange,  was  born  in 
Warren,  Litchfield  county,  Conn.,  Aug.  6,  1765. 
In  1787  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Carter,  by  whom 
he  had  twelve  children,  eleven  of  whom  grew  to 
maturity. 

Col.  Orange  Sackett,  who  was  the  sixth  child  of 
this  family,  was  born  in  Warren,  Conn.,  April  21, 
1796.  Before  reaching  his  majority,  he  went  to 
Orange  county,  N.  Y.,  where  he  taught  school. 
From  thence  in  1816  he  went  to  Canandaigua, 
Ontario  county,  continuing  his  labors  as  teacher, 
and  there  Dec.  5,  1822,  married  Amanda  Minerva 
Sheldon,  who  still  survives  him.  Soon  after  this 
they  removed  to  Mendon,  Monroe  county,  where 
Mr.  Sackett  embarked  in  the  mercantile  trade, 
and  where  their  first  child  was  born.  They  re- 
mained there  but  a  short  time,  removing  to  Riga, 
in  the  same  county,  where  he  continued  his  busi- 
ness as  a  merchant  for  eight  or  nine  years,  and 
from  thence  in  the  year  1835,  he  removed  his 
family  to  the  farm  purchased  two  years  previously, 
and  which  they  have  occupied  since,  in  the  town 
of  York,  Livingston  county. 

After  an  illness  of  only  three  weeks,  Col.  Sackett 
died  at  his  residence  March  10,  1877.  He  was 
full  of  energy  and  activity  up  to  the  date  of  his 
last  sickness,  overseeing  and  managing  the  affairs 
of  his  large  farm  of  eight  hundred  acres. 

He  was  in  many  respects  a  remarkable  man,  and 
his  success  was  as  marked  and  signal  as  have  been 
the  triumphs  of  other  noted  men  in  wider  fields  of 
industry.     Justly  entitled  to   be   classed  with   the 
pioneers    of    Western    New   York,    he     partook 
largely  of  the  energy  and  industry  characteristic  of 
those  early  settlers,  but  to  these  were  joined  higher 
and  nobler  traits  than  are  commonly  found  upon 
the  border.     He  was  the  same  warm-hearted,  be- 
nevolent, urbane,  christian   gentleman,  whether  in 
the  fields   pursuing  his   daily  vocations,   or  in  the 
social  circle.     He   never   sought  political  honors. 
He  was  an  active,  influential  and  devout  member 
of  the  First  Congregational  Church  at  Fowlerville, 
and  leaves  a  bright   and   stainless   record   behind 
him.     Although  nearly  eighty-one  years  of  age  it 
cannot  be  said  that  he  had  outlived  his  usefulness, 
for  up  to  the  time  of  his  last  sickness,  there  seemed 
to  be  little  or  no  diminution  either  in  his  physical 
or  mental  activity  and  energy. 

Mr.  Sackett  left  eight  children ;  there  are  also 
seventeen  grand-children,  and  four  great  grand- 
children, and  this  four-fold  family  relationship  was 
broken  for  the  first  time  by  the  removal  of  its 
honored  and  venerable  head. 

Mrs.  Orange  Sackett  died  October  17,  1880, 
after  an  illness  of  three  weeks. 


DAVID  PIFFARD. 

David  Piffard  was  born  Aug.  9,  1794,  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Pentonville,  parish  of  Clerkenwell  without, 
Middlesex  Co.,  England,  and  was  the  son  of  David 
Piffard,  who  was  the  son  of  an  old  French  Hugue- 
not family ;  the  elder  David  Piffard  was  born  in 
1768,  and  died  in  1823.  He  was  a  wealthy  banker 
on  the  Royal  Exchange,  and  of  him  Rothschild 
said,  "  that  Piffard  was  the  greatest  man  on  change." 

The  mother  of  David  Piffard,  Jr.,  was 
Sarah  Eyre,  a  lineal  descendant  of  Joseph  Eyre, 
an  oflScer  in  the  army  of  William  the  Conqueror 
at  the  time  of  the  conquest.  She  was  born  in 
1778  and  died  in  1815.  David  was  the  eldest  son 
and  second  child  of  seven  children,  named  as  fol- 
lows:— Sarah,  David,  Anrre,  Charles,  Louisa, 
EHzabeth,  and  Guferard.  In  1802,  he  went 
to  France  where  he  resided  until  1813,  when  he 
returned  to  London  with  his  parents.  He  received 
his  education  at  Versailles  and  Paris,  studying  in 
connection  with  the  usual  course  of  study,  the 
profession  of  architecture,  and  afterwards  in  Lon- 
don perfected  himself  in  that  profession. 

In  December,  1822,  he  came  to  America  with 
letters  of  introduction  to  LeRoy,  Bayard  &  Co., 
with  whom  he  remained  one  summer.  In  1824  he 
came  to  the  Genesee  valley  and  there  bought  of 
John  Brinton,  of  Philadelphia,  a  tract  of  land  con- 
sisting of  about  six  hundred  acres,  and  part  of 
which  is  now  the  site  of  the  village  bearing  his 
name. 

In  1825  he  married  Ann  Matilda,  daughter  of 
David  L.  Haight,  of  New  York.  Five  children 
were  the  result  of  this  union,  all  of  whom  are  now 
living  as  follows: — David  Haight,  Sarah  Eyre, 
Ann  Matilda,  Chas.  Carroll,  and  Henry  G.  David 
Haight  was  married  to  Constance  Theall,  by 
whom  he  had  four  children,  David  Halsey, '  Nina 
Haight,  Charlotte  Ogilvie,  and  Emma  Matilda. 
Henry  G.  now  a  noted  physician  of  New  York 
city,  married  Helen  Hart,  daughter  of  Gen.  Wm. 
K.  Strong,  of  that  city.  They  also  had  four 
children,  as  follows: — Henry  Haight,  Helen 
Strong,  Charles  Halsey  Haight,  and  Susan  Far- 
nam.  Since  his  settlement,  Mr.  Piffard  has  chiefly 
devoted  himself  to  the  care  of  his  home  farm  and 
five  thousand  acres  near  Fhnt,  Genesee  county, 
Mich.  In  politics  he  was  an  old  line  Whig,  and 
joined  the  Republican  party  at  its  formation  in 
1856,  since  when  he  has  been  a  vigorous  sup- 
porter of  his  party's  measures,  but  has  never 
looked  for  an  office  or  allowed  his  name  to  be 
used  in  connection  with  one.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  first  vestry  of  St.  Michael's  Parish,  Gen- 
eseo,  and  was  on  the  building  committee  for  the 
first  edifice  of  that  parish.  He  was  a  man  of  rare 
intellectual  attainments,  and  was  thoroughly  con- 
versant on  almost  any  known  subject.  As  a 
scholar  and  a  scientist  his  knowledge  of  arts  and 
the  sciences  was  deep  and  far-reaching.  He  was 
among  the  first  to  accept  the  vibratory  theory  of 
sound  and  light.  When  it  was  advanced  many 
years  the  men  were  born  who  were  to  accept  it, 


422 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  which  every  school  boy  learns.  Horticulture 
was  a  passion  with  him,  and  his  garden  was  one 
of  the  finest  in  the  county,  and  was  always  a 
source  of  great  pride  and  pleasure  with  him.  His 
probity  of  character  was  a  proverb,  and  it  was 
always  said  of  him,  in  more  honorable  words  than 
those  of  knighthood,  that  his  word  was  always  as 
good  as  his  bond.  His  well-known  hospitality 
was  a  distinguishing  trait  and  every  year  found 
his  house  filled  to  overflowing  with  welcome 
guests.  His  wife  was  a  woman  of  superior 
intelligence  and  culture,  and  one  has  truthfully 
said  of  her  "  that  in  those  elements  which  con- 
stitute noble  womanhood,  she  had  no  superior." 
Refined  taste.  Christian  devotion,  purity  of  pur- 
pose, and  fidelity  to  Ufe's  duties  were  marked  and 
characteristic  traits.  ■  She  ever  regarded  the  poor, 
by  whom  she  was  surrounded,  as  having  a  claim 
upon  her  as,  "the  poor  whom  ye  have  always 
with  you."  During  the  late  civil  war  her  heart 
beat  in  sympathy  with  the  volunteers  in  the  North- 
ern army.  Many  a  wounded  and  sick  soldier,  in 
camp  or  hospital,  enjoyed  those  comforts  pre- 
pared by  her  hands  or  purchased  by  her  ever  open 
purse,  who  never  knew  that  he  was  indebted  to  a 
noble-hearted  lady  for  this  kindness.  She  died 
Oct.  14,  1878,  leaving  to  her  friends  a  history 
fragrant  with  precious  memories.  Mr.  Piffard's 
memory  is  faithful  to  the  many  and  varied  ex- 
periences of  his  earlier  life,  and  he  delights  in  re- 
ferring to  those  younger  histories  which  would  fill 
volumes,  of  how  he  was  in  Paris  during  the  siege 
of  Montmartre,  when  the  allies  entered,  and  much 
more.  He  has  been  in  France  during  three 
governments — the  Consulate,  the  Empire,  and 
Louis  XVIII.,  and  in  England  during  the  reigns 
of  George  III.,  and  the  Regency  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  afterdwards  the  reign  of  George  IV., 
and  in  America  under  twelve  elected  Presidents, 
three  of  them  holding  two  terms — and  three  Vice- 
Presidents  who  took  the  chair  to  complete  the 
term  of  deceased  Presidents. 


NIEL  STEWART. 

Alexander  Stewart,  father  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  born  on  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  in 
the  year  1778.  When  about  thirty  years  of  age  he 
was  married  to  Margaret  McDougal  of  the  same 
neighborhood  in  Scotland.  About  two  years  sub- 
sequently they  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  and 
m  the  year  18 10  settled  in  the  town  of  York  (then 
Caledonia).  There  he  commenced  Hfe  anew,  and 
by  perseverance  and  manual  labor  made  for  'him- 
self and  family  a  home  from  the  lands  which  at  the 
time  of  his  purchase  was  covered  with  a  forest.  He 
raised  to  maturity  a  family  of  six  children— four 
sons  and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom,  excepting  the 
oldest  son,  are  now  living.  Mr.  Stewart  died  in 
February,  1845,  and  his  wife  survived  him  about 
sixteen  years. 


Niel  Stewart,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born 
in  the  town  of  York,  July  12,  181 1.  He  was 
brought  up  on  a  farm  and  early  learned  those  prin- 
ciples which  constitute  success — economy  and  in- 
dustry— and  which  are  always  to  be  found  in  every 
successful  person's  life.  During  the  early  part  of 
his  life  Mr.  Stewart  lived  at  home,  assisting  on  the 
farm,  and  attending  the  common  school  where  he 
received  a  moderately  good  education,  and  after- 
wards attending  for  a  time  a  select  school  at  Cale- 
donia, preparatory  to  teaching  school,  which  he  af- 
terward did  with  great  satisfaction  to  the  district 
and  credit  to  himself. 

When  about  twenty- three  years  of  age  he  engaged 
with  J.  H.  and  E.  S.  Beach,  millers  at  Rochester 
and  Auburn,  and  such  were  his  business  qualifica- 
tions, that  he  was  given  full  charge  of  their  large 
warehouse  and  boats  at  York  landing,  on  the  Gene- 
see river,  and  continued  as  manager  for  six  years, 
receiving  five  hundred  dollars  as  salary  the  last 
year.  He  then  located  at  the  village  of  York  and 
during  three  years  following  bought  grain  and  wool 
on  commission.  He  also  engaged  in  the  dry 
goods  business  with  James  McPherson.  Severing 
that  connection  he  afterwards  engaged  in  a  similar 
enterprise  with  E.  Brown  and  Charles  Stewart,  he 
himself  being  postmaster  at  that  time.  Mr.  Stew- 
art then  commenced  buying  grain  and  wool  on  his 
own  account,  investing  from  time  to  time  in  real 
estate.  Soon  after  this  he  severed  all  connection 
with  the  mercantile  business,  giving  his  full  atten- 
tion to  his  grain  and  wool  dealings,  and  looking  af- 
ter his  large  farms  containing  some  twelve  hundred 
acres  in  the  town  of  York.  His  business  is  not  all 
confined  to  that  town,  for  at  Livonia  Station  he 
is  sole  owner  of  the  Bank  of  Livonia,  the  bank 
building,  a  large  wool  warehouse,  a  large  grain 
warehouse,  and  lumber  yard,  all  under  the  man- 
agement of  his  son,  Alexander  N.  Stewart.  Mr. 
Stewart  is  without  doubt  the  largest  wool  and  grain 
dealer  in  the  county.  He  has  in  his  extensive 
business  career  met  with  several  severe  losses,  hav- 
ing at  one  time  lost  over  thirty  thousand  dollars, 
but  no  man  ever  lost  a  dollar  through  Niel  Stewart. 

In  politics  Mr.  Stewart  was  formerly  a  Whig 
but  upon  the  organization  of  the  Republican  party 
joined  it  and  has  ever  since  adhered  to  its  princi- 
ples with  unswerving  fidelity.  He  has  held  all  the 
important  offices  of  his  town,  having  been  town 
clerk,  assessor,  justice  of  the  peace,  and  supervisor 
of  his  town  three  terms. 

March  12,  1840,  Mr.  Stewart  was  married  to 
Jane,  daughter  of  William  and  Jane  Nichol,  of 
York,  by  whom  he  had  ten  children,  all  of  whom 
are  now  living  as  follows : — Maggie,  married  to  Ho- 
mer McVean,  of  York ;  Jennie,  married  to  Geo.  K. 
Whitney,  of  York;  Eliza,  married  to  John  Sinclair, 
of  Caledonia ;  Ella,  married  to  Edward  C.  Caldwell, 
of  York ;  Aggie  H.  wife  of  Geo.  D.  Smith,  now  of 
Rochester;  Mary  K.  living  at  home ;  Alexander  N. 
living  at  Livonia  Station ;  Chas.  N.  merchant  at 
York  ;  William  N.  living  at  home  assisting  on  the 
farm,  and  Niel  N.  now  attending  the  Normal  school 
at  Geneseo. 


r^^i'°IIMBIiBl 


SAflP.    (S^©R©2g    W, 


NIEL  STEWART— WILLIAM  ERASER— CAPT.  GEORGE  W.  ROOT. 


423 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stewart  are  members  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  church  of  York. 

Providence  has  granted  Mr.  Stewart  the  prayer 
of  Agur  in  the  Book  of  Proverbs,  that  he  should 
have  "  neither  great  poverty  or  riches."  He  has 
had  given  to  him  a  competence,  a  pleasant  home,  a 
faithful  wife  possessed  of  fine  literary  talents,  duti- 
ful children,  "  troops  of  friends,"  and  a  contented 
spirit.  His  story  illustrates  the  truth  that  God's 
blessing  attends  the  path  of  uprightness,  prudence 
and  industry.  His  leading  characteristics  are  great 
activity,  strict  integrity  and  a  desire  to  be  useful. 
He  is  of  the  better  class  of  self-made  men.  Such 
men  are  pillars  of  society,  and  salt  against  the 
world's  corruption.  We  may  well  desire  long  to 
keep  them  with  us,  and  cannot  easily  over-esti- 
mate their  worth.  It  is  better  to  show  them  regard 
and  reverence  now,  then  to  wait  till  they  have  been 
taken  from  our  midst,  and  we  have  only  their 
memories  to  honor.  The  supreme  words  to  be 
written  over  this  man's  life,  through  all  its  social, 
rehgious  and  business  relations  are  sterling  fidelity. 


WILLIAM  ERASER. 

WiUiam  Eraser,  the  father  of  our  subject,  emi- 
grated from  Badenach,  Invernesshire,  Scotland, 
in  the  fall  of  1807.  He  went  directly  to  Johns- 
town, Montgomery  county,  (now  Eulton  county,) 
about  fifty  miles  west  of  Albany,  where  he  re- 
mained three  years,  then  came  to  the  Genesee 
country,  and  in  the  year  18 10,  settled  in  the  town 
of  York  (then  Caledonia,.)  where  he  bought  a 
farm,  which  he  cleared  and  upon  which  he  Uved 
till  his  death,  in  February,  1828. 

WiUiam  Eraser,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Johnstown, 
Fulton  county,  June  11,  1808,  and  when  about 
two  years  old  moved  with  his  parents  to  York 
where,  when  old  enough,  he  assisted  his  father  in 
clearing  his  land.  He  attended  the  schools  of 
that  early  day  until  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years, 
having  a  taste  for  other  pursuits  in  life,  he  in  1827 
entered  the  general  merchandise  store  of  David 
McDonald,  of  York.  During  these  years,  by  strict 
economy,  he  was  enabled  to  become  a  partner  in 
the  business  with  Mr.  McDonald,  the  partnership 
continuing  for  two  years  when  it  was  dissolved  by 
mutual  consent.  In  1839,  Mr.  Eraser  found  an 
opening  for  a  general  merchandise  store  in  the 
village  of  Fowlerville,  and  in  the  spring  of  the 
same  year  opened  with  a  stock  of  dry  goods.  He 
has  occupied  the  same  store  continuously  since 
that  time,  having  been  the  leading  merchant  of 
that  village,  and  is  now,  without  doubt,  the  oldest 
living  merchant  in  the  county,  as  he  has  conducted 
the  mercantile  business  for  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury. 

He  began  his  business  career  in  a  modest  way, 
determined  to  succeed  if  energy,  indomitable  per- 
severance, and  true  business  habits  would  win  suc- 
cess.    He  now  owns  a  most  desirable  farm  about 


one  mile  from  the  village,  and  the  fine  building 
fronting  on  the  two  principal  streets  of  the  village, 
erected  for  his  residence  in  1849,  and  rebuilt,  as  it 
now  appears  in  1874,  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the 
town.  Mr.  Eraser  is  a  plain,  unassuming  man, 
having  the  full  confidence  of  his  fellow  men,  and 
now  at  the  age  of  seventy-three  years,  retains  an 
active  mind  and  business  ability  apparently  unim- 
paired. In  religion  he  is  a  Presbyterian,  and  was 
a  member  of  the  church  of  Caledonia  for  over 
twenty-seven  years.  He  joined  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Eowlerville  at  its  organization  in 
1878,   and   soon    after  was  elected  Elder  of  the 


same. 


In  politics  Mr.  Eraser  has  always  been  a  Demo- 
crat, his  first  vote  for  President  being  cast  in  1828, 
for  that  ever  memorable  and  great  captain  of  in- 
dependence, Andrew  Jackson.  He  was  Post- 
master at  Eowlerville  for  sixteen  years,  and  in 
1835  was  appointed  census  taker. 

In  December,  1839,  Mr.  Eraser  married  for  his 
first  wife,  Isabelle,  daughter  of  Donald  G.  and 
Margaret  (Ferguson)  Eraser,  of  York,  by  whom 
he  had  three  children : — Helen  Mar,  Donald  A., 
and  Wm.  Wallace.  Mrs.  Eraser  died  February 
21,  1846. 

For  his  second  wife  Mr.  Eraser  was  married  to 
Ann,  daughter  of  Elder  Donald  and  Mary  (Christie) 
Eraser,  of  Inverness,  May  18,  1848.  They  had 
two  children,  viz. : — Simon  W.  and  Mary  Belle, 
the  wife  of  Dr.  G.  H.  Jones,  of  Medina,  Orleans 
county,  N.  Y.  The  death  of  Mrs.  Eraser  occurred 
September  i,  1873. 


CAPTAIN  GEORGE  W.  ROOT. 

George  W.  Root  was  a  son  of  Roswell  and  Pa- 
melia  (Dickinson)  Root,  the  former  of  whom  was 
born  in  Pittsfield,  Berkshire  county,  Mass.,  Nov. 
29,  1759,  and  the  latter  Aug.  7,  1766.  They  were 
married  April  21,  1785,  and  in  the  year  1822,  Mr. 
Root  with  his  family  emigrated  from  his  native 
State  to  the  town  of  York,  Livingston  county, 
where  he  purchased  a  farm  and  located  about  a 
mile  south  of  the  village  of  York,  and  remained 
there  till  his  death  which  occurred  Jan.  27,  1827, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-seven  years.  His  wife  survived 
him  ten  years  and  died  March  22,  1837,  aged 
seventy  years. 

George  W.  Root  was  the  youngest  of  a  family 
of  seven  sons  and  two  daughters,  and  was  born  in 
Pittsfield,  Mass.,  June  8,  1808.  He  always  lived 
at  home  with  his  parents,  and  with  three  of  his 
bachelor  brothers  worked  the  farm,  till  at  the  death 
of  one  of  the  four,  that  one's  share  was  divided 
between  the  remaining  three,  and  so  on  till  George 
W.  being  the  last  of  the  four  brothers,  paid  off  the 
other  heirs  and  retained  the  land  originally  pur- 
chased by  his  father.  To  this  he  has  added  from 
time  to  time  till  at  his  death  he  was  the  possessor 
of  about  seven  hundred  acres. 

March  21,   1833,  he  married  Eugenia  Hurlburt, 


424 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


daughter  of  Dr.  Ulysses  and  Lucina  Hurlburt,  of 
York,  formerly  of  Stockbridge,  Mass.  They  had 
five  children  : — Mary  D.,  who  died  when  eleven 
years  of  age  ;  Daniel  W.,  living  at  home  ;  Martha, 
at  home ;  Mary  E.,  wife  of  Clarence  Hodgman, 
of  Lyons,  Ionia  county,  Mich. ;  and  Julia  A.,  wife 
of  Moses  Cowan,  of  York,  Livingston  county, 
N.  Y. 

Although  he  was  a  far-seeing  man,  Mr.  Root's 
investments  did  not  at  all  times  meet  his  ex- 
pectations. He  had  always  been  a  public-spirited 
man,  entering  into  public  improvements  for  the 
supposed  good  of  his  town  or  county,  and  often 
with  pecuniary  losses  to  himself.  He  was  a  man 
of  strong  common  sense,  sanguine  in  his  tempera- 
ment and  hopeful  that  many  of  his  early  projects 
woLild  yet  succeed.  He  was  president  of  the  agri- 
cultural society  of  the  county  one  year,  and  direc- 
tor since  its  organization. 

In  politics  Mr.  Root  was  originally  a  Whig,  but 
at  the  organization  of  the  RepubUcan  party  he  be- 
came one  of  its  members  and  ardent  supporters. 
He  was  elected  Supervisor  by  his  party  eight  con- 
secutive terms,  and  chairman  six  of  those  terms, 
and  often  the  votes  of  the  opposing  party  were 
cast  in  his  favor. 

March  28,  1881,  while  attending  to  his  duties  at 
home  he  received  a  paralytic  shock,  and  it  was  soon 
apparent  to  those  who  gathered  at  his  bedside  that 
his  lamp  of  life  was  flickering,  and  as  colors  melt 
away  into  shades  and  tints  and  finally  disappear, 
so  his  life  passed  away  at  the  age  of  nearly  seventy- 
three  years.  He  was  a  kind  husband,  an  indulgent 
father,  a  good  neighbor  and  a  warm  friend.  His 
life  was  one  of  unusual  activity,  and  thoroughly 
identified  with  the  history  and  business  interests  of 
his  town  and  county. 


SAMUEL  WARREN. 

Samuel  Warren,  was  born  in  Litchfield,  Herki- 
mer county,  N.  Y.  Oct.  28,  1797.  His  father  died 
when  Samuel  was  but  ten  years  old  and  he  remained 
at  home  with  his  mother  until  he  was  nineteen 
years  of  age,  when  he  concluded  to  try  and  better 
his  condition  in  life  by  entering  a  new  country.  To 
this  end  he  came  to  the  Genesee  Valley  in  1816, 
and  there  engaged  for  one  year  in  working  on  the 
farm  for  Mr.  Asa  Davis.  The  following  winter  he 
brought  his  mother  there  to  live  with  him  in  the  log- 
house  he  had  erected  on  his  farm  of  thirty-three 
acres  purchased  from  his  employer.  He  continued 
in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Davis,  grafting  fruit  trees  in 
the  surrounding  county,  and  on  his  own  land  planted 
a  vineyard  from  which  he  sold  vines  to  different 
piarties  and  within  a  few  years  raised  large  quanti- 
ties of  grapes  from  which  he  manufactured  pure 
native  wine.  He  made  the  first  of  that  kind  ever 
made  in  the  county  in  1832,  in  that  year  manu- 
facturing about  twenty  gallons,  and  in  the  year 
1853  made  over  fifty-eight  casks  full. 

Previous  to  this  in  1822,  Mr.  Warren  built  a  saw 


mill,  the  first  in  the  town,  near  where  the  feed  an 
flour  mill,  known  as  Warren's  mills,  is  now  operate' 
by  his  son  H.  P.  Warren. 

Nov.  30,  1826,  he  was  married  to  Sarah,  daugh 
ter  of  Eleazer  and  Elizabeth  Flagg  of  Conwaj 
Franklin  county,  Massachusetts.  Five  childrei 
were  born  to  them,  three  sons,  and  two  daughters 
of  whom  three  are  still  living,  viz:— Josiah,  no\ 
residing  in  Geneseo;  H.  P.  occupying  the  ol( 
homestead  in  York  ;  and  Mary  Jane,  now  Mrs 
Alfred  Burt,  of  Campbell,  Ionia  county,  Mich 
Fidelia,  who  died  Feb.  5,  185 1,  had  reached  he 
twenty-fourth  year,  and  was  a  young  lady  of  ver] 
brilliant  mind  and  highly  educated.  She  ha( 
studied  medicine  in  Syracuse  and  Rochester  in  th( 
Eclectic  Medical  College. 

After  eleven  years  of  intense  suffering  Mr.  War 
ren  died  Sept.  14,  1862,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  0: 
his  age.  He  had  long  been  deacon  in  the  Con- 
gregational church  at  York,  and  a  most  exem- 
plary man,  and  efficient  laborer  in  the  Sundaj 
School,  in  which  he  was  particularly  interested. 
Being  a  true  christian,  during  the  long  period  oi 
his  ill  health,  his  friends  or  family  never  heard  one 
repining  word. 

In  politics  he  was  a  Republican.  A  man  of 
good  taste,  nice  discrimination,  sound  judgment 
and  extensive  reading,  he  became  deeply  interested 
in  the  questions  of  the  day  and  earnestly  hoped 
that  ours  might  become  a  free  nation.  He  became 
so  engaged  in  that  noble  desire  that  he  willingly 
bade  his  son  whom  he  loved,  go  fight  for  his  coun- 
try, and  the  few  days  that  he  lived  after  the  de- 
parture of  his  son,  perfect  resignation  was  manifest 
upon  his  brow. 

Just  before  he  breathed  his  last,  when  asked  by 
his  eldest  son  if  he  had  any  fear,  he  replied,  "  0, 
no ;  my  trust  is  in  Jesus."  Thus  fearlessly  and 
peacefully,  on  a  quiet  Sabbath  afternoon,  sur- 
rounded by  all  of  his  family,  save  one,  the  aged 
christian  passed  away  from  toil  to  triumph. 

Mrs.  Warren  who  still  survives  her  husband,  is 
now  in  her  eightieth  year,  and  retains  her  mental 
powers  to  a  remarkable  degree. 

It  is  through  the  liberality  of  the  sons,  Josiah 
and  H.  P.  Warren,  that  this  portrait  and  sketch  of 
their  father  are  inserted  in  the  pages  of  this  work, 
a  tribute  to  his  memory. 


DAVID  DONNAN. 

David  Donnan,  one  of  the  representative  farmers 
of  Livingston  county  during  more  than  half  a 
century,  was  born  in  Amsterdam,  Montgomery 
county,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  3,  1809.  His  father,  Alexan- 
der Donnan,  was  a  native  of  Galowayshire,  Scot- 
land, and  came  to  America  the  year  after  the  in- 
dependence of  our  nation  was  declared.  He  set- 
tled in  Amsterdam  and  there  bought  the  farm  on 
which  the  remainder  of  his  days  were  spent. 

David  remained  at  home  with  his  parents  until 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  assisting  his  father  in  the 


SAMPSia,    WAmRSM. 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Genesee. 


Photo  by  Merrell,  Geneseo. 


©A'S'SiD  bomma: 


DAVID  DONN AN  — SENATOR  BLAKESLEE. 


425 


arduous  duties  of  farming  and  acquiring  such  an 
education  as  he  could  obtain  from  the  district 
schools  of  that  day.  Wishing  to  engage  in  business 
for  himself,  and  having  what  seemed  to  him  great 
wealth,  he  determined  to  visit  the  then  famous 
Genesee  country. 

Being  pleased  with  the  prospect  which  there 
presented  itself,  he  purchased  a  farm  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twelve  acres,  and  settled  in  the  town  of 
Leicester.  Here  he  began  to  build  for  himself  that 
high  reputation  as  a  farmer  which  he  now  holds, 
and  from  that  time  onward,  has  ever  shown  him- 
self competent  to  secure  the  end  he  had  in  view, 
and  worthy  the  praise  accorded  him. 

He  has  added  to  his  first  purchase  from  time  to 
time  until  now  he  is  the  owner  of  six  hundred 
acres  of  the  finest  farming  land  in  Leicester  or 
York,  which  lies  in  part  of  both  towns  and  is  all 
in  one  body. 

Mr.  Donnan  was  married  to  Jane  Milroy,  daugh- 
ter of  James  and  Mary  Milroy,  who  were  natives 
"of  Galowayshire,  Scotland,  and  who  settled  in 
York  at  an  early  day.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Donnan 
have  been  born  two  children: — John  A.,  who 
married  Agnes  Shannon,  of  York,  now.  living  at 
home;  and  Mary  E.,  wife  of  Alexander  McPher- 
son,  of  LeRoy,  Genesee  county,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Don- 
nan and  his  family  are  all  conscientious  adherents 
to  the  Presbyterian  faith. 

In  politics  Mr.  Donnan  is  a  Republican,  having 
joined  that  party  at  its  formation,  and  he  has 
always  been  an  ardent  supporter  of  that  party's  prin- 
ciples, but  has  never  allowed  his  name  to  be  used 
in  connection  with  any  office,  preferring  to  let  his 
large  farming  interests  occupy  his  time. 

Mrs.  Donnan  was,  like  her  husband,  an  ardent 
and  consistent  Christian,  and  was  beloved  by  all 
who  knew  her  for  her  true  Christian  virtues  and 
kindness  of  heart.  She  died  June  13,  1857.  The 
husband  who  was  thus  deprived  of  his  faithful  as- 
sistant, is  still  living,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of 
his  age,  and  is  able  to  conduct  his  business  affairs 
with  great  promptness  for  one  that  has  passed  the 
alloted  time,  and  he  can  say,  what  very  few  can, 
that  in  all  of  his  business  transactions  through  life 
he  has  never  found  it  necessary  or  expedient  to  sue 
any  person. 


SENATOR  BLAKESLEE. 

Senator  Blakeslee  was  born  in  Wallingford,  New 
Haven  county,  Conn.,  March  25,  1 799.  His  father, 
Joseph  Blakeslee,  was  a  native  of  Connecticut. 
He  could  trace  his  lineage  back  to  two  brothers  of 
English  origin,  who  came  to  this  country  in  that 
old  "  nest-egg  of  freedom,"  the  Mayflower.  His 
wife,  Mary  Andrews,  was  also  a  native  of  Connecti- 
cut. They  had  six  children  of  whom  Senator,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  was  the  fourth. 

His  early  life  was  spent  on  his  father's  farm,  and 
he  received  more  of  an  education  than  the  average 


farmer's  sons  of  those  days,  having  attended  a 
select  school  and  an  academy.  When  about  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  he  taught  the  school  in  his  native 
town  and  district  for  two  terms,  receiving  a  remu- 
neration of  ten  dollars  per  month,  and  the  last 
term  the  school  consisted  of  one  hundred  scholars 
of  whom  he  had  the  entire  charge,  there  being  no 
assistant.  For  six  years  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Wallingford  horse  artillery  of  New  Haven  county, 
serving  as  a  commissioned  officer. 

Mr.  Blakeslee  remained  at  home,  saving  from  his 
earnings  about  one  hundred  dollars  each  year,  till 
twenty-six  years  of  age,  when  he  purchased  a  farm 
in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  and  then  married  Sally  Morse 
of  Litchfield.  They  had  six  children,  four  of  whoin 
are  now  hving : — Merancy,  Lyman,  and  Joseph, 
are  residing  in  Kalamazoo,  Mich.,  and  Sarah,  now 
Mrs.  Dodge  of  Oswego  county,  N.  Y.  Mrs. 
Blakeslee  died  after  being  married  about  fifteen 
years. 

Mr.  Blakeslee  continued  to  work  his  farm  for 
eleven  years,  when  he  sold  out  and  following  in  the 
footsteps  of  many  before  him,  sought  a  farm  in  the 
West,  but  after  spending  quite  a  length  of  time  in 
looking  around  he  became  somewhat  discouraged, 
and  decided  to  return  east.  He  stopped  at  Chicago, 
which  was  then  a  mere  hamlet,  five  days  waiting 
for  a  boat  and  during  that  time  was  privileged  in 
hearing  the  great  orator,  Daniel  Webster,  in  one  of 
the  forts  near  there. 

This  was  in  1837,  and  on  his  way  to  Connecti- 
cut he  called  on  some  of  his  acquaintances  who 
used  every  available  means  to  persuade  him  to 
locate  in  Livingston  county,  but  all  in  vain.  He 
returned  to  WaUingford  and  in  the  fall  of  the  same 
year  carne  to  York  where  he  purchased  a  farm  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  and  commenced  busi- 
ness on  the  principle,  that  a  good  farm  like  good 
stock  must  be  well  fed  in  order  to  meet  the  expec- 
tation of  the  owner.  In  a  few  years  he  added 
twenty-five  acres  to  his  first  purchase,  and  then  five 
more,  making  a  total  of  one  hundred  and  eighty 
acres,  all  in  one  body. 

In  1840,  he  was  married  to  Lucy  Hull,  of  Wal- 
lingford, Conn.,  by  whom  he  had  four  children, 
three  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz  : — Lucy,  now 
Mrs.  J.  L.  Dodge  of  Moscow ;  Marietta,  now  Mrs. 
Geo.  Green  of  Alder  creek,  Oneida  county,  and 
Henry  K.  married  to  Minnie  Kellogg,  of  New 
Hartford,  Oneida  county,  and  residing  on  the 
homestead  farm,  and  occupying  the  same  house 
in  which  he  was  born.  Mrs.  Blakeslee  died  m 
1865,  and  March  nth,  1866,  Mr.  Blakeslee  was 
again  married  to  Lucy  Kendall  his  present  wife. 

Mr.  Blakeslee  built  a  beautiful  residence  with  all 
the  modern  improvements,  opposite  the  one  he 
occupied  so  many  years.  He  and  his  wife  are 
both  members  of  the  Baptist  Church,  Mr.  Blakes- 
lee having  united  with  the  same  over  sixty  years 

^^He  has  been  director  of  the  Genesee  River  bank, 
the  Mt.  Morris  bank,  and  is  now  one  of  the  direc- 
tors of  the  Genesee  Valley  National  bank.  He  is 
also  a  Ufe  member  of  the  Livingston  County  Agn- 


426 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


cultural  Society,  having   united  with  that  body  at 
its  organization. 

Mr.  Blakeslee,  now  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty- 
two  years  is  a  genial,  kind-hearted  man,  with  many 
friends  and  respected  by  all  who  know  him. 


WILLIAM  CRAIG. 

William  Craig  was  born  in  Dumfriesshire,  parish 
of  Hollywood,  Scotland,  in  1797.  His  parents 
were  James  and  Agnes  (Reed)  Craig.  They  had 
eight  children,  of  whom  WiUiam  was  the  second 
son. 

When  nine  years  of  age  he  began  working  dur- 
ing the  summer  months  for  the  farmers  of  his  native 
heath,  and  remaining  at  home  winters  and  attend- 
ing the  district  school.  His  parents  took  his 
earnings  till  he  was  nineteen  years  of  age,  when  he 
emigrated  to  this  country  where  he  had  an  uncle 
in  Amsterdam,  Montgomery  county,  N.  Y. 

Having  a  great  taste  for  mechanical  work  he 
concluded  to  become  a  carpenter  and  joiner,  and 
engaged  his  services  as  an  apprentice  to  Ezra 
Loomis. 

In  182 1,  about  the  time  that  he  finished  his 
trade,  a  brother  of  Mr.  Loomis'  residing  in  Roch- 
ester, engaged  him  to  come  there  and  assist  him  in 
erecting  the  Monroe  county  jail  and  a  house  for 
the  sheriff. 

Feb.  14,  1822,  Mr.  Craig  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Jape  Stewart,  of  Amsterdam,  and  in  1823 
came  to  the  town  of  York  and  bought  the  fifty 
acres  of  land  where  he  now  lives.  Here  he  re- 
sumed work  at  his  trade,  and  such  was  his  repu- 
tation as  a  builder  that  he  sometimes  had  fourteen 
carpenters  working  at  one  time  under  his  direc- 
tions. 

He  continued  this  business  until  1838,  and 
adding  to  his  fifty  acres,  till  now  he  is  the  owner 
of  three  hundred  and  six  acres  of  as  good  land  as 
the  county  contains. 

He  has  four  children,  as  follows: — James  W., 
born  Nov.  8,  1825,  married  Sarah  J.  Butterfield,  is 
now  a  physician  in  Churchville,  Monroe  county, 
N.  Y.;  Elizabeth,  born  Sept.  9,  1827,  married 
William  Wilson,  of  York,  and  died  July  24,  1868  ; 
Agnes  Reid,  born  in  July,  1829,  is  the  wife  of 
John  McMartin,  of  York;  and  Duncan  Stewart, 
born  June  14,  1831,  married  Elizabeth  Walker,  of 
York. 

Mr.  Craig  is  a  member  of  the  United  Presby- 
terian church  of  York. 

In  politics  he  is  a  Republican,  having  joined 
that  party  at  its  formation,  and  has  been  Assessor 
for  his  town  and  Highway  Commissioner  several 
years.  He  is  now  about  eighty-four  years  of  age, 
and  can  look  back  upon  a  life  of  toil  and  pleasure 
intermingled,  and  feel  that  though  many  years 
have  passed  he  does  not  regret  them,  but  placing 
entire  confidence  in  the  Ruler  of  the  Universe, 
looks  cheerfully  forward  to  the  future.  It  is  the 
wish  of  his  many  friends  and  acquaintances  that 
he  may  yet  be  spared  to  them  many  years  to  come. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

History  of  the  Town  of  Avon. 

AVON  the  central  town  upon  the  north  borde 
of  the  county  is  bounded  upon  the  north  b 
the  town  of  Rush  (Monroe  county,)  upon  the  eas 
by  Lima,  upon  the  south  by  Livonia  and  Genesee 
and  upon  the  west  by  York  and  Caledonia.  It  ha 
an  area  of  24,891  acres,  and  contained  a  popula 
tionin  1875  of  3,325. 

The  surface  of  the  town  consists  mostly  of  rollin] 
uplands  while  a  small  portion  lies  on  the  flats  0 
the  Genesee.  The  soil  of  the  uplands  consist 
mostly  of  a  gravelly  loam  intermixed  in  places  witl 
clay  making  valuable  wheat  land.  The  assesse( 
value  of  farm  lands  in  this  town  is  the  highest  0 
any  in  the  county,  thus  sufficiently  attesting  no 
only  the  fertility  of  the  soil  but  the  high  state  0 
cultivation  that  it  has  been  brought  under. 

The  principal  streams  of  the  town  are  the  Gene 
see  river  which  forms  its  western  boundary  an( 
the  Conesus  outlet  which  flows  through  the  south 
western  portions  of  the  town  furnishing  valuabl 
water  power  at  several  places  in  its  course  befon 
it  loses  itself  in  the  Genesee. 

Avon  was  organized  under  an  Act  dated  Jan 
27,  1789,  by  the  name  of  Hartford,  which  wai 
changed  to  Avon,  in  1808.  The  name  of  Hartfon 
was  derived  from  that  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  th( 
present  one  was  taken  from  that  of  a  town  in  Hart 
ford  county.  Conn.  It  originally  comprised  thi 
town  of  Rush,  Monroe  county,  but  the  latter  towi 
was  set  off  in  18 18. 

Gilbert  R.  Berry  was  the  first  permanent  settler 
coming  in  the  spring  of  1789.  Dr.  Timothy  Hos 
mer  and  Isaiah  Thompson  were  the  next  settlers 
and  came  in  1790,  and  were  followed  very  soon  b; 
John  Ganson,  Benjamin,  John,  Jesse,  Joseph  an( 
David  Pierson,  brothers,  Josiah  Waters,  Johi 
Beach,  Stephen  Rogers,  Gad.  Wadsworth,  Pantry  J 
Moore,  Joseph  Rathbone  and  Gideon  Dunham 
and  later  by  the  Wiards,  Bensons,  Johnsons,  Chap 
pells.  Chapels,  Bonds,  Riggs,  Hendees,  Millers 
Demings,  Littles,  Todds,  Pecks,  Beckwiths  am 
others  mostly  from  Connecticut.* 

The  first  permanent  settler  in  the  town  wa 
Gilbert  R.  Berry,  who  came  in  the  spring  of  1789 
He  was  a  prominent  character  in  the  town  up  ti 
the  time  of  his  death  which  occurred  in  1797.  H 
was  from  Albany,  and  married  the  daughter  of  th 
early  Indian  trader,  Wemple. 

*  From  Address  of  Hon.  A.  A.  Hendee,  of  Avon,  before  the  Livingstc 
County  Pioneer  Association  Aug.  15,  1878. 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Geneseo. 


•Jt2al,aAM    C®.ii.lS» 


AVON  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


427 


William  Rice  was  at  Avon  in  the  same  year,  and 
must  have  settled  there  soon  after  Mr.  Berry. 
Morgan  and  William  Desha  were  upon  the 
"Desha  Flats,"  as  early  as  1789,  claiming  under 
an  Indian  grant ;  but  the  title  failing,  they  re- 
moved to  Canada.  There  were  there  in  that 
year,  besides,  several  heads  of  famiHes,  who  are 
supposed  not  to  have  been  permanent  settlers. 
The  son  of  the  Wm.  Rice  named  above,  was  the 
first  born  upon  the  Phelps  and  Gcrham  Pur- 
chase. He  was  named  "  Oliver  Phelps  Rice.'' 
Judge  Phelps  gave  him  an  100  acres  of  land  in 
Livonia,  which  he  occupied  when  he  became  of 
age. 

Gilbert  R.  Berry  being  engaged  in  the  Indian 
trade,  located  first  at  Geneva,  and  in  1789,  re- 
moved to  the  Genesee  river,  erected  a  log-house 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  near  the  present 
bridge,  opened  a  trade  with  the  Indian  village  of 
Canawangus,  established  a  ferry,  and  entertained 
the  few  travelers  that  passed  through  on  the  old 
Niagara  trail.  He  died  in  1796  or  1797,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  widow.  The  Holland  Purchase 
being  opened  for  settlement  soon  afterwards,  the 
"  Widow  Berry's  "  tavern  was  widely  known  in  all 
early  years  west  of  the  river  ;  and  beside  furnish- 
ing a  comfortable  resting  place  for  early  pioneers 
in  her  primitive  tavern,  some  of  the  best  wives  and 
mothers  of  the  Genesee  country  were  reared  and 
fitted  for  the  duties  of  life.  Her  daughters  be- 
came the  wives  of  George  Hosmer,  Esq.,  of  Avon, 
E.  Clark  Hickox,  the  early  merchant  of  Batavia 
and  Buffalo,  John  Mastick,  Esq.,  the  pioneer 
lawyer  of  Rochester,  and  George  A.  Tiffany, 
whose  father  was  one  of  the  early  printers  of  Can- 
andaigua. 

In  1795  the  Duke  de  Liancourt,  a  French  noble- 
man who  visited  this  county  in  that  year  says :  "  At 
Canawangus,  though  there  were  but  few  in- 
habitants, I  found  one  of  the  best  inns  I  have  seen 
for  some  time  past.  It  was  kept  by  a  good  civil 
man  named  Gilbert  R.  Berry. 

Capt.  John  Ganson  was  the  pioneer  settler  fol- 
lowing Mr.  Berry.  Holding  a  commission  in  the 
Revolutionary  war,  he  had  accompanied  the  ex- 
pedition of  Gen.  Sullivan.  Before  the  treaty  was 
concluded  in  1788,  he  revisited  the  country,  and 
selected  a  fine  tract  of  land  on  the  river,  about  two 
miles  below  Avon.  His  sons,  John  and  James, 
passed  the  winter  of  1788-89  in  a  cabin  upon  the 
premises ;  and  the  father  and  family  came  on  in 
the  fall  of  1789.  During  the  following  winter  they 
erected  a  rude  "tub-mill"  on  the  small   stream    I 


that  runs  into  the  river  on  the  Markham  farm.  It 
was  a  small  log  building ;  no  boards  could  be  had ; 
the  curb  was  made  of  hewed  plank ;  the  spindle 
was  made  by  straightening  out  a  section  of  a  cart 
tire  ;  the  stones  were  roughly  carved  out  of  native 
rock.  There  was  no  bolt,  the  substitute  being 
hand  sieves,  made  of  splints.  It  was  a  rude, 
primitive  concern  ;  but  it  would  mash  the  corn  a 
little  better  than  a  wooden  mortar  and  pestle,  and 
was  quite  an  acquisition  to  the  country.  It  pre- 
ceded the  Allen  mill  a  few  months,  and  if  we  shall 
call  it  a  mill,  it  was  the  first  in  the  Genesee  Valley. 

Capt.  Ganson  had  claimed  title  either  under  the 
Indian  grant,  or  under  the  lessees,  which  failed, 
and  Col.  Wm.  Markham  became  his  successor. 
He  resided  for  several  years  afterwards  four  miles 
east  of  Avon,  on  the  main  road.  As  early  as 
1788,  about  the  period  of  the  commencement  of 
surveys  upon  the  Holland  Purchase,  Capt.  Ganson 
had  pushed  on  to  the  west  side  of  the  river,  and 
purchased  the  pioneer  tavern  stand  of  Charles 
Wilbur,  on  the  then  verge  of  civilization,  one  mile 
east  of  the  present  village  of  LeRoy.  In  this  location 
he  was  widely  known  in  early  years.  His  house  was 
the  home  of  early  land  agents,  surveyors,  explorers 
and  pioneer  settlers.  He  was  both  loved  and  feared 
by  the  Indians;  they  came  to  him  for  counsel  and 
advice ;  when  they  became  turbulent  in  their 
drunken  frolics  and  threatened  outrage,  he  would 
quell  them  by  his  determined  will,  or  with  his 
strong  arm. 

Township  10,  Range  7,  (Avon,)  was  sold  by  Mr. 
Phelps  to  Wadsworth,  Lewis  &  Co.  Those  inter- 
ested in  the  purchase  were  : — WilUam  Wadsworth, 
of  Farmington,  Conn.,  (a  cousin  of  James  and 
William,) Wells,  of  Hartford,  Isaiah  Thomp- 
son,   Timothy   Hosmer,   and   Lewis.     The 

price  paid  was  is  6d.,  New  England  currency  per 
acre ;  a  high  price  at  the  period,  in  consequence 
of  the  large  amount  of  open  flats.  Dr.  Hosmer 
and  Thompson  were  the  only  ones  of  the  proprie- 
tors who  became  residents.  Major  Thompson, 
who  had  not  brought  his  family,  died  the  first  sea- 
son, of  bihous  fever.  His  son  Charles  afterwards 
became  a  resident,  and  died  in  Avon  many  years 
since. 

Dr.  Timothy  Hosmer  was  a  native  of  West 
Hartford,  Conn.  With  a  little  more  than  an  ordi- 
nary academical  education,  he  became  a  student 
of  medicine  with  Dr.  Dickinson,  of  Middleton. 
But  recently  settled  in  practice  in  Farmington,  at 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution,  he  entered  the 
service  of  the  colonies  as  a  surgeon,  in  the  Con- 


428 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


necticut  line.  Serving  in  that  capacity  through  the 
eventful  crisis,  he  retired  happy  in  the  recollection 
of  its  glorious  result,  but  like  most  of  those  who 
had  helped  to  achieve  it,  he  was  poor  and  penni- 
less, with  a  growing  family  dependent  on  his  pro- 
fessional services  for  support.  In  the  army  he  had 
acquired  a  high  reputation  in  his  profession,  es- 
pecially for  his  successful  treatment  of  the  small- 
pox at  Danbury,  where  an  army  hospital  had  been 
established  for  patients.  The  discovery  of  Jenner, 
having  been  but  recently  promulgated  in  Europe, 
its  efficacy  was  a  mooted  question ;  with  a  profes- 
sional boldness  which  was  characteristic  of  the  man, 
he  espoused  the  new  discovery,  and  used  it  with 
great  success. 

Personally  acquainted  with  Mr.  Phelps,  and 
hearing  of  his  purchase  in  the  Genesee  country, 
partly  from  a  love  of  adventure  and  new  enterprise, 
and  partly  to  escape  from  a  large  practice,  that  was 
requiring  too  much  of  constant  toil,  in  1790,  he 
visited  this  region  in  company  with  Maj.  Thomp- 
son, with  whom,  for  themselves  and  associates,  he 
made  the  purchase  of  a  township,  spending  the 
summer  of  1790  in  Avon  and  erecting  a  log  house, 
(the  first  dwelling  on  the  present  site  of  Avon,) 
where  Mr.  Merrill's  house  afterwards  stood.  His 
whole  family  joined  him  in  1792.  Coming  into 
the  wilderness,  with  other  objects  in  view,  he  was 
forced  by  necessity^ — ^by  the  absence  of  others  of 
his  profession,  to  engage  in  practice,  which  he  con- 
tinued until  relieved  by  others. 

The  Indians  early  learned  to  appreciate  his  pro- 
fessional skill  and  personal  good  offices.  They 
named  him  "  At-ta-gus,"  the  healer  of  disease.  In 
a  period  of  doubt  as  to  their  relations  with  the  new 
settlers,  he  helped  to  reconcile  them  and  avert  a 
threatened  danger. 

When  Ontario  was  organized  he  became  one  of 
its  judges,  and  succeeded  Mr.  Phelps  as  First  Judge, 
which  office  he  held  until  he  was  sixty  years  of  age, 
the  constitutional  limitation.  He  possessed  nat- 
urally a  fine  literary  taste;  and  his  well  selected 
library  was  an  anomaly  in  the  backwoods.  In  his 
correspondence  with  Messrs.  Wadsworth  and  Wil- 
liamson, there  are  indications  of  the  scholar  the 
poet,  and  always  of  ardent,  enhghtened  patriotism. 

He  died  in  November,  1 815,.  aged  70  years. 
Among  his  sons,  most  of  whom  came  to  the  country 
as  junior  pioneers,  may  be  mentioned  William  T., 
and  George,  of  Avon,  who  in  early  years  occupied  a 
conspicuous  position  at  the  bar  of  Western  New 
York,  and  who  was  the  father  of  Wm.  H.  C.  Hos- 
mer,   the   author  of  "Yonnondio,"    "Themes   of 


Song,"  and  other  poems;  who  is  justly  entitled  t( 
the  position  that  has  been  awarded  him  in  the  fron 
rank  of  American  scholars  and  poets. 

Geo.  Hosmer  pursued  his  early  studies  unde 
the  tuition  of  the  Rev.  Ebenezer  Johnson,  of  Lima 
in  1799  entered  the  law  office  of  Hon.  Nathanie 
W.  Howell,  as  a  student;  and  in  1S02  was  admit 
ted  to  practice,  opening  his  office  in  Avon,  thet 
the  only  lawyer  west  of  Canandaigua.  In  the  wa 
of  181 2  he  was  upon  the  frontier  as  the  aid  of  Gen 
Hall.     He  died  in  Chicago  in  March,  1861. 

Timothy,  the  early  and  widely  known  landlorc 
at  Avon,  afterward  resided  at  the  Four  Mile  creek 
near  Fort  Niagara;  Sylvester,  in  Caledonia;  Alben 
in  Hartland,  Niagara  county. 

Frederick  Hosmer,  deceased,  was  a  son  of  Judge 
Hosmer.     He  was  the  first  merchant  at  Avon. 

Colonel  William  Markham,  who  had  first  settled 
at  Bloomfield,  moved  to  Avon  in  1 790.  In  Bloom- 
field  he  had  purchased  a  hundred  acres  of  land, 
and  paid  for  it  with  the  proceeds  of  one  acre  ol 
potatoes.  With  the  proceeds  of  that  land,  he  pur- 
chased and  paid  for  the  fine  farm  on  the  river,  af 
terwards  owned  by  his  son,  Guy  Markham,  which 
has  rented  for  $1,000  per  year.  He  died  in  1827 
or  1828. 

Gad  Wadsworth  was  a  distant  connection  of 
James  and  WiUiam,  and  came  in  with  them  in 
their  primitive  advent  in  1790,  in  care,  personally, 
of  the  stock.  James  and  William  having  become, 
by  purchase  from  first  hands,  land  proprietors  in 
Avon,  he  settled  there  in  1792,  his  farm  being  what 
was  afterward  the  farms  of  his  son,  Henry  Wads- 
worth, and  Asa  Nowlen,  upon  which  are  the  Avon 
springs.  He  died  soon  after  1820,  aged  nearly 
80  years.  Another  son  of  his,  Richard,  inhabited 
that  part  of  the  farm  upon  which  the  springs  are 
situated,  and  sold  to  Mr.  Nowlen.  He  emigrated 
to  Sandusky. 

Major  Isaac  Smith  was  the  early  and  widely 
known  landlord,  four  miles  west  of  the  river,  com- 
mencing there  as  early  as  1800.  Under  his  roof, 
a  large  proportion  of  the  pioneers  west  of  the  river, 
have  found  rest  and  refreshment. 

The  next  landlord  at  Avon,  after  Gilbert  R. 
Berry,  was  Nathan  Perry.  He  built  a  framed 
house,  north  side  of  the  square,  on  the  site  occu- 
pied by  the  dwelling  of  Mr.  Curtiss  Hawley.  Perry 
emigrated  to  the  Connecticut  Reserve,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Sidney  Hosmer,  who  made  additions 
to  the  house.  In  1806  James  Wadsworth  built  the 
hotel  on  the  corner,  and  soon  after  sold  it  to  Sid- 
ney and  W.  T.   Hosmer,  after  which  it  was  long 


j^ESIDENCE    AND     StoCK    jpAE^^M    OF  F^  || 


^ 

\ 


VSON,  fivoN,  Livingston    Pounty,  N.  Y, 


AVON— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


429 


known  as  the  Hosmer  Stand.  During  the  war  of 
181 2,  and  for  many  years  after,  it  was  kept  by 
Timothy  Hosmer. 

The  first  school-house  was  a  log  one,  erected  a 
little  north  of  the  Episcopal  church.  Judge  Hos- 
mer and  the  Wadsworths  built  saw  mills  on  the 
Conesus  as  early  as  1796.  The  first  meetings  were 
held  in  the  log  school-house, — Judge  Hosmer  usu- 
ally reading  the  Episcopal  service.  Mr.  Crane,  an 
Episcopal  clergyman,  and  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Mills, 
were  early  itinerant  ministers. 

Jehiel  Kelsey  was  another  of  the  early  pioneers  of 
Avon.  In  1 798  he  brought  the  first  cargo  of  salt  that 
came  from  Onondaga  by  water,  and  around  the 
portage  at  Genesee  Falls.  He  paid  for  each 
bushel  of  salt  a  pound  of  pork,  and  sold  his  salt 
at  $10  per  barrel. 

In  1805,  a  library  was  established  at  Avon.  The 
trustees  were : — A.  Sidney  Hosmer,  Job  Pierce, 
Joshua  Lovejoy,  Jehiel  Kelsey,  Elkanah  Whitney, 
James  Lawrence,  William  Markham,  George  Hos- 
mer, Stephen  Rodgers. 

In  1810  "a  number  of  persons  being  stated 
hearers  of  Rev.  John  F.  Bliss,  of  Avon,"  met  and 
organized  the  "Avon  Religious  Society."  Samuel 
Bliss  and  Asa  Clark  presided.  Trustees :— John 
Pierson,  George  Hosmer,  Nathaniel  Bancroft,  John 
Brown,  Ezekiel  Mosely,  William  Markham. 

James  Hosmer  was  a  prominent  citizen  of  Avon. 
He  was  born  in  Montville,  now  New  London, 
Conn.,  Sept.  13,  1799,  and  came  to  Avon  with  his 
parents,  Graves  and  Amy  Hosmer,  in  1801.  He 
resided  in  the  tov/n  of  Avon  continuously  from  that 
time  until  his  death,  which  took  place  May  11, 
1880. 

His  father,  Graves  Hosmer,  enlisted  on  board  of 
the  Continental  frigate  Trumbull  as  midshipman, 
in  1779,  when  it  was  lying  in  the  port  of  New  Lon- 
don. In  the  spring  of  1780,  the  frigate  sailed,  and 
in  the  month  of  June  fell  in  with  the  British  ship 
Wasp.  In  the  conflict  that  ensued,  Mr.  Hosmer 
was  in  command  of  eight  men  in  the  main-top  all 
of  whom  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  with  the 
exception  of  himself.  He  only  served  one  year. 
He  was  a  native  of  Middletown,  Conn. 

Charles  Kellogg  came  from  Colchester,  Conn., 
in  1810  and  settled  in  the  town  of  Geneseo.  His 
family  consisted  of  nine  children,  all  born  in  Con- 
necticut. His  daughter  Mary  was  born  in  Octo- 
ber, 1800,  and  in  181 8  she  moved  to  the  farm  just^ 
north  of  the  cemetery  at  South  Avon,  where  she 
still  resides. 

Benjamin  Deming  was  an  important  addition  to 


the  early  pioneers.  He  located  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  South  Avon  about  1806.  Major  Scott  was 
another  early  settler  in  this  section  of  the  town 
and  bought  a  large  farm.  None  of  his  descend- 
ants are  now  here. 

Hermann  Ladd  settled  a  short  distance  west  of 
East  Avon,  as  early  as  1 806,  and  died  there.  War- 
ren Ladd  is  a  son  of  his.  Pantry  J.  Moore  settled 
upon  the  hill  just  east  of  Avon,  previous  to  1802. 
Chandler  Pearson  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  at 
East  Avon,  and  was  an  early  merchant  there.  Job 
Pierce  came  to  Avon  village  as  early  as  1801. 

Josiah  Waters   lived   about  one   mile   south   of 
Avon,  and  settled  there  as  early  as  1805.     He  had 
located  previous  to  this  on  a  lot  three- fourths  of  a 
mile  east  of  East  Avon,  but   not  liking  the  land 
moved  in  1805.     Mrs.  John  Hall  is  a  daughter  of 
his.     Among   his  children  were   Truman  and  Ed- 
ward, both  dead.     Edward  Waters  his  brother,  set- 
tled about  one  and  three-fourths  miles  east  of  East 
Avon,  as  early  as   1805,  and   died  upon  the  same 
place.    He  had  a  large  family  all  of  whom  are  gone. 
John  P.  Whaley  is  another  of  the  early  pioneers 
whose  name  has  been  made  historical  through  its 
connection  with  the  records  of  the  past.     One  of 
the  progenitors  of  this  family,  Edward  Whalley,  was 
born   in    1615,    in    Northamptonshire,    England. 
When    the   contest   between  Charles  II.  and  his 
Parliament  arose  he  sided  with  the  latter,  and  was 
one  of  the  fifty-nine  who  signed  the  King's  death 
warrant.     At  the  Restoration  he  was  obliged  to  flee 
for  the  safety  of  his  life,  and  came  to  New  England, 
where  he  arrived  July  27,   1660.     Edward  A.  was 
a  son  of  John  P.  Whaley,  and  was  born  Jan.  17, 
1786,  in  Berkshire  county,  Mass.     Charles  E.  who 
now  resides  in  Avon,  is  a  son  of  Edward  and  was 
born  in  this  town  Nov.  14,  1825.    John  P.  settled 
in  Avon  in  1805. 

A  Mr.  Barrows  settled  about  three-fourths  of  a 
mile  north-east  of  Avon,  about  1800.  Captain 
James  Austin  married  one  of  his  daughters. 

Ephraim  Hen  dee  moved  to  the  town  of  Avon,  in 
October,  1810.  His  children  were  Hannah  P.,  af- 
terwards Mrs.  Jonas  Howe  ;  Amy  Lovisa,  who  mar- 
ried Hiram  Pierson ;  Worthy  L.,  who  moved  to 
Michigan;  Ruby  OrviUa,  who  married  a  Mr.  Ran- 
som, (now  dead;)  Churchill,  born  Jan.  15,  1812, 
in  Michigan,  and  the  Honorable  A.  A.,  now  dead. 
John  Barnard  located  near  the  old  ferry  on  the  old 
State  road  as  early  as  1806. 

The  Pierson— or  Pearson  as  some  of  the  mem- 
bers spell  it-family  consisting  of  Benjamin,  John, 
Jesse  Joseph  and  David,  brothers,  settled  a  little 


43° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


east  of  East  Avon,  on  the  State  road  as  early  as 
1797.  Hiram  Pearson  is  a  son  of  Jesse  Pearson, 
and  was  born  September  21,  1805.  His  father  set- 
tled upon  lot  68.  Ira  Pearson  was  born  in  1793, 
and  was  brought  to  this  town  with  his  parents  who 
settled  upon  lot  113.  He  died  in  Feb.  9, 1850.  S. 
B.  Pearson  is  a  son  of  Ira's,  and  was  born  Octo- 
ber 22,  18 15. 

Joseph  Pierson  was  born  in  Ellington,  Conn., 
April  15,  1767.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he 
emigrated  to  Schenectady  county,  where  he  was 
married  to  Sarah  Watrous.  July,  1 797,  he  re- 
moved with  his  family  to  Avon.  Of  his  nine 
children  only  four  are  living :— Catherine,  Wealthy, 
Frederick  B.  and  Bradley  M.  Mr.  Pierson  died 
Dec.  10,  1843,  and  his  wife,  Sept.  17,  t8io. 
Frederick  B.  has  acquired  no  little  notoriety  for 
the  excellence  of  his  stock  farm  and  for  his  efforts 
to  improve  the  quality  of  the  live  stock  of  the 
county.  Horses  reared  upon  his  farm  have  not 
been  regarded  unfit  gifts  for  two  Presidents  of  the 
United  States. 

There  came  to  the  Genesee  country  with 
Messrs.  Fitzhugh,  Rochester  and  Carroll,  or  at 
about  the  same  time,  Col.  Jonas  Hogmire,  of 
Washington  county,  Md.,  and  William  Beal  and 
John  Wilson,  of  Frederick  county,  Md.  Col. 
Hogmire  purchased  of  Mr.  Wadsworth,  on  the 
river,  in  Avon,  1,500  acres  of  land,  upon  which  his 
sons,  Conrad  and  Samuel  Hogmire,  afterwards  re- 
sided. The  father  never  emigrated.  Austin  Hog- 
mire, who  resides  near  South  Avon,  is  a  son  of 
Conrad's,  and  was  born  in  Avon,  April  11,  1820. 

Thomas  Wiard  came  in  1802  from  Waterbury, 
Conn.,  and  settled  in  Geneseo.  He  had  purchased 
his  farm  of  the  Wadsworths  before  coming,  and 
was  to  have  the  privilege  of  selecting  his  land  from 
among  any  of  their  vast  possessions  in  the  Genesee 
country,  which  at  that  time  comprised  nearly 
all  of  this  section.  Owing  to  a  subsequent 
difficulty  arising  from  political  discussions,  he 
experienced  considerable  trouble  in  locating  his 
land,  but  finally  located  in  1805  upon  the  tract 
occupied  the  year  before  by  Josiah  Waters,  and 
upon  which  the  latter  had  built  a  log-house.  Four 
of  his  children: — WilHam,  Seth,  Margaretany, 
and  Rachel  E.,  were  born  in  Connecticut,  and 
came  in  with  him.  Henry,  George,  Thomas, 
Matthew,  Caroline  and  Mary  Ann,  were  born 
after  his  settlement  here.  Upon  his  removal  to 
Avon  he  carried  on  farming,  backsmithing,  and 
the  manufacture  of  plows.  He  was  the  first 
Supervisor  of  the  town  of  Avon,  holding  that  office 


in  1821,  1822,  1829,  1830  and  1835.  He  died 
1837.  Of  his  children  : — Seth,  Thomas,  Mattli 
and  Henry  in  East  Avon,  and  Mary  Ann, 
Michigan,  are  the  only  ones  living.  Seth  marr 
Acsah  Dayton ;  Thomas  married  Almira  E.  Aid 
man;  Matthew  is  unmarried  and  Henry  marr 
Caroline  Palmer.  Matthew  was  born  Sept. 
1813.  From  1852  till  1870,  he  was  largely  engaj 
in  the  manufacture  of  the  Wiard  Plow.  He  v 
Supervisor  in  1858,  1859,  i860,  and  1876,  a 
was  Member  of  Assembly  in  i86i  and  1862. 

Deacon  Hinds  Chamberlain  came  to  Avon 
1790.  He  afterward  moved  to  LeRoy,  Genes 
county. 

Col.  Abner  Morgan,  athough  not  one  of  the  fi 
settlers,  on  account  of  his  prominence,  is  worthy 
mention.  His  collegiate  education  was  obtain 
at  Harvard  College,  from  where  he  was  graduat 
in  1763.  He  left  his  home  in  Brimfield,  Mas 
where  he  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law, 
T775,  and  accepted,  at  Cambridgeport,  Mass.,  t 
commission  of  Major  and  Adjutant  in  the  fii 
regiment  of  Continental  troops  raised  in  the  war 
the  Revolution.  Nehemiah  Porter  was  the  colom 
This  regiment  formed  part  of  the  force  with  whii 
General  Arnold  joined  Montgomery  before  Qu 
bee.  When  Montgomery  was  killed,  Arnold  tO( 
his  place,  and  upon  his  being  disabled,  Maji 
Morgan  assumed  command  of  the  "  forlorn  hop* 
and  led  the  last  and  final  attack  the  morning 
Jan.  I  St,  1776,  which  was  repulsed  by  overwhelr 
ing  numbers.* 

Colonel  Morgan  came  to  Avon  in  1828,  anddii 
there  in  December,  1837,  at  the  extraordinary  a| 
of  100.  Mrs.  Salisbury,  the  widow  of  Dr.  Samu 
Salisbury,  of  Avon,  now  residing  in  Rochester,  is 
daughter  of  his. 

At  a  census  of  Avon,  taken  by   General  Am 
Hall,  in  1790,  the  town  contained  a  population 
ten  famiUes,  sixty-six  persons. 

The  first  bridge  was  built  across  the  Genesee 
Avon,  in  1803  or  1804. 

The  earliest  records  attainable  bear  date  of  Ap 
7,  1797,  at  which  time  Ebenezer  Merry  wasSupi 
visor,  Wm.  Hosmer,  Town  Clerk,  and  Timot 
Hosmer  and  Gad  Wadsworth  Commissioners 
Highways.  In  1798  the  following  names  appe 
upon  the  records :  Ebenezer  Merry,  Supervise 
Wm.  Hosmer,  Town  Clerk;  John  Beach,  Jo 
Hinman,  John  Pearson,  Assessors;  Stephen  Re 
ers,  Josiah  Wadsworth,  John  Markham,  Comm 

*  Irving's  "Washington"  vol.  xxiv  page  148  inadvertently  confou 
Major  Morgan  with  Captain  afterwards  General  Daniel  Morgan. 


0U  c!^^^S^Ct^a\  /h,cuo^ 


Matthew  Wiard,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  born  in 
the  town  of  Avon,  Livingston  county,  Sept.  8,  1813.     He 
is  the  fourth  son  of  Thomas  Wiard,  who  came  from 
Waterbury,  Conn.,  about  the  year  1802,;and  located  at 
Geneseo,  where  he  commenced  farming  and  afterwards 
carried  on  blacksmithing  in  the  village.     After  remaining 
there  two  years  he  purchased  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Avon, 
to  which  he  removed,  and  carried  on  farming,  black- 
smithing  and  the   manufacture  of  plows.     He  was  the 
first  Supervisor  of   the  town  of   Avon,   performing  the 
duties  of   that  office  in  the  years  1821,  '22,  '29,  '30  and 
'35,  and  was  also  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  many  years. 
His  first  wife  was  Susan  Hall,  a  native  of  Waterbury, 
Conn.,  by  whom  he  had  ten  children,  as  follows:     Wil- 
liam, (deceased,)  Margaretany, (deceased,;  Seth,KachelE., 
(deceased,)  Thomas,   Mary   Ann,    Caroline,  (deceased,) 
Matthew,  Henry  and   George,  (deceased.)    His  second 
wife  was  Nancy  Gansen,  of  Genesee  county,  by  whom  he 
had  three  children,  viz.:     Nancy  J.,  Louisa,  (deceased,) 
and  Elizabeth.     He  died  in  1837,  at  the  age  of  67  years. 
Matthew  lived  at  home,  working  on  the  farm  and  at- 
tending the  district  school — the  only  advantage  for  an 
education  he  ever  enjoyed — until  about  twenty-two  years 
of  age,  when  he  and  his  elder  brother,  Thomas,  took  the 
hotel  at  East  Avon,  which  had  been  kept  for  many  years 
previously  by  William  T.  Hosmer,  one  of  the  early  set- 
tlers in  the  town.     He   continued  there  until  about  the 
yearl8.')2,  when  he  sold  the  house— having  purchased  it 


after  his  father's  death — and  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
of  plows,  then  and  now  known  as  the  "Wiard  Plow,"and 
which  obtained  n  world-wide  fame  for  its  superior  excel- 
lence. The  plow  now  manufactured  in  Syracuse,  and 
known  as  the  "Syracuse  Chilled  Plow,"  is  an  outgrowth 
of  the  Wiard  Plow,  and  was  first  made  from  a  set  of  pat- 
terns sold  by  Matthew  Wiard  to  John  S.  Robinson,  of 
Canandaigua.  Mr.  Wiard  sold  out  his  interest  in  1870, 
and  about  1876  the  manufactory  was  removed  to  Batavia, 
N.  Y.  Mr.  Wiard  has  since  followed  farming  in  a  small 
way  and  speculating  in  real  estate,  but  considers  himself 
as  retired  from  active  business.  He  has  been  elected  to 
many  of  the  offices  in  the  gift  of  the  people  of  his  town 
and  county.  He  was  Supervisor  in  18i58,  T)!),  '60  aud  '76. 
In  1861  and  '62  he  represented  his  county  in  the  State 
Legislature,  has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  nearly  twenty 
years,  holding  that  office  at  the  present  time,  and  has 
been  Notary  PubUc  about  ten  years.  In  politics  Mr. 
Wiard  was  an  old  line  Whig  until  the  Eepubliean  party 
was  formed,  with  which  he  united  and  has  given  an  in- 
telligent and  firm  support  to  its  principles  and  measures. 
During  the  late  war  he  was  one  of  the  first  enrolling 
officers  appointed  for  the  town  of  Avon  by  the  Governor. 
He  is  a  staunch  and  true  friend  to  those  who  prove  them- 
selves worthy.  By  a  lifeof  industry  and  honest  dealing 
he  has  secured  a  competence,  and  it  is  agreed  by  all  who 
know  him  that  in  their  social  and  business  relations  with 
him  they  have  ever  found  him  a  man  of  sterling  fidelity. 


AVON— TOWN  OFFICERS. 


431 


sioners  of  Highways ;  John  Pearson,  Wm.   Mark- 
ham,  Overseers  of  P9or,  and  John  Mack,  Constable. 
At  the  "Anniversary"  election  held  April  30, 

1801,  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  received  forty-one 
votes  for  Governor,  and  James  Watson  fifty-six 
votes  for  Lieut.-Governor ;  Ebenezer  Merry,  Job 
Pierce,  John  Hinman,  John  Beach  and  Ransom 
Smith  were  Inspectors  of  Election. 

The  following  persons  have  held  the  office  of 
Supervisor  and  Town  Clerk  since  1802  :— 

Supervisors.  Town  'Clerks. 

1802.  Ebenezer  Merry.  Wm.  Hosmer. 
1803-7             do        do  Chas.  Little. 
1808-9.*  Wm.  Markham.  do       do 
1810.        Chas.  Little.  Bradley  Martin. 
iSii.        Thomas  Wiard.  Matthew  Hanna. 

1812.  Wm.  Markham.  Bradley  Martin. 

1813.  Asa  Nowlen.  do        do 

1814.  Wm.  Markham.  Asa  Nowlen. 

18 1 5.  Thomas  Wiard.  do  do 
i8i6-i7.tWm.  Markham.  do  do 
1818.  Asa  Bishop.  do  do 
1819-20.     do      do  Augustus  A.  Bennett. 

1821.  Thomas  Wiard.        Asa  Nowlen. 

1822.  do        do  A.  A.  Bennett. 

1823.  Asa  Nowlen.  Hervey  Brown. 

1824.  do  do  Emanuel  Case. 
1825-26.  do  do  David  Firman. 
1827-28.  Wm.  J.  Hosmer.         do         do 

1829.  Thomas  Wiard.  do        do 

1830.  do  do  Matthew  P.  Thomas. 

1 83 1.  David  Firman.  do  do 

1832.  Tabor  Ward.  C.  D.  W.  Gibson. 

1833.  do         do  M.  P.  Thomas. 

1834.  Wm.  T.  Hosmer.       do  do 

1835.  Thomas  Wiard.         do  do 
1836-37.  Curtiss  Hawley.  L.  W.  Beecher. 
1838-40.  M.  P.  Thomas.          do          do 

1841.  Richard  Torrence.     do  do 

1842.  Thomas  Wiard.        Peyton  R.  Morgan. 

1843.  Lewis  Chandler.      Clark  K.  Estes. 

1844.  do        do  M.  P.  Thomas. 

1845.  Thomas  Wiard.        Isaac  Wells. 

1846.  Aaron  Barber.  Hugh  Cameron. 

1847.  Amos  Dann.  Wm.  A.  Firman. 

1848.  Wm.  C.  Hawley.       do  do 
1649.  Norman  Chappell.  H.  S.  Firman. 

1850.  do  do         V.  P.  Whitbeck. 

1851.  Curtiss  Hawley.       Chas.  A.  Simonds. 

1852.  Chas.  L.  Shepard.  Volkert  P.  Whitbeck. 
1853-54.  N.  Chappell.  Calvin  Knowles. 

1855.  do        do  Stephen  Hosmer. 

1856.  W.  C.  Hawley.  do          do 

1857.  C.  L.  Shepard.  John  Watkins. 

1858.  Matthew  Wiard.  do          do 
1859-60.        do          do  Wilson  D.  Palmer. 

1861.  Hiram  B.  Smith.  do  do 

1862.  do  do        John  Sabin. 

1863.  Russell  Beckwith.    Solon  Watkins. 

1864.  do  do         Francis  J.  Hedenberg 

*  Avon  erected  from  Hartford, 
t  Rush  set  off  in  April  1817. 


H.  H.  Isham. 

Samuel  Churchill. 

Elias  H.  Davis, 
do 
do 

H.  E.  VanZandt. 
do  do 

do  do 

do  do 

do  do 


1865.         James  Hosmer. 
1866-68.  Geo.  W.  Swan. 
1869-70.  C.  H.  Marsh. 
187 1.         Homer  Sackett. 
1872-74.  Geo.  D.  Dooer. 

1875.  do  do 

1876.  Matthew  Wiard. 

1877.  Geo.  D.  Dooer. 

1878.  Aaron  Barber. 
i879*-8o.W.  S.  Newman. 

The  following  is  the  present  list  of  officers  :  — 

Supervisor,  Joseph  A.  Dana ;  Town  Clerk,  Henry 
E. VanZandt;  Justiceof  the  Peace,  Calvin  Knowles, 
full  term  ;  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Samuel  L.  Harned, 
vacancy  ;  Highway  Commissioner,  E.  H.  Clark  ; 
Assessors,  Charles  E.  Whaley,  W.  P.  Low,  C.  Lan- 
don  ■  Overseer  of  the  Poor,  William  B.  Calvert ; 
Collector,  H.  McKinney;  Constables,  Edward  B. 
Reed,  Jason  B.  Benedict,  A.  O'Neill,  Benjamin  G. 
Nixon,  William  Pierce ;  Game  Constable,  Milton 
C.  Smedley ;  Excise  Commissioners,  J.  E.  Jenks, 
Wm.  Clendening,  John  Klett ;  Inspectors  of  Elec- 
tion, Dist.  No.  I,  Underbill  D.  Torrance,  Henry 
Wiard ;  Dist.  No.  2,  Charles  P.  Quick,  W.  W. 
Hodgmire. 

The  following  miscellaneous  items  are  taken 
from  the  town  records  : — 

In  1802  Zephania  Beach,  Josiah  Rathbone,  Gid- 
eon Dunham  and  Wm.  Poor  were  Pathmasters. 
The  town  expenses  for  the  year  1802  were  $8.00. 
In  1814  the  first  appropriation  was  made  for  a 
common  school  fund.  In  1 8  2  o  there  were  fourteen 
school  districts  and  six  hundred  and  fifty-four 
scholars.  The  amount  of  pubHc  school  moneys 
distributed  was  $269.22.  In  1833  12^  cents 
bounty  was  paid  for  each  crow  killed  in  the  town, 
which  bounty  was  increased  to  25  cents  in  1835. 
The  total  number  of  votes  cast  November  2,  3  and 
4.  1840,  was  for  the  Whig  candidate  394,  and  for 
the  Van  Buren  candidate  199.  In  1841,  Robert 
McLaughlin  and  Stephen  S.  Briggs  were  the  only 
persons  voting  the  Abolition  ticket. 

Certificate  of  Freedom:— This  may  certify 
that  it  hath  been  made  to  appear  to  my  satisfac- 
tion that  OHver  Payne,  a  black  man,  is  free  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  the  State  of  New  York;  that 
said  Oliver  is  of  the  age  of  forty-one  years ;  that 
the  place  of  his  birth  is  the  town  of  Grafton,  State 
of  Massachusetts  ;  that  he  became  free  by  virtue  of 
an  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  said  State  for  abohsh- 
ing  slavery  in  said  State,  passed  more  than  twenty 
years  ago;  and  that  said  Oliver  is  about  six  feet  in 
height,  slender  built.     Witness  my  hand  this  27th 

day  of  April,  1815. 
■^  Mathew  Warner. 

One  of  the  Judges  of  the  Court   of  Common 
Pleas  for  Ontario  County. 


»  Elected  for  two  years. 


432 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Slave  Certificate: — I  hereby  certify  that 
Dion,  a  black  woman,  is  aged  about  33  years,  her 
son  Henry  was  born  Oct.,  1815,  her  son  Robert 
was  born  July  28,  1817.  All  of  the  above  names 
are  slaves  of  mine  till  their  times  shall  severally  ex- 
pire agreeable  to  the  laws  of  this  State. 

Avon,  8  Nov.,  18 17.  Jeremiah  Riggs. 

War  Record  : — The  part  that  Avon  took  in  the 
great  interneciary  struggle  that  was  precipitated  upon 
the  country  in  1861,  will  in  all  probability  never  be 
fully  told,  as  no  records  were  ever  kept  to  portray  in 
living  colors  the  noble  services  of  her  sons  upon 
the  field,  or  their  sufferings  within  the  prison-pens  of 
the  enemy.  The  following. is  all  that  appears  in 
the  records  of  the  town,  and  is  but  a  brief  epitome 
of  the  support  given  by  those  at  home  to  their 
brave  townsmen  who  had  gone  or  who  were  to  go 
to  the  defense  of  their  country. 

The  first  resolution  appearing  in  the  town 
records  relative  to  the  war  bears  date  of  Aug.  18, 
1863,  and  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Resolved,  That  the  sum  of  Two  Dollars  per 
week  be  appropriated  to  the  indigent  wife  of  any 
volunteer  or  drafted  man,  who  is  now  or  may  be 
hereafter  called  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States  from  this  town  with  the  additional  sum  of 
fifty  cents  per  week,  for  each  child  of  such  family 
who  has  not  arrived  to  an  age  sufficient  for  its  own 
support." 

Three  hundred  dollars  were  voted  to  be  raised 
for  this,  and  Nov.  5,  1863,  it  was  resolved  that  one 
thousand  dollars  be  raised  for  the  same  purpose. 
April  5,  1864,  it  was 

"Resolved,  That  $r,22i  be  assessed  upon  the 
taxable  property  of  the  town  of  Avon  for  the  pur- 
pose of  paying  the  extra  bounty  pledged  to  volun- 
teers, and  other  expenses  pertaining  thereto." 

At  a  special  town  meeting  held  at  the  house  of 
I.  R.  Newman,  East  Avon,  Aug.  20,  1864,  of 
which  John  L.  Burleigh,  was  chairman,  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  drawn  by  Matthew  Wiard,  Rus- 
sell Beckwith,  Wm.  E.  Hall,  James  Hosmer  and 
Josiah  Brooks,  was  adopted: — 

"Resolved,  That  the  clerk  of  this  town  be 
authorized  to  issue  the  bonds  of  this  town,  bearing 
annual  interest  of  seven  per  cent.,  borrowing 
money  thereon  to  pay  each  volunteer  who  shall  be 
mustered  into  the  U.  S.  service  for  three  years  and 
credited  to  this  town,  four  hundred  dollars  in  ad- 
dition to  all  other  bounties,  and  two  hundred  dol- 
lars for  one  year,  ******  said  bonds 
to  be  payable  in  five  years,  in  five  annual  instal- 
ments." 

Sept.  8,  1864,  the  following  resolution  was 
adopted  unanimously : — 

"Resolved,  That  the  Supervisor  of  the  town  of 


Avon  is  hereby  authorized  to  pay  in  cash  or  bon< 
of  Livingston  county,  one  thousand  dollars  to  eac 
recruit  or  person  who  has  furnished  and  caused  1 
be  mustered  into  the  military  service  of  the  Unite 
States,  a  substitute  under  the  last  call  of  tl 
President  for  five  hundred  thousand  men,  provide 
that  such  recruits  or  substitutes  are  credited  upc 
the  quota  of  Avon." 

February  14,  1865,  the  following  resolution  wi 
adopted : — 

"Resolved,  That  there  be  assessed  and  coUecte 
upon  the  taxable  property  of  the  town  of  Avon, 
sum  of  money  sufficient  to  pay  to  each  and  evei 
volunteer,  who  shall  enhst  on  the  quota  of  th 
town,  for  one  year's  men,  three  hundred  dollars 
two  years'  men,  four  hundred  dollars ;  three  year 
men,-  six  hundred  dollars,     *    *    *." 

"  Resolved,  That  the  sum  of  two  hundred  an 
fifty  dollars  be  paid  to  each  man  who  may  b 
drafted  from  the  town  of  Avon  and  mustered  i 
the  service  of  the  United  States." 

March  2,  1875,  it  was  resolved  that  onethoi 
sand  two  hundred  and  eighty-four  dollars  be  raise 
to  build  a  soldiers'  monument.  E.  H.  Davis,  ' 
A.  Dana,  Orange  Sackett,  Jr.,  Matthew  Wiar 
and  Hugh  Tighe  were  appointed  a  committee  t 
purchase  and  superintend  the  erection  of  the  samf 

March  7,  1876,  it  was  resolved  to  raise  thre 
thousand  dollars  for  a  soldiers'  monument. 

Feb.  17,  1877,  it  was  resolved  that  the  soldien 
monument  be  accepted,  and  it  now  stands  a  beau 
tiful  graiiite  structure,  forty-five  feet  high. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  monument  are  ir 
scribed  the  following  names  : — 

George  Blackall,  11 6th  Regiment,  N.  Y.  S.  V 

Denis  Bulkley,  " 

Charles  Barnard,  " 

Houghton  Gerry,  " 

J.  T.  Morrison,  " 

D.  E.  Sunderlin,  " 

David  Rich,  "^. 

Edwin  Winans,  " 

F.  E.  Whaley, 

Wm.  Hover,  " 

Samuel  Whitmore,  " 

Patrick  Brennigan,  104th      " 

Edward  Roberts,  104th      " 

Patrick  Conner,  T4oth       " 

Simon  Deal,  io8th       " 

On  the  east  side  those  of: — 


Edgar  Nobles, 
G.  E.  Slater, 
A.  B.  Milliman, 
A.  K.  Damon, 
Wm.  Hall, 
Wilbur  Waterous, 
Peter  Zimmer. 
H.  N.  Stowell, 


14th  H.  Artillery. 
Engineer. 


AVON  VILLAGE. 


433 


On  the  north  side  those  of : — 
Wm.  Fisher,  13th  Regiment,  N.  Y.  S.  V. 

Joseph  Shadlow,       33d        "  " 

Gilbert  Fuller,         27th         "  " 

Chas.  Hosmer,        27  th         "  " 

H.  C.  Cutler,  B.  Cav.  " 

John  Canfield, 

James  Halligan,  "  " 

George  Hosmer,  Jr.  "  " 

John  McGraw,  «  " 

J.  J.  Peck,  2  2d        "  « 

J.  K.  Snyder,  ist  " 

James  Chase,  26th  Battery,  " 

Jeremiah  VonKleeck,  "  " 

Homer  Hilburn,  8th  H.  Art.         " 

Milo  Moran,  "  " 

On  the  west  side  is  inscribed  : — 

Erected  by  the  Town  of 

Avon, 

IN  memory 

TO  her  deceased  AND  FALLEN 

Soldiers 
whose  names  are 
inscribed  hereon. 
At  the  bottom  is  inscribed — 

"  Rest  Here  for  the 

Night." 

Around  the  shaft  are  the  names — 

Fredericksburgh, 

Gettysburgh, 

Wilderness, 

Atlanta. 

The  monument  is  surmounted  by  a  fine  marble 
statute  of  an  infantry  soldier  and  stands  in  the 
center  of  the  park  at  the  top  of  the  hill  on  the 
street  leading  from  the  depot.  It  is  an  ornament 
to  the  town  and  an  honor  to  the  townsmen  of  these 
fallen  heroes,  that  they  should  thus  perpetuate  their 
memory  upon  the  enduring  stone. 

Avon  Village. 

The  village  of  Avon  or  West  Avon  as  it  was 
formerly  called,  lies  in  the  northwest  portion  of  the 
town  upon  the  line  of  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie 
and  Western  Railroad,  it  being  the  junction  of  the 
branch  from  Corning  to  Buffalo,  with  the  one  run- 
ning from  Rochester  to  Dansville. 

It  is  a  thriving  village  containing  in  1880,  1,620 
inhabitants  and  derives  considerable  notoriety  from 
the  sulphur  springs  that  are  located  here  and  which 
have  been  found  decidedly  efficacious  in  curing 
many  diseases.  Even  among  the  Indians  the  water 
from  these  springs  was  regarded  as  a  good  reme- 
dial agent. 

The  village  is  charmingly  situated  upon  the  edge 
of  the  highlands  bordering  the  Genesee  flats,  thus 
giving  a  magnificent  view   across  the  intervening 


lowlands  to  the  highlands  upon  the  other  side  of 
the  valley. 

The  springs  are  the  principal  point  of  attraction 
for  summer  tourists,  yet  the  inducements  for  pleas- 
ure seekers  will  be  greatly  enhanced  this  summer 
by  a  line  of  stages  which  is  to  be  run  to  Conesus 
Lake,  thus  making  that  beautiful  place  easy  of 
access. 

The  village  contains  two  newspaper  offices,  the 
Livmgston  County  Herald,  E.  H.  Davis,  editor  and 
proprietor,  and  the  Avonian,  which  is  printed  in 
Warsaw. 

Tirtiothy  Hosmer  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in 
the  present  village,  occupying  a  log  house  on  the 
hill.  This  log  house  was  used  as  the  first  hotel 
here,  and  during  the  war  of  1812  was  made  very 
lively  with  the  companies  of  soldiers  that  often 
camped  here,  this  being  on  the  principal  route  to 
the  Niagara  frontier. 

Captain  Asa  Nowlen  came  from  Connecticut  in 
1812,  and  bought  a  farm  between  Avon  and  East  \ 
Avon,  known  as  the  John  Hillman  farm.  He  was 
a  prominent  character  of  his  day.  After  locating 
on  this  farm  he  came  to  the  village  and  on  the  south- 
west corner  of  Main  and  Genesee  streets,  erected 
what  with  alterations  was  afterwards  known  as 
"  Comstock's"  and  still  later,  was  known  under  the 
more  pretentious  title  of  United  States  Hotel. 

The  incorporation  of  the  village  took  place  May 
17,  1853.  At  an  election  held  at  the  hotel  of 
Samuel  Davis,  June  11,  1853,  relative  to  ac- 
cepting the  charter,  fifty-three  votes  were  cast, 
forty-nine  of  which  were  in  the  affirmative.  George 
Hosmer,  Orville  Comstock  and  David  Brooks  were 
the  inspectors  of  this  election. 

On  the  5th  of  July,  1853,  the  first  election  was 
held,  at  which  the  following  officers  were  elected : 
George  Hosmer,  Orville  Comstock,  James  Hosmer, 
David  Brooks  and  Benjamin  P.  Ward,  Trustees ; 
Joseph  F.  Miller,  Orin  H.  Coe,  and  Curtiss  Haw- 
ley,  Assessors  \  Thomas  C.  Chase,  Collector ;  John 
Sabin,  Treasurer;  Charles  A.  Hosmer,  Clerk;  Ed- 
win M.  Price,  Darius  M.  Gilbert,  and  Wm.  W. 
Jones,  Fire  Wardens,  and  Wm.  E.  Pattee,  Pound 
Master. 

The  following  persons  have  held  the  office  of 
President  and  Clerk  at  the  date  designated:— 

President. 

1854.  Curtiss  Hawley.       C. 

1855.  James  Hosmer. 

1856.  Jesse  H.  Loomis. 

1857.  O.  Comstock. 
1858. 


'  No  election. 


434 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


1859. 

Charles  L.  Shepard 

i860. 

J.  H.  Bennett. 

I86I. 

James  Hosmer. 

1862. 

T.  E.  Winans. 

1863. 

James  Hosmer. 

1864. 

Hiram  B.  Smith. 

1865. 

T.  E.  Winans. 

1866. 

W.  E.  Hall. 

1867. 

Geo.  W.  Swan. 

1868. 

James  Hosmer. 

1869. 

Sylvester  G.  Fay. 

1870. 

J.  R.  Marsh. 

I87I. 

G.  W.  Swan. 

1872. 

Stephen  Hosmer. 

1873- 

H.  H.  Haile. 

1874. 

do 

1875- 

Geo.  W.  Sherman 

1876. 

T.  E.  Winans. 

1877. 

W.  S.  Newman. 

1878. 

J.  C.  Davenport. 

1879. 

E.  J.  Whiting. 

1880. 

do 

C.  A.  Hosmer. 
Wilson  D.  Palmer. 
Elias  H.  Davis. 

do 
T.  E.  Winans. 
G.  H.  Nowlen. 

do 
Daniel  Lacy. 

do 
S.  G.  Fay. 
S.  Hosmer. 

do 
Daniel  Lacy. 
M.  H.  Bronson. 
F.  N.  Isham. 
Geo.  W.  Swan. 
,  M.  U.  Bronson. 
W.  S.  Newman. 
J.  R.  Fryer. 
Patrick  Gleason. 

do 
W.  B.  Bassett. 

The  present  (1881)  officers  of  Avon  Village 
are  :— Trustees,  E.  J.  Whiting,  George  D.  Dooer, 
John  S.  Peters,  J.  L.  Falkner,  W.  B.  Bassett ;  As- 
sessors, Samuel  Armstrong,  Michael  Dowdall ; 
Police  Justice,  Wm.  Carter;  Treasurer,  C.  F. 
Whiting ;  President,  E.  J.  Whiting ;  Clerk,  W.  B. 
Bassett. 

Avon  Springs. — Through  the  kindness  of  Mrs. 
Samuel  Salisbury,  we  are  able  to  give  the  follow- 
ing valuable  extracts  in  relation  to  these  celebrated 
springs  from  a  pamphlet  published  by  her  husband, 
the  late  Dr.  Samuel  Salisbury,  in  1838,  entitled 
"  Avon  Mineral  Waters,  etc." 

"The  Avon  Mineral  Springs  were  long  known 
to  the  Indians  who  resorted  to  them  for  the  cure 
of  diseases  of  the  skin.  A  portion  of  the  Seneca 
tribe  inhabited  a  village  on  the  opposite  branch  of 
the  river  which  they  called  Canawangus.  Captain 
Parish  informed  me  that  the  name  signified  lively 
water,  and  was  applied  to  this  settlement  in  conse- 
quence of  the  great  nember  of  clear  and  limpid 
fount9,ins  of  water  in  the  vicinity.  The  far-famed 
chief  Red  Jacket  as  Dr.  Francis  informs  us  in  the 
U.  S.  Medical  &  Surgical  Journal  enumerated 
them  among  his  remedial  measures  for  the  cure  of 
diseases  of  the  skin  ;  and  wasting  disorders,  as  they 
were  termed,  were  supposed  capable  of  being 
removed  by  their  use  even  when  applied  ex- 
ternally." 

"  Great  numbers  of  deer  were  in  the  habit  of  re- 
sorting to  these  springs,  thus  making  the  vicinity  a 
desirable  hunting  ground  for  the  aborigines.  The 
outlet  of  the  Conesus,  a  creek  which  empties  into 
the  Genesee  river  near  the  lower  spring  is  a  spot 


distinguished  for  the  abundance  of  excellent  fi 
which  are  caught  there ;  and  even  to  this  day,  \ 
occasionally  find  some  of  these  sons  of  the  fore 
encamped  along  the  bank  of  the  river  and  busi 
engaged  in  taking  fish  for  which  they  find 
ready  sale  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighborii 
village." 

In  the  year  1792  one  of  the  inhabitants  used  tl 
waters  with  perfect  success  in  the  cure  of  a  disea 
of  the  skin  consequent  upon  intermittent  fever.  ] 
1795  a  case  of  rheumatism  of  long  standing  whii 
had  resisted  the  treatment  of  a  number  of  intel 
gent  physicians,  was  speedily  and  entirely  cured  1 
their  use.  The  first  improvement  was  made  at  tl 
springs  by  the  proprietor,  Mr.  Richard  Wadswort 
in  1 82 1,  when  a  small  building  was  erected  at  tl 
lower  spring  that  contained  a  showering  bo 
This  building  was  enlarged  and  a  bathing  houi 
erected  in  1823,  and  some  effort  was  made  to  su 
ply  visitors  with  accommedations  necessary  for  tl 
external  use  of  the  waters.  In  1828  there  w; 
erected  a  large  building  at  the  upper  spring.  ] 
1828-29,  three  houses  were  erected  in  their  imra 
diate  vicinity,  one  by  Nehemiah  Houghton,  one  1 
D.  Knickerbacker,  and  one  by  a  Mr.  Cartrigh 
About  a  mile  southwest  of  the  lower  spring  upc 
what  is  called  the  Black  creek,  there  is  a  spring 
which  Paul  Knowles,  its  proprietor,  in  1834  erect( 
a  very  large  house  for  boarding  with  accommod 
tions  for  bathing. 

In  1836,  A.  Nowlen  purchased  of  Richai 
Wadsworth  one  hundred  acres  of  land  which  en 
braced  the  two  springs  most  highly  prized. 

"  The  Lower  Spring  in  its  original  state  form* 
a  large  pool  of  perhaps  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  ar 
was  the  one  first  made  use  of.  It  rises  from 
fissure  in  the  rock,  thirty-six  feet  below  the  surfa^ 
of  the  ground,  about  one  hundred  rods  from  tl 
Genesee  river  and  about  thirty  rods  from  Cones 
creek.  The  volume  of  water  discharged  from  tl 
spring  is  the  same  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  ai 
does  not  appear  to  depend  in  the  least  up 
atmospheric  influence.  As  near  as  can  be  asce 
tained,  the  discharge  per  minute  amounts  to  fifl 
four  gallons.  The  temperature  of  the  water 
from  41;  to  47  degrees  Fahr.,  and  the  speci 
gravity  is  10.018.  Its  taste  resembles  tli 
of  a  solution  of  hydro-sulphuric  acid,  but  it 
more  bitter  and  saline ;  it  has  the  strong  odor 
this  acid.  As  it  issues  from  the  fountain  it 
limpid,  transparent  and  somewhat  sparkUng." 

The  following  is  an  analysis  of  Lower  Spri 
by  the  late  Dr.  Samuel  Salisbury : — 


AVON  VILLAGE  — THE  SPRINGS. 


435 


In  a  wine  gallon,  gaseous  contents. 

Sulphuretted  Hydrogen 10.02  cubic  inches. 

Nitrogen 5-42       " 

Carbonic  Acid 3.92      "  |' 

Oxygen 5^ 

Solid  contents. 

Carbonate  of  Lime 29.33  grains. 

Chloride  of  Calcium 8.41       " 

Sulphate  of  Lime 57.42 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia 49.61        " 

Sulphate  of  Soda i3-73       " 

Total 158.52 

The  UpJ>er  Spring  has  h&tn  in  use  since  1827. 
It  has  been  proved  by  the  cures  which  have  been 
effected  by  its  use  to  possess  similar  medicinal 
properties  to  the  Lower  Spring,  and  is  by  some 
even  more  highly  prized.  In  sensible  properties 
it  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  it,  but  there  is  a 
peculiar  sweetness  of  taste  which  distinguishes  it. 
The  deposit  around  it  is  mostly  of  a  dark  blue 
color,  while  that  around  the  Lower  Spring  is  white. 
This  spring  rises  about  sixty  rods  east  of  the  other, 
and  is  at  an  elevation  considerably  above  it.  The 
bed  of  sand  through  which  this  water  oozes  is 
about  twenty  feet,  and  the  rock  about  thirty  feet 
below  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

Analysis  of  the  Upper  Spring  by  Professor  Had- 
ley: — 

In  a  wine  gallon,  gaseous  contents. 

'Sulphuretted  Hydrogen 12.      cubic  inches. 

Carbonic  Acid 5.6        "         " 

Solid  contents. 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia 10.     grains. 

Sulphate  of  Lime 84.         " 

Sulphate  of  Soda 16.         " 

Carbonate  of  Lime 8.         " 

Muriate  of  Soda 18.4      " 

Total 136.4      " 

The  Well  or  New  Bath  Spring  was  first  discov- 
ered by  its  proprietor,  R.  K.  Hickox,  in  1835, 
while  digging  for  pure  water.  The  soil  through 
which  the  excavation  was  made  is  hard  blue  clay, 
having  a  strong  sulphurous  odor.  The  tempera- 
ture of  this  water  is  46  degrees  Fahr.  The  follow- 
ing analysis  is  by  Dr.  L.  C.  Beck : — 

In  a  wine  gallon,  gaseous  contents. 
Sulphuretted  Hydrogen, 31.28  cubic  inches. 

Solid  contents. 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia 8.08  grains. 

Sulphate  of  Lime 3.52      " 

Sulphate  of  Soda 38.72      " 

Chloride  of  Sodium 5.68     " 

Carbonate  of  Lime 26.96      " 

Total 82.96     " 


"Lon^s  Spring,  which  has  been  in  use  since  1833, 
is  the  property  of  Paul  Knowles.  It  rises  from 
the  surface  of  an  alluvial  deposit  through  the  cen- 
tre of  which  passes  what  is  termed  Black  creek,  a 
small  stream  having  its  rise  some  miles  to  the 
south.  It  is  about  a  mile  southwesterly  from  the 
upper  spring.  The  following  analysis  is  by  Dr. 
J.  R.  Chilton:"— 

In  a  wine  gallon,  gaseous  contents. 

Sulphuretted  Hydrogen 43.584  cubic  inches. 

Carbonic  Acid 5.871  " 

SoUd  contents. 

Sulphate  of  Lime 109-05  grains. 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia 13-10      " 

Sulphate  of  Soda 3.27      " 

Chloride  of  Calcium 19.31       " 

Chloride  of  Sodium 57-89      " 

Chloride  of  Magnesium 27.09      " 

Iodide  of  Sodium a  trace 

Hydrosulphuret  of  Sodium 2.45      " 

Organic  Matter 81       " 

Total 228.97      " 

The  following  is  taken  from  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished by  Dr.  O.  D.  Phelps,  proprietor  of  Congress 
Hall,  a  few  years  since : — 

Congress  and  Magnesia  Springs,  though  not  so 
generally  used  as  the  others,  have  their  especial 
merits,  which  entitle  them  to  the  consideration  of 
invalids.  Congress  Spring  is  in  close  proximity  to 
Congress  Hall ;  the  water  flows  up  in  a  fountain  in 
front  of  Congress  Bath  House,  in  which  it  is  used 
for  bathing  purposes  in  connection  with  the  water 
of  the  Upper  Spring.  The  spring  is  the  most  re- 
cently developed  one.  In  taste  the  water  of  the 
spring  is  similar  to  the  Upper  Spring,  but  consid- 
erably stronger,  consequently  less  can  be  drank  of 
it.  The  water  was  analyzed  by  Prof.  H.  M.  Baker 
with  the  following  result : — 

Solid  contents  in  one  gallon  of  231  cubic  inches. 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia 19.07  grains. 

Sulphate  of  Lime 27.61      " 

Sulphate  of  Soda 21.02      " 

Chloride  of  Sodium 29. 1 1       " 

Carbonate  of  Lime 9.25      " 

Sulphurets  of  Magnesium,  ^ 

"  "  Sodium.         Y 99.5s      " 

"  "  Calcium,        )  

Total 205.61 

Gaseous  contents  in  one  gallon  of  231  cubic 
inches. 
Free  Sulphuretted  Hydrogen.  .27.63  cubic  inches. 

Free  Carbonic  Acid 22.04     "  " 

Nitrogen 3-88 

Oxygen 97 

Cubic  inches  per  gallon 54.52 


436 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  Magnesia  spring  is  located  on  the  bank  of 
Conesus  Creek,  about  80  rods  west  of  the  Lower 
Spring.  It  bubbles  up  through  the  sand,  clear, 
cold,  and  sparkling.  In  taste,  this  water  is  far 
more  pleasant  and  palatable  than  the  other  water. 
Of  late  years  the  water  has  attained  a  remarkable 
popularity,  owing  no  doubt,  in  a  great  measure  to 
the  highly  beneficent  results  obtained  by  its  use  in 
dyspepsia,  a  disease  which  has  yielded  to  this  water, 
after  other  springs  and  medicines  have  failed  to 
produce  any  favorable  effects.  The  chemical  con- 
stituents of  the  water  are  supposed  to  be  similar  to 
those  of  the  Lower  Spring,  with  a  greater  propor- 
tion of  the  Sulphate  of  Magnesia. 

In  the  "  Mineral  Springs  of  United  States  and 
Canada,''  the  following  article  appears  in  regard 
to  the  Avon  Springs  : — 

"Analysis  of  the  Lower  Springs.  One  pint  con- 
tains— 

Carbonate  of  Lime 3.666  grains. 

Chloride  of  Sodium i-iS7       " 

Chloride  of  Calcium 1.05 1       " 

Sulphate  of  Soda 1.716       " 

Sulphate  of  Magnesia 6.201       " 

Sulphate  of  Lime 7.180       " 

Iodide  of  Sodium ' trace. 

20.971 

Carbonic  Acid  Gas 1.49 

Sulphuretted  Hydrogen ...  2. 25 

"It  will  be  seen  by  analysis  that  these  are  valuable 
sulphur  waters,  resembling  in  many  respects  the 
celebrated  Spa  of  Neudorf,  in  Hesse,  Germany. 
The  flow  is  larger  from  the  Lower  Spring,  being 
54  gallons  per  minute.  *  *  *  The  location 
of  these  springs  in  one  of  the  most  beautiful  loca- 
tions of  Western  New  York,  together  with  the 
efficacy  of  the  waters,  conspire  to  make  this  a 
most  attractive  resort." 

The  benefits  to  be  derived  by  invalids  from  a 
proper  use  of  the  mineral  waters  of  these  springs, 
combined  with  the  natural-  attractiveness  of  the 
village  and  the  surrounding  scenery  have  long 
conspired  to  make  this  a  popular  summer  resort, 
yet  this  like  all  other  watering  places  has  seen  its 
seasons  of  prosperity  and  depression. 

Hotels. — It  was  at  this  point  that  the 
old  State  road  crossed  the  Genesee  Flats, 
and  as  was  often  the  case  when  the  river 
overflowed  its  banks  travel  was  almost  en- 
tirely stopped  until  it  resumed  its  natural 
courses.  Captain  Asa  Nowlen,  an  early  settler 
ifrom  Connecticut,  had  charge  of  the  transfer  of 
the  mails  across  the  flats  at  this  point,  and 
,  in  compHance  with   the   demand  for  better  hotel 


accommodations, from  the  traveling  public,  erec 
on  the  southwest  corner  of  Main  and  Gene 
streets,  the  building  which  was  afterwards  w 
alterations,  known  as  "Comstock's,"  and  still  latei 
the  "United  States"  hotel.  At  this  time  this  he 
was  a  most  fashionable  resort  and  was  throns 
the  entire  season.  In  the  winter  of  1873-4  1 
building  was  consumed  by  fire.  Captain  Now! 
disposed  of  his  property  interest  by  degrees 
Orville  Comstock,  who  owned  it  several  years, 
afterwards  passed  through  several  hands,  and 
the  time  of  burning  was  owned  by  Simonds'  Bn 

The  Livingston  House,  Dr.  William  Nisb 
proprietor,  was  completed  in  its  present  shape 
1879,  but  was  first  thrown  open  to  the  public 
1878.  It  is  only  open  through  the  summer  montl 

The  Newman  House  was  built  as  the  St  Geoi 
Hotel  by  C.  H.  Armstead  and  was  kept  by  h 
until  December  25,  1875,  when  it  was  burne 
It  was  rebuilt  by  Mr.  Armstead,  and  finished 
June,  1876,  when  it  was  leased  to  Smith  Newm; 
under  its  present  name.  In  1880,  Mr.  Amiste 
assumed  control. 

The  Sanitarium  (Cyrus  Allen,  M.  D.,  and  Jan: 
D.  Carson,  lessees  and  managers,)  is  conducted 
a  health  resort  for  invalids,  and  is  open  the  ent; 
year.  It  has  been  under  its  present  manageme 
since  1871.  The  property  upon  which  the  Sanil 
rium  is  located  was  purchased  by  Charles  E.  Wl 
ley  in  1866  and  the  present  large  and  commodio 
building  erected.  Mr.  Whaley  conducted  it  si 
cessfully  until  1871  under  the  name  of  the  "Av 
Cure."  The  grounds  comprise  about  twelve  acn 
The  building  is  a  four  story  frame  structure 
pleasing  appearance  capable  of  accommodating  0 
hundred  guests.  There  are  two  sulphur  sprij 
upon  the  grounds  that  supply  the  bath  rooms 
the  institution. 

Messrs.  Allen  &  Carson  are  also  the  proprietc 
of  a  private  bank  that  was  established  in  18 
shortly  after  the  failure  of  the  Bank  of  Avon. 

The  Pattee  House,  Wm .  E.  Pattee,  propriet 
was  built  in  1876  on  the  site  of  the  hotel  burned 
Dec,  1875.  The  building  that  was  destroyed  w 
also  called  the  Pattee  House.  It  was  built 
1873  ^"^d  was  similar  in  general  style  and  chari 
ter  to  the  present  building.  Mr.  Pattee  settled 
Lima,  May  1,  1840,  and  moved  to  Avon  in  18; 

Knickerbocker  Hall,  L.  G.  Smedley,  M.  1 
proprietor,  is  a  resort  for  the  invahds  who  visit  t 
springs  and  is  open  the  entire  year.  Dr.  Smed 
purchased  the  property  of  Orange  Sackett,  in  i8( 
The  hotel  will  accommodate  eighty  guests. 


J  k 


Photo,  by  Merrell.  Genesee. 


Charles  Edward  Whaley  is  a  son  of  Edward 
A  Whaley,  and  grandson  of  John  P.  Whaley, 
who  in  1805,  with  his  family,  consisting  of 
his  wife,  eight  children,  and  an  aged  mother, 
emigrated  from  Massachusetts,  and  settled  on 
a  farm  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  town  of  Avon. 
This  farm  has  always  been  retained  in  the 
family  name,  and  apple  trees  are  still  standing 
which  he  raised  from  the  seed.  John  P. 
Whaley  was  a  ship  carpenter  by  trade,  and 
many  of  the  frames  of  old  buildings  now 
standing  were  shaped  by  his  mallet  and  chisel. 
Of  the  eight  children,  four  were  sons,  all  of 
whom  married  and  raised  families.  Robert 
settled  in  Castile,  Wyoming  county.  John 
studied  medicine  and  practiced  that  profession 
through  life,  while  the  younger  brothers  set- 
tled on  farms  in  Avon,  which  they  cleared,  and 
both  were  identified  with  the  war  of  1812.  Ed- 
ward A.  was  drafted  but  furnished  a  substitute. 
Caleb  J.  enlisted  and  served  his  time,  receiving 
a  wound  from  which  he  suffered  for  fifteen 
years,  and  which  finally  caused  his  death. 

Of  the  ancestors  of  the  Whaley  family,  Ed- 
ward Whaley  *  was  born  in  Northampton- 
shire, England,  in  the  year  1615.  Arriving  at 
maturity  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Middle- 
ton,  and  when  the  war  broke  out  between 
King  Charles  and  Parliament,  he  espoused 
the  Parliamentary  cause,  and  served  under  his 
cousin,  Oliver  Cromwell,  until,  1649.! 

By  Cromwell,  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  Major-General,  and  was  entrusted  with  the 
government  of  five  counties.  He  was  after- 
ward appointed  Commissary-General  for  Scot- 
land, and  was  called  into  the  upper  house, 
where  he  sat  as    "  Edward,  Lord  Whalley." 

*  In  history  this  name  is  spelled  Whalley. 

t  He  was  one  of  the  fifty-nine  who  signed  the  warrant  for  the  execu- 
tion of  King  Charles,  and  was  present  at  the  beheading  of  that  unhappy 
monarch. 


yVLf^s.   C.  E.  Whaley. 


After  the  death  of  Cromwell,  Whaley  was  the 
main-stay  of  that  dynasty  until  the  Restora- 
tion was  accomplished.  When  England  was 
no  longer  a  place  of  safety  for  those  immedi- 
ately concerned  in  the  execution  of  King 
Charles,  Whaley,  together  with  his  son-in- 
law,  Goffe,  who  had  played  an  important  part 
in  the  same  cause,  embarked  in  a  swift  sailing 
vessel  to  America,  arriving  in  New  England 
July  27,  1660.  They  remained  in  various 
places  of  concealment,  and  in  1664,  removed  to 
Hadley,  Mass.,  where  Mr.  Russell,  the  min- 
ister of  the  place,  had  previously  consented  to 
receive  them.* 

Edward  A.,  father  to  Chas.  E.  was  born 
Jan.  17,  t786,  in  Berkshire  county,  Mass. 
April  30,  1809,  he  was  married  to  Isabella, 
daughter  of  Gardner  Scott  of  Conn.  They 
had  eight  children,  the  youngest  of  whom, 
Chas.  E.,was  born  in  Avon,  Nov.  14,  1825. 
In  July,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Ella  P.,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  St.  John,  of  London,  England. 
He  has  devoted  his  life  to  agricultural  pur- 
suits. In  1866  he  purchased  the  property  in 
Avon,  now  owned  by  him,  and  erected  the 
commodious  building  known  as  the  "Sanita- 
rium." Upon  this  property  he  also  developed 
and  made  available,  two  sulphur  springs.  The 
place  is  largely  patronized  by  patients  from  all 
sections  of  the  country.  In  politics  Mr.  Wha- 
ley is  a  Republican,  and  was  drafted  to  serve 
in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  but  furnished  a 
substitute  whom  he  trusts,  rendered  as  effectual 
service  as  he  himself  could  have  done.  In 
religious  belief  he  is  a  Spiritualist. 

*  This  minister  had  caused  his  house  to  be  fitted  up  with  secret  pas- 
sages for  their  concealment,  and  here  they  remained  for  fifteen  years  in 
voluntary  seclusion.  About  the  year  1681  Whaley  went  to  Maryland, 
where  he  purchased  a  tract  of  land  containing  twenty-two  hundred  acres, 
under  the  assumed  name  of  Edward  Middleton.  After  the  Revolution 
in  England  in  1688  he  had  this  land  patented  in  his  rightful  name.  He 
died  in  1718  at  the  advanced  age  of  one  hundred  and  three  years. 


I 
> 

r 
m 


T- 


z 

0 
I/I 

-1 

0 

z 

0 
c 
z 

H 
•< 


I 

I 

-< 

S 

0 


> 

2 

c 


AVON  VILLAGE  — MERCHANTS,  MANUFACTURERS,  PHYSICIANS 


437 


Congress  Hall,  O.  D.  Phelps,  M.  D.,  proprietor, 
is  only  open  during  the  summer  months.  Dr. 
Phelps  purchased  the  property  in  1876  of  Charles 
M.  Titus  of  Ithaca,  who  had  bought  it  the  year 
before  of  Geo.  H.  Nowlen,  Esq. 

Merchants.— The  following  are  the  present 
merchants  of  Avon: -Dr.  C.  A.  Briggs,  druggist 
and  dealer  in  books  and  stationery,  bought  out 
Dr.  G.  P.  Moreyin  1879,  who  had  been  in  business 
three  or  four  years;  Dr.  Wm.  Nisbet,  druggist, 
has  been  in  business  since  about  i860;  Mrs.  E. 
M.  Price,  miUinery  and  fancy  goods,  business  es- 
tablished in  1856;  O.  C.  Jones,  jeweler,  com- 
menced business  in  1851,  and  still  continues; 
Henry  E.  Van  Zandt,  general  store,  commenced 
business  in  1874,  having  bought  out  the  business 
of  Andrew  Dunakin,  who  had  carried  on  the  busi- 
ness for  some  twenty  years  previously,  and  until 
his  death  in  1873;  Mrs.  D.  W.  McLaughlin, 
millinery  and  fancy  goods,  established  in  1872 ;  P. 
C.  Gleason,  groceries,  flour  and  feed,  has  been  in 
business  since  Jan.  i,  1878,  business  was  estab- 
lished in  1870  as  McLaughlin  &  Gleason;  F.  Col- 
vin,  groceries,  estaWished  in  1873;  W.  P. 
Haskins,  flour,  feed  and  groceries;  E.  M.  Price, 
furniture  dealer,  business  was  established  in  1850; 
Mary  Dockery,  meat  market,  established  in  May, 
1879;  W.  W.  Barnhart,  dry  goods  and  groceries, 
business  estabhshed  in  1878 ;  J.  G.  Calvert,  fruits, 
confectionery  and  bakery,  business  established  in 
1872;  C.  T.  Hedenberg,  dealer  in  news,  station- 
ery, cigars  and  confectionery,  established  in  1878  ; 
C.  A.  Bowman,  dealer  in. hardware,  successor  in 
1878  to  C.  M.  Church,  who  had  previously  done 
business  a  few  months ;  H.  H.  Hilborn,  harness 
maker,  established  in  1880,  bought  out  C.  H. 
Armstead;  Wallace  &  Clark,  (J.  C.  Wallace  and 
E.  H.  Clark,)  dealers  in  hardware,  Oct.  i,  1880, 
bought  the  business  of  E.  D.  Rowley,  who  had 
previoasly  continued  the  business  for  several  years ; 
Reed  Bros.,  (E.  B.  and  W.  J.,)  general  merchan- 
dise, established  in  1877;  James  Hill,  meat  mar- 
ket, established  in  1874;  G.  D.  Dooer,  meat  mar- 
ket, established  in  1867  ;  J.  E.  Hall,  flour  and 
feed  store,  established  in  1873;  Joseph  Brown, 
boot  and  shoe  store,  established  in  January,  1879; 
John  Loftus,  tailor,  came  in  April,  1880;  F.  E. 
Welch,  baker  and  confectioner,  established  in 
1876;  F.  G.  Bixby,  jeweler,  established  in  April, 
1880;  C.  F.  Whiting  &  Co.,  (C.  J.  Whiting,)  boot 
and  shoe  store,  estabUshed  in  1879  ;  C.  S.  Gilbert, 
general  store,  established  in  1874;  J.  C.  Peuss, 
merchant  tailor  and  clothing,  estabhshed  in  1879, 


and  Michael  Dowdall,  harness  maker,  established 
in  1872. 

Manufacturers. — The  manufacturing  interests 
of  Avon  are  not  extensive,  the  only  water  power 
available  being  that  obtained  from  the  Conesus. 
The  following  are  all  that  are  at  present  located  in 
or  adjacent  to  the  village  ;  E.  L.  Armstrong  &  Co. 
operate  a  planing  mill  in  which  they  employ  four 
men;  established  in  1877.  Long  &  Watkins  are 
contractors  and  builders  and  have  been  in  busi- 
ness here  since  1876.  R.  G.  Waldo,  carriage 
manufacturer  and  blacksmith,  succeeded  his  father, 
Reuben  Waldo,  in  business  in  1861.  His  father 
came  from  New  Hampshire  in  1815,  and  that  year 
commenced  blacksmithing  here.  He  died  in  1861. 
The  Avon  mills  are  located  on  the  Conesus  outlet, 
about  one  and  one-fourth  miles  from  Avon.  W. 
P.  Haskins  is  the  present  proprietor.  He  purchased 
them  in  1869  of  Arch.  Christie,  who  had  previously 
operated  them  some  eight  or  ten  years.  The  mills 
contain  three  runs  of  stones  and  are  run  by  water 
power  derived  from  the  Conesus,  which  has  here  a 
fall  of  twenty  feet.  The  saw  and  cider  mill  situated 
on  the  same  stream  just  above  the  railroad  bridge 
has  been  owned  by  Mr.  Haskins  since  1871.  It 
was  previously  owned  by  the  Wadsworths,  of  Gen- 
eseo.  The  malt  house  and  elevator  at  Avon,  is 
owned  by  Stephen  Hosmer  &  Co.  (John  Klett.) 
The  building  was  erected  in  the  fall  of  1880.  Its 
malting  capacity  is  50,000  bushels  per  season  and 
the  capacity  of  the  elevator  is  25,000  bushels.  The 
malt-house  near  the  depot  is  owned  by  Andrew  Y. 
Marsh  of  Buff'alo  ;  capacity  about  30,000  bushels. 
The  Avon  Brick  and  Tile  manufactory  was  estab- 
hshed in  1862  as  a  joint  stock  company  with  Fran- 
cis Lyth  as  manager.  It  is  at  present  owned  by 
John  Lyth.  The  machine  used  in  manufacturmg 
is  operated  by  horse  power  and  was  invented  by 
Francis  Lyth. 

Physicians.— The  first  physician  here  was  Col. 
Timothy  Hosmer,  elsewhere  spoken  of. 

Dr.  Samuel  Salisbury  was  undoubtedly  one  of 
the  best  of  the  early  practitioners  here.  He  pos- 
sessed a  fine  literary  taste  and  was  a  deep  scholar. 
He  was  the  author  of  a  work  upon  the  Sprmgs  of 
Avon  and  their  medical  properties,  a  work  which 
is  quoted  extensively.  His  brilUant  career  was  cut 
short  by  his  untimely  death.  He  was  born  m 
Boston  in  1806,  and  was  educated  at  Harvard 
College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  was  graduated,  and 
afterwards  was  graduated  in  medicme  at  Boston. 
After  remaining  there  some  Uttle  time,  he  came  to 
Rochester  in    1832,  and  in  the   summer  of  that 


438 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


year  went  to  Avon,  where  he  became  interested  in 
the  curative  qualities  of  the  water  of  that  place  to 
such  an  extent  that  he  took  some  of  the  water  to 
Roxbury,  for  analysis.  He  returned  to  Avoh  in 
1833,  and  September  12th  of  that  year,  was  united 
in  marriage  with  Marie  A.,  daughter  of  Major  Ab- 
ner  Morgan,  of  Avon. 

It  was  during  the  winter  of  1833-34  that  Dr. 
Salisbury  wrote  his  work  on  the  springs  to  which 
reference  is  made  in  another  portion  of  this  work. 
He  died  in  Avon,  April  ig,  1850,  much  regretted 
by  all.  He  was  fitted  for  college  at  the  age  of 
thirteen,  and  entered  as  soon  thereafter  as  his  age 
made  it  admissible.  He  was  thoroughly  con- 
versant with  the  French,  Spanish  and  German 
languages. 

In  1849  among  the  physicians  m  the  town  were 
Drs.  Ensworth,  John  Whitbeck,  Wm.  Butler  and 
Hutchinson,  at  East  Avon ;  Drs.  Van  Kleek,  who 
died  in  the  army  while  in  New  Orleans,  and  South- 
worth,  at  the  springs ;  and  Dr.  Parsons  at  Little- 
ville. 

Dr.  Andrew  Sill,  an  early  physician  of  this  town, 
was  born  in  the  village  of  Geneseo,  December  ist, 
1804.  His  father.  Dr.  Jonathan  P.  Sill,  was  the 
pioneer  physician  of  this  section,  locating  first  at 
Williamsburg  in  1797,  and  subsequently  removing 
to  Geneseo  village,  where  he  died  in  September, 
1806. 

Dr.  Andrew  Sill  received  an  academic  education 
at  Cambridge  Academy,  Washington  county,  N. 
Y.  After  studying  medicine  with  Dr.  Townsend, 
of  Caledonia,  he  attended  courses  of  lectures  at  both 
Fairfield  and  Pittsfield  Medical  Colleges,  graduat- 
ing from  the  latter  institution  in  1825.  He  first 
opened  an  office  in  the  village  of  West  Avon,  where 
he  remained  until  1829,  when  he  located  at  Livonia 
Centre,  where  he  remained  for  fifty  years.  He 
died  October  ist,  1879. 

Charles  Bingham  was  born  in  Bozrah,  Conn., 
and  studied  medicine  in  that  State.  He  was 
licensed  by  the  State  Medical  Society  of  Connecti- 
cut in  1808,  and  in  that  year  moved  to  Avon, 
where  he  practiced  his  profession  until  1820.  In 
that  year  he  removed  to  Mt.  Morris,  where  he  pur- 
sued an  extensive  and  successful  practice  until  fail- 
ing health  compelled  him  to  abandon  it.  He  died 
at  Mt.  Morris,  December  3, 1842,  aged  58.  Messrs. 
Lucius  C.  and  Charles  L.  Bingham,  two  of  Mt. 
Morris'  most  prominent  business  men  and  influ- 
ential and  respected  citizens,  are  sons  of  Dr. 
Bingham,  and  are  all  that  are  left  of  the  family. 

The  present  physicians  are  Drs.  William  Nisbet, 


C.  A.  Briggs,  Cyrus  Allen,  John  W.  Gray,  and   ] 
C.  Hulbert. 

WiUiam  Nisbet,  M.  D.,  settled  here  in  1849,  ani 
is  a  native  of  Scotland.  He  studied  three  year 
in  Edinburgh,  and  was  graduated  from  Wiirtzber 
University,  Bavaria.     He  came  to  America  in  184c 

C.  A.  Briggs,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Williamstowr 
Orange  county,  Vermont,  and  received  his  educa 
tion  at  the  Montpelier  Conference  Seminary.  H 
entered  Ann  Arbor  Medical  College  in  1874,  am 
completed  his  medical  studies  at  Long  Island  Co 
lege  Hospital,  where  he  was  graduated  in  !&•;( 
since  which  date  he  has  been  in  practice  in  Avor 

Cyrus  Allen,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Ontario  cour 
ty,  N.  Y.,  and  received  his  college  education  at  th 
University  of  Michigan,  located  at  Ann  Arboi 
He  was  graduated  from  the  Homeopathic  Colleg 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  New  York  city,  in  i86i 
and  from  the  Berkshire  Medical  College  of  Massa 
chusetts  in  November,  1864.  He  commence 
practice  in  Palmyra,  Wayne  county,  from  thenc 
to  Chfton,  and  removed  to  Avon  in  May,  1871 
taking  charge  of  the  Sanitarium. 

John  W.  Gray,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  1833.  H 
read  medicine  with  James  R.  Wood,  M.  D.,  c 
New  York  city,  and  afterwards  with  A.  C.  Caraf 
bell  of  this  county.  He  attended  lectures  and  wa 
graduated  from  the  University  of  New  York.  H 
came  to  Avon  in  1856. 

Joel  C.  Hulbert,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Fort  Ant 
Washington  county,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  12,  1815.  H 
studied  medicine  at  the  Pennsylvania  Universiti 
where  he  was  graduated  in  1866.  He  settled  i 
Livonia  in  1849,  and  in  Avon  in  1877. 

Lawyers. —  George  Hosmer  was  one  of  th 
earliest  if  not  the  first  practicing  lawyer  i 
the  village.  He  came  here  with  his  fathe 
Dr.  Timothy  Hosmer,  when  twelve  years  1 
age,  having  been  bom  in  Farmington,  Conr 
His  early  studies  were  pursued  under  the  ti 
ition  of  Rev.  Ebenezer  Johnson,  of  Lima.  1 
1799  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  his  chosen  pr 
fession,  the  law,  in  the  office  of  Hon.  Nathani 
W.  Howell.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  180 
and  opened  an  office  in  Avon.  In  the  war  of  181 
he  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  upon  the  staff' 
General  Amos  Hall,  and  served  upon  the  Niaga 
frontier.  His  associate  upon  the  General's  st; 
and  intimate  friend  was  William  Howe  Cuyk 
who  was  killed  at  Black  Rock  by  a  ball  from  tl 
British  guns  at  Fort  Erie.  His  son  Wm.  H.  ' 
Hosmer,  was  named  from  him. 

George  Hosmer  was  a  large  holder  of  real  esta 


AVON  VILLAGE  — LAWYERS. 


439 


and  a  lawyer  of  prominence.  He  was  appointed 
District  Attorney  upon  the  organization  of  the 
county,  which  office  he  continued  to  hold  till  1824. 
He  was  elected  a  Member  of  Assembly  in  1824. 
He  died  in  Chicago  in  March,  t86i,  in  the  eight- 
ieth year  of  his  age. 

William  Henry  Cuyler  Hosmer  was  born  in 
Avon,  May  25,  1814.  His  earlier  education  was 
obtained  at  Temple  Hill  Academy,  Geneseo,  and 
at  the  Academy  in  Geneva,  N.  Y.  He  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  University  of  Vermont  in  1841. 
After  his  graduation  he  followed  in  the  footsteps  of 
his  father,  and,  step  by  step,  climbed  the  ladder  to 
fame  in  the  legal  profession,  where  he  stood  for 
many  years  without  a  peer.  To  his  genius  and 
ability  the  science  of  law  is  much  indebted,  many 
decisions  being  rendered  in  accordance  with  his 
eloquent  pleadings  at  the  bar. 

He  practiced  law  till  1854,  when  he  received  a 
government  position  in  the  Custom  House  at  New 
York. 

At  the  breaking  out  of  the  Rebellion  he  entered 
the  army.  His  son  also  enlisted  and  was  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville. 

After  his  return  from  the  war  he  devoted  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  to  literature  and  lecturing,  and, 
notwithstanding  his  success  at  the  bar,  his  fame 
rests  chiefly  on  his  literary  work. 

Such  was  the  reputation  which  he  had  acquired 
by  his  juvenile  poems  that  he  received  the  honor- 
ary degree  of  A.  M.,  both  from  Hamilton  College 
and  the  University  of  Vermont  before  he  obtained 
it  from  his  own. 

He  was  a  poet  born,  not  made.  His  principal 
works  are  "  Yonnondio,"*  "  The  Fall  of  Tecum- 
seh :  a  Drama,"  "  Warriors  of  the  Genesee." 
"  Indian  Traditions  and  Songs,"  "  The  Months," 
"Bird  Notes,"  and  "Legends  of  the  Senecas." 

In  his  younger  days  he  .learned  much  from  the 
Indians  who  lived  in  this  community,  becoming 
familiar  with  their  language,  and  receiving  an  in- 
spiration from  their  romances  and  traditions. 

Much  of  his  writing  remains  in  manuscript  form, 
which,  if  pubhshed,  would  be  an  acquisition  to 
literature.  He  merited  the  title  of  "  The  Bard  of 
Avon,"  and  has  received  the  congratulations  of 
eminent  writers  for  being  "The  first  English 
writer  who  sunk  a  shaft  into  Indian  Tradition." 
He  died  in  Avon,  May  23,  1877. 

Among  the  other  early  lawyers  here  were  the 
following :— A.  A.  Bennett  studied  law  with  Geo. 
Hosmer,  and  commenced  practice   about    1820. 

*  Based  on  the  Indian  traditions  of  the  Genesee  Valley. 


T.  R.  Morgan,  son  of  Col.  Abner  Morgan,  prac- 
ticed law  here  from  about  1835  till  1850.  Hugh 
Cameron,  from  Caledonia,  practiced  here  about 
1845.  He  afterwards  moved  to  LaCrosse,  Wis. 
Amos  Dann  studied  law  with  Geo.  Hosmer,  and 
was  in  practice  here  as  early  as  1828.  With  the 
exception  of  three  years  spent  in  New  York  city, 
he  remained  in  practice  in  Avon  all  of  his  life  up 
to  the  time  he  became  insane.  He  died  in  the 
Utica  Insane  Asylum  in  1866.  Geo.  B.  Benedict 
was  practicing  law  in  Avon  in  1861. 

Hon.  Amos  Alonzo  Hendee*  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Livingston  county  bar.  He  was 
born  in  Avon,  June  15,  1815.  He  was  the  young- 
est of  a  family  of  six  children,  all  of  whom  were 
reared  upon  the  farm  which  their  own  industry 
and  that  of  their  parents  reclaimed  from  a  com- 
parative wilderness.  His  primary  education  was 
attained  in  the  common  schools  of  his  native  town 
and  in  the  Academy  at  Avon.  From  this  latter 
institution  he  went  to  the  Seminary  at  Lima,  where 
he  completed  his  education. 

Returning  to  the  homestead  he  soon  became 
convinced  that  the  life  of  a  farmer  was  unsuited 
to  his  tastes,  and  he  resolved  to  enter  upon  the 
more  congenial  profession  of  the  law.  Accordingly 
before  he  had  attained  his  majority  he  entered  as 
a  student  the  law  office  of  John  Young,  in  Gen- 
eseo, and  on  the  26th  of  September,  1837,  was 
admitted  to  the  bar. 

Soon  after  his  admission  he  removed  to  Perry, 
Wyoming  county,  where  he  resided  for  a  time,  and 
then  returned  to  Geneseo,  where  he  formed  a  law 
partnership  with  Elias  Clark,  afterwards  with  H. 
H.  Guiteau,  and  finally  with  James  B.  Adams, 
with  whom  he  remained  from  1857  to  1863. 

In  June,  1847,  at  the  first  election  held  under 
the  new  constitution,  he  was  elected  District  At- 
torney. 

In  1852  he  was  elected  Member  of  Assembly 
from  the  First  Assembly  district  of  Livingston 
county,  and  in  the  succeeding  year  again  ran  for 
that  office  but  was  defeated~by  Judge  Gibbs.  In 
1856  he  was  again  elected  to  the  office  of  District 
Attorney,  during  which  term  occurred  the  cele- 
brated Wood  trial,  in  the  management  of  which 
Mr.  Hendee  evinced  superior  skill  as  a  prosecuting 
officer,  conducting  the  case  successfully  on  the 
part  of  the  people. 

In  1865  and'66,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Supervisors  from  Geneseo,  and  in  1867  was  presi- 

•For  the  ahove  sketch  we  are  indebted  to  the  able  tribnt=  of  MrE  H 
Davis  to  h.s  memoiy,  delivered  before  the  Livingston  County  Historical 
Society,  at  their  fifth  annual  meeting. 


44° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


dent  of  that  village.  In  1868,  he  retired  from 
Geneseo  to  the  old  homestead,  and  the  remainder 
of  his  life  was  passed  in  the  improvement  of  his 
farm  and  among  the  books  in  his  ample  library. 
The  last  pubHc  act  in  his  hfe  was  the  delivery  in 
1878  of  the  annual  address  before  the  Livingston 
County  Pioneer  Society,  of  which  he  was  an  inter- 
ested and  efficient  member.  For  three  or  fouryears 
prior  to  his  death  he  passed  his  winters  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Avon,  where,  at  the  house  of  Wm.  E.  Pattee, 
he  suddenly  died  on  the  morning  of  February  13, 
1880. 

The  present  attorneys  of  Avon  are  Judge  E.  A. 
Nash,  Wm.  Carter,  Calvin  Knowles  and  W.  S. 
Newman. 

E.  A.  Nash  was  educated  at  the  Genesee  Wes- 
leyan  Seminary  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
i860.  He  was  located  at  Lima  until  1878,  since 
which  time  he  has  resided  in  Avon.  He  has  been 
District  Attorney  two  terms  and  was  elected  to  the 
office  of  County  Judge  in  1878,  an  office  he  still 
holds. 

Wm.  Carter  was  educated  in  Lima  at  the  Gene- 
see Wesleyan  Seminary,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  at  Utica  in  January,  1879,  since  when  he  has 
been  located  at  Avon. 

Calvin  Knowles  was  born  at  Littleville,  and 
received  his  education  at  the  Genesee  Wesleyan 
Seminary,  Lima.  He  commenced  his  legal  studies 
with  Amos  Dann,  of  Avon,  and  afterward  with 
Chamberlain  &  Wood,  of  Geneseo.  He  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1856  and  has  since  been  en- 
gaged in  practice  in  Avon  the  greater  portion  of 
his  time.  He  was  in  the  army  from  1861  to  1863, 
in  the  13th  Regiment,  New  York  State  Volunteers. 

Winfield  S.  Newman,  was  born  in  Lima,  N.  Y., 
on  the  22d  day  of  December,  1847.  Ifi  1851  he 
removed  with  his  parents  to  the  town  of  Avon, 
where  his  father,  Isaac  R.  Newman,  is  still  living. 
His  mother  died  in  August,  1873.  He  received  his 
education  at  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary, 
located  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  and  upon  leaving  that  in- 
stitution entered  upon  the  study  of  the  law  in  the 
office  of  H.  J.  Ward  of  that,  place,  a  lawyer  of 
large  experience  and  talents  of  a  high  order.  In 
this  office  Mr.  Newman  remained  until  his  admis- 
sion to  the  bar  June  10,  i86g. 

After  his  admission  he  immediately  formed  a  co- 
partnership with  H.  Decker,  and  remained  in  Lima 
practicing  his  profession  till  the  fall  of  1873,  when 
he  removed  to  Avon,  where  he  has  since  resided 
and  practiced. 

In  the  spring  of  1879  he  was  elected  Supervisor 


for  the  town  of  Avon,  which  position  he  has 
for  two  years.  Upon  the  organization  of 
Board  he  was  chosen  chairman.  In  August,  1 
he  was  elected  President  of  the  Firemen's  i 
ciation  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

Churches —  Central  Presbyterian  Churc, 
Avon  was  organized  May  9,  1876,  with  forty-l 
members.  Edwin  I.  Stevens  and  Benjamin  1 
were  elected  elders.  Rev.  H.  P.  V.  Bogue  ao 
ed  the  pastorate  in  June,  1876,  and  still  ren 
with  them.  The  church  and  society  have  at  j 
ent  ninety-eight  members. 

The  first  meetings  were  held  in  Nisbet  Hall, 
afterwards  in  Opera  Hall.  The  church  edifice 
erected  in  1877,  and  dedicated  October  i,  1 
Rev.  J.  B.  Shaw,  D.  D.,  preaching  the  dedica 
sermon.  The  church,  which  cost  between  thir 
and  fourteen  thousand  dollars,  is  a  very  hands 
structure,  and  is  an  honor  to  the  society  and 
ornament  to  the  village.  The  society  also  c 
the  parsonage  adjoining.  The  Sunday  school 
sists  at  present  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  meml 
and  G.  G.  Westfall  is  its  Superintendent. 

The  First  M.  E.  Church  of  Avon  was  organ 
in  1835,  with  the  following  persons  among 
original  members :  Mrs.  Laura  Fuller,  ] 
Wright,  Mrs.  Dunakin,  Smith  Bryan  and  wife, 
Gleason,  and  Wm.  Maguire  and  wife.  Of  tl 
only  Wm.  Maguire,  Mrs.  Laura  Fuller,  ] 
Wright,  and  Mrs.  Dunakin  are  living. 

Owing  to  the  absence  of  all  records  we  are 
able  to  give  a  more  extended  account  of  the  his 
of  this  church.  The  society  was  visited  by  cir 
preachers  until  1839,  when  Calvin  Coates  bee 
its  pastor.  In  1840  Eleazer  Thomas  officii 
as  pastor,  and  in  1843  James  M.  Fuller,  who 
in  1844. 

In  1866  Luther  North  way  assumed  the  cha 
and  was  succeeded  in  1868  by  David  Nutton, 
was  followed  in  187 1  by  Wm.  Wolgemuth. 
1872,  George  Coe  was  pastor  of  the  church;  li 
Stephen  Brown;  1875,  J.  D.  Requa  ;  1876-79 
D.  Chase;  and  in  1879,  John  Copeland,  who  is 
present  pastor,  assumed  the  charge. 

The  old  church  edifice  was  finished  in  1839 
cost  of  about  $2,000.  The  present  church 
commenced  in  August,  1879,  ^"d  dedicated  ^ 
II,  1 880,  D.  W.  C.  Huntington  preaching  the 
mon.  The  church  cost  $9,000.  The  pre 
membership  is  one  hundred.  The  Sunday  scl 
consists  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  members, 
Alva  Carpenter  is  its  Superintendent. 

Zion's  Church  at  -Avon. — The    first  steps 


AVON  VILLAGE  — CHURCHES. 


44 1 


the  organization  of  this  church  and  society  were 
taken  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  of  West 
Avon  in  a  school  house  in  that  place  on  Monday, 
Oct.  8,  1827.  At  this  meeting  a  building  commit- 
tee was  appointed  to  attend  to  the  erection  of  a 
church  edifice  "at  or  near  the  Public  Square." 
This  committee  consisted  of  the  following  members : 
Edward  A.  Le  Roy,  Curtiss  Hawley,  and  Asa 
Nowlen. 

The  committee  next  met  according  to  adjourn- 
ment at  the  house  of  Timothy  Hosmer,  Friday  eve- 
ning, October  12, 1827.  At  this  meeting  two  more 
were  added  to  the  building  committee,  namely, 
Jehiel  Kelsey  and  Woodruff  Matthews.  The  so- 
ciety was  legally  incorporated  October  24,  1828, 
and  the  following  officers  chosen  :  Wardens,  Eli- 
jah Woolage,  John  Newberry  ;  Vestrymen,  George 
Hosmer,  Reuben  K.  Hickox,  Nehemiah  Hough- 
ton, Woodruff  Matthews,  Elkanah  Whitney,  Ed- 
ward A.  Le  Roy,  Curtiss  Hawley  and  Lewis  W. 
Beecher.  At  a  trustees'  meeting  held  December 
13,  1828,  Curtiss  Hawley  was  chosen  treasurer  of 
the  society. 

The  church  building  was  completed  in  this  same 
year,  and  was  consecrated  as  Zion's  Church  by 
the  Rt.  Rev.  John  Henry  Hobart,  Bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  New  York. 

The  first  regularly  installed  rector  was  Rev. 
E.  G.  Gear.* 

Among  the  pioneer  members  of  this  church  were 
Andrew  Sill,  George  A.  Tiffany,  James  Austin, 
Amos  Dann,  John  E.  Tompkins,  Moses  L.  George, 
Orville  Comstock,  William  Scott,  William  Morris- 
on, R.  S.  Williams,  S.  S.  Briggs,  Samuel  Salisbury, 
Henry  Wadsworth,  Merritt  W^  Riggs. 

In  1830  a  bell  was  donated  to  the  church  by 
James  Wadsworth.  In  1836  the  parsonage  was 
built. 

The  second  rector  was  Rev.  R.  Kearney,  whose 
pastorate  ended  in  November,  1836. 

Some  two  years  then  elapsed  without  any  settled 
rector  until  1839,  when  Rev.  Beardsley  Northrop 
was  engaged  for  three  months.  In  July,  1839,  he 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Thaddeus  M.  Leavingworth, 
who  was  engaged  for  one  year  ending  in  July,  1840. 
In  that  same  month  a  call  was  extended  to  Rev. 
Mr.  Bailey,  who  accepted  and  remained  six  months. 
In  December  of  that  year  he  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  Samuel  G.  Appleton  whose  ministerial 
services  extended  to  August,  1844. 


fir  ''^^'""J?'^^""'™  of  the  church  records  having  been  destroyed  by 
s,  the  precise  dates  of  the  incoming  and  departure  of  the  rectors  can 
not  be  obtained. 


The  Rev.  P.  P.  Kidder  came  next  in  1845  for 
six  months,  and  at  the  expiraton  of  that  term  was 
reengaged  for  one  year.  The  next  rector  was  Dr. 
Bethel  Judd,  who  remained  some  two  years,  fol- 
lowed by  Rev.  George  B.  Eastman.  In  1850  and 
'51  the  pulpit  was  vacant  as  to  a  regular  sup- 
ply, and  in  October  of  185 1,  Rev.  Fortune  C. 
Brown  assumed  the  pastoral  relations  which  he 
retained  until  October,  1870.  After  him  came 
Rev.  Henry  M.  Brown,  remaining  one  year.  Then 
Rev.  Francis  Gilliat,  who  remained  until  1878. 

The  succeeding  pastor  was  Rev.  James  A.  Brown 
who  remained  till  March  ist,  1881.  The  present 
membership  is,  families,  60  ;  individuals,  not  thus 
included,  40.     Total  of  individuals,  260. 

The  church  property  is  valued  at  $5,000 ;  the 
rectory  at  $3,000. 

Sf.  Agnes  Church  (Roman  Catholic,)  of  Avon. — 
About  thirty  years  ago  the  Catholic  population  of 
the  village  desiring  some  permanent  dwellings  to 
worship  in,  purchased  the  old  Baptist  church  through 
the  instrumentality  of  Father  Maguire.  This 
chuFch,  in  order  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  growing 
denomination,  was  .afterwards  enlarged  to  nearly 
twice  its  original  size.  Until  1853  they  had  no 
resident  pastor,  but  in  that  year  Father  Maguire 
came,  followed  in  1856  by  Father  O'Brien,  in  1857  , 
by  Father  Quigley,  in  1863  by  Father  Bradley,  and 
in  1869  by  Father  O'Keefe. 

The  present  edifice,  a  very  fine  brick  structure, 
was  built  in  1869  under  Father  O'Keefe's  pastor- 
ate, at  a  cost  of  about  thirty-five  thousand  dollars. 
Father  O'Keefe  was  followed  by  Father  M.  J.  Hen- 
dricks, June  2oth,  1874. 

The  present  membership  of  the  church  is  about 
two  hundred  and  fifty. 

St.  Agnes  school  was  founded  in  1876  and  is 
under  the  charge  of  this  church.  There  are  four 
teachers  —  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph's  order.  The  school 
occupies  the  old  church  building,  and  has  an  aver- 
age attendance  of  two  hundred  pupils. 

Avon  Free  School. — A  call  was  made  Sept.  jo, 
1867,  for  a  meeting  to  be  held  October  8,  1867,  to 
determine  whether  a  Union  Free  school  should  be 
established  in  the  district.  Of  this  meeting  James 
Hosmer  was  chosen  chairman  and  O.  C.  Jones, 
clerk.  The  meeting  was  adjourned  till  October  17, 
when  by  a  vote  of  78  to  27,  it  was  resolved  to  re- 
organize with  the  following  Trustees: — John  Z. 
Reed  and  Martin  Kelly,  for  one  year;  William  E. 
Hall,  and  Henry  Albert,  for  two  years ;  and  Daniel 
Lacy  and  Roger  Carroll  for  three  years. 

The  school  building  was  erected  as  early  as  1836, 


442 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


as  the  Avon  Academy,  and  W.  H.  Curtis  was  one 
of  the  early  teachers.  This  building  was  used  by 
the  Union  Free  School  district,  and  with  repairs 
and  the  addition  added  thereto  in  1873,  cost  them 
about  $5,000.00. 

The  report  of  receipts  and  disbursements  of  this 
district  for  the  year  ending  September  30,  1880,  is 
as  follows : — 

Receipts. 

Balance  on  hand  October  i,  1879 $    275  10 

Amount  of  pubhc  school  moneys  both  for 
teachers'   wages   and  library,    appor- 
tioned to  the  district  from  State  funds      815  49 
Amount  raised  by  tax  on  property  for  all 

school  purposes  within  school  year . . .  1,116  27 
Amount  received  from  all  other  sources .        53  75 

$2,260  61 
Disbursements. 

For  teachers'  wages $1,617  9° 

For  repairing  and  insuring  school  houses        93  47 

For  fuel 120  66 

For  janitor 165  00 

For  other  expenses 115° 

Amount  on  hand 252  08 

$2,260  61 

The  number  of  teachers  employed  in  teaching  at 
the  same  time  for  twenty-eight  weeks  or  more  dur- 
ing the  school  year  was  four.  Number  of  children 
residing  in  the  district  over  five  and  under  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  was  629.  The  number  of  chil- 
dren who  attended  school  some  portion  of  the 
school  year  was  228.  The  average  daily  attend- 
ance was  143.294,  and  the  whole  number  of  days' 
attendance,  27,941. 

The  assessed  valuation  of  all  taxable  property  in 
the  district  was  $826,576.00.  The  site  is  valued 
at  $1,000.00  and  the  building  $4,000. 

Postmasters. — The  postal  facilities  of  the  region 
round  about  Avon  were  very  meager  for  many 
years  after  the  first  settlements  were  made.  Mail 
facilities  of  an  unsatisfactory  character  were  estab- 
lished by  private  enterprise  as  early  as  1792  on  the 
old  Genesee  road  by  which  Avon,  (then  Hartford) 
was  accommodated.  In  1805  Timothy  Hosmer 
was  the  postmaster  at  Hartford. 

E.  H.  Davis  is  the  present  postmaster  succeed- 
ing in  Jan.,  1872,  T.  E.  Winans.  Wm.  Maguire  was 
postmaster  from  1861  to  1870,  succeeding  Geo. 
Hosmer. 

Fire  Department. — Avon  in  years  past  has 
suffered  quite  largely  from  the  ravages  of  fire,  owing 
in  a  measure  to  the  inefficiency  of  the  means  pro- 
vided for  extinguishing  the  same.  At  present 
there  is  not  a  village  of  its  size  in  the  State  better 


provided  with  facilities  for  quelling  the  flames  nor 
a  more  thoroughly  organized  department.  The 
water  supply  is  furnished  by  gravity  pressure  and 
with  sufficient  force  to  reach  the  tops  of  the  high- 
est buildings. 

The  department  as  at  present  organized  consists 
of  one  Babcock  Chemical  engine,  of  80  gallons 
capacity,  one  hand  engine,  one  hook  and  ladder 
truck,  one  hose  cart,  four  hundred  feet  of  rubber 
hose  and  two  hundred  feet  of  linen  hose.  There  are 
seven  hydrants  and  two  cisterns  from  which  water 
is  obtained.  The  companies  comprise  one  hun- 
dred volunteers.  E.  H.  Davis  was  the  first  chief 
and  was  succeeded  Jan.  ist,  1878,  by  W.  B.  Bas- 
sett,  who  still  holds  that  office. 

The  first  company  of  the  present  department 
to  be  organized  was  the  Hook  and  Ladder  com- 
pany, Feb.  8,  1876.  W.  S.  Newman  is  the  presi- 
dent of  the  company,  and  Orange  Sackett,  Jr., 
foreman.  Within  a  short  time  after  this  a  chemi- 
cal engine  company  and  a  fire  engine  company 
were  organized.  J.  B.  Benedict  has  been  foreman, 
and  Alva  Carpenter,  president  of  the  fire  engine 
company  since  its  organization.  The  present  fore- 
man of  the  chemical  company  is  Patrick  Tighe-and 
president,  D.  W.  C.  Pruner. 

These  companies  have  a  very  fine  brick  engine 
house  erected  in  1877  at  a  cost  of  about  $3,000. 
The  lower  floor  is  used  for  the  storage  of  the  ap- 
paratus while  the  upper  floor  is  divided  off  into  as- 
sembly rooms,  that  are  very  finely  furnished.  The 
building  is  both  an  ornament  and  honor  to  the  en- 
terprise of  the  village. 

The  Avon  Water  Co.  was  organized  in  1857, 
and  the  upper  reservoir  finished  in  1858.  It  is  fed 
entirely  by  springs.  In  1870  the  lower  or  receiv- 
ing reservoir  was  built.  The  capital  stock  of  the 
company  is  $15,000.  The  present  officers  are 
Wm.  Nisbet,  President ;  Theo.  F.  Olmsted,  T.  J. 
Thorpe  and  Stephen  Hosmer,  Directors. 

Societies. — Equitable  Aid  Union  Diamond 
Lodge,  No.  157,  was  organized  in  October,  1880, 
and  has  about  twenty-five  members.  R.  J.  Wal- 
lace is  President. 

Avon  Springs  Lodge  No.  570,  A.  F.  &=  A.  M.., 
was  organized  by  dispensation,  Jan.  26,  1865,  with 
the  following  members: — S.  E.  W.  Johnson,  W. 
M. ;  R.  S.  Taintor,  S.  W. ;  A.  E.  Moore,  J.  W. ; 
H.  H.  Haile,  S.  D. ;  J.  L.  Hayden,  J.  p. ;  J.  L. 
Burleigh,  Sec'y ;  S.  Taintor,  Tiler;  Wm.  Van 
Zandt,  H.  S.  Hale,  J.  Miller,  J.  H.  Perkins,  Wm. 
G.  Markham,  R.  G.  Wilbur,  Jasper  Barber,  Ben  B. 
Wilcox  and  A.  E.  Moore. 


Mr.  &■    Mrs.   Phai\les    S.   Gilberj. 


CHARLES  SEWELL  GILBERT. 


Charles  Sewell  Gilbert,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was 
born  at  Mutford  Hall,  Suffolk  county,  England,  January 
5,  1817.  He  is  the  son  of  Charles  and  Hannah  (Borrett) 
Gilbert.  The  former  was  a  farmer  by  occupation,  and 
died  at  his  home  in  London,  December  12,  IS.")/,  aged 
sixty-four  years.  His  wife  also  died  there  March  4,  1875, 
aged  eighty-five  years.  They  had  eleven  children,  eight 
of  whom  are  now  living  and  all  residing  in  England,  with 
the  exception  of  Charles  S. ,  who  came  to  America  in  the 
spring  of  1837.  While  at  home  he  enjoyed  moderate  ad- 
vantages for  an  education,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  y  ears 
was  apprenticed  to  a  miller  and  remained  with  him  four 
years. 

After  landing  at  New  York  he  proceeded  to  Kochester 
and  stopped  during  one  month  with  Mr.  Be^rs,  of  Pitts- 
ford,  receiving  ten  dollars  for  his  services.  He  then 
commenced  working  for  Mr.  John  Agate,  a  son-in-law  of 
Mr.  Beers,  who  promised  him  ten  dollars  per  month,  but 
was  so  well  pleased  with  him  that  he  increased  his  wages 
to  one  dollar  per  day.  With  Mr.  Agate  he  lived  one 
month.  He  next  engaged  himself  as  second  miller  in  the 
mill  belonging  to  Andrew  Lincoln,  of  Penfield,  with 
whom  he  remained  eighteen  years.  After  being  with 
him  about  a  year  and  a  half,  Mr.  Lincoln  placed  him  in 
full  charge  of  the  mill,  where  he  served  as  master  miller 
to  the  satisfaction  of  aU  concerned,  until  he  severed  his 
connection  with  Mr.  Lincoln.  He  often  speaks  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Lincoln  as  his  "American  parents,"  who  ever 
took  a  parental  interest  in  his  welfare,  such  kindly  inter- 
est and  friendship  being  one  of  the  pleasant  memories 
and  green  spots  of  his  life. 

January  30,  1889,  he  was  married  to  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  and  Hannah  (Goodrich)  Clark,  of  Suffolk  county, 
England.  She  was  bom  January  29,  1817,  and  in  com- 
pany with  her  brother  and  one   sister,  came  to  America 


in  1837,  on  the  same  ship  with  the  voyager  who  proved 
to  be  her  future  husband.  They  were  married  at  Pen- 
field,  while  Mr.  Gilbert  was  in  the  service  of  Mr.  Lincoln, 
and  during  their  residence  with  him  revisited  England. 

In  1855,  they  settled  in  the  town  of  Avon,  where  they 
now  reside.  He  purchased  a  mill  property  which  he  has 
improved  by  adding  steam  power,  so  it  can  now  be  run 
at  all  seasons.  When  on  his  way  to  occupy  his  present 
home  he  was  informed  by  curious  and  inquisitive  persons 
whom  he  met,  that  he  surely  would  starve  if  he  relied  upon 
getting  a  living  there  ;  but  such  a  fate  was  not  in  store  for 
him,  and  he  is  now  one  of  the  prominent  business  men  of 
the  town,  and  has  run  the  mills  successfully  for  nearly 
twenty-five  years. 

There  have  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gilbert  eight 
children,  two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.-  Those  living  are 
named  as  follows: — John  W.,  born  January  5,  1810; 
Harriet  E.,  born  March  11,  1845;  Martha  A.,  bom  March 
28,  1851;  Charles  Borrett,  born  December  1,  1853;  Ar- 
thur Sewell,  born  July  20,  185(i,  and  Alfred  Clark,  bom 
January  10,  1858.  The  two  eldest  sons  are  in  company 
engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  at  West  Avon,  or 
'  'Avon  Springs . " 

In  religious  sentiment  Mr.  Gilbert  and  his  wife  are 
Episcopalians,  but  in  politics  Mr.  Gilbert  takes  no 
interest,  having  never  voted  during  his  residence  in 
America.* 


*  Mr.  Gilbert  speaks  with  afifectionate  and  loving  pride  of  the  unremit- 
ting and  valuable  assistance  he  has  always  received  from  his  faithful  com- 
panion of  forty-two  years.  In  his  hours  of  discouragement  and  doubt,  it 
was  her  love,  her  wise  counsel  and  advice  that  bore  him  up,  and  enabled 
him  to  meet  bravely  the  ban-iers  common  to  all  who  are  struggling  with 
rough  fortune.  To  his  children,  whose  love  for  her  and  for  him  is  per- 
fect, she  has  been  a  kind  and  noble  mother  ;  and  now  as  they  are  declin- 
ing into  the  vale  of  years,  they  are  comforted  by  a  consciousness  of  having 
performed  their  duties  to  their  family  and  society  faithfully  and  well. 


EAST  AVON. 


443 


Meetings  were  first  held  in  rooms  over  Johnson 
&  Hayden's  store.  They  now  occupy  rooms  in 
the  Carpenter  block,  on  Genesee  street,  their 
former  rooms  having  been  destroyed  by  fire. 

The  present  officers  are : — A.  W.  Dewitt,  W. 
M. ;  Orange  Sackett,  S.  W. ;  Bert  Van  Tuyl,  J. 
W. ;  Frank  Weisert,  S.  D. ;  Frank  H.  Wiggins,  J. 
D. ;  Cyrus  Allen,  Treas. ;  Wm.  Carter,  Sec'y ; 
and  John  H.  Chase,  Tiler.  The  present  member- 
ship is  seventy-three. 

Avon  Lodge,  No.  455,  /  O.  of  O.  F.,  was  pr- 
ganized  Jan.  4,  1877,  with  H.  L.  Strough,  N.  G. ; 
H.  H.  Sunderlin,  V.  G. ;  Geo.  W.  Bennett,  Rec. 
Sec'y;  J.  M.  Fletcher,  Treas. ;  John  Son,  Warden; 
H.  H.  Butcher.  O.  G. ;  and  M.  D.  Davis,  I.  G. 

The  present  membership  is  thirty,  with  the  fol- 
lowing officers : — A.  H.  Owens,  N.  G. ;  J.  M. 
Fletcher,  V.  G. ;  H.  J.  Clark,  Rec.  Sec. ;  John 
Son,  Treas. ;  Geo.  W.  Bennett,  Per.  Sec'y ;  Geo. 
W.  Strouse,  Warden ;  J.  W.  Boorman,  O.  G. ;  H. 
H.  Dutcher,  I.  G. ;  and  Walter  S.  Buck,  P.  G. 
Meetings  are  held  every  Wednesday  evening  on 
the  third  floor  of  Isham  &  Whiting's  block. 

A.  O.  U.  W.  Valley  Lodge,  No.  26,  was  organ- 
ized May  31,  1876.  The  first  officers  were,  W.  B. 
Bassett,  P.  M.  W. ;  A.  W.  Dewitt,  M.  W. ;  F.  R. 
Torrance,  G.  F. ;  J.  E.  Hall,  O. ;  H.  McKinney, 
Rec. ;  Wra.  E.  Hall,  Jr.,  Fin. ;  M.  G.  Swan,  Re- 
ceiver ;  I.  B.  Potter,  Guide ;  Charles  Sackett,  I. 
W. ;  and  M.  V.  Swan,  O.  W. 

The  number  of  members  has  increased  from 
nineteen  at  its  organization  to  fifty-three  at  the 
present  time,  with  the  following  persons  officers : — 
Geo.  A.  Graves,  M.  W. ;  E.  L.  Armstrong,  G.  F. ; 
E.  Hawley,  O. ;  Wm.  Carter,  Recorder;  C.  F. 
Whiting,  Financier;  H.  McKinney,  Receiver;  J. 
D.  Carson,  F.  F.  Woodruff  and  Benjamin  Long, 
Trustees;  Geo.  W.  Bennett,  G. ;  Charles  H.  Sack- 
ett, I.  W. ;  and  Nelson  Brown,  O.  W. 
* 

East  Avon. 

East  Avon  is  a  small  village  of  about  three  hun- 
dred inhabitants,  situated  one  and  one-half  miles 
east  of  Avon,  on  the  old  State  road.  It  dates  its 
main  growth  from  about  181 2  although  there  was 
a  small  settlement  there  a  few  years  previously. 

The  present  business  consists  of  a  general  store, 
pump  manufactory,  file  cutting  works,  one  hotel, 
harness  shop,  one  carriage  shop  and  two  blacksmith 
shops. 

G.  T.  Palmer  is  the  merchant  here.  The  store 
in  which  he  is  located  was  erected  as  early  as  1840. 


Among  the  merchants  who  have  done  business  in 
the  past  were  David  Firman,  Jeremiah  Whitbeck, 
Peleg  White,  Truman  Waters  and  Chandler 
Pierson. 

D.  M.  Pelton  commenced  the  manufacture  of 
wooden  pumps  here  in  October,  1879.  The  busi- 
ness gives  employment  to  six  men.  Mr.  Pelton 
occupies  the  old  Wiard  plow  works. 

Perry  &  Co.  commenced  the  manufacture  of 
files  here  in  November,  1 880.  They  give  employ- 
ment to  about  eight  men. 

The  Newman  House,  I.  R.  Newman,  pro- 
prietor, was  built  about  181 5  by  John  Pierson,  and 
was  first  kept  by  a  daughter  of  his.  Mr.  Newman 
has  had  control  since  1854.  He  was  born  in 
Lima,  June  24,  1816,  and  was  a  son  of  Joel  and 
Jerusha  Newman,  who  were  early  pioneers. 

Solomon  Taintor,  M.  D.,  came  to  East  Avon 
in  1857,  and  commenced  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  1859.  He  only  continued  in  practice  about 
two  years  when  he  devoted  his  attention  to  other 
business.  He  received  his  diploma  from  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New  York  city. 

James  E.  Jenks,  M.  D.,  now  practicing  here, 
was  born  in  East  Avon,  August  11,  1832.  He 
received  his  diploma  from  the  University  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  from  the  New  York  Opthal- 
mic  School,  and  from  the  New  York  Medical  In- 
stitute in  1856,  since  which  date  he  has  practiced 
at  East  Avon. 

The  Gilbert  flouring  mills,  Charles  S.  Gilbert, 
proprietor,  are  located  about  two  and  one  half 
miles  north-east,  of  East  Avon,  and  are  operated 
by  both  water  and  steam  power.  The  mills  were 
built  as  early  as  1808,  and  were  operated  for  a 
long  time  by  Thomas  Hanna.  Mr.  Gilbert  was 
born  at  Mutford  Hall,  Suffolk  county,  England, 
Jan.  s,  1817,  and  emigrated  to  this  country  in 
1837.     He  has  resided  at  his  present  home  since 

1855- 

Charles  B.  Dusinberre  is  the  proprietor  of  the 
steam  saw  and  cider  mills  located  about  one  and 
one-half  miles  east  of  East  Avon.  Mr.  Dusinberre 
was  born  in  Ulster  county  in  1828. 

The  most  prominent  industry  of  East  Avon  in 
times  past  was  the  Wiard  Plow  Works,  which  were 
"  established  by  Thomas  Wiard,  Sr.,  about  1830,  for 
the  manufacture  of  cast  iron  plows  from  patterns 
made  and  invented  by  Thomas  Wiard,  Jr.  These 
works  were  in  operation  here  until  1877  under  dif- 
ferent proprietors,  when  the  business  was  removed 
to  Batavia.  At  the  time  of  removal  there  were 
about  twenty-five  men  employed. 


444 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


A.  A.  Bennett  was  a  prominent  lawyer  here  in 
1823.  John  Young,  who  held  the  position  of 
Governor  of  this  State  in  1846,  first  commenced 
the  study  of  law  with  him. 

Churches. —  The  First  Baptist  Church  of 
Avon  is  located  at  East  Avon.  In  the  latter 
part  of  1806,  a  few  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
then  town  of  Hartford,  united  themselves  in 
"  covenant,"  forming  the  Second  Baptist  Church 
of  Hartford,  and  called  Elder  William  Firman 
to  be  their  pastor.  In  the  fall  of  1807  they 
were  admitted  to  the  Ontario  Association,  hav- 
ing a  membership  of  twenty-three.  In  1808 
the  name  of  the  church  was  changed  to  the 
Baptist  Church  of  Avon,  on  account  of  the  change 
in  the  name  of  the  town,  and  their  place  of  meet- 
ing from  this  time  to  1830,  was  about  one  mile  east 
of  East  Avon. 

Just  when  Elder  Firman  ceased  his  labors,  can- 
not be  ascertained  but  he  was  followed  by  John  R. 
Seaver  as  early  as  18 16.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Reuben  Winchell  in  1823  ;  Rev.  David  Tenant  in 
1825;  Philander  Kelsey  in  1827;  S.  Goodall  in 
1832;  Elder  J.  G.  Stearns,  in  1834;  Elder  E. 
Stone,  in  1838,  who  remained,  however,  only  six 
months;  Rev.  J.  W.  McDonald,  in  1838;  Elder 
A.  H.  Stowell,  in  1841 ;  Elder  E.  Stone,  in  1843  > 
Elder  S.  M.  Bainbridge,  March  i,  1844;  Elder 
Wra.  Curtis,  in  1848;  S.  F.  Campbell,  Nov.  9, 
1852.  From  1852  till  May  1856,  the  church  was 
supplied  by  students  from  the  Rochester  Theologi- 
cal Seminary. 

May  31,  185s,  E.  Nisbet  commenced  a  pastor- 
ate that  lasted  three  years.  During  1859,  Thomas 
Rodgers  supplied  the  pulpit  and  was  followed  in 
i860  by  H.  G.  Nott,  who  left  in  August,  1864. 

Oct.  9,  1864,  S.  J.  Lusk,  accepted  a  call  and  was 
ordained  in  March,  1865,  but  remained  only  one  year. 
Rev.  B.  F.  Mace  began  Feb.  4,  1866,  but  remained 
only  eight  months.  The  pulpit  since  then  has  been 
supplied  with  students  from  the  Rochester  Theo- 
logical Seminary.  One  hundred  and  seventeen 
persons  have  been  baptized  within  the  last  thirty 
years. 

July  18,  1827,  the  name  was  again  changed  to 
the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Avon.  In  1828  ar- 
rangements were  made  to  build  a  new  church  at 
East  Avon.  The  church  was  not  dedicated  till 
1830.  In  1832  the  Livingston  County  Baptist  As- 
sociation was  formed  and  held  their  first  meetings 
in  this  church.* 


•  The  above  is  compiled  from  the  Livingston  County  Herald  of  Oct.  7, 


J  880, 


East  Avon  Presbyterian  Church. — The  follow- 
ing is  an  extract  from  the  discourse  dehvered  by 
Rev.  F.  DeW.  Ward,  D.  D.,  of  Geneseo,  in  the 
East  Avon  Presbyterian  church,  Thursday,  Sept. 
16,  1880,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  dedication 
of  a  new  chapel  connected  with  the  church.  It 
will  be  found  interesting  as  giving  the  history  of 
one  of  the  oldest  churches  in  Avon.  We  are  able 
to  give  it  by  courtesy  of  the  Livingston  Republican. 

From  1790  to  1810  (a  period  of  20  years)  no 
worship  under  a  congregational  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  was  held  in  the  town  of  Avon.  On  the  9th 
of  Nov.,  1810,  there  was  a  gathering  at  the  brick 
school-house  in  South  Avon,  of  a  few  religious 
people,  having  for  its  object  the  organization  of  a 
Christian  church.  There  were  present  Rev.  Mr. 
Parmelee,  of  Bloomfield,  Rev.  E.  J.  Chapman,  of 
Lima,  Rev.  A.  Hollister,  of  Riga,  and  J.  F.  Bliss. 
A  series  of  Articles  of  Faith  were  drawn  up,  which, 
with  an  appended  Covenant,  were  signed  by  the 
following  twenty  persons  :— Samuel  Federal,  Phebe 
Blakeslee,  Asa  and  Jemima  Clark,  Herman  and 
Mary  Ladd,  George  Crouse,  Martha  and  Lucy  C. 
Tilden,  Elizabeth  Strunck,  Maria  and  Catherine 
Berry,  Thankful  Bancroft,  Lucinda  Burfee,  Chris- 
tiana Bishop,  Rebecca  Scott,  Mary  Brown  and 
Catherine  Miller.  Thus  was  constituted  the  first 
congregational  organization  in  the  town  of  Avon. 
The  first  deacons  were  Samuel  Blakeslee  and 
Asa  C.  Clark. 

John  F.  Bliss,  a  Licentiate,  was  after  ordination 
installed  as  the  first  pastor.  After  a  faithful  and 
fruitful  ministry  of  seven  years  and  a  half  (1812  to 
1819)  he  resigned.  Then  followed,  as  stated  sup- 
plies, Rev.  Chauncey  Cook,  Rev.  Mr.  Hyde,  Rev. 
Mr.  Knapan,  Rev.  Mr.  Robins  and  Rev.  Mr.  Bird. 
On  the  15th  of  January,  1822,  the  Avon  church, 
thus  far  Congregational,  by  their  own  request,  be- 
came a  constituent  part  of  the  Presbytery  of  On- 
tario. Rev.  John  Whittlesey  was  installed  as  pas- 
tor, June  16,  1822.  Rev.  Jacob  Hart  was  stated 
supply  from  May  i,  183 1,  to  May  i,  1834.  Rev. 
William  C.  Wisner,  D.  D.,  of  the  Third  Presby- 
terian church  in  Rochester,  was  next  in  charge  for 
the  period  of  1 8  months.  Rev.  Alfred  White  took 
charge  of  the  parish  on  or  about  October  27, 
1838,  and  remained  one  year.  Rev.  Edward 
Marsh  between  March,  1839,  and  July,  1840. — 
Rev.  J.  Hubbard  during  one  year.  Rev.  P.  C. 
Hastings  about  as  long.  Rev.  E.  W.  Kellogg  the 
same.  Rev.  Samuel  Miles  Hopkins,  D.  D.,  came 
in  September,  1844,  and  left  in  the  spring  of  1846. 
Rev.  Edward  B.  Wads  worth,    D.  D.,  was  pastor 


F®,3SBS®.ICM.    B»    l>a2Sm^(i 


LITTLEVILLE  — SOUTH  AVON  — FREDERICK  B.  PIERSON. 


445 


from  1846  to  1852.  Rev.  Charles  W.  Higgins 
succeeded  Dr.  Wadsworth  in  the  spring  of  1853 
and  left  in  1855.  Rev.  J.  W.  Ray  began  his  min- 
istry in  August,  1855,  and  closed  March  i,  1857. 
Rev.  Nathaniel  Elmer,  now  at  Middletown,  Conn., 
was  in  charge  from  the  spring  of  1858  to  the 
spring  of  1862.  Rev.  Archibald  M.  Shaw,  now  at 
Clifton,  N.'Y.,  was  in  charge  for  one  year  from 
January,  1864.  Rev.  Edwin  R.  Davis,  now  at 
Chicago,  111.,  came  and  remained  until  the  end 
of  1865. 

Rev.  Joseph  R.  Page,  D.  D.,  for  many  years 
pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Perry,  N.  Y., 
commenced  his  ministry  at  the  East  Avon  church 
May  1, 1868,  and  removed  to  Rochester  in  Novem- 
ber, 1872.  Dr.  Page  was  stated  supply  for  four 
months  in  1873  and  four  months  in  1874. 
Rev.  H.  P.  V.  Bogue  took  charge  of  the 
parish  August  16,  1874,  holding  the  same 
till  the  first  Sabbath  in  June,  1876,  when  here- 
signed.  Rev.  W.  L.  Parsons,  D.  D.,  since  de- 
ceased, member  of  the  Ingham  Institute,  LeRoy, 
supplied  the  pulpit  during  a  summer.  Rev.  F. 
DeW.  Ward,  D.  D.,  an  ex-foreign  missionary,  and 
for  many  years  pastor  at  Geneseo,  took  charge  as 
stated  supply  October,  1876,  and  continued  till 
February  8,  1880.  Following  Dr.  Ward  was  Rev. 
James  F.  Calkins. 

We  find  that  between  1812  and  1880  the  East 
Avon  church  has  been  in  charge  of  2 1  ministers, 
with  interims  of  assistance  rendered  by  at  least  ten 
neighboring  pastors. 

With  a  church  edifice  central  to  the  parish, 
ample  in  size  and  commodious  in  all  its  arrange- 
ments; with  a  chapel  just  completed,  and  all  that 
is  required  in  such  a  room  ;  with  a  Sabbath  school 
containing  youth  from  all  the  families  in  the  con- 
gregation, and  teachers  from  among  the  best 
qualified  for  this  post  in  the  parish,  and  an  ever 
renewed  library  of  instructing  and  interesting 
books ;  with  an  eldership  of  hearty  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  Christ  and  souls,  there  is  no  reason  why 
this  church  should  not  take  its  place  in  the  fore- 
most ranks  of  religion. 

LiTTLEVILLE. 

Littleville  is  a  small  hamlet  situated  upon  the 
Conesus  outlet  a  short  distance  south  of  Avon.  At 
an  early  day  it  was  quite  prominent,  its  business 
interests  rivaling  those  of  Avon.  It  derives  its 
name  from  Norman  Little,  a  son  of  Dr.  Little  of 
East  Avon,  who  settled  here  as  early  as  1830. 
The  place  contains  a  flouring-mill,  a   blacksmith 


shop,  a  saw  mill  and  a  population  of  about  two 
hundred. 

The  present  flouring  mill  (custom,)  was  built  in 
the  fall  of  1879  upon  the  site  of  one  burned  in 
1878.  E.  Light  is  the  proprietor.  It  contains 
two  runs  of  stones.  A  former  mill  on  this  site  was 
erected  about  18 10.  The  saw  mill  is  owned  by  W. 
P.  Haskins.  The  stone  bridge  across  the  outlet 
was  built  in  1850. 

Paul  Knowles,  a  clothier  by  trade,  came  from 
Berkshire  county,  Mass.,  and  settled  in  Lima  in 
1808,  and  in  1810  removed  to  Littleville,  where  he 
erected  a  carding  and  fulling  mill  on  Conesus  out- 
let between  the  flouring  mill  and  the  bridge.  He 
continued  to  operate  this  mill  till  1834.  He 
died  in  1845.  He  had  a  family  of  eight  children 
viz : — William,  Ann  Eliza,  Caroline,  Betsey,  Paul) 
Calvin.  George  and  James,  all  of  whom  are  living 
except  Paul  and  Betsey. 

At  this  point  on  the  Conesus,  there  was  erected 
by  Jeremiah  Riggs  previous  to  1810,  a  distillery 
which  was  in  operation  for  several  years.  The  last 
proprietor  was  Norman  Little. 

South  Avon. 

South  Avon  is  a  postoffice  situated  three  miles 
south  of  Avon.  H.  W.  Chadwick  is  the  post- 
master, which  position  he  has  held  for  six  years. 
Josiah  Chadwick  was  postmaster  previous  to  him, 
and  held  the  office  a  great  many  years.  He  also 
kept  the  hotel  here  as  early  as  1830.  There  used 
to  be  a  store  at  this  place,  but  both  store  and  ho- 
tel are  closed.     A  blacksmith  shop  is  located  here. 

Near  South  Avon,  on  the  Conesus,  is  located  a 
strawboard  mill,  owned  by  Josiah  Curtis  of  Gen- 
eseo, and  leased  by  S.  L.  Harned,  who  has  opera- 
ted it  since  May,  1879.  The  capacity  of  the  mill 
is  four  hundred  tons  per  annum.  It  gives  employ- 
ment to  eight  men.  The  building  was  built  about 
fifteen  years  ago  by  Josiah  Curtis,  on  the  site  of 
the  Wadsworth  flouring  mills,  which  were  totally 
destroyed  by  fire,  Saturday  night,  Oct.  i,  1864. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES, 


FREDERICK  BUSHNELL  PIERSON. 

F.  B.  Pierson  is  the  second  son  of  Joseph  Pier- 
son,  who  was  born  in  Ellington,  Conn.,  April  15, 
1767,  and  who,  when  about  twenty-one  years  of 
age  emigrated  to  Schenectady  county,   where   he 


446 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


married  Sarah  Watrous.  July,  1797,  he  removed 
with  his  family  to  Avon  (then  Hartford.)  They  had 
nine  children,  only  four  of  whom  are  now  living, 
as  follows: — Catherine,  Wealthy,  Frederick  B., 
and  Bradley  M.  The  names  of  those  who  died 
were  Clarenda.  Mary,  Nancy,  Maria,  and  George. 
On  settling  in  Avon,  Mr.  Pierson  purchased  lands 
and  became  extensively  engaged  in  agriculture, 
and  also  kept  a  hotel  at  East  Avon  for  ten  or 
twelve  years.  He  died  December  10,  1843,  and 
his  wife  September  17,  18 10. 

Frederick  Bushnell  Pierson  was  born  on  the  old 
homestead  in  Avon,  November  22,  1806,  and  was 
brought  up  on  the  farm,  receiving  his  education  at 
the  district  school  and  at  the  academy  at  East 
Henrietta.  He  has  continued  to  follow  the  avoca- 
tion of  farming,  and  his  farm  is  considered  one  of 
the  model  farms  of  Livingston  county.  On  May 
8,  1828,  he  was  married  to  Frances  Jariette,  the 
daughter  of  Kasson  and  Sabrina  (Redington)  Gib- 
son, of  East  Avon,  who  was  born  on  the  9th  of 
July,  1 8 10,  in  Cobleskill.  They  have  had  four 
children,  viz: — Sarah  A.,  married  to  Rev.  Dr.  E. 
B.  Walsworth,  and  residing  at  Albion,  Orleans 
county,  Joseph  Kasson  (deceased),  Frances  Janette, 
married  to  Jacob  H.  Brumagira,  and  residing  on 
Staten  Island,  and  Sabrina  Eliza  (deceased).  Mr. 
Pierson  has  formerly  taken  a  great  interest  in  mili- 
tary affairs,  and  was  Captain  of  the  Independent 
Rifle  Company  of  Avon.  He  is  a  strong  Demo- 
crat, and  has  been  several  times  elected  Assessor 
of  his  town.  In  religious  sentiment  he  is  a  Pres- 
byterian, and  is  a  plain,  unassuming  man  of  ster- 
ling integrity.  He  justly  deserves  the  esteem  and 
respect  in  which  he  is  held  by  all  who  know  him. 
To  him  largely  the  county  is  indebted  for  the  in- 
troduction of  the  best  blooded  stock  of  various 
kinds  into  the  Livingston  County  Agricultural  So- 
ciety's Fairs.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  introduce 
the  Spanish  Merino  sheep  into  Western  New  York, 
about  the  year  1835,  and  sheep  from  his  flocks 
have  been  sought  for  and  are  found  in  many  parts 
of  the  Union.  Horses  reared  upon  his  farm  have 
not  been  regarded  unfit  gifts  for  two  Presidents  of 
the  United  States.  He  has  taken  premiums  on 
his  farm,  cattle,  horses  and  sheep  several  times. 

It  seems  not  too  much  to  say  that  as  a  farmer  he 
is  justly  entitled  to  credit  for  having  done  his  share 
in  elevating  the  standard  of  agriculture  in  Livings- 
ton coimty.  He  has  been  a  man  of  deeds,  not 
words,  and  has  been,  hke  the  man  of  whom  one  of 
the  world's  greatest  living  historians  speaks, — "  Too 
busy  to  write  history,  but  himself  busied  in  mak- 
ing it." 


DONALD  Mcpherson. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  is  the  son  of  James 
and  Margaret  (Kennedy)  McPherson,  who  came 
from  Culloden,  Scotland,  in  1801,  and  first  settled 
near  Delhi,  Delaware  county,  N.  Y.,  where  in  1803, 
Donald  was  born.  In  July,  1816,  the  family,  com- 
prising his  father  and  mother,  brother  James,  now  at 


Lyons,  Iowa,  and  Henrietta,  who  afterwards  was 
married  to  Duncan  Stuart,  of  York,  moved  up  to 
the  Genesee  Valley.  This  was  on  the  3d  of  July, 
1816,  and  they  encountered  a  furious  snow  storm 
while  crossing  the  Chenango  river.  The  family 
settled  upon  the  homestead  about  three  miles 
southwest  of  Canawaugus,  and  the  Indians  living 
at  that  place  were  constant  visitors  at  the  house 
and  Donald  spent  many  days  in  their  company 
hunting,  and  often  remaining  nights  with  them  at 
their  village  of  Canawaugus.  His  educational 
advantages  were  only  those  of  the  common  district 
schools.     In  1828  he  was  married  to  Jean  Calder, 

by  whom  he  has  had  five  children,  as  follows : 

James,  John,  Daniel,  Joseph  and  Jennie.  Mr. 
McPherson  has  always  followed  the  occupation  of 
farming,  has  served  his  tow^n  acceptably  many 
terms  as  Supervisor,  and  eight  years  as  a  com- 
missioned officer  in  the  State  Militia.  He  was 
formerly  a  Whig,  but  of  late  years  has  affiliated 
with  the  Democratic  party.  In  religious  beUef  he 
is  a  Presbyterian. 

Nearly  five  years  ago  he  moved  to  Avon  Springs, 
where  with  his  wife  and  son,  Col.  James  A. 
McPherson,  he  now  resides.  His  father  and 
mother  died  in  1828,  the  former  aged  62  years 
and  the  latter  60  years. 

Mrs.  Jean  (Calder)  McPherson  is  a  daughter  of 
James  and  Elizabeth  Calder,  of  Sterlingshire, 
Scotland,  and  was  born  at  Greenfield,  Conn.,  in 
1806.  Her  parents  came  from  Scotland  about 
the  year  1800,  and  after  a  residence  of  a  few 
years  in  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  moved  to 
the  "  Genesee  country,"  where,  in  i8o8  they 
settled  on  what  is  known  as  the  Casey  farm,  near 
Fowlerville.  The  creek  passing  through  the  place 
is  known  as  "  Calder  Creek,"  from  the  family 
name.  All  this  part  of  the  town  was  then  Cale- 
donia, and  when  the  Calder's  moved  here  there  was 
only  one  white  settler — Ralph  Brown — between 
their  home  and  the  Indian  settlement  at  "  Genesee 
Castle  "  or  "  Big  Tree."  Mrs.  McPherson  is,  we 
think,  the  oldest  Kving  pioneer  of  this  section,  and 
she  remembers  well  when  the  first  tree  was  cut 
and  the  first  house  erected  in  the  place  now  known 
as  Fowlerville. 

The  Indians  were  not  at  all  backward  in  making 
known  their  wants.  One  time  several  squaws 
came  to  the  house  and  demanded  "quisquis" 
(pork).  On  being  told  there  was  "  none  to  spare," 
one  of  them  went  to  the  pork  barrel  and  taking 
out  a  piece  held  it  up  exclaiming  "  Bad  Yankee!  " 

Mrs.  McPherson  is  the  only  survivor  of  a  large 
family.  Her  father  died  in  1817,  aged  55  years, 
and  her  mother  in  182 1,  aged  56  years. 

Col.  James  A.  McPherson,  the  eldest  son  of 
Donald,  was  born  in  1830,  and  spent  much  of  his 
early  Hfe  in  manufacturing  interests  in  the  South, 
until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  war  in  which  he 
early  enhsted.  He  was  Second  and  First  Lieutenant 
in  the  26th  New  York  Independent  Battery,  and 
accompanied  it  to  New  Orleans,  taking  part 
in  the  occupation  of  the  city,  acting  .as  Assistant 
Quartermaster    in     the     "  Departri^^nt     of   the 


'^,c?-n.aA/^^Af  !^eUon- 


r.mi-  by  B:S.11iii1  .i.Sin&n  InrOM/  St  MY 


Photo,  by  Merrill,  Geneseo. 


Leicester  J 


EicESTER  Johnson. 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Geneseo. 


Julia    A.    M.  Johnson, 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Geneseo. 

Seymour  Johnson. 


DONALD  Mcpherson— LEICESTER  JOHNSON— CALEDONIA. 


447 


Gulf"  until  after  the  occupation  of  Port  Hudson 
by  the  United  States  forces.  Desiring  a  more 
active  service  he  left  New  Orleans,  and  entering 
the  1 6th  New  York  Cavalry,  shared  in  the  brilliant 
aehievement  of  that  arm  of  the  service  in  the 
valley  of  Virginia,  during  the  closing  scenes  of  the 
war.  He  now  resides  at  Avon  Springs  with  his 
aged  parents.  He  is  by  profession  a  mechanical 
engineer,  and  in  politics  is  a  Democrat. 

Hon.  John  R.  McPherson  the  second  son  of 
Donald  was  born  on  the  old  homestead  in  the  town 
of  York,  in  May,  1832.  He  was  graduated  at 
Temple  Hill  academy  in  Gceneseo,  and  on  leaving 
school  gave  his  attention  to  farming  and  stock 
raising  until  1859,  when  he  moved  to  Hudson  city, 
N.  J.,  where  he  engaged  in  dealing  in  live  stock. 
He  was  the  projector,  architect,  and  superinten- 
dent of  the  construction  of  the  stock-yard  and 
abattoir  in  Jersey  city,  and  is  now  j)resident  of  the 
Central  Stock-yard  and  Transit  Co.,  and  lessee  of 
the  National  stock-yards  on  the  Erie  R.  R.  at  Buf- 
falo, Deposit,  Oak  Cliff  and  New  York.  He  is 
also  one  of  the  principal  proprietors  at  West  Phila- 
delphia, of  the  abattoir  and  stock  yard.  He  was 
one  of  the  originators,  and  the  first  president  of  the 
People's  Gas-light  company  of  Hudson  city,  and 
for  six  consecutive  years  was  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Aldermen,  three  years  acting  as  president 
of  that  body.  In  1871  he  was  elected  State  Sena- 
tor and  served  one  term.  He  took  a  decided 
stand  against  the  Camden  and  Amboy  R.  R. 
monopolies  and  it  was  mainly  owing  to  his  efforts 
that  the  present  liberal  railway  law  was  passed  and 
placed  among  the  statutes  of  N.  J.  On  the  24th 
of  January,  1877,  he  was  elected  United  States 
Senator  for  the  long  term  to  succeed  Mr.  Freling- 
huysen.  He  is  a  model  business  man,  prompt, 
energetic  and  trustworthy.  In  1868  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Edla  J.  Gregory  of  Buffalo,  by  whom  he 
has  two  children,  Gregory  and  Edla. 

Daniel  McPherson,  the  third  son  of  Donald,  was 
born  in  1834,  and  until  after  the  close  of  the  late 
war  had  never  left  home,  except  when  attend- 
ing school.  He  was  graduated  at  Fairfield  acade- 
my, Herkimer  county,  and  in  1865  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  where  in  1870, 
he  married  Miss  Wood,  of  Woodville.  They  have 
one  child — Anna  Wood,  and  their  present  residence 
is  in  New  York  city.  In  politics  Mr.  McPherson 
IS  a  RepubHcan,  and  though  a  fine  business  man,  he 
prefers  to  be  known  simply,  as  a  plain  unassuming 
farmer. 

Joseph  H.  McPherson,  was  born  on  the  home- 
stead in  1839.  Early  in  the  civil  war  he  joined 
the  8th  N.  Y.  Cavalry,  Company  H,  shared  in  all 
its  hard  fought  battles,  and  was  in  sixteen  engage- 
ments. On  the  12th  of  October,  while  his  regi- 
ment was  engaged  with  the  enemy  at  Stevensburgh, 
Va.,  he  was  severely  wounded,  and  was  removed  to 
the  hospital  in  Washington,  where  he  survived  but 
a  few  hours.  A  fine  monument  marks  his  grave  in 
the  cemetery  at  Avon,  and  that  of  his  twin  sister 
Jennie  beside  him,  who  died  in  Avon,  October  3, 
1877. 


LEICESTER  JOHNSON. 

Leicester  Johnson  was  the  second  son  of  David 
Johnson,  who  came  from  Hartford,  Conn.,  some- 
where about  the  year  1808,  and  purchased  a  small 
tract  of  land  in  the  town  of  Avon,  then  Hartford, 
where  he  followed  the  occupation  of  farming,  which 
was  attended  with  more  or  less  trials  and  hardships 
incident  to  pioneer  life  in  the  Genesee  Valley. 
During  the  year  known  as  the  "cold  season"  he 
would  walk  seven  miles  and  put  in  a  full  day's  work 
for  a  peck  of  corn,  which  he  would  carry  home  up- 
on his  back  at  night  for  the  use  of  his  family.  He 
was  the  youngest  of  seven  sons.  The  other  six  all 
served  their  country  in  the  Revolutionary  war. 
One  of  the  brothers,  Ebenezer,  was  about  the  first 
Mayor  of  the  city  of  Buffalo. 

David  Johnson  married  Rachel  Chappel,  of  Con- 
necticut, by  whom  he  had  nine  children,  four  sons 
and  five  daughters.  By  his  honesty  and  persever- 
ing industry  and  economy  he  acquired  a  competen- 
cy.    He  died  in  1814. 

Leicester  Johnson,  whose  name  heads  this  brief 
memoir,  was  born  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  in  1805,  and 
came  with  his  father  to  Livingston  county,  then 
Ontario.  He  was  brought  up  on  his  father's  farm, 
receiving  such  an  education  as  could  be  acquired 
at  the  common  district  schools.  After  attaining  to 
the  age  of  18  years,  he  taught  school  winters  and 
worked  upon  the  farm  during  the  summer.  In 
1 83 1  he  married  Julia  A.  M.,  daughter  of  Calvin 
Bicknell,  Esq.,  of  Geneseo,  who  bore  him  six  chil- 
dren, four  of  whom  are  now  hving,  namely:  Sey- 
mour, Leicester,  Julia  A.  M.,  and  Julius.  The 
latter  is  living  in  Geneseo.  The  others  died  in  in- 
fancy. Mr.  Johnson  was  an  "old-hne  Whig,"  but 
became  identified  with  the  Republican  party.  In 
his  younger  days  he  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
political  affairs  of  the  country,  though  never  seek- 
ing office.  He  was  for  many  years  Town  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools,  and  filled  many  other  local  of- 
fices at  different  times.  Upon  his  beautiful  farm, 
where  at  an  earlier  period  he  had  seen  the  wild  deer 
and  the  bear  roam  in  apparent  security,  he  has  for 
years  heard  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  locomotive  and 
seen  the  trains  of  heavily  freighted  cars  passing  and 
re-passing  at  almost  all  hours.  He  died  in  1875, 
honored  and  lamented  by  all  who  knew  him. 

Seymour  is  the  eldest  of  the  family,  and  is  living 
upon  the  old  homestead  of  his  father,  now  con- 
sisting of  350  acres  of  as  good  land  as  there  is  in 
the  Genesee  Valley,  a  finely  improved  farm  3J 
miles  south  of  the  village  of  Avon. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Caledonia. 

THE  town  of  Caledonia  lies  on  the  extreme 
north-western  border  of  the  county.  It  con- 
tains an  area  of  26,199  ^cres,  and  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  Wheatland,  (Monroe   county);   on 


448 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


the  south  by  York  and  Avon;  on  the  east  by 
Rush  (Monroe  county,)  and  Avonj  and  on  the 
west  by  LeRoy  and  Pavillion,  (Genesee  county). 
The  Genesee  river  forms  the  eastern  boundary 
between  Rush  and  Avon. 

The  Erie  railroad  passes  through  the  town 
from  north-west  to  south-east,  and  the  Canan- 
daigua  and  Niagara  railroad  crosses  from  east  to 
west  through  the  northern  part.  The  only  im- 
portant streams  are  White  creek,  which  rises  in 
the  northern  part  and  flows  south-easterly  into  the 
Genesee  river,  and  the  Caledonia  Springs,  in  the 
northern  part,  which  cover  an  area  of  some  six 
acres,  the  outlet  of  which  forms  an  excellent  water 
power  for  milling  and  manufacturing  purposes. 
The  soil  is  a  clay  loam  with  a  sub-stratum  of  lime- 
stone. 

The  town  has  been,  and  is  now  to  some  extent, 
noted  for  its  extensive  and  valuable  quarries  of 
building  stone  and  gypsum.  Great  quantities  of 
hme  were  manufactured  in  the  western  part  of  the 
town,  and  "  Caledonia  plaster"  for  years  bore  an 
excellent  reputation. 

Caledonia  and  Canawaugus  are  the  only  settle- 
ments in  the  town.  The  former,  a  quite  populous 
and  enterprising  village,  lies  in  the  northwestern 
part.  Canawaugus,  a  small  hamlet,  lies  in  the 
south-eastern  part  of  the  town,  on  the  line  of  the 
Erie  railroad.  This,  at  an  early  day,  was  an  In- 
dian village  of  some  prominence,  and  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  birthplace  of  the  famous  chief. 
Red  Jacket.  It  was  here  that  he  and  such  other 
chieftains  as  Capt.  Hot  Bread,  Capt.  Jack,  Henry 
O'Beal  and  Blue  Sky,  ruled  supreme.  When 
the  persons  who  were  the  original  owners  of 
Avon  came  to  settle  and  to  make  improvements, 
among  the  preliminary  steps  taken  for  the  purpose 
of  getting  the  good  will  of  the  Indians  they  made 
a  feast  and  invited  the  Indians  to  partake.  This 
feast  was  held  at  Canawaugus. 

In  the  days  of  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal  a  con- 
siderable shipping  business  was  done  here,  and 
large  lumber  yards  were  owned  by  Mr.  Hamilton 
and  others.  A  grocery  store  was  kept  here  by  a 
Mr.  Penigree  for  the  custom  afforded  by  the  canal. 

The  place  contains  now  but  a  few  scattering 
houses,  and  one  store  kept  by  John  Hollenbeck, 
who  has  also  been  postmaster  there  about  seven 
years. 

In  1797  all  the  territory  west  of  the  Genesee 
river,  included  in  the  State  of  New  York,  was  con- 
stituted a  town  of  Ontario  county  and  named 
Northampton.     By  the  pioneers  it  was  familiarly 


called  "  The  Town  of  Two  Rivers,"  from  the  fac 
of  its  being  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Genesee 
and  on  the  west  by  Niagara  river.  Its  northen 
boundary  was  Lake  Ontario,  and  its  southern,  thi 
Pennsylvania  line.  The  first  town  meeting  of  thi 
extensive  territory  was  held  at  the  "  Big  Springs,' 
now  Caledonia,  and  was  presided  over  by  Ga( 
Wadsworth,  Esq.,  of  Avon. 
'  In  1802  the  county  of  Genesee  was  set  oflffron 
Ontario  county,  and  comprised  within  its  limits  al 
of  the  Sate  of  New  York  west  of  Genesee  river. 

On  the  30th  of  March  of  that  year  the  towns  o 
Leicester,  Batavia  and  Southampton  were  erectec 
from  Northampton.  Caledonia,  which  then  com 
prised  the  towns  of  Wheatland,  LeRoy,  and  aportior 
of  York  was  included  in  the  town  of  Southampton 
which  name  it  bore  until  changed  to  Caledonia 
April  4th,  1806.  In  1812  a  new  town  was  erectec 
from  Caledonia  and  named  Bellona,  and  in  the 
following  year  took  its  present  name  of  LeRoy, 
In  1819  that  portion  of  York,  then  known  as 
Medford,  belonging  to  Caledonia,  was  set  off,  and 
with  some  of  the  territory  of  Leicester,  was  elected 
into  a  separate  township,  and  in  1821  Wheatland, 
then  known  as  Inverness,  was  set  off  into  the  new 
county  of  Monroe. 

In  1795  there  was  built  at  the  "Big  Springs,' 
now  Caledonia,  a  house  "  by  two  EngUshmen  ol 
the  name  of  Kane  and  MofiFatt."*  This  was  the 
first  house  built  here,  and  those  squatters  were 
probably  the  first  to  locate  within  the  present  limits 
of  the  town.  In  this  house  Kane  and  Moflfatt 
kept  tavern  for  some  time,  but  being  suspected  ol 
robbery  and  murder  they  were  driven  away  by  the 
settlers  at  Avon.  They  were  succeeded  by  twc 
men  named  L.  Peterson!  and  David  Fuller,  about 
1798,  who  in  this  house,  aftd  in  log-houses  built  b) 
themselves,  entertained  travelers,  and  afforded  a 
temporary  shelter  to  the  Scotch  emigrants  whc 
soon  after  came  as  the  pioneer  settlers  of  the  town 

In  the  year  1798,^  a  number  of  families  anc 
young  persons  emigrated  from  Broadalbin,  Perth 
shire,  Scotland,  to  America,  to  seek  a  home  where 
they  could   be   free   from  the  exactions   of  lane 

*  For  much  of  the  early  history  of  this  town  we  are  indebted  to  thf 
writings  of  Donald  McKenzie,  of  Caledonia  and  Donald  D.  McKenzie 
of  York,  who  have  devoted  much  time  in  collecting  data  relating  to  th< 
early  years  of  this  section  of  country.  The  facts  relating  to  Kane  anc 
Moffatt  appeared  in  the  LeRoy  Gazette  of  June  9,  1858,  and,  with  othei 
matter,  were  gleaned  from  the  notes  of  Donald  McKenzie,  of  Cale 
donia. 

t  Peterson's  successor  was  a  man  of  the  name  of  Brooks:  he  was  sue 
ceeded  by  Job  Pierce,  who  sold  to  John  Cameron  and  moved  to  Avon  ii 
1806,  where  for  many  years  he  was  a  successful  merchant. 

t  From  notes  of  Donald  D.  McKenzie,  changed  only  somewhat  ii 
language. 


CALEDONIA  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


449 


owners  and  the  danger  of  impressment  in  the  army 
of  the  British  government,  then  waging  war  against 
France.  In  the  beginning  of  March,  they  took 
shipping  at  Greenock,  and  arrived  in  New  York 
before  the  first  of  May,  and  from  tlience  proceeded 
without  delay  to  Johnstown,  Montgomery  (now 
Fulton)  county,  N.  Y.,  where  a  number  of  their 
friends  and  acquaintances  had  been  settled  for 
many  years. 

Here  they  remained  for  nearly  a  year,  undeter- 
mined as- to  their  future  location.  Vague  reports 
came  to  them  of  lands  open  for  settlement  in  the 
Genesee  country,  but  no  one  could  give  them  au- 
thentic information  concerning  that  then  far  away 
region. 

Col.  WiUiamson,  agent  for  the  Pultney  estate, 
hearing  of  their  arrival  in  Johnstown,  and  being  de- 
sirous of  securing  Scottish  emigration  to  this  portion 
of  the  Genesee  country,  journeyed  there  to  see 
them,  and  held  out  tempting  inducements  for  them 
to  settle  on  his  company's  land  near  the  "Big 
Springs."  He  offered  them  land  at  three  dollars 
per  acre,  payable  in  wheat  at  six  shillings  per  bushel, 
and  agreed  to  provide  them  with  necessary  pro- 
visions until  they  were  able  to  provide  for  them- 
selves. As  they  had  expended  all  their  money  for 
the  passage  to  America,  and  were  consequently  too 
poor  to  purchase  land  in  Johnstown,  Col.  William- 
son's alluring  offers  were  deemed  worthy  of  accept- 
ance. But  with  the  habitual  shrewdness  of  their 
race,  before  they  gave  him  a  decided  answer  they 
resolved  to  send  five  of  their  number  to  explore 
the  Genesee  country  and  report  the  result  of 
their  investigations.  The  names  of  the  persons 
selected  to  visit  that  then  distant  region  were 
Donald  McPherson,  Malcolm  McLaren,  Hugh 
McDermid,  James  McLaren,  and  John  D.  Mc- 
Vean. 

These  young  men  traveled  on  foot  the  distance  of 
two  hundred  miles,  and  arrived  at  a  place  called 
the  "  Big  Springs,"  so  named  "  on  account  of  large 
springs  of  water  that  rise  from  the  ground  there."* 
The  investigation  was  quite  satisfactory  to  the  ex- 
plorers, and  they  started  on  their  return  journey  to 
Johnstown  to  entreat  their  companions  to  prepare 
immediately  for  settlement  in  this  new  and  prom- 
ising country. 

On  the  return  journey  they  met  Col.  WiUiamson 
on  the  road  between  Geneva  and  Canandaigua,  and 
there  on  the  highway  the  writings  were  drawn  and 
the  bargain  closed  that  secured  to  them  the  occu-  • 
pancy  of  this  fertile  region.     "  On   our   return  to 

*  These  springs  are  now  in  the  village  of  Caledonia. 


Geneva,*  Col.  Williamson  treated  us  to  peaches  and 
other  new  fruit  of  the  Genesee  country.  He 
showed  us  his  English  stock  cattle  which  we  all 
admired,  but  much  more  so  the  man,  Col.  Wil- 
liamson. After  we  arrived  in  Caledonia  again, 
with  our  families,  we  must  all  acknowledge  that  we 
found  Col.  Williamson  more  noble  and  generous 
than  he  agreed  or  promised." 

Upon  receiving  the  report  of  the  five  explorers, 
emigrants  in  Johnstown  made  immediate  prepara- 
tion for  their  journey  to  the  Genesee  country.  The 
number  of  men,  women,  and  children  did  not 
exceed  twenty  persons — as  some  of  the  company 
remained  in  Johnstown  until  the  next  spring — and 
included  Peter  Campbell  and  wife,  Malcolm  Mc- 
Laren and  wife,  John  McNaughton  and  wife,  Don- 
ald McVean,  Hugh  McDermid,  John  McPherson, 
and,  in  the  succeeding  fall,  Donald  McPherson, 
Donald  Anderson,"  and  Alexander  Thompson. 
These  are  the  settlers  who  found  temporary  relief 
and  shelter  beneath  the  thatched  roofs  of  Peterson 
and  Fuller,  and  who  constituted  the  pioneer  set- 
tlers of  the  town  of  Caledonia. 

Arriving  here  in  March  of  the  year  1799,  and 
being  satisfied  with  the  appearance  of  the  soil,  they 
agreed  to  purchase  three  thousand  acres  on  the 
previously  arranged  plan  of  three  dollars  per  acre, 
to  be  paid  in  wheat  at  six  shillings  per  bushel. 
On  account  of  so  extensive  a  purchase  Charles 
Williamson  agreed  to  grant  to  them  two  hundred 
acres  as  a  donation  for  the  support  of  a  minister, 
together  with  two  acres  on  the  State  road  on  which 
to  build  a  church  and  school  house,  t  The 
pioneers  then  began  in  earnest  to  build  houses  and 
to  cultivate  the  ground.  Accessions  were  made 
yearly  to  this  small  colony  by  their  countrymen  from 
Scotland  and  Johnstown.  Those  who  came  soon 
after  were  John  and  Daniel  Anderson,  John  Christie 
and  family,  John  McLaren,  Major  Isaac  Smith, 
Finley  McKercher  and  his  sons,  Peter  and  John, 
who  came  in  September,  1800  ;  John  McKay,  his 
mother  and  sister,  Jeannette,  Alexander  McDonald 
and  his  wife  and  son  Donald  and  two  daughters, 
Jeannette  and  Catharine,  Robert  Whaley,  Wil- 
liam Armstrong,  all  of  whom  came  previous  to 
1804 ;  and  Angus  Cameron  and  three  sons — Dun- 
can A.,  Donald  and  John,  who  came  about  the 
year  1804.     These  settlers  were  reduced  to  nearly 

*  From  notes  of  Donald  McPherson  included  in  the  writings  of  Donald 
McKenzie. 

tin  i8oz  at  the  formation  of  the  "Caledonia  Presbyterian  Keligious 
Society,''  William  Pultney,  through  his  agent,  Charies  Williamson, 
made  over  a  deed  of  I  So  acres  of  land  for  church  lands,  2  acres  on  which 
to  build  a  manse,  and  Jo  acres  for  school  purposes,  which  was  duly  re- 
corded in  the  County  Clerk's  office  of  Ontario  in  i8oi. 


45° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


the  conditions  and  surroundings  of  the  most  primi- 
tive age.  To  those  who  had  been  born  and  bred 
in  Scotland,  and  whose  ancestors  had  for  genera- 
tions inhabited  the  highlands  and  lowlands  of  that 
staid  and  long  settled  country,  everything  in  this 
region  was  both  new  and  strange.  They  found 
themselves  at  once  introduced  to  a  new  world  and 
a  new  government,  to  new  scenes,  new  manners 
and  customs.  The  system  of  government  even,  at 
that  early  period,  was  yet  both  new  and  problem- 
atical. 

The  sudden  transition  from  a  monarchial  to  a 
republican  government  was  attended  by  no  Uttle 
mental  embarrassment,  but  they  soon  became  im- 
bued with  the  spirit  of  republican  principles,  and 
clung  with  the  true  Scottish  love  to  the  land  of 
their  adoption. 

Coming  here  poor  and  with  scarcely  the  means 
for  subsistence.  Col.  WiUiamson  furnished  them 
with  provisions  and  the  necessary  faciHties  for  the 
cultivation  of  the  soil.  Wheat  was  obtained  at 
Dansville,  and  for  some  time  was  ground  at  the 
Wadsworth  mills  in  Conesus.  In  the  summer  of 
1 80 1  Mr.  Williamson  began  the  erection  of  the 
first  grist  mill  on  the  outlet  of  the  Springs,*  which 
was  completed  in  1802.  The  work  was  superin- 
tended by  Jonathan  Baker. 

Finley  McPherson  was  employed  by  Mr.  Baker 
to  dig  for  the  foundation  at  six  shiUings  per  day 
and  board  himself,  and  was  obliged  to  go  for  his 
pay  to  the  Pultney  Company's  store  in  Hermit- 
age,! some  twenty  miles  distant.  This  was  a  small 
mill,  having  but  one  run  of  stones,  and  was  the  first 
mill,  except  Allen's,  west  of  the  Genesee  river. 

In  1803,  this  mill  and  two  hundred  acres  of 
land,  which  included  the  Springs,  the  outlet,  and 
the  site  of  Mumford,  were  purchased  for  two 
thousand  dollars  by  an  enterprising  pioneer,  John 
McKay.  Mr.  McKay  came  to  the  Genesee  coun- 
try in  1793,  when  but  sixteen  years  of  age,  and 
worked  for  several  years  as  carpenter  and  joiner, 
coming  to  Caledonia  in  1803.  In  1804  he  erected 
there  a  saw  mill,  in  the  construction  of  which  he 
was  assisted  by  WilUam  J  Whaley,  who  soon  after- 
wards married  his  sister  Jeannette.  John  McKay 
died  in  1850,  aged  seventy-three  years.  The  next 
grist  mill  erected  in  Caledonia  was  built  in  1814 
by  Moses  Gibson  and  Col.  Robert  McKay,§  on  a 

*  Turner  says  this  mill  was  begun  in  1799,  but  the  notes  of  Donald 
McKenzie  and  others  of  the  first  settlers  place  the  date  at  1801. 

t  Williamsburgh.  ,  Alexander  McDonald  was  the  company's  sub- 
agent  and  clerk  at  that  place. 

t  In  another  place  this  name  is  given  as  Robert  Whaley. 

§  Brother  to  John  McKay,  and  an  early  school-teacher  in  the  Genesee 
country. 


Stream  near  the  line  of  York.  With  the  erection 
of  these  convenient  mills  the  progress  in  farming 
and  building  was  more  rapid,  and  the  settlers  were 
soon  making  considerable  headway,  though  still  in 
straitened  circumstances  and  struggling  against 
the  numerous  adversities  and  privations  of  pioneer 
life. 

In  the  fall  and  winter  of  1803  and  1804,  a  large 
number  of  Scotch  people  came  in  from  Inverness- 
shire  and  Argyleshire,  and  other  places  in  Scot- 
land, and  at  that  time  came  also  some  of  those 
who  had  remained  in  Johnstown  since  1798. 

Among  these  settlers  may  be  mentioned  the 
names  of  Duncan  McColl  and  his  son,  Donald, 
Lachlan,  Daniel,  James  and  Niel  McLean, 
brothers,  Archibald  Gillis,  Archibald  McLachlin, 
William  Orr,  Angus  Haggart,  and  Niel,  his  brother, 
CoUin  Gillis  and  John  McKenzie,  the  most  of 
whom  brought  families  with  them. 

Among  the  many  intelligent  and  prominent 
early  settlers  was  Donald  McKenzie,"*  who  came 
to  America  in  1805.  He  arrived  in  New  York  in 
July,  where  he  remained  two  months  working  as  a 
clerk  in  a  store.  From  there  he  went  to  Con- 
necticut, where  he  stayed  until  fall,  when  he  came 
to  Caledonia.  He  worked  for  a  short  time  in  a 
cloth  dressing  and  carding  shop  on  Honeoye 
creek  in  Lima,  and  in  the  fall  of  1806  he  built  on 
the  present  site  of  Mumford  a  small  log  building, 
in  which  he  began  the  business  of  cloth  dressing, 
becoming  in  that  business  the  pioneer  in  all  the 
Genesee  country  west  of  the  river.  He  had  for 
his  early  customers  all  the  people  of  a  territory 
now  included  in  the  ten  counties.  In  1809  he 
added  to  his  business  a  carding  machine,  which 
was  the  second  in  all  the  territory  west  of  the 
Genesee  river,  the  first  having  been  erected  by 
William  H.  Bush,  near  Batavia.  Not  long  after 
this  small  beginning  he  built  a  large  framed  shop, 
in  which  for  some  time  he  did  a  profitable  business 
until  it  was  destroyed  by  fire.  During  this  time 
he  had  purchased  of  the  EngUsh  Company  in 
Geneva  some  three  or  four  hundred  acres  of  land, 
on  a  part  of  v/hich  he  soon  built  a  large  stone 
factory  and  commenced  again  not  only  the  former 
business,  but  the  additional  branches  of  spinning 
and  manufacturing  of  all  kinds  of  cloth.  He  also 
built  a  large  grist-mill  on  Allen's  creek,  a  short 
distance  east  of  Mumford,  from  which  for  some 
years  he  derived  considerable  profit,  but  which 
he  lost  through  some  business   misfortune.     He 

*  To  whose  writings,  as  before  mentioned,  we  are  indebted  for  many 
of  these  facts. 


Mr.  &•    Mrs.  John   Cameb\on. 


JOHN  CAMERON. 


John  Cameron  was  a  native  of  Inverness,  Scot- 
land.  His  father,  Angus  Cameron,  was  also  a  na- 
.tive  of  the  same  place.  In  1804,  he  was  married 
to  Catharine,  daughter  of  Alexander  Cameron,  of 
Argyleshire,  Scotland,  and  soon  after,  in  com- 
pany with  his  wife,  came  to  America,  landing  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  and  proceeded  from  there 
to  Geneva,  where  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business  in  company  with  Colonel  Grieves. 

After  remaining  there  nearly  a  year  he  sold  out 
his  interest  to  his  partner,  and  through  the  solici- 
tations of  the  Scotch  settlers  in  Caledonia,  or 
"Big  Springs,"  as  it  was  then  called,  came  here 
in  1805  and  opened  a  store  containing  general 
merchandise. 


He  was  the  first  merchant  who  engaged  in  busi- 
ness in  this  town,  and  continued  in  it  till  about 
18 15  or '16,  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  of 
1812.  He  died  August  7th,  1820,  and  his  wife 
June  8,  1849.  They  left  eight  children  as  fol- 
lows : — Angus,  born  July  10,  1805  ;  Margaret,  born 
March  4,  1808;  Mary  Ann,  born  March  21, 1810; 
Alexander,  born  December  10,  1811;  John  Greig, 
born  July  31,  1813;  Caroline,  born  May  13,  1815; 
Jean,  born  March  25,  1817;  and  Charles,  born 
August  s,  1820.  Only  three  of  the  family  are  now 
living,  viz  :^Margaret,  Mary  Ann,  who  married 
Peter  Forbes  and  resides  in  Burlington,  Racine 
county,  Michigan,  and  Jean,  who  married  Robert 
Brown,  of  Mumford,  Monroe  county,  N.  Y. 


CALEDONIA— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


451 


also  lost  a  large  section  of  his  land,  and  the  stone 
factory  had  not  been  many  years  in  operation 
when  that,  too,  was  burned  down,  incurring  a  loss 
of  many  thousand  dollars  in  buildings  and  ma- 
chinery. He  then  built  on  the  Spring  creek,  near 
his  house,  a  large  saw-mill,  in  which  for  a  number 
of  years  he  did  a  paying  business.  He  married  in 
T809  a  daughter  of  William  Hencher,  the  "  prince 
of  pioneers,"  who  settled  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Genesee  river  in  1792.  She  had  been  inured  to  the 
hardships  and  discomforts  incident  to  pioneer 
life,  and  it  is  not  known  that  in  all  the  reverses  of 
fortune  which  came  upon  the  family  that  she  ever 
gave  utterance  to  one  perverse  murmur.  She  died 
Sept.  14,  1877,  aged  92.  Donald  McKenzie  died 
Sept.  13,  1861,  aged  77. 

His  children  were  Janet  McNaughton,  of  Mum- 
ford,  N.  Y.;  William  W.  McKenzie,  of  Oakland, 
Cal.;  Daniel  R.  McKenzie,  of  Liberty,  Ind. ; 
Mary  McLean,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;  and  Elizabeth, 
now  on  the  homestead, — all  living ;  and  Mehitable 
Lusk  died  July  15,  1843;  Sarah  died  in  1832; 
Joseph  died  in  Kansas,  September  25,  1857  ;  John 
J.  died  July  3,  1878;  and  Simon  D.  died  June 
10,  1879. 

Alexander  McDonald,  Col.  Williamson's  clerk 
and  sub-agent,  was  another  prominent  early  settler. 
He  sailed  from  Scotland  in  July,  1775,  in  the  ship 
"Glasgow,"  Captain  Townsend,  with  five  hun- 
dred passengers.  On  arriving  in  New  York  they 
were  all  taken  as  prisoners  by  the  British  ship  of 
war,  Asia,  and  sent  to  Boston,  and  then  to  Hali- 
fax. Alexander  was  then  enlisted  in  the  84th 
Regiment,  in  which  he  served  five  years.  He  af- 
terward owned  half  of  the  schooner  "Mary,"  105 
tons  burden,  which  was  lost  on  the  first  voyage  to 
Maderia.  He  then  went  to  the  Bahama  Islands, 
arriving  at  Nassau  in  1790,  and  was  there  over- 
seer of  Lord  Dunmore's  estates.  On  his  return 
from  there  to  New  York  he  engaged  with  Charles 
Williamson,  agent  for  the  Pultney  Estate,  and 
sailed  from  New  York,  April  9,  1793,  arriving  at 
Williamsburgh  about  the  beginning  of  June.  Here 
he  remained  in  the  employ  of  Colonel  WilHamson 
until  the  latter  left  the  agency,  when  he  removed 
to  Caledonia  about  the  year  1802.  He  was  the 
first  postmaster  here,  the  first  captain  of  militia,* 
and  for  a  number  of  years  kept  tavern  in  a  build- 
ing which  stood  just  beyond  the  Presbyterian  First 
Church.  He  died  in  February,  1826. 
John  Cameron  came  to  Caledonia  in  1806,  lo- 

•  Of  him  it  is  related  that  in  drilling  an  "  awkward  squad  "  who  did 
understand  the  meaning  of  the  order  about  face,  he  cried  out,  ' '  Turn 
your  face  to  the  captain's  hoose,  an'  your  bocks  to  John  McKay's  mull  I" 


eating  at  what  is  now  Caledonia  village.  He  pur- 
chased the  old  log  cabin  tavern  stand  and  a  large 
farm  adjoining,  on  which  he  built  a  commodious 
framed  house  and  a  store.  He  was  the  first  mer- 
chant in  Caledonia.  He  had  married  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  wealthy  lease-holder  in  Scotland — a  wo- 
man of  great  beauty.  The  union  was  opposed  by 
her  father,  and  America  became  their  "Gretna 
Green,"  and  the  Genesee  country  their  final  desti- 
nation. He  engaged  at  first  in  the  mercantile 
business  with  Walter  Grieves  in  Geneva,  but  as 
early  as  1806  removed  to  Caledonia.  During  the 
years  embracing  the  war  of  1812  he  relinquished 
the  management  of  the  tavern,  but  his  hospitable 
private  house  was  often  the  stopping  place  of  Gen- 
erals Gains,  Brown,  Ripley  and  Scott,  and  other 
leaders,  when  public  houses  had  not  the  capacity 
to  accommodate  all  who  were  on  their  way  to  and 
from  the  frontier.  Mr.  Cameron  died  in  1820. 
leaving  his  wife  with  eight  children,  and  with  his 
business  affairs  much  embarrassed.  She  assumed, 
with  her  son  Angus,  the  management  of  the  tavern, 
store,  and  farm.  They  retrieved  the  estate,  main- 
tained and  educated  the  family,  and  accumulated 
for  them  a  considerable  inheritance  of  property, 
and  a  far  richer  one — the  noble  example  of  a  pio- 
neer mother.     She  died  in  1849. 

Finley  McLaren  was  the  first  to  die  in  this 
town,  and  he  was  buried  where  the  Presbyterian 
First  Church  now  stands.  He  died  about  the  year 
1800.  The  first  marriage  was  that  of  Hinds 
Chamberlin  and  the  Widow  McLaren.  The  first 
school  was  built  in  about  1802,  and  Jeannette 
McDonald  was  the  first  school  teacher.  The  first 
settled  preacher  was  Rev.  Alexander  Denoon. 
Another  early  minister  was  Rev.  Donald  Mann, 
of  the  Baptist  denomination,  who  came  to  Cale- 
donia in  1809,  from  Invernesshire,  Scotland.  The 
first  church  was  built  in  about  1806,  and  was  located 
on  the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  house  of 
Charles  Blackman. 

In  1807  occurred  here  a  horrible  murder  which 
was  the  first  startling  crime  ever  committed  in  this 
region.  In  the  laying  out  of  a  road  near  the  land 
of  Duncan  McColl,  James  McLean  and  WiUiam 
Orr  engaged  in  some  ill-tempered  dispute,  and 
McLean,  who  was  quite  violent  when  enraged, 
struck  Orr  on  the  head  with  an  ax,  killing  him 
instantly.  Being  reproached  by  Archibald  Mc- 
Laughlin, one  of  the  working  party,  who  came  up 
at  that  moment  and  bent  over  the  murdered  man, 
McLean  at  once  struck  him  a  heavy  blow  with  the 
ax,  cutting  to    his  heart,  and  kiOing  him  as  sud- 


452 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


denly  as  he  had  killed  Orr.  McLean  then  made 
his  escape  and  fled  to  Canandaigua,  where  he  was 
discovered  and  arrested  and  taken  to  Batavia, 
where  he  was  afterward  convicted  and  executed. 

James  McLean  had  three  brothers,  Lachlin, 
Donald,  and  Niel.  The  first  brother  has  three 
sons  now  living — Hector,  in  Rochester,  Lachlin, 
in  Wisconsin,  and  Alexander  McLean,  the  chief 
of  police  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Peter  and  John,  sons  to  Donald  McLean,  live 
in  Michigan,  the  latter  being  a  doctor  in  the  city 
of  Jackson.     A  daughter,  Mary,  lives  in  Rochester. 

The  children  of  Niel  McLean  are  Alexander, 
Betsey,  (Mrs.  WiUiam  McPherson,)  and  Mrs. 
Duncan  Shepard,  all  of  whom  live  in  Michigan. 

Among  the  descendants  of  other  settlers  are 
Peter  Campbell,  who  lives  on  the  farm  on  which 
his  father,  Peter  Campbell,  settled  in  1799.  John 
Campbell,  another  son,  lives  in  Fowlerville,  York. 
Angus  Cameron,  who  came  here  in  1804,  has  none 
but  grandchildren  living  : — Hugh  Cameron,  a  law- 
yer, in  LaCrosse,  Wisconsin,  Mary,  Catherine, 
Duncan,  now  in  Wisconsin,  Mrs.  Margaret  Wil- 
son, and  U.  S.  Senator  Angus  Cameron,  of  La 
Crosse,  Wisconsin.  Other  grandchildren  were 
Daniel,  Dugald,  and  Alexander.  Daniel  died  in 
June,  1856  ;  Dugald  died  in  LaCrosse,  Wis.,  in 
1867 ;  and  Alexander  died  in  April  of  1864,  from 
disease  contracted  in  the  late  war.  All  of  these 
were  children  of  Duncan  A.  Cameron,  son  to 
Angus. 

Rev.  Alexander  Denoon  has  two  sons  now  living 
in  Caledonia,  James  and  Alexander;  Simon,  an- 
other son,  died  in  California  some  three  or  four 
years  ago,  and  two  daughters  died  in  1813  or 
1814. 

Among  these  noble  pioneer  men  and  women 
there  existed  a  moral  principle  that  was  above 
suspicion,  and  a  strict  regard  for  their  pledged 
word  was  manifest  in  all  their  dealings.  They 
have  passed  to  their  final  rest,  and  with  thiem  the 
peerless  Scotch  pioneer  mothers,  who  forsook 
paternal  roofs  and  youthful  associations  and  fol- 
lowed the  husbands  of  their  choice  over  a  wide 
ocean,  and  with  them  entered  the  forests  of  the 
Genesee  country,  willing  helpers  in  all  that  had  to 
be  done  and  endured. 

The  pioneers  of  Caledonia  brought  with  them 
Scotland's  vigor,  Scotland's  customs,  and  Scot- 
land's names.  This  region  in  early  days  was  called 
New  Inverness,  for  the  Inverness  left  behind  in 
fatherland,  and  when  that  name  became  obsolete  the 
more  national  name  of  Caledonia  clung  to  it  like 


the  mists  which  cling  to  the  highland  crags. 
Those  hardy  sons  of  Scotia  plied  the  ax,  and,  as  if 
caused  by  the  whistle  of  Roderic  Dhu,  from  matted 
forests  sprang  forth  fields  of  grain,  and  the  wilder- 
ness gave  place  to  the  broad  and  cultivated  farms 
that  grace  that  town  to-day.  And  the  Scottish 
vigor  has  not  been  purely  physical.  There  has 
been  a  wealth  of  mental  vigor.  From  this  town 
have  gone  forth  artists,  poets,  and  statesmen. 
"  Happy  as  a  Queen,"  which  at  the  Centennial 
Exposition  received  honorable  mention  as  an 
artistic  production,  was  painted  by  Kate  E.  Cam- 
eron,* of  this  town.  She  went  to  Paris,  France, 
in  1867,  to  perfect  her  studies,  and  died  there 
June  22,  1878. 

The  celebrated  Chester  Harding,  one  of  the.  best 
portrait  painters  America  ever  produced,  lived  in 
Caledonia  village  in  18 14  and  '15.  Few  men  in 
any  country  have  risen  from  obscurity  to  fame  so 
well  deserved,  and  few  have  crowned  their  honors 
by  the  grace  of  so  noble  a  life.  He  was  born  in 
the  town  of  Conway,  Mass.,  September  1st,  1792 
and  came  to  Caledonia  about  the  close  of  the  war 
of  18 1 2.  Here  he  engaged  in  cabinet  making  in 
company  with  a  man  named  Osgood,  the  latter 
doing  the  wood  work  and  Harding  the  painting. 
A  house  which  he  built  is  now  standing,  the  prop- 
erty of  Miss  Mallock. 

Money  being  scarce,  he  took  from  customers 
their  notes  for  furniture,  and  having  difficulty  in 
negotiating  them  he  became  involved  in  debt  to  the 
extent  of  some  five  hundred  dollars.  The  law  im- 
prisoning for  debt  was  then  in  force,  with  whose 
dire  vengeance  Harding  was  threatened.  Judge 
Willard  H.  Smith,  afterwards  one  of  the  ablest  of 
the  Judiciary  of  Livingston  county,  espoused  his 
cause,  and  secreted  him  in  a  building  now  occupied 
by  Miller  &  Son  as  a  plow  manufactory.  In  the 
cellar  of  this  building  he  remained  hidden 
from  Friday  until  Sunday,  Judge  Smith  conveying 
to  him  food  and  drink.  As  he  could  not  on  the 
Sabbath  day  be  arrested  on  a  civil  process,  the 
Judge  opened  the  door  of  his  temporary  prison  and, 
pointing  to  the  woods  beyond  the  village,  said — 
"There  are  the  woods;  now  make  for  them!" 
And  he  did.  From  there  he  went  to  Le  Roy,  and 
from  there  to  Batavia,  losing  no  time  in  getting 
outside  the  jurisdiction  of  his  former  county.  In 
the  vicinity  of  Batavia  he  remained  a  short  time, 
and  then  worked  his  way  to  Pittsburg,  where  he 
engaged  in  house  and  sign  painting.  Afterwards 
becoming   acquainted   with   a  sign   and    portrait 

*  Sister  to  Dugald  E.  Cameron,  merchant  in  Caledonia. 


£'-'fra,.e^ by  E  Sarivr  ■  ^'^' 


n  I'^.f^nuL 


CALEDONIA— EARLY  SETTLERS. 


453 


painter  named  Nelson,  he  became  convinced  that 
he,  too,  could  paint  portraits,  and  he  at  once  en- 
tered upon  the  career  which  made  him  famous  both 
in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  He  died  in  Boston 
in  April,  1866. 

John  H.  McNaughton,  the  popular  song  writer 
and  poet,  lives  three  miles  southeast  from  the  vil- 
lage of  Caledonia.  His  residence  is  a  comfortable 
farm  house  whose  interior  bears  evidence  of  the 
jjoetical  nature  of  the  man.  Mr.  McNaughton 
was  born  in  Caledonia  in  1829.  He  received  his 
education  in  the  common  schools  of  that  town, 
and  early  evinced  a  decided  aptitude  for  music  and 
musical  studies,  which  later  developed  into  the 
phase  of  song  writing  that  has  made  him  so  popu- 
lar both  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  His 
songs  have  a  peculiar  sweetness  and  an  individual 
charm,  due,  undoubtedly,  to  the  inspiration  which 
prompts  both  the  words  and  the  music.  He  has 
written  the  words  and  the  music  of  over  one  hun- 
dred songs  which  were  issued  simultaneously  in 
New  York  and  London._  Among  those  melodies 
are  the  exceptionally  popular  ones  of  "Bell  Ma- 
hone,"  "Jamie  True,"  "Mary  Aileen,"  "As  we 
went  a-Haying,"  "Sweet  Night,  be  Calm,"  "  Faded 
coat  of  Blue,"  the  latter  being  a  popular  song  dur- 
ing the  war  of  the  Rebellion.  Mr.  McNaughton 
is  also  the  author  of  a  volume  of  poems  entitled 
"  Babble  Brook  Songs,"  and  a  theoretical  work  on 
Bands  and  Orchestras,  besides  being  a  prolific  con- 
tributor to  various  musical  journals  and  reviews  on 
Harmony,  Acoustics,  and  other  technics  relating  to 
the  science  of  music. 

Caledonia  was  also  the  home  of  that  eminent 
jurist.  Judge  Willard  H.  Smith,*  who  came  to  this 
town  in  1813.  He  was  a  native  of  Chesterfield, 
Mass.,  where  he  was  born  in  1785.!  He  gradua- 
ted from  Williams  College  in  that  State,  September 
10,  1 8 10,  and  soon  after  studied  law  with  Bleeker 
&  Sedgwick  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  afterwards 
with  Samuel  Huntington,  of  Waterford.  In  Octo- 
ber, 1813,  he  was  admitted  to  practice  in  the  Su- 
preme Courts  of  this  State.  He  was  appointed 
First  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Liv- 
ingston county  March  24,  1832,  the  duties  of 
which  office  he  continued  to  discharge  for  sixteen 
years — or  until  that  office  became  an  elective  one.f 
His  dignified  and  impartial  manner  in  dispensing 
justice,  his  extensive  learning  and  eminent  talent 

*  See  Biography  and  Portrait  upon  another  page. 

t  The  notes  of  Donald  McKenzie  give  his  place  of  birth  as  Cheshire 
county,  New  Hampshire,  September  30,  1785,  and  also  state  that  in  1791 
he  removed  with  his  father  to  Hampshire  county,  Mass.,  where  he  re- 
mained till  he  completed  his  education. 

t  In  1847. 


as  a  counsellor  and  jurist,  qualified  him,  above 
many  of  his  contemporaries,  for  the  duties  of  this 
important  and  arduous  office.  Willard  H.  Smith 
was  the  first,  and  for  a  long  time  the  only,  lawyer 
in  a  large  section  of  country  west  of  the  Genesee 
river. 

It  was  in  rather  an  unpropitious  period  that  the 
then  young  lawyer  chose  as  his  residence  and  the 
theatre  of  his  professional  career,  a  village  west  of 
that  river.  It  was  in  the  darkest  days  of  the  war 
of  181 2, — atime  of  alarm,  dismay,  and  flight.  Judge 
Smith  arrived  at  his  new  home  in  the  evening  of 
the  day  on  which  Buffalo  was  burned,  and  here  for 
over  fifty  years  he  lived  an  honorable  and  useful 
life,  highly  esteemed  by  the  legal  fraternity,  and 
respected  by  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 
He  died  December  25,  1865.  His  only  living  de- 
scendants are  Mrs.  Frances  C,  widow  of  Hon. 
Harlow  W.  Wells,  who  now  resides  in  the  village  of 
Caledonia,  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Frothingham,  Mrs. 
Hon.  William  N.  Emerson,  and  Loyd  K.  Smith, 
who  reside  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Among  the  citizens  of  this  town  who  have  graced 
the  legislative  halls  of  this  State  and  nation,  we 
may  mention  the  names  of  Hon.  Angus  Cameron, 
now  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  Hon.  Norman  Mel- 
drum,  who  was  born  here,  and  who  is  now  Secre- 
tary of  the  State  of  Colorado,  of  which  State  he  has 
also  been  a  Senator,  and  Hon.  Harlow  W.  Wells, 
M.  D.,  above  mentioned  in  connection  with  the 
family  of  Judge  Willard  H.  Smith,  and  whose  biog- 
raphy and  portrait  appear  in  another  part  of  this 
work.  Mr.  Wells  was  born  in  Leyden,  Franklin 
county,  Mass.,  in  1809.  He  graduated  from  Fair- 
field Medical  College  in  January,  1834,  and  in  April 
of  that  year  came  to  Caledonia  to  begin  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession.  He  had  for  forty  years  an 
extensive  practice,  and  for  nearly  twenty-five  years 
was,  with  the  exception  of  brief  periods,  the  sole 
physician  of  this  town.  In  1837  he  was  married 
to  Frances  C,  eldest  daughter  of  Judge  Willard  H. 
Smith.  He  was  Supervisor  of  the  town  from  185 1 
to  1853.  In  1845  he  was  elected  Member  of  As- 
sembly, and  in  1865  and  '66  was  again  honored 
with  a  seat  in  the  Legislature.  Mr.  Wells  died 
October  13,  1877,  aged  68  years. 

Town  Officers. — The  first  town  meeting,  when 
the  town  was  in  Genesee  county,  and  was  known 
as  Southampton,  was  held  in  the  house  of  Jotham 
Curtis,  on  Tuesday,  March  i,  1803.  "Present, 
Ezra  Piatt,  Richard  M.  Stoddard,  and  Phineas 
Bates,  Justices  of  Peace."  The  officers  elected 
were :— Christopher   Laybourn,    Supervisor;    Job 


454 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Pierce,  Town  Clerk ;  Peter  Shaffer,  Ebenezer 
Green,  Peter  Anderson,  Assessors  ;  James  Ganson, 
Collector;  Hinds  Chamberlain,  Peter  Shafifer,  Over- 
seers of  Poor;  Thomas  Irvine,  Andrew  Wortman, 
Asher  Bates,  Commissioners  of  Highways  ;  James 
Ganson,  Cyrus  Douglass,  Daniel Buell,  Constables; 
John  Ganson,  Jr,  Isaac  Smith,  John  Christie. 
Peter  Shaffer,  James  Wood,  Andrew  Wortman, 
Henry  Mulkin,  Fence  Viewers  and  Overseers  of 
Highways;  James  McLaren,  John  Ganson,  Jr., 
Charles  Duggan,  Pound  Keepers. 

In  1804  the  town  meeting  was  held  at  the  house 
of  Austin  Brooks,  on  the  7th  day  of  March,  and 
Christopher  Laybourn  and  Hugh  McDertnid  were 
chosen  respectively  Supervisor  and  Town  Clerk, 
which  offices  they  held  until  the  name  of  the  town 
was  changed  April  4,  1806. 

The  first  town  meeting  when  the  town  assumed 
the  name  of  Caledonia  was  held  at  "the  late  house 
of  Shepperd  Pierce,  (now  John  Cameron,)"  April  i, 
1807,  at  which  meeting  Christopher  Layboum  was 
elected  Supervisor,  and  Asher  Bates,  Town  Clerk. 
In  1808,  James  Ganson  was  elected  Supervisor  and 
Alexander  McDonald,  Town  Clerk,  and  they  held 
those  offices  until  the  close  of  the  year  181 1. 

From  181 2  to  1881  the  Supervisors  and  Town 
Clerks  of  Caledonia,  have  been  as  follows : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1 81 2.  John  Finch.  Thomas  Tufts. 

1813.  Robert  McKay.       John  Garbutt. 

18 1 4.  Powel  Carpenter.         do         do 

1815.  Robert  W.  McKay.  Donald  McDonald. 

18 1 6.  do  do         Willard  H.  Smith. 
181 7-19.        do             do         Donald  McDonald. 
1820.         John  Garbutt.  do  do 

182 1.*  Robert  McKay.       Federal  Blakeslee. 
1822-23.       do        do  Duncan  Campbell. 

1824.  do        do  John  Butterfield. 

1825-26.       do        do  Federal  Blakeslee. 

1827-28.  Federal  Blakeslee.    Gad  Blakeslee. 

1829.  Robert  McKay.       Angus  Cameron. 

1830-31.  Federal  Blakeslee.   James  Hill. 

1832.  Robert  McKay.       Angus  Cameron. 

1833-37-  Donald  McDonald.  James  Hill. 

1838-41.  Alex.  Simpson.f  do      do 

1842-43.  William  Barron.  do       do 

1844-50.         do        do  Gad  Blakeslee. 

1851-52.  Harlow  W.  Wells,     do         do 

1853-55-  Archibald  Renwick.  do        do 

1856-59.  Henry  G.JRochester.do         co 

i860.  Hugh  D.  McCoU.    John  M.  Dean. 
1861-62       do  do  Stephen  Loucks. 

1863-64.  David  Walker.  do  do 


*  In  this  year  Inverness— Wheatland— was  set  off  into  the  new  county 
of  Monroe. 

t  Mr.  Simpson  came  to  Caledonia  in  1816,  and  followed  the  business 
of  brewing  beer  and  farming.     He  died  in  1852. 

t  Or  Henry  E.  ? 


1865.         William  S.  Curtis )       do  do 

and  >-* 

Wm.   Hamilton.  )       do  do 

1866-67.  Alex.  Ferguson.  do  do 

1868-70.      do         do  John  McNaughton. 

1871.  do         do  Charles  U.  Ferrin. 

1872.  Hugh  D.  McCoU.    William    H.  Walker. 

1873.  Alex.  Furguson.       Robert  Wilson. 

1874.  do        do  James  Beattie. 
1875-80.  William  Hamilton.  William  H.  Walker. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5, 
1881 : — Supervisor,  James  Fraser;  Town  Clerk, 
William  H.  Walker;  Justices  of  Peace,  William  S. 
McKenzie,  (long  term,)  James  J.  Guthrie,  (short 
term;)  Highway  Commissioners,  Donald  McKenzie, 
James  A.  Maxwell ;  Assessor,  Peter  W.  McNaugh- 
ton ;  Overseer  of  Poor,  Peter  P.  Campbell ;  Col- 
lector, James  Beattie ;  Constables,  Thomas  H. 
Bundy,  Peter  P.  Campbell,  Jr.,  William  H.  Ryan, 
Nathaniel  Mosier ;  Game  Constable,  George  Mc- 
Kay; Excise  Commissioners,  Charles  W.  Black- 
man,  James  R.  Espie;  Inspectors  of  Election, 
Duncan  D.  McCoU,  Arch.  K.  F'owler. 

Population.— In  1870  the  population  of  Cale- 
donia was  1,813,  of  which  number  1,294  were  na- 
tive, and  519  foreign,  1,811  white,  and  2  colored. 
In  1875  the  total  population  of  the  town  was 
1,975;  native,  1,483,  foreign,  492;  white,  1,959, 
colored,  16;  an  increase  of  189  in  the  native,  and 
a  decrease  of  27  in  the  foreign  population. 

At  the  last  census  returns  of  1880  the  total  pop- 
ulation was  2,068,  an  increase  in  the  ten  years  of 
255  in  the  total  population. 

School  Statistics. — The  town  contains  ten 
school  districts,  in  which,  during  the  past  year, 
(1880)  school  was  taught  241  3-5  weeks,  employ- 
ing nine  teachers  at  a  total  amount  in  wages  of 
$2,781.77,  and  with  an  average  attendance  of  205 
pupils. 

The  number  of  children  in  these  districts  over 
five  and  under  twenty-one  years  of  age  is  617. 
The  number  attending  school  some  portion  of  the 
past  year  was  425.  The  district  libraries  arevalued 
at  $95,  on  which  was  expended  during  the  year 
the  sum  of  $10.37.  The  amount  paid  out  for 
school  houses,  sites,  fences,  furniture  and  repairs 
was  $492.51.  Total  incidental  expenses  for  the 
year,  $304.51.  Total  valuation  of  school  houses 
and  sites,  $142.25.     Total  valuation  of  districts, 

$1,749,919- 

Caledonia. 

The  village  of  Caledonia  is  beautifully  situated 
in  the  north-western  part  of  the  town,  on  the  lines 

*This  was  a  tie  vote,  and  the  Justices  appointed  Alexander  Ferguson 
Supervisor  for  that  year. 


CALEDONIA  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


45S 


of  the  Erie  and  Canandaigua  &  Niagara  railroads. 
This  is  the  village  known  in  early  days  as  "  Big 
Springs,"  on  the  old  State  road  from  Albany  to 
Buffalo. 

The  Springs  from  which  this  place  derived  its 
primitive  name  are  now  devoted  to  the  breeding 
of  fish,  the  waters  of  these  ponds  being  the  finest 
in  America  for  the  propagation  of  trout.  Here 
are  located  the  "  State  Hatching  Grounds,"  under 
the  supervision  of  the  eminent  pisciculturist,  Seth 
Green,  who  established  the  hatchery  here  as  a 
private  enterprise  in  June,  1864.  Mr.  Green  con- 
ducted the  business  four  ■  years,  and  then  sold  to 
Alfred  S.  Collins  for  the  sum  of  $14,000,  under 
whose  management  it  remained  seven  years,  when 
he,  for  a  similar  consideration,  sold  it  to  the  State 
of  New  York  in  1875.  Seth  Green  was  chosen  as 
Superintendent  of  the  Hatchery;  and  an  appro- 
priation of  $r,ooo  was  made  in  the  interest  of  the 
enterprise,  which  in  1880  was  increased  to 
$15,000. 

The  trout  propagated  here  are  sent  to  stock  the 
pubhc  waters  of  the  State,  over  a  miUion  of  eggs 
being  annually  shipped  from  these  grounds. 

An  extensive  business  in  fish  culture  is  also 
being  carried  on  here  by  James  Annin,  Jr.,  pro- 
prietor of  the  Caledonia  Trout  Ponds,  whose 
waters  adjoin  those  of  the  State  Hatchery.  Mr. 
Annin  engaged  in  this  business  in  1872,  succeed- 
ing Annin  &  Campbell,  and  J.  Annin  &  Co.  A 
specialty  is  made  of  Brook  Trout,  although  other 
species  are  propagated,  and  from  these  ponds 
yearly  are  sent  to  different  parts  of  this  country 
and  to  Europe  extensive  shipments  of  eggs,  frys, 
and  yearlings. 

Mr.  Annin  also  engages  to  some  considerable 
extent  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  fishing 
tackle,  supplying  to  the  disciples  of  Izaak  Walton 
rods,  leaders,  flys,  spoons,  and  other  accoutrements 
of  the  piscatory  science.  The  scenery  about  these 
ponds  is  remarkably  fine  and  picturesque.  Con- 
nected with  the  grounds  is  a  beautiful  grove,  a 
quite  celebrated  resort  in  summer  for  pleasure 
parties  from  various  parts  of  the  State. 

The  present  postmaster  in  Caledonia  is  James 
Beattie,  who  was  appointed  in  1873.  Previously 
for  some  years,  the  officials  had  been  Robert  Wil- 
son, and  then  Miss  E.  A.  Blakeslee,  whom  Mr. 
Beattie  succeeded. 

The  village  has  but  one  newspaper,  the  Cale- 
donia Advertiser,  a  weekly,  which  was  established 
in  May,  1878,  by  James  Beatde  and  Alfred  H. 
Collins.      The   present   editor   and  proprietor  is 


Alfred  H.  Collins,  who  purchased  Mr.  Beattie's  in- 
terest in  1880. 

Among  the  early  inn-keepers  here  was  Major 
Isaac  Smith,  a  widely  known  landlord  west  of  the 
river,  who  began  here  in  that  capacity  as  early  as 
1800.  Others  who  kept  tavern  here  at  different 
times  were  John  Cameron  in  1808,  Alexander  Mc- 
Donald in  and  before  1809,  Orange  Dean,  who 
came  here  in  181 1,  and  occupied  for  some  years 
the  McDonald  stand,  and  Peter  Bowen,  who  was 
the  first  proprietor  of  the  hotel  now  known  as  the 
Moss  House.  This  hotel  was  built  in  181 6  by 
Robert  McKay.  Other  proprietors  after  Peter 
Bowen  were  Augustus  Hotchkiss,  who  kept  it  a 
number. of  years,  P.  P.  Foote,  the  present  pro- 
prietor of  the  Caledonia  House,  who  was  landlord 
of  the  Moss  House  some  eight  years,  and  J.  W. 
Moss,  of  whom  the  present  proprietor,  P.  Coffee, 
purchased  five  years  ago. 

The  erection  of  the  Caledonia  House  was  begun 
in  1 83 1,  by  James  Shaw,  and  was  by  him  com- 
pleted in  1833.  The  first  proprietor  was  Mar- 
cenus  Haxton,  who  kept  it  a  year  or  two,  and 
afterward  went  to  Ohio,  where  he  died.  James 
Shaw  was  the  next  proprietor,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  John  Shaw.  Wells  Hosmer  was  the 
landlord  in  1844.  Other  landlords  were  J.  W. 
Moss,  from  1866  to  1867  ;  Algeroy  Smith,  one 
year  ;  and  Theodore  F.  Wilkinson  one  year.  The 
present  proprietor,  P.  P.  Foote,  purchased  the 
property  in  1873. 

The  village  contains  an  excellent  public  library, 
which  is  under  the  management  of  the  Caledonia 
Library  Association.  This  Association  was  or- 
ganized March  11,  1873,  through  the  influence 
and  exertions  of  the  following  ladies  : — Mrs.  G.  P. 
Grant,  Mrs.  John  McNab,  Mrs.  D.  F.  Bonner, 
Mrs.  John  H.  McNaughton,  Mrs.  Daniel  Mc- 
Naughton,  Mrs.  Donald  McPherson,  Mrs.  Thomas 
Brodie,  Mrs.  Dugald  E.  Cameron,  Mrs.  William 
Hamilton,  Mrs.  W.  Walker,  Mrs.  David  Menzie, 
Mrs.  R.  J.  Menzie,  Misses  Helen  Hosmer,  Libbie 
McKenzie,  Kittie  Walker,  Ella  McVean,  Christine 
Cameron,  and  Mrs.  E.  Burgess. 

Each  of  these  ladies  contributed  the  sum  of  five 
dollars,  and  pledged  her  interest  and  labor  for  the 
estabUshment  and  maintenance  of  a  public  library. 

The  officers  appointed  at  this  meeting  were  :— 
Mrs.  Thomas  Brodie,  President;  Miss  Helen  Hos- 
mer, Vice-President;  Mrs.  Elwood  Burgess, 
Treasurer;  Mrs.  R.  J.  Menzie,  Secretary;  and 
Miss  Christine  Cameron,  Librarian. 

The  Library  was  opened  to  the  public  May  17, 


4S6 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


1873.  The  first  year  closed  with  163  volumes 
purchased  by  the  Association.  December  31, 
1877,  the  library  contained  471  volumes.  In  that 
year  the  Society  procured  a  charter,  which  placed 
it  on  a  legal  and  business  foundation.  In  1880 
the  library  contained  655  volumes.  The  books, 
for  the  most  part,  are  the  productions  of  standard 
authors,  comprising  the  works  of  Herbert  Spencer, 
Taine,  James  Anthony  Froude,  and  others  as 
noted   philosophical   and  historical   writers. 

In  February,  1881,  the  Association  had  in  the 
bank  $180.00,  and  about  $ioo.oo  in  the  hands  of 
the  treasurer.  The  present  officers  are :— Mrs. 
Daniel  McPherson,  President;  W.  H.  Walker, 
Vice-President ;  Mrs.  Dr.  Borden,  Secretary ;  Miss 
Mary  McCall  Simpson,  Treasurer ;  James  Beattie, 
Librarian ;  Mrs.  Dr.  Wells,  Mrs.  John  McNab 
and  Mrs.  Sarah  Clark,  Trustees. 

The  A.  O.  U.  tV.,  the  only  secret  society  here, 
was  organized  May  27,  1880.  The  officers  then 
elected,  and  who  are  now  the  piesiding  officers  in 
the  Order,  were  David  Menzie,  P.  W.;A.  K.  Fowler, 
M.  W.;  D.  W.  Chamberlain,  G.  F.;  F.  P.  Brownell, 
O.;  Daniel  F.  Burgess,  Recorder ;  R.  J.  Menzie, 
F.  S.;  George  Outterson,  R.  S.;  George  McKay, 
Guide;  George  Barron,  J.  W.;  Jno.  Monroe,  O.W. 

Merchants. — The  first  merchant  here  was  John 
Cameron,  who  came  to  Caledonia  in  the  fall  of 
1805.  The  next  was  Robert  McKay,  who  came 
to  the  Genesee  country  in  1797,  locating  at  Wil- 
liamsburgh,  where,  and  in  the  surrounding  section, 
he  taught  school  for  a  number  of  years.  In  1803 
he  entered  the  employment  of  Miner  &  Hall,  early 
merchants  in  (Geneseo,)  and  on  the  death  of 
both  members  of  the  firm  he  closed  up  their  busi- 
ness affairs  and  in  1808  moved  to  Caledonia  where 
he  began  the  mercantile  business.  Other  early 
merchants  were  Alexander  McDonald,  Sylvester 
Brown,*  1813,  John  McKenley,  about  1817,  and 
Thomas  and  Robert  Brown,  who  came  here  in 
1827,  purchased  McKenley's  store  and  carried  on 
business  together  until  about  1851,  when  they  sold 
to  Elwood  Burgess,  who  still  continues  in  the  busi- 
ness here.  Mr.  Burgess  was  born  near  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  in  1824,  and  came  to  Caledonia  in  1847. 

The  other  merchants  here  are: — William  H. 
Walker,  who  came  to  Caledonia  in  1848. — After 
receiving  his  education  he  taught  school  a  number 
of  years,  and  engaged  in  his  present  business  as 
general  merchant  ten  years  ago.  He  was  born  in 
Naperville,  DuPage  county.  111.,  in  1839; — Robert 

*  County  Clerk  of  Livingston  county  in  1823,  and  tlie  second  to  fill 
that  office. 


M.  Place,  dealer  in  drugs  and  fancy  goods,  who 
came  to  Caledonia  in  1837,  and  began  his  present 
business  nine  years  ago ;  Alexander  Watson,  mer- 
chant tailor,  who  began  business  here  eight  years 
ago;  Cameron  &  Fraser  (Dugald  E.  Cameron, 
Andrew  Fraser,)  hardware  merchants,  who  have 
been  in  business  as  a  firm  nearly  two  years,  suc- 
ceeding Cameron  &  Menzie — Mr.  Cameron  was 
born  in  Caledonia,  March  19,  1831 ; — Mr.  Fraser, 
in  the  town  of  York,  in  1850  ; — Archibald  K.  Fow- 
ler, druggist,  who  has  been  in  that  business  here 
four  years,  and  who  was  born  in  York  in  1852  ; 
Robert  Wilson,  general  merchant,  who  came  from 
Scotland  in  1835,  where  he  was  born  May  30,  1817, 
and  who  began  his  present  business  in  May,  1879 ; 
Peter  Gallagher,  grocer,  who  has  been  in  business 
one  year ;  James  Callan,  a  native  of  Mumford,  gen- 
eral merchant,  who  has  been  in  business  four  years; 
James  Smith,  grocer,  in  business  four  years;  Wil- 
liam Hamilton,  produce  merchant,  who  was  born 
in  LeRoy,  in  1852,  and  who  came  to  Caledonia  in 
January,  1859.  Mr.  Hamilton  is  one  of  the  most 
prominent  citizens  of  the  town.  Besides  dealing 
in  grain  and  produce  he  is  also  a  large  owner  of 
farming  lands,  and  is  extensively  engaged  in  malt- 
ing,*which  business  he  began  here  in  1867.  He 
has  held  the  office  of  Supervisor  six  years,  from 
1875  to  1880.* 

Physicians. — The  first  physicians  to  locate  in 
Caledonia,  were  Drs.  Peter  McPherson  and  Wil- 
Ham  H.  Terry,  who  were  here  as  early  as  1812. 
They  were  succeeded  by  Dr.  Stockton  in  about 
181 2,  and  Dr.  William  A.  Townsend,  from  Con- 
necticut, in  about  1815,  who  built  a  house  where 
the  residence  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Wells  now  stands.  Dr. 
Campbell  was  a  physician  here  about  1853.  Dr. 
Harlow  Wells,  of  whom  previous  mention  has  been 
made,  was  a  successful  physician  here  for  forty 
years.! 

The  present  physicians  are: — Dr.  Robert  J. 
Menzie,  who  was  born  in  Riga,  May  21,  1833, 
graduated  at  Buffalo  MedicalUniversity  in  1866, 
and  practiced  a  short  time  in  Bergen,  Genesee  Co., 
then  came  to  Caledonia  in  the  fall  of  1866,  where 
he  has  since  resided. 

Dr.  George  T.  Borden,  was  born  in  Mattapoiset, 
Mass.,  October  ist,  1833.  He  graduated  from 
Hahnemann  Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  in  1876, 
and  at  once  came  to  Caledonia,  to  begin  his  prac- 
tice. 

Lawyers. — The  sole  lavyyer  of  the  town  is  Wil- 

*  See  Biography  on  another  page, 
t  See  close  of  chapter. 


CALEDONIA  VILLAGE— MANUFACTURERS,  CHURCHES. 


457 


liam  Jesse  Byam,  son  of  Rev.  George  T.  Byatn,  of 
Melville,  Ont.,  Canada,  in  which  place  he  was  born 
Jan.  21,  1847.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  em- 
ployed as  assistant  Master  of  Mathematics  in  the 
Pictou  High  School,  of  which  institution  he  became 
the  Principal  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  having  in  the 
meantime  taken  a  two  years'  course  of  instruction 
at  Upper  Canada  College.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  he  graduated  from  the  University  of  Toronto, 
receiving  first  class  honors  in  Mathematics,  and  at 
the  age  of  twenty-three  graduated  from  the  Cana- 
dian Military  Academy  at  Toronto,  taking  a  first 
place  in  the  Artillery  and  Cavalry  Departments, 
and  a  second  place  in  the  Department  of  Infantry. 
In  1872  he  began  the  study  of  law  with  Charles 
Francis  of  Trenton,  Ont.,  with  whom  he  remained 
some  four  months,  and  then  entered  the  office  of 
Hon.  John  Hilliard  Cameron,  of  Toronto,  where 
he  studied  a  little  more  than  a  year.  In  June, 
1874,  he  entered  the  office  of  William  F.  Cogs- 
well, in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and  was  admitted  to 
practice  in  October,  1877.  He  came  to  Caledonia 
in  1878,  where  he  has  since  practiced  law  with 
much  success. 

Manufacturers. — The  parties  engaged  in  manu- 
facturing in  Caledonia  are : — Miller  &  Son,  (Alex- 
ander and  Fred,)  manufacturers  of  agricultural  im- 
plements, who  have  been  in  business  a  year,  suc- 
ceeding A.  D.  &  D.  H.  McCoU,  who  had  con- 
ducted the  business  some  twelve  years. 

Charles  W.  Blackman,  manufacturer  of  grain 
cradles,  has  been  engaged  in  that  business  here 
since  1867,  in  which  year  he  became  the  partner  of 
Henry  G.  Hatch,  who  for  thirty  years  had  con- 
ducted the  business.  In  1876  Mr.  Blackman  suc- 
ceeded Mr.  Hatch,  and  has  since  been  the  sole 
proprietor  of  the  manufactory. 

The  Caledonia  Manufacturing  Company  (W.  S., 
Nelson  C.  and  C.  H.  Redfield,)  manufacturers  of 
hand  rakes,  broom  and  hoe-handles,  barrel-head- 
ing, etc.     In  business  here  two  years. 

Charles  F.  Curtiss,  manufacturer  of  the  "  Wild- 
er" plow,  began  that  business  here  in  1881. 

Archibald  McLaughlin,  a  native  of  Caledonia, 
manufacturer  of  grass  seed  sowers,  began  here  in 
1855  the  manufacture  of  agricultural  implements. 

George  W.  McKay,  proprietor  of  a  saw  and  grist 
mill,  was  born  in  Caledonia  in  1859.  He  is  grand- 
son to  John  McKay,  who  purchased  near  the  site 
of  these  mills  in  1803  the  old  grist  mill  built  by 
Colonel  Williamson  for  the  Pultney  Land  Com- 
pany. 

Churchks.— The    early   settlers   of   Caledonia 


were  Christian  people,  and  among  the  first  objects 
of  their  care  was  the  provision  for  religious  services. 
In  consequence  of  their  poverty  they  were  unable 
at  first  to  secure  the  labors  of  an  ordained  minister, 
but  religious  observances  were  not  neglected.  So- 
cial religious  worship  was  held  every  Sabbath,  but 
accustomed  as  they  had  been  to  regular  adminis- 
tration of  the  Word  and  ordinances,  they  were  not 
satisfied  with  this.  Accordingly  a  meeting  was  held 
at  the  house  of  Peter  Campbell,  November  10, 
1802,  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  a  religious  so- 
ciety, to  be  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the 
State.  At  this  meeting  they  selected  for  their 
name  "The  Presbyterian  Religious  Society  of 
Caledonia."  They  chose  as  trustees  Thomas  Irv- 
ine, Duncan  McPherson,  Peter  Campbell,  John 
Christie,  and  Peter  Anderson.  The  next  year  a 
log  school  house  was  erected  on  the  creek  road, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  what  is  now 
known  as  Mission  Corners,  in  Wheatland.  Here, 
every  Sabbath,  the  pioneers  met  for  religious  wor- 
ship, and  in  the  absence  of  ministers  the  services 
were  conducted  by  themselves.  This  state  of 
things  continued  until  1805.  Having  had  up  to 
this  time  but  a  civil  religious  organization,  and 
being  now  strengthened  by  accessions  of  settlers 
from  Invernesshire,  Scotland,  who  had  come  in 
1804,  they  determined  to  form  an  ecclesiastical 
organization.  Accordingly  at  a  meeting  held  in 
the  school  house,  March  3/  1805/ an  organization 
was  effected  by  Rev.  JedetiTah  Chapman,  of  the 
Presbytery  of  Geneva.  Donald  McKenzie,  Dun- 
can McPherson,  and  Donald  Anderson  were  elect- 
ed Elders.  Soon  after  a  log  church,  30  by  40  feet 
in  size,  was  erected  in  the  western  part  of  the  pres- 
ent village  of  Caledonia,  on  the  two  acres  granted 
by  Col.  Williamson.  This  church  stood  on  the 
site  now  occupied  by  the  residence  of  Peter 
McNaughton. 

In  February,  1806,  there  came  into  the  colony 
from  Scotland  a  young  man  of  the  name  of  Alex- 
ander Denoon,  who  had  been  in  the  old  country  a 
tutor  to  gentlemen's  sons.  He  was  licensed  by 
the  Presbytery  of  Geneva,  June  26,  1806,  and 
was  appointed  as  the  supply  of  this  congrega- 
tion, in  which  capacity  he  continued  to  act  until 
August  17,  1808,  when  he  was  ordained  and  form- 
ally installed  pastor  of  the  church.  To  this  step 
there  was  very  considerable  opposition,  on  the  part 
chiefly  of  the  first  settlers,  which  led  soon  to  the 
disruption  of  the  congregation,  and  to  a  final  sep- 
aration. Both  congregations  reorganized,  that  of 
Mr.  Denoon's  in  September,  1808,  and  the  Asso- 


45  8 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


ciate  Reformed  Church  in  November,  1810.  The 
church  edifice  was  the  joint  property  of  both  par- 
ties and  was  used  by  both,  but  in  a  few  years  after 
the  church  property  was  equally  divided  between 
them.  On  the  organization  of  the  Presbytery  of 
Ontario  Mr.  Denoon's  church,  known  as  the'  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Caledonia,  was  assigned 
to  that  body,  and  from  that  transferred  to  the 
Presbytery  of  Genesee  when  that  was  instituted. 

After  the  exscinding  act  of  1837,  and  the  divis- 
ion of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  this  society  and  its 
pastor  connected  themselves  with  the  Presbytery 
of  Susquehanna,  of  which  they  gave  notice  to  the 
Presbytery  of  Genesee,  and  the  connection  was 
severed  February  15,  1838.  The  church  was  af- 
terward received  under  the  care  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Wyoming.  The  first  edifice  erected  by  this 
church  was  built  in  the  year  1814,  on  land  owned 
by  Deacon  Archibald  Gillis.  It  was  abandoned  in 
a  few  years  and  was  pulled  down  in  1850.  In  1827 
a  stone  church  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  over  $2,000, 
and  was  built  on  an  acre  of  land  which  Alexander 
McDonald  donated  to  the  society  for  that  purpose. 
This  gave  way  in  1855  to  the  present  fine  edifice. 
Among  the  early  members  were : — Duncan  McPher- 
son,  Donald  McKenzie,  Simon  Fraser,  Archibald 
Gillis,  Catherine  GiUis,  Peter  and  Catherine  Camp- 
bell, John  McPherson,  Kitty  (McBean)  McKenzie, 
John  Campbell,  Margaret  Campbell,  Mary  (Mc- 
Laughlin) Orr,  Donald  Anderson,  John  McKenzie, 
and  Mary  (McArthur)  McKenzie.  Rev.  Alex- 
ander Denoon  continued  as  pastor  of  this 
church  until  his  death  June  16,  1850— 
a  pastorate  of  over  forty-four  years.  He 
was  a  man  of  eminent  piety,  exerted  a  marked 
influence  for  good  in  the  town,  and  is  spoken  of 
reverently  by  the  descendants  of  his  parishoners. 
The  succeeding  pastors  have  been  : — 
Rev.  John  W.  Major,  1854,  dismissed  1856 
Rev.    Wm.   Evan  Jones,       1857,         "  1859 

Rev.    MalcolmN.  McLaren,  1859,         "  187 1 

Rev.    John  Kennedy  Fowler,  1874,        "  1877 

Rev.  Thomas  Stephenson,  1878,  who  is  the  pres- 
ent pastor. 

The  membership  is  200.  The  church  property 
is  valued  at  $6,000,  and  the  parsonage  at  $3,000. 

Those  who  withdrew  from  this  church  were 
chiefly  people  from  Perthshire,  Scotland,  re- 
solved to  look  to  the  Associate  Reformed 
Presbyterians  for  preaching.  They  according- 
ly applied  to  the  Presbytery  of  Saratoga,  and, 
after  various  delays,  were  by  it  organized  into 
a  congregation,  Nov.  3,  18 10,  John  McVean,  Wm. 
Armstrong,  and  Peter  Farquherson  being  elected 


elders.  The  number  of  members  was  about  25. 
They  were  variously  supplied  until  the  fall  of  181 2, 
when  they  extended  a  call  to  Rev.  John  Campbell. 
In  this  call  they  were  joined  by  a  number  of  per- 
sons living  on  the  Forty  Thousand  Acre  Tract, 
now  York,  who  had  there  a  log  church  in  what  is 
now  York  Centre. 

Mr.  Campbell  was  to  receive  a  salary  of  $500 
per  annum,  of  which  the  people  in  York  were  to 
pay  one-fifth,  and  receive  one-fourth  of  the  pas- 
tor's time. 

In  November,  1813,  Mr.  Campbell  entered  upon 
his  labors,  which  he  continued  successfully  until 
his  death,  .May  i,  1817.  During  his  ministry  109 
persons  were  added  to  the  church.  With  his 
death  the  connection  with  York  was  severed,  and 
that  people  were  organized  into  a  separate  congre- 
gation in  1818.  His  successor  was  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Boyce.  Concerning  this  pastor  there  are  very 
meager  records.  He  was  called  in  1820  and  was 
released  at  the  request  of  the  congregation,  about 
1824.  In  the  interval  between  these  pastorates 
the  congregation  erected  a  house  of  worship  at  a 
cost  of  $6,000.  It  was  finished  in  the  spring  of 
1 8 19.  The  next  pastor  was  Rev.  Donald  C.  Mc- 
Laren, at  the  time  pastor  of  the  Associate  Re- 
formed Church  of  Cambridge,  Washington  county, 
N.  Y.  The  congregation  had  now  become  quite 
strong.  It  embraced  117  famihes.  In  these  there 
were  142  children  over,  and  310  under  sixteen 
years  of  age. 

The  number  of  communicants  was  174.  The 
relations  between  the  two  congregations  were  also 
more  amicable  than  they  had  ever  been  since  the 
disruption.  Besides  the  opposition  to  the  settle- 
ment of  Mr.  Denoon,  differences  had  arisen 
between  the  two  parties  respecting  the  property 
donated  by  Col.  WilUamson,  and  which,  ever  since 
the  disruption  in  1808,  had  continued  to  be  a  bone 
of  contention.  In  1823,  however,  the  matter  was 
settled  by  the  equitable  division  of  the  property. 
The  Associate  Reformed  congregation  received 
the  east  half  of  each  tract,  and  the  Presbyterians 
the  west  half  of  each,  together  with  the  log  church 
on  the  village  lot.  In  December,  1824,  the  con- 
gregation made  a  settlement  of  the  business  of 
their  church  building,  when  it  was  found  that  they 
were  indebted  to  Robert  McKay  in  the  sum  of 
$2,227.69.  In  order  to  indemnify  him  for  this 
sum,  which  he  had  advanced  to  complete  the 
church,  the  Society  agreed  to  lease  to  him  all  the 
land  falling  to  its  share,  on  the  condition  that  the 
lease  was  to  be  of  a  durable  nature,  and  that  the 


CALEDONIA— WAR  RECORD. 


459 


lease-holder  was  to  pay  a  rental  of  one  barley  corn 
yearly  on  the  call  of  the  trustees.  The  lease  thus 
ordered  was  duly  executed  Feb.  23,  1826,  and  the 
lands  virtually  passed  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
Society.  The  pastorate  of  Mr.  McLaren  was  a 
very  successful  one,  lasting  until  July  14,  1852. 
On  the  evening  of  Sunday,  Feb.  24,  1833,  the 
church  building  was  destroyed  by  fire.  The  con- 
gregation immediately  began  the  erection  of  an- 
other, which  was  completed  on  the  30th  of  the 
following  November,  and  is  the  fine  stone  church 
which  now  stands  in  the  village.  Its  cost  was 
about  $4,000.  At  the  sale  of  seats  on  the  third  of 
December,  this  amount  was  more  than  realized, 
and  the  congregation  entered  the  new  house  free 
from  debt. 

Near  the  close  of  Mr.  McLaren's  pastorate  a 
new  organization  was  formed  in  the  northwest 
part  of  the  congregation.  Into  this  society  27 
persons  were  received.  The  organization  was 
effected  Feb.  24,  1852;  and  the  circumstances 
attending  it  being  so  favorable — ^the  society  start- 
ing with  a  good  building  free  from  debt — it  was 
christened  Beulah.  After  a  brief  vacancy  the  con- 
gregation called  the  Rev.  William  S.  McLaren, 
the  eldest  son  of  the  former  pastor.  He  began 
his  labors  Dec.  19,  1852,  and  was  installed  April 
19,  1853.  He  resigned  on  account  of  ill  health 
and  was  released  Sept.  8,  1869,  and  removed  to 
Santa  Barbara,  Cal.,  where  he  died  July  12,  1874. 
During  his  pastorate  a  parsonage  was  erected  at  a 
cost  of  about  $3,300. 

A  change  also  occurred  in  the  congregation's 
ecclesiastical  relationship  in  1858.  In  that  year  a 
union  was  effected  between  the  Associate  and  As- 
sociate Reformed  Presbyterian  churches  in  this 
country,  resulting  in  the  formation  of  what  is  now 
known  as  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of 
North  America,  into  which  union  this  congregation 
entered.*  On  the  the  13th  of  May,  1869,  a  new 
congregation  was  formed  in  the  village  of  Mum- 
ford,  about  one  mile  north  of  Caledonia,  and  into 
that  organization  went  from  this  church  27  mem- 
bers. In  December,  1870,  the  congregation  in 
Caledonia  called  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  D.  F. 
Bonner,  t  He  began  his  labors  the  first  Sabbath 
in  January,  187 1,  and  was  formally  installed  Feb. 
28,  187 1.  Various  changes  have  taken  place 
during  his  pastorate,  among  which  was  the  re- 
modeling  of  the  church  building  in  1875.     This 

*  The  title  of  the  church  is  now  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Caledonia. 

t  To  this  kind  pastor  we  are  indebted  for  the  most  of  this  church  his- 
tory, having  drawn  for  some  facts  on  the  writings  of  Donald  McKenzie. 


was  effected  at  an  expense,  including  furnishing, 
of  $5,225.  The  congregation  is  in  a  flourishing 
condition  and  numbers  to-day  160  communicants. 

War  Record  of  i  8  i  2  and  of  the  Rebellion. — 
When  the  war  of  181 2  broke  out,  the  Scotch  set- 
tlers in  Caledonia  had  for  the  first  time  an  oppor- 
tunity to  show  how  strong  was  their  love  for  the 
land  of  their  adoption.  Malicious  reports  were  in 
circulation  soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  war  to 
the  effect  that  the  Scotch  residents  would  prove 
treacherous,  and  lend  their  assistance  to  the  British 
invaders.  Little  did  the  calumniators  know  of 
Scottish  character  who  could  thus  charge  them  with 
treachery.  Treason  finds  no  lodgment  in  the 
head  or  heart  of  a  Scotchman.  Such  of  those  resi- 
dents as  had  not  yet  become  naturalized,  on  hear- 
ing this  report,  at  once  made  application  for  citi- 
zenship, and  so  gave  ample  proof  of  their  loyalty 
and  honesty  of  purpose.  They  did  more.  A  com- 
pany was  formed  among  them,  with  Robert  McKay 
as  Captain,  and  Thomas  Duer  as  Lieutenant.  These 
Scotch  Highlanders  marched  at  once  to  Lewiston, 
where  they  remained  until  reUeved  by  the  regular 
troops.  Capt.  McKay  was  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  Colonel  in  18 13,  and  in  1 814  he  and  others  of 
this  company  marched  to  defend  Buffalo  from  the 
British  who  had  crossed  the  Niagara,  had  taken  the 
fort  of  that  name,  and  burned  Youngstown  and 
Lewiston.  On  arriving  in  Buffalo  they  were  en- 
rolled under  the  command  of  Major  General  Amos 
Hall  and  Col.  Blakeslee,  and  at  the  battle  of  Black 
Rock,  Col.  McKay  and  several  others  were  taken 
prisoners  and  carried  to  Montreal  where  they  were 
confined  until  regularly  exchanged  the  next  year. 

In  the  war  of  the  RebeUion,  Caledonia  sent  to 
the  defense  of  the  Union  two  hundred  and  seven 
men,*  besides  contributing  liberally  in  other  ways 
to  the  Federal  cause. 

The  town  furnished  in  August,  1862,  62  men, 
with  a  bounty  of  $100  each;  in  July,  1863,  22 
commuted;  in  October,  1863,  28  men,  with  a 
bounty  of  $423  each;  in  February,  1864,  9  men, 
three  at  $300  each,  and  six  at  $320  each  ;  in  July, 
1864,  33  men  at  about  $900  each;  in  December, 
1864,  25  men  at  $600  each,  and  $  100  hand  money ; 
also  28  men  who  enlisted  at  various  times  from 
this  town,  without  bounty  and  with  bounty  to  the 
credit  of  other  towns. 

The  War  record  of  the  town  was  quite  carefully 
kept,  and  from  it  is  given  here  the  names  of  those 
who  enlisted  from  the  town  of  Caledonia. 

*  This  number  includes  those  who  enlisted  from  other  places  to  fill  the 
quota  of  Caledonia. 


460 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


%th  N.  Y.  Cavalry.  Enlistments  of  1862. — 
William  W.  McNaughton,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug. 
27 ;  born  in  Caledonia,  Sept.  4,  1836.  Served  on 
picket  duty  only,  was  taken  sick  about  April  20, 
1863,  and  died  at  Carver  Hospital,  Washington, 
D.  C,  May  2,  1863.  His  body  was  broughthome 
to  Caledonia  for  interment. 

John  William  McNaughton,  Sergeant,  Co.  K, 
enlisted  Aug.  14;  born  in  Caledonia,  March  23, 
1840.  Was  in  engagements  at  Beverly  Ford,  Mid- 
dleburgh,  and  Gettysburg,  and  was  stationed  at 
Alexandria,  Va.,  at  the  date  of  the  surrender  of 
General  Lee,  was  discharged  about  June  16,  1865. 
Now  living  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

Enos  Sullivan,  Corporal,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug. 
21,  was  slightly  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg.    Now  in  Flint,  Mich. 

Thomas  Bradburn,  Co.  B,  enlisted  in  August, 
was  killed  in  a  skirmish  at  Shepardstown,  August 
25,  1864. 

William  Tygart,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug.  19.  Now 
in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

John  Bradburn,  Co.  H,  enlisted  Aug.  28.  Pro- 
moted to  Corporal  in  May,  1865,  was  captured  by 
the  Rebels  at  Lacy  Springs  in  Jan.,  1865,  but 
escaped  in  a  few  hours.  Was  wounded  on  the 
shoulder  by  a  sabre  cut  from  which  he  recovered. 
Now  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

Thomas  Tygart,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug.  28,  was 
wounded  in  the  right  knee,  at  Gettysburg.  Now 
in  the  west. 

David  R.  Stewart,  Co.  M,  enlisted  Aug.  18. 
Promoted  to  Corporal  Jan.  i,  1865.  Now  in 
Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

Jeremiah  Casey,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug.  21.  Pro- 
moted to  Corporal  in  Jan.,  1864;  was  taken  pris- 
oner about  June,  1864,  and  confined  the  most  of 
the  time  in  Andersonville  prison,  where  he  died 
Nov.  26,  1864. 

Almond  Duane  Robinson,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug. 
18,  was  disabled  by  the  fall  of  his  horse  at  the  bat- 
tle of  the  Wilderness,  and  discharged  May  18, 1865. 
Died  in  1880. 

Daniel  Donohue,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug.  20.  Pro- 
moted to  rank  of  Sergeant,  Jan.  6,  1864.  Was  in 
sixty-two  engagements  up  to  June  24,  1864,  at 
which  time  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  was  confined 
the  most  of  the  time  in  Andersonville  prison ;  died 
at  Florana,  S.  C,  Nov.  i,  1864. 

William  Ball,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug.  19  ;  was  taken 
prisoner  March  4,  1863,  and  confined  for  sixteen 
days  in  Libby  prison,  was  then  exchanged,  rejoined 
his  regiment,  and  was  at  the  surrender  of  General 


Lee.  He  returned  in  Co.  F,  of  the  same  regi- 
ment.    Now  living  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

William  A.  Lynn,  Corporal,  Co.  K,  enlisted 
Aug.  20,  was  wounded  in  the  head  at  Gettysburg, 
nearly  recovered,  and  was  taken  prisoner  March  9, 
1863,  and  confined  in  Libby  prison  twenty-three 
days. 

James  K.  Polk  Walker,  Co.  K,  enlisted  in  Aug.; 
born  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  3,  1845,  was  in  the 
several  battles  of  the  regiment,  and  was  taken  pris- 
oner at  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  and  confined 
the  most  of  the  time  in  Andersonville  prison,  where 
he  died  Oct  3,  1864. 

Wilson  Caruthers,  Co.  M,  enlisted  in  August ; 
wounded  at  Beverly  Ford,  June  9,  1863,  and  was 
discharged  Jan.  21, 1864.     Now  in  Caledonia,  N.Y. 

Robert  Robertson  Orr,  Co.  K,  enlisted  August 
14;  born  in  Caledonia,  March  10,  1841.  Pro- 
moted to  Q.  M.  Sergeant  Jan.  i,  1875.  Was  in 
thirty-five  engagements,  including  the  battles  of 
Upperville,  Gettysburg,  Boonsboro,  Brandy  Plains, 
and  Stephensburg,  at  which  place  he  was  wounded 
in  the  right  side,  and  confined  to  the  hospital  some 
three  months.  Was  taken  prisoner  March  5, 
1863.  Exchanged  in  June,  1863,  rejoined  his 
regiment,  and  was  discharged  in  June,  1865.  Now 
in  Indiana. 

Robert  M.  Place,  was  discharged  before  expira- 
tion of  his  time.  Now  a  druggist  in  Caledonia, 
N.  Y. 

William  Bradbury,  Jr.,  Co.  K,  supposed  to  have 
deserted  some  time  in  September,  1862,  from  the 
encampment  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Alexander  M.  Caruthers,  Corporal,  Co.  M,  en- 
listed August  25.     Died  in  rebel  prison. 

Samuel  Burgett,  Co.  K,  enlisted  in  August,  sup- 
posed to  have  deserted  in  September,  from  the  en- 
campment in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

George  A.  Hickey,  enhsted  in  this  regiment  and 
was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  Second  Battalion 
Veteran  Reserve  Corps ;  was  discharged  about 
June,  1865.  Now  somewhere  in  Southern  New 
York. 

Daniel  J.  McVean,  died  in  the  service. 

Andrew  McKenzie,  Co.  K,  enlisted  in  August. 
Shot  dead  on  picket  duty  near  Dumfries,  Va., 
March  5,  1863.  Body  brought  home  and  buried 
in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

John  Caragher,  Co.  L,  enlisted  Aug.  30.  Taken 
prisoner  May  5,  1864,  and  died  in  Andersonville 
prison  in  October,  1864. 

Andrew  Kennedy,  enlisted  in  August.  Killed  in 
the  service. 


CALEDONIA  — WAR  RECORD. 


461 


Daniel  Calder,  died  in  the  service.    Body  brought 
home  for  burial. 
Daniel   McMartin,   Jr.,  Co.  I.     Discharged   in 

June,  1865. 

William  Brown,  Co.  K,  enlisted  Aug.  14,  was 
in  service  until  June,  1865.  Now  in  Scottsville, 
N.  Y. 

Lewis  Yorks,  enlisted  in  August.  Deserted 
from  encampment  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

C.  C.  Rockafellow,  Co.  K,  enlisted  in  August. 
Died  in  rebel  prison. 

Lewis  J.  Cox,  enlisted  in  August.  Died  in  rebel 
prison. 

William  Solomon,  Co.  K,  enlisted  in  August. 
Died  in  Union  Hospital. 

Harvey  Murell,  enlisted  in  August.  Deserted 
from  Camp  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  Sept.  1862. 

Jacob  Hemluk,  enlisted  in  August.  Deserted 
from  camp  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  Sept.  1862. 

Frederick  Simmimur,  Peter  Farley,  Jeremiah 
Kelley,  Benjamin  Aldridge,  Co.  K,  Jacob  Guen- 
ter,  Co.  M,  George  W.  Moore. 

Enlistments  in  other  Companies  mid  Regiments. 
— John  D.  Campbell,  enlisted  August  29,  1862,  in 
a  company  of  sharp-shooters.  At  the  battle  of  the 
Wilderness  he  was  wounded  in  the  thigh.  Died 
since  close  of  the  war. 

Peter  WiUiam  McNaughton,  N.  Y.  Sharp-shoot- 
ers, enlisted  August  27,  1862.  Born  in  Caledo- 
nia, N.  Y.,  October  14,  1834.  Promoted  to  Cor- 
poral March  4,  1864.  Was  in  the  siege  of  Suffolk, 
Baltimore  Cross  Roads,  Rappahannock  Station, 
and  Weldon  R.  R.     Now  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

Duncan  D.  Cameron,  Co.  K,  9th  U.  S.  Colored 
Troops.  Enlisted  August  26,  1862.  Born  in  Cale- 
donia, N.  Y.,  January  18,  1839.  Promoted  to 
Lieutenant,  November  29,  1863.  Was  in  the  siege 
of  Suffolk,  Deep  Bottom,  at  John's  Island,  S.  C, 
and  in  front  of  Petersburgh.  After  being  in  ser- 
vice thirty-one  months  he  resigned  March  9,  1865, 
and  his  resignation  was  accepted.  Now  in  Cale- 
donia, N.  Y. 

Andrew  Beattie,  Corporal,  Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y. 
Heavy  Art.  Enlisted  August  5,  1862.  Promoted 
to  Corporal  August  25,  1864.  Now  in  LeRoy, 
N.  Y. 

Archibald  Walker,  Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y.  Heavy 
Art.  Enlisted  as  private,  October  i,  1862.  Born 
in  Broadalbin,  N.  Y.,  May  31,  1833.  Was  pro- 
moted October  i,  1863,  to  Captain  of  Co.  I,  7th 
U.  S.  Colored  Troops.  Killed  before  Petersburg, 
September  6th,  1864.  Body  was  brought  home 
and  buried  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 


Newton  Thompson,  Co.  E,  27th  N.  Y.  Infantry. 
Enlisted  in  April,  1861.  Promoted  to  Sergeant  in 
June,  1862.     Now  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

Sylvester  Clark,  Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Art. 
Enlisted  August  5,  1862.  Was  taken  prisoner 
August  25,  1864,  at  Ream's  Station  and  sent  to 
Libby  Prison,  then  to  Belle  Isle,  and  from  there  to 
Salisbury,  N.  C,  where  he  was  exchanged  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1865.     Now  in  La  Crosse,  Wis. 

Gaylord  Henry  Hatch,  6th  Ind.  Co.  N.  Y.  S. 
Sharp-shooters.  Enlisted  September  30,  1862. 
Promoted  to  Corporal  in  February,  1863.  Was 
wounded  in  the  left  side  at  Gravel  Run,  March  30, 
1865.     Now  living  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Alexander  Robert  Fraser,  Co.  B,  1st  District  of 
Columbia  Cavalry.  Born  in  York,  Livingston 
county,  January  5,  1842.  Enlisted  July  27,  1863. 
Promoted  in  May  or  June,  1864,  to  Corporal. 
Was  company  clerk  from  time  of  enlistment  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  Was  wounded  at  Ream's  Sta- 
tion on  the  Weldon  R.  R.,  August  23,  1864,  and 
died  from  the  effects  of  his  wounds  in  the  field  hos- 
pital, August  24,  1864,  and  was  buried  on  the  Je- 
rusalem Plank  Road  about  four  miles  north  of 
Petersburg. 

John  EUiboat,  Co.  B,  15th  N.  Y.  Cavalry. 
Promoted  to  Corporal  July  ist,  1865.  Now  in 
Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Edward  McEnrae,  Co.  G,  136th  N.  Y.  Infant- 
ry. Went  from  Caledonia  to  the  credit  of  the  town 
of  Leicester.     Now  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

Alexander  W.  Carmichael,  6th  Ind.  Co.  N.  Y. 
S.  Sharp-shooters.  Was  discharged  about  June  i, 
1865.     Now  in  the  West. 

John  Campbell,  Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Art. 
Enlisted  August  5,  1862.  Was  wounded  in  right 
arm.  Discharged  in  June,  1865.  Now  in  the 
West. 

.  Albert  Crawford,  Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Art. 
Enlisted  August  5,  1862.  Promoted  to  Sergeant 
July,  1864.  Commissioned  Second  Lieutenant  in 
April,  1865,  and  was  promoted  to  First  Lieuten- 
ant in  May  of  that  year.     Died  in  1866. 

James  Walker,  First  Lieut.  Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y. 
Heavy  Art.  Born  in  York,  Livingston  county, 
July  18,  1835.  Enlisted  November  15,  1861. 
Was  shot  dead  at  the  Battle  of  the  Wilderness, 
May  6,  1864.  His  body  was  left  on  the  field  and 
was  probably  buried  with  the  army's  dead. 

Hugh  Brady,  Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Artillery. 
Enlisted  Aug.  4,  1862.  Was  discharged  from  the 
service  in  January,  1863.     Now  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

Alexander  William  Ross,  6th  Ind.  Co.,  N.  Y.  S, 


462 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Sharp-shooters.  Enlisted  in  September,  1862. 
Was  in  the  service  three  or  four  months  and  was 
discharged,  on  account  of  disability.  Now  in 
Dansville,  N.  Y. 

James  E.  Cameron,  enlisted  in  1862  in  26th  N. 
Y.  Battery.  Was  discharged  about  August,  1865. 
Now  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y. 

William  Moreland,  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  in 
6th  Ind.  Co.,  N.  Y.  S.  Sharp-shooters.  Present 
whereabouts  unknown. 

James  Ryan,  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  in  First 
N.  Y.  Light  Artillery ;  whereabouts  unknown. 

Samuel  Whitmore,  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  in 
146th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Infantry.  Present  location  un- 
known. 

William  G.  Coon,  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  in 
4th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Artillery.     Dead. 

Sylvester  Coon,  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  in  4th 
N.  Y.  Heavy  Artillery.  Present  location  not 
known. 

John  Whitmore,  enlisted  in  August,  1862,  in 
146th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Infantry.  Whereabouts  un- 
known. 

Oscar  Smith,  enlisted  in  1864,  in  14th  N.  Y. 
Heavy  Artillery.     V/hereabouts  unknown. 

Francis  Loving,  enlisted  in  January,  1864,  in 
14th  N.  Y.  Heavy  Artillery.  Was  taken  prisoner 
June  I,  1864,  and  died  in  Andersonville  prison 
Nov.  2,  1864. 

John  Buncombe,  enlisted  January  4,  1864,  in 
Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Artillery.  Whereabouts 
not  known. 

Lemen  B.  Granger,  enlisted  Jan.  4,  1864,  in 
Co.  C,  4th  N.  Y.  Vol.  Artillery.  Whereabouts 
unknown. 

William  Henry  Gibbs,  Co.  L,  First  N.  Y.  Light 
Artillery.     Enlisted  Sept.  27,  1861. 

Amos  Gibbs,  Co.  L,  First  N.  Y.  Light  Artillery. 
Enhsted  Sept.  27,  1861.  Was  wounded  in  the 
wrist  at  Chancellorsville,  Va.,  May  2,  1863,  and 
in  the  shoulder  at  Gettysburg,  July  i,  1863  ;  was 
in  the  hospital  about  six  months ;  was  discharged 
at  expiration  term  of  service,  Oct.  24,  1864. 

John  McPhail,  Co.  B,  100th  N.  Y.  Infantry. 
Enlisted  Sept.  20,  1861.  Was  discharged  from 
the  service  Jan.  30,  1865.     Now  in  Riga,  N.  Y. 

John  M.  Campbell,  enlisted  in  1861,  in  looth 
N.  Y.  Infantry.     Dead. 

Lyman  Taylor,  enlisted  in  1861,  in  looth  N.  Y. 
Infantry.     Dead. 

John  Davis,  enlisted  in  1861,  in  looth  N.  Y. 
Infantry.     Whereabouts  unknown. 

Donald  Mclntyre,  Co.  B,   loothN.  Y.  Infantry. 


William  Reed,  Sergeant,  Co.  G,  6th  U.  S.  Reg. 
Enlisted  Aug.  10,  1861.  Was  six  months  in 
prison  on  Belle  Isle.  Was  exchanged  and  re- 
joined his  regiment  about  August  i,  1864,  and  was 
discharged  Aug.   10,   1864.     Now  in  Texas. 

Alfred  Melancton  Hotchkin,  enlisted  in  i86i, 
in  13  th  N.  Y.  Infantry.     Now  in  Meadville,  Pa. 

John  J.  McColl,  enlisted  in  1861,  in  looth  N. 
Y.  Infantry.     Dead. 

Albert  Augustus  Hotchkin,  enlisted  in  1861,  in 
r3th  N.  Y.  Infantry.     Now  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Joseph  E.  Stewart,  Co.  L,  4th  Michigan  Caval- 
ry. Enlisted  Aug.  8,  1862.  Now  in  Caledonia, 
N.  Y. 

Norman  Meldrum,  enHsted  in  1861,  in  looth 
N.  Y.  Volunteer  Infantry.  Now  Secretary  of  the 
State  of  Colorado,  of  which  State  he  was  also  a 
Senator  since  the  war. 

Charles  Englart,  Co.  B,  iiith  N.  Y.  Infantry. 
Enlisted  Aug.  15,  1864.  Was  discharged  in 
June,  1865. 

W.  S.  Bogart,  Lieutenant  in  looth  N.  Y.  In- 
fantry.    Enlisted  in  1861. 

John  Adams,  Co.  D,  First  N.  Y.  Veteran  Cav- 
alry. Enlisted  Aug.  20,  1862.  Was  taken 
prisoner  at  Newmarket,  Va.,  June  15,  1864,  ex- 
changed Feb.  18,  1865,  and  was  discharged  Aug. 
20,  1865. 

David  F.  Sinclair,  Co.  G,  136th  N.  Y.  Infantry. 
Enlisted  Sept.  7,  1864.  Born  in  Caledonia,  N.  Y., 
May  24,  1839.  Was  discharged  June  22,  1865. 
Now  in  Wisconsin. 

John  Connell,  X36th  N.  Y.  Infantry.  Enlisted 
Sept.  7,  1864,  to  the  credit  of  Leicester,  N.  Y. 

James  Sullivan,  ri6th  N.  Y.  Infantry.  Enlisted 
April  13,  1864.  Was  in  12th  U.  S.  Regulars  three 
months  ;  was  also  in  Co,  F,  26th  N.  Y.  Infantry. 
Was  shot  dead  before  Petersburg,  July  i,  1864. 

George  Wright,  enlisted  in  6th  U.  S.  Regiment. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


WILLIAM  HAMILTON. 

WilUam  Hamilton  is  the  eldest  son  of  James 
Hamilton,  who  was  born  in  Lanarkshire,  Scotland, 
June,  1 808,  and  who  was  son  of  William  Hamil- 
ton, a  farmer  of  the  same  place.  James  remained 
upon  the  homestead  with  his  parents  till  twenty- 
three  years  of  age,  when,  in  March,  1832,  he  mar- 
ried Grace  Naron,  and  soon  after  immigrated  to 
America.     In  1833  he  settled  in  Livingston  coun- 


Sfiff  raved,  bif  Soj-taf^t  ^^■^ 


Lyt/t^J>-T^^L^ 


WILLIAM  HAMILTON— ANGUS  CAMERON. 


463 


ty,  where  he  followed  the  occupation  of  farming, 
and  died  in  February,  1878.  His  wife  died  in  De- 
cember, 1873.  They  had  eight  children,  as  fol- 
lows :  William,  James  who  died  in  infancy,  James 
2d,  now  residing  in  Ohio,  Jeannette,  Alexander, 
who  died  in  Nevada  from  injuries  received  in  the 
mines,  John  B.,  Grace  Ann,  and  Margaret. 

William  Hamilton  was  born  in  LeRoy,  Genesee 
county,  December  25,  1832.  His  early  life  was 
spent  on  a  farm,  and  his  education  was  such  as  the 
common  schools  afforded.  In  1853  he  taught 
school  in  Michigan,  and  in  1856  went  to  Minne- 
sota, returning  in  1857. 
In  1859  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Jane,  daughter 
of  Robert  Vallance, 
Esq.,  of  York,  and 
settled  in  Caledonia, 
where  he  now  resides, 
and  is  one  of  the  lead- 
ing business  men  of 
the  place.  It  is  to  his 
invincible  energy  and 
active  business  ability 
thai  Caledonia  is  in- 
debted for  many  im- 
provements. Mr.  Ham- 
ilton is  a  farmer,  grain 
dealer  and  maltster.  In 
politics  he  is  a  Demo- 
crat, and  although  al- 
ways taking  a  lively  in- 
terest in  important  pub- 
lic questions,  has  never 
aspired  to  political  posi- 
tion. He  has  been 
Highway  Commissioner 
for  nine  years,  and  town 
Supervisor  six  years, 
holding  the  latter  office 
at  the  present  time.  In 
religious  sentiment  he 
is  a  Presbyterian,  and  is 
now  acting  as  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  church  of  Caledonia. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hamilton  have  had  five  children, 
four  of  whom  are  now  living,  viz. :  William  Val- 
lance, who  is  now  at  Cornell  University,  Nellie  Jane, 
Mary  Elizabeth,  and  James  Alexander. 

Mr.  Hamilton  has  ever  been  ready,  not  only  to 
lend  a  helping  hand  and  render  assistance  to  all 
feasible  movements  towards  furthering  the  indus- 
trial interests,  growth  and  public  improvements  of 
his  town,  but  has  always  taken  a  great  interest  in 
the  agricultural  pursuits  of  the  county,  and  has 
given  the  most  hearty  support  to  all  efforts  and 
measures  tending  to  the  advancement  of  the  agri- 
cultural interests  of  Western  New  York.  Mr. 
Hamilton  is  a  man  of  unusual  enterprise  and  ac- 
tivity. He  early  learned  to  rely  upon  self-efforts 
for  advancement  in  the  world,  and  by  business 
habits,  persevering  industry,  integrity  of  purpose, 
and  honorable  dealing,  has  won  a  deserved 
success. 


He  is  eminently  a  self-made  man  and  one 
of  the  representative  business  men  of  Livingston 
county. 


(ANGUS  CAMERON, 


ANGUS  CAMERON. 

Angus  Cameron   was  of    Scotch   descent,    his 
parents  John  and  Catharine  Cameron,  having  emi- 
grated  to   this  country  in  1804,  the  former  from 
Inverness,  and  the  latter  from  Argyleshire,  Scotland. 
He  was  born  at    Geneva,  N.  Y.,  July  10,  1805, 
and  the   following  Oc- 
tober removed  with  his 
father   to   Caledonia, 
where,  after  attaining  a 
suitable  age,  he  attend- 
ed  the   district   school 
of  the   town,  and    the 
select  school  at  LeRoy, 
N.  Y. 

When  about  twenty- 
one  years  old  he  en- 
gaged himself  as  a  clerk 
in  the  general  store  of 
Mr.  Butterfield,  of  Cal- 
edonia, and  after  re- 
maining there  several 
years  he  accepted  a 
similar  position  with 
Donald  McDonald  of 
the  same  village.  He 
was  also,  for  a  short 
time,  salesman  in  a 
store  in  Canandaigua, 
whence  he  removed  to 
Caledonia  and  opened 
a  general  store  for  him- 
self. This  he  conducted 
for  five  or  six  months 
only,  when  he  sold  out 
to  Mr.  Collen  Mc- 
Vean. 

He  then  purchased  several  farms,  in  the 
town  of  Caledonia,  which  he  rented,  and  the 
residue  of  his  life  spent  the  most  of  his  time  in 
speculating  in  real  estate,  collecting  his  rents,  and 
loaning  money. 

He  was  a  man  possessing  unusual  shrewdness, 
business  tact  and  ability,  having  in  an  eminent 
degree  those  sterling  Scottish  characteristics,  thrift 
and  industry. 

In  pohtics  he  was  a  strong  and  true  Democrat, 
and  his  first  ballot  cast  was  for  General  Andrew 
Jackson.  He  died  at  Caledonia  on  the  20th  of 
October,  t866,  at  the  age  of  sixty-one  years,  and 
though  never  having  married,  he  was  a  man,  who 
through  his  geniality  and  kindness  to  others  made 
many  and  lasting  friends  and  at  his  death  it  was 
felt  by  all  that  though  absent  he  would  not  be  for- 
gotten. 

Having  left  no  will,  the  large  fortune  which  he 
had  amassed  was  inherited  by  his  brothers  and 
sisters. 


464 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


GILES  PHELPS  GRANT. 

Giles  Phelps  Grant,  the  subject  of  this  memoir, 
was  born  in  Norfolk,  Litchfield  county.  Conn., 
May  26,  1801.  His  father  was  a  farmer  and  until 
Giles  became  of  age  his  history  was  similar  to  that 
of  other  New  England  farmer's  sons— working  on 
the  farm  and  attending  the  district  schools. 

This  occupation  not  suiting  the  inclinations  and 
temperament  of  young  Grant,  he  decided  to  strike 
out  for  himself,  and  in  1822,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  he  left  home  and  went  to  Hartford,  where  he 
leased  a  store  and  immediately  entered  into  the 
mercantile  business.  Having  but  Httle  money,  his 
beginning  was  necessarily  small,  though  in  self- 
reliance,  enterprise,  and  energy  he  possessed  an 
ample  fortune,  and  his  sagacious  business  tact  soon 
developed  a  large  and  rapidly  increasing  trade. 

In  1825  he  was  married  to  Laura  Crittenden,  of 
Hartford,  where  he  remained  till  about  1835,  and 
then  removed  to  the  "  Empire  State,"  locating  at 
Rochester,  where  he  at  first  opened  a  retail  boot 
and  shoe  store  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  St.  Paul 
streets.  This  proved  to  be  the  most  successful 
establishment  of  the  kind  in  Rochester,  and  gradu- 
ally developed  into  a  wholesale  trade. 

His  first  wife  having  died,  Mr.  Grant  was  again 
married,  Sept.  8,  1863,  to  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Hector  McLean,  Esq.,  of  Caledonia. 

In  1865  he  opened  an  exclusively  wholesale  busi- 
ness on  Exchange  street,  which  he  conducted  till 
about  1874,  when  he  retired  from  active  business, 
having  amassed  a  large  fortune.  His  trade  had 
increased  from  $1,000  the  first  year,  to  $500,000, 
the  last  year.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  house 
now  known  as  L.  P.  Ross' — the  largest  in  Roches- 
ter. 

The  Rochester  Democrat  and  Chronicle  of  Jan. 
22,  1877,  says  of  Mr.  Grant: — 

"The  death  of  such  a  man  as  G.  P.  Grant 
deserves  more  than  a  passing  notice  in  our  columns, 
as  he  was  in  many  respects  a  remarkable  man. 

"  Through  his  long  course  of  over  fifty  years  as 
a  merchant  inactive  business,  he  maintained  an  un- 
blemished reputation  and  credit,  conducting  his 
business  through  the  two  greatest  commercial  panics 
ever  known  in  this  country— in  1837  and  1857 — 
always  paying  every  debt  in  full  that  he  contracted, 
and  never  even  asking  an  extension.  «  *  « 
Mr.  Grant  was  the  first  person  in  Rochester  to  in- 
troduce the  practice  of  selhng  goods  on  the  road 
by  samples,  which  is  now  so  generally  adopted  by 
all  kinds  of  trade. 

"  He  was  a  man  of  remarkable  memory,  retain- 
ing his  recollection  of  events  which  transpired  dur- 
ing his  business  life  with  remarkable  accuracy. 

"His  genial  and  pleasant  manner  of  relating  his 
reminiscences,  made  him  a  very  agreeable  and  en- 
tertaining companion.  He  leaves  many  friends 
who  will  sincerely  mourn  his  loss,  and  wish  the 
country  had  more  such  upright,  active  business 
men  as  was  G.  P.  Grant." 

Mr.  Grant  was  eminently  a  self-made  man,  the 
sole  architect  of  his  own  fortune.  He  was  method- 


ic, prompt  and  rehable  in  all  his  transactions. 
As  an  example  of  his  promptness,  the  following  is 
stated : — 

"  During  the  last  fourteen  years  of  his  life  he 
resided  in  Caledonia,  going  by  rail  to  his  business 
in  Rochester  every  morning,  and  returning  to  his 
home  in  the  evening,  and  during  the  whole  of 
which  time  he  was  never  known  to  miss  his  train." 

He  was  a  liberal,  benevolent,  and  unostenta- 
tious man,  ever  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to 
those  who  iri  his  opinion,  were  deserving  of  his  as- 
sistance. 

In  politics  he  was  a  strong  Republican,  and 
though  seeking  no  political  preferment,  he  quietly 
wielded  a  very  strong  influence. 

During  the  life  of  Mr.  Grant's  first  wife,  they 
adopted  a  datigbter,  Mary  A.  Grant,  whom  they 
loved  as  dearly  as  though  she  were  their  own.  She 
was  married  to  Charles,  son  of  Nathan  Wild,  Esq., 
of  Valatie,  Columbia  county,  N.  Y.,  where  they 
now  reside.  They  have  six  children,  of  whom  the 
sons,  in  connection  with  their  father,  are  extensive- 
ly engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton. 

Mr.  Grant  died  at  Caledonia,  Jan.  18,  1877,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-six  years.  Mrs.  Grant  is  left 
with  an  ample  competence  and  still  resides  in 
Caledonia,  the  pleasant  village  of  her  nativity,  with 
her  sister,  Miss  Catherine  McLean.  Col.  A.  H. 
McLean,  Mrs.  Grant's  brother,  and  their  much 
loved  aunt,  Mrs.  John  McLean,  comprise  at 
present  (1881)  the  entire  family.  In  1838  she 
became  a  member  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
church  of  Caledonia,  and  has  ever  remained  an  ac- 
tive and  devoted  member  of  that  congregation. 


COL.  ARCHIBALD  HECTOR  McLEAN. 

Col.  Archibald  Hector  McLean  is  the  only  son 
of  Hector  McLean,  and  was  born  in  Caledonia, 
July  20,  1820.  He  was  brought  up  on  a  farm,  and 
received  his  education  at  the  district  schools,  with 
the  exception  of  two  terms — in  1 839  and  '40 — spent 
at  the  "  Wesleyan  Genesee"  academy  at  Lima. 

In  1843  he  engaged  in  wool  trading,  at  the  same 
time  carrying  on  business  on  his  father's  farm  in 
Caledonia.  About  1853  he  purchased  a  farm  of 
two  hundred  and  eighty  acres  adjoining  that  of  his 
father's,  comprising  with  the  first  about  six  hun- 
dred acres,  which  he  continued  to  manage,  in  con- 
nection with  his  wool  business,  till  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  when  he  expe- 
rienced a  reverse  of  fortune,  having  on  hand  at  the 
time  a  large  quantity  of  wool,  which  suddenly  de- 
clined in  value  and  had  to  be  disposed  of  at  a  sac- 
rifice. 

Having  previously  invested  in  real  estate  in  De- 
troit, he  removed  there  in  186 1  and  became  a  real 
estate  agent.  Desiring  a  larger  field  of  operation 
he  removed  to  Chicago,  immediately  after  the  large 
fire  there,  and  opened  a  real  estate  office,  in  which 
he  continued  till  the  great  crash  or  panic  of  1873. 
All  movement  in  real  estate  being  then  blocked,  he 


■  ^c/iA.'C^a'ic 


€lyn^ 


Xnjf-tyS'ESiai&Sms  J2  BafeTay  StJfT 


COL.  A.  H.  McLEAN  — DUNCAN  A.  CAMERON— WILLARD  H.  SMITH. 


465 


commenced  operating  in  grain,  still  attending  to 
whatever  business  was  oflfered  in  the  office.  He 
remained  in  Chicago  till  1877,  when  he  was  called 
to  Caledonia  to  assist  his  sister,  Mrs.  Grant,  in  the 
settlement  of  her  deceased  husband's  estate. 

Colonel  McLean  has  ever  taken  a  great  interest 
in  military  affairs.  When  only  fifteen  years  of  age, 
he  accepted  a  position  on  Col.  Gordon's  staff,  and 
passed  through  the  different  gradations,  from  Lieu- 
tenant to  Colonel,  in  the  77th  Regiment  of  the  N. 
Y.  State  militia,  of  which  he  had  command  for  six 
years. 

On  the  breaking  out 
of  the  war  of  the  Re- 
bellion, Jas.  S.  Wads- 
worth  offered  him  any 
position  on  his  staff  he 
might  choose,  but  the 
Colonel's  financial  mat- 
ters were  such  as  to  re- 
quire his  personal  at- 
tention, and  he  could 
not  accept. 

In  1848  Colonel  Mc- 
Lean was  elected  to 
the  New  York  State 
Assembly  of  1848  and 
'49,  and  being  reelect- 
ed served  in  the  ses- 
sions of  1849  and  '50. 
In  the  latter  year  he 
ha^l  charge  of  the  bill 
for  the  establishment  of 
the  Genesee  college  in 
connection  with  the 
seminary  at  Lima, 
which  is  conducted 
under  the  patronage 
of  the  Methodists.  The 
Colonel  who,  ten  years 
previously  was  a  stu- 
dent at  the  old  sem- 
inary, took  a  deep  in- 
terest in  its  success, 
and  it  was  doubtless 
mainly  due  to  his  in- 
fluence, that  the  bill 
was  passed. 

In  1852  the  Colonel  assisted  in  organizing  and 
constructing  the  Canandaigua  &  Niagara  Falls 
Rail  Road  and  was  for  six  years  an  active  director 
in  that  company. 

In  politics  Colonel  McLean  is  a  RepubUcan, 
and  has  always  taken  an  active  part  in  the  interests 
of  that  party. 

In  rehgious  sentiment  he  is  a  United  Presby- 
terian, and  is  a  genial  and  social  gentleman. 


DUNCAN  A.  CAMERON. 

Duncan  A.  Cameron  was  born  in  Invernesshire, 
Scotland,  on  Christmas  day,  1783.  He  was  the 
third   son  of  Angus  and  Catherine  (McPherson) 


Cameron.  They  first  located  at  Johnstown,  Mont- 
gomery county,  N.  Y.,  and  after  remaining  there 
about  a  year,  removed  to  Caledonia,  where,  in  1805, 
Mr.  Cameron  purchased  a  tract  of  land  which  he 
cleared  and  afterward  cultivated  till  near  the  time 
of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1823.  His  widow 
survived  him  till  1839. 

Duncan  A.  spent  the  early  years  of  his  life  on  his 
father's  farm,  and  on  the  23d  of  March,  1813,  he 
was  married  to  Sarah  McColl,  of  Argyleshire,  Scot- 
land, by  whom  he  had  eleven  children,  as  follows : 
Angus  (died  in  infancy)  ;  Hugh,  an  attorney,  in 

LaCrosse,  Wis.;  Dun- 
can, a  farmer,  residing 
in  Wisconsin ;  Mary 
and  Catherine,  resid- 
ing on  the  old  home- 
stead ;  Margaret  E. 
Wilson,  residing  in  Cal- 
edonia ;  Daniel  (dead); 
Angus,  U.  S.  Senator 
from  Wisconsin,  resid- 
ing at  LaCrosse  ;  Du- 
gald  (dead)  ;  Charles,  a 
farmer,  now  living  in 
York  ;  and  Alexander 
(dead). 

In  politics  Mr.  Cam- 
eron was  a  Whig  till 
the  organization  of  the 
Republican  party,  when 
he  joined  that  party, 
and  took  an  active  in- 
terest in  all  political 
matters.  In  religion  he 
was  a  strict  Presbyteri- 
an, and  rigidly  opposed 
to  any  innovations  of 
the  tenets  of  that  sect. 
The  happiness  of  Mr. 
Cameron's  married  life 
was  suddenly  changed 
to  sadness,  when  Jan. 
14,  1863,  the  loving 
wife  who  had  passed 
with  him  through  many 
years  of  trials,  was 
called  away  from  his 
side  and  the  society  of  many  dear  friends.  He  was 
not,  however,  left  many  years  to  walk  the  paths  of 
hfe  alone,  but  Dec.  3,  1868,  quietly  passed  away  to 
the  other  world.  He  was  one  of  the  leading  repre- 
sentative farmers  of  the  county,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  his  farm,  which  is  situated  about  three 
and  a  half  mileS  southwest  of  the  village  of  Cale- 
donia, fully  illustrated  that  labor  and  perseverance 
will  accomplish  much  if  only  properly  applied. 


WILLARD  HUNTINGTON  SMITH. 

Willard  Huntington  Smith  was  born  in  Chester- 
field, Mass.,  Sept.  30,  1785,  and  died  Dec.  25, 
1856.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  Joseph  and  Ann 
(Stuart)  Smith.     At  the  age  of  six  years  his  parents 


466 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


removed  to  Bernardston,  Mass.,  where  he  remained 
engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  until  eighteen 
years  of  age  when,  feeling  that  this  mode  of  life 
was  entirely  unsuited  to  his  tastes  or  inclinations, 
he  resolved  to  adopt  a  different  one.  Having  a 
good  common  school  education,  and  unaided  by 
his  father  who  had  a  large  family  of  children,  he  left 
home  and  entered  the  academy  at  Salem,  Mass. 
Upon  leaving  that  institution,  he  placed  himself 
under  the  tutorship  of  Rev.  Orville  Dewey.  By 
teaching  at  intervals  he  earned  sufficient  to  enable 
him  to  finish  his  preparatory  course,  and  entered 
the  junior  class  of  1808  in  Williams  College,  from 
which  he  was  graduated  in  the  class  of  18 10. 

From  thence  he  went  to  Albany,  where  he  com- 
menced the  study  of  law  in  the  office  of  Bleeker  & 
Sedgwick.  He  read  during  the  day,  and  devoted 
his  evenings  to  the  instruction  of  a  class  of  young 
gentlemen  who  were  fitting  themselves  for  college, 
and  was  thus  enabled  to  pay  his  board  and  other 
expenses.  He  remained  in  Albany  till  after  his 
marriage  on  Nov.  24th,  181 1,  to  Mary,  youngest 
daughter  of  Col.  Caleb  Johnson,  of  Hampstead, 
N.  H. 

In  August,  181 2,  he  went  to  Waterford,  N.  Y., 
and  entered  the  office  of  Samuel  M.  Huntington, 
where  he  completed  his  law  studies.  October  1 7, 
1813,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  by  Hon.  James 
Kent,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  in  December  of  the  same 
year  came  to  Caledonia  (then  Genesee  county). 
It  being  impossible  for  him  to  obtain  a  boarding 
place  for  himself  and  wife,  he  rented  the  rear  part 
of  the  "red  store"  owned  by  Col.  Robert  McKay, 
at  the  west  end  of  the  village,  where  they  com- 
menced housekeeping  and  remained  two  years. 

In  the  meantime  he  had  purchased  a  village  lot, 
consisting  of  half  an  acre  of  land,  of  McKay  L. 
Mumford — that  being  all  any  one  individual  could, 
at  that  time,  obtain  for  building  purposes — and 
succeeded  in  procuring  from  another  party  a  deed 
of  a  half-acre  lot  adjoining  his,  upon  which  he  built 
the  house  in  which  he  resided  till  his  death.  For 
about  two  years  he  used  a  portion  of  this  house  for 
an  office,  and  then  built  one  upon  the  same  lot 
near  his  home. 

March  2,  181 4,  he  received  the  appointment  of 
Master  in  Chancery,  under  Daniel  D.  Tompkins, 
Governor,  "  to  have  and  to  hold  said  office  during 
our  good  pleasure."  In  1823  he  was  reappointed 
to  the  same  office  under  Gov.  Joseph  C.  Yates, 
and  was  again  appointed  under  Gov.  Wm.  L.  Mar- 
cy,  holding  that  office  till  the  Court  of  Chancery 
was  abolished. 

March  17,  1826,  he  was  appointed  County  Judge, 
under  Governor  DeWitt  Clinton,  and.  March  4, 
183 1,  was  reappointed  to  the  same  office.  March 
24,  1832,  he  received  the  appointment  of  First 
Judge  of  Livingston  county,  under  Gov.  Enos  T. 
Throop,  which  office  he  continued  to  hold  till  June, 
1847. 

His  wife  died  March  26,  1844,  aged  fifty-nine 
years,  and  on  May  i,  1845,  he  married  for  his 
second  wife  Charlotte,  widow  of  Colonel  Thomas 


Johnson  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  youngest  daughter  of 
Moses  Johnson,  a  former  merchant  of  Canandaigua. 
She  survived  him  three  years,  and  is  buried  by  the 
side  of  his  first  wife  in  the  cemetery  at  Mumford, 
where  also  his  mortal  remains  repose. 

He  had  seven  children,  four  of  whom  are  now 
living  as  follows  : — Lloyd  K.  in  Rochester;  Fran- 
ces Connor,  widow  of  the  late  Dr.  Harlow  W. 
Wells,  now  residing  in  Caledonia ;  Mary  Ann  Stew- 
art, wife  of  Thomas  Frothingham  of  Rochester,  N. 
Y. ;  and  Sarah  Lovejoy,  wife  of  Hon.  Wm.  N.  Em- 
erson, also  of  Rochester. 

The  legal  attainments  of  Judge  Smith,  were  of  a 
high  order.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling  integrity, 
irreproachable  moral  character,  and  ever  a  genial 
and  instructive  companion.  These  characteristics 
combined  with  fine  literary  tastes,  and  a  highly 
cultivated  intellect,  endeared  him  to  a  large  circle 
of  friends.  When  upon  the  Bench,  his  clear  and 
comprehensive  mind  enabled  him  to  dispatch  busi- 
ness with  great  rapidity. 

His  is  a  fragrant  memory  and  no  eulogium  can 
add  to  it  one  jot  or  iota  in  the  estimation  of  those 
who  remember  him.  His  was  a  progressive  mind, 
and  to  the  latest  moment  of  his  life,  his  intellect 
remained  perfectly  clear,  and  his  last  hours  were 
peaceful  and  serene.  Perfectly  resigned  to  the 
will  of  his  Father,  and  with  an  unfaltering  trust  in  his 
Redeemer,  he  passed  away,  cheered  by  the  hope 
of  a  blessed  immortality  beyond  the  grave. 


DR.  HARLOW  WILLARD  WELLS. 

Dr.  Harlow  Willard  Wells  was  born  in  Leyden, 
Mass.,  April  15,  1809,  and  died  Oct.  13,  1877, 
aged  fifty-eight  years. 

He  was  the  fifth  in  descent  from  Thomas  Wells, 
who  in  company  with  his  two  brothers,  emigrated 
from  Colchester,  England,  in  1636,  to  Hartford, 
Conn.,  and  from  there  to  Hadley,  Mass.,  in  1639. 

Simeon  Wells,  father  of  Dr.  H.  W.,  removed 
from  Leyden  to  New  Haven,  Oswego  county,  N. 
Y.,  in  1816.  In  1826,  at  the  opening  of  the  Van 
Rensselaer  Academy  in  the  adjoining  town  of 
Mexico,  Dr.  Wells  was  enrolled  as  a  student  of 
that  institution.  After  completing  his  course  of 
studies  there,  he  entered  the  office  of  Dr.  Patrick 
G.  Hard,  as  a  student  of  medicine,  and  after 
taking  three  courses  of  lectures  in  the  "  Fairfield 
Medical  College,"  of  Fairfield,  Herkimer  county, 
N.  Y.,  was  in  1834  graduated  as  doctor  of  medi- 
cine. 

Among  his  classmates  were  Drs.  Jewett  and 
Simmons,  of  Canandaigua;  Dr.  McCollum,  of 
Lockport ;  Prof.  James  P.  White,  of  Buffalo ;  and- 
the  late  Dr.  John  B.  Witbeck,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

In  April,  1834,  he  came  to  Caledonia,  and  at 
the  age  of  twenty-five  commenced  the  practice  of 
his  profession,  in  which  he  continued  to  labor  suc- 
cessfully during  forty-three  years. 

In  the  fall  of  1845,  he  was  chosen  to  represent 
his  county  in  the  State  Legislature,  as  Assembly- 


j-tyy-.  fj-t^^^ 


HARLOW  W.  WELLS,  M.  D.— DANIEL  McPHERSON— HECTOR  McLEAN. 


467 


man,  but  served  only  one  term.  His  colleague 
was  the  late  Gov.  John  Young.  In  1852  he  was 
elected  Supervisor  and  held  that  office  two  years. 

During  the  last  forty  years  of  his  life  he  was 
part  of  the  time  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits. 
He  was  a  man  of  strict  integrity,  and  untiring 
energy,  and  was  eminently  kind  and  generous  to 
those  around  him.  He  was  emphatically  the  poor 
man's  friend,  and  in  his  professional  capacity  the 
needy  and  suffering  ever  found  in  him  a  kind  and 
ready  helper.  The  noble  quaHties  of  heart  which  he 
possessed  endeared  him  to  a  large  circle  of  friends, 
and  commanded 
the  confidence  and 
respect  of  the  entire 
community  in  which 
he  had  spent  the 
greater  portion  of  his 
Hfe. 

He  was  married 
June  26th,  1837,  to 
Frances  Connor,  eld- 
est daughter  of  Hon. 
Willard  H.  Smith,  of 
Caledonia,  N.  Y.  Mrs. 
Wells  has  been  left  m 
possession  of  an  am- 
ple competence,  and 
is  a  lady  of  refinement 
and  culture,  possess 
ing  much  force  of 
character.  She  is  a 
consistent  member  of 
the  Presbyterian 
church,  taking  great 
interest  in  all  benev- 
olent movements  tend- 
ing toward  the  ameli- 
oration of  society  and 
advancing  the  cause  of 
religion. 


land,  April  9,  1828.  He  was  brought  up  on  his 
father's  farm  and  received  his  education  at  the  dis- 
trict school  and  the  academy  at  Riga,  Monroe 
county.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  purchased  a 
farm  in  Wheatland,  which  he  disposed  of,  after 
working  it  a  few  years,  and  in  1854  bought  his 
present  home  in  Caledonia. 

Jan.  14,  1857,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Hattie  M.,  daughter  of  Geo.  B.  Chace,  Esq.,  of  Cas- 
tile, Wyoming  county,  N.  Y.  They  have  one  son, 
Frank  Chace,  who  is  living  with  them  on  the  home- 
stead, and  who  married   Miss  Franc,  daughter  of 

Rev.  B.  R.  Swick,  of 
Lima. 

Mr.  McPherson  has 
followed  the  vocation 
of  a  farmer  combined 
with  that  of  the  in- 
ventor, until  within 
the  last  ten  years, 
during  which  time  he 
has  leased  his  farm 
and  devoted  his  whole 
time  to  invention.  He 
has  now  seven  differ- 
ent patents  on  grain- 
binders,  and  Cyrus  H. 
McCormick,  of  Chi- 
cago is  manufacturing 
them. 

At  first  Mr.  Mc- 
Pherson met  with  dif- 
ficulties and  reverses, 
but  such  has  been  the 
history  of  many  of  our 
prin  cipal  inventors, 
and  he  is  now  begin- 
ning to  reap  the  re- 
ward of  his  labor. 


(DANIEL  McPHERSON.) 


DANIEL  McPHERSON. 

Duncan  W.  McPherson,  the  father  of  Daniel, 
was  born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland,  in  1793,  and 
came  with  his  family  to  this  country  in  1798.  He 
first  settled  in  Johnstown,  Montgomery  county, 
where  he  remained  till  1801  and  then  removed  to 
the  Genesee  country,  and  there  purchased  and 
cleared  a  tract  of  land  upon  which  the  residue  of 
his  life  was  spent.  In  1807  he  was  married  to 
Catharine  McArthur,  who  was  born  in  Perthshire, 
Scotland,  in  1798,  and  emigrated  to  America  in 
1 80 1.  They  had  ten  children,  five  of  whom  are 
now  living.  In  religious  sentiment  Mr.  McPher- 
son was  a  Presbyterian.  He  died  in  1868,  and  his 
wife  who  still  survives  him  is  a  lady  of  superior  in- 
tellect and  resides  in  Wheatland,  Monroe  county 
N.  Y. 

Daniel  was  the  fourth  child  and  second  son  of 
Duncan  W.  McPherson,  and  was  born  in  Wheat- 


HECTOR  McLEAN. 


The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Argyle- 
shire,  Scotland,  in  1776.  He  was  the  oldest  of 
seven  children,  and  emigrated  to  New  York  city 
in  1805. 

Small  events  sometimes  decide  the  fate  of 
nations,  as  well  as  individuals  and  families,  and 
the  destiny  of  the  McLean  family  was  probably  de- 
cided by  a  difficulty  that  occurred  between  the 
father  of  Hector,  and  the  factor  of  the  landlord  on 
whose  estate  the  family  resided.  They  had  an 
altercation  at  the  public  house  in  the  little  town 
where  they  lived,  and  the  factor  received  a  severe 
drubbing.  During  the  absence  of  the  landlord  for 
several  years  on  the  Continent,  the  aggrieved  fac- 
tor taking  advantage  of  his  master's  absence,  re- 
fused to  renew  the  lease  of  the  farm. 

Hector  had  contemplated  coming  to  America, 
but  received  strong  opposition  from  his  parents 
and  other  members  of  his  family.  When  his  father 
lost  the  farm  which  had  been  under  the  control  of 


468 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


his  ancestry  from  time  immemorial,  he  was  so 
sorely  grieved  that  he  decided  at  once  to  ac- 
company his  son  to  America,  binding  him  under 
the  solemn  obligation,  that  whatever  their  destiny 
might  be  in  the  "  New  World "  while  living,  in 
death  their  bones  should  repose  in  adjacent  graves. 

By  occupation,  Hector  was  a  seafaring  man, 
carrying  on  commercial  transactions  between 
Greenock,  Glasgow,  and  the  numerous  Islands  off 
the  coast  of  the  West  Highlands,  and  his  father 
was  a  well-to-do  farmer.  They  disposed  of  their 
interests  in  Scotland,  and  with  all  their  worldly 
effects  embarked  from  Greenock  for  the  New 
World  in  October,  1805.  After  a  tempestuous 
passage  of  over  nine  weeks,  a  distant  view  of  land 
was  obtained  off  Sandy  Hook.  Just  then  a  British 
man-of-war  hove  in  sight  and  fired  a  shot  across 
their  bow,  as  a  signal  for  them  to  stop.  A  "press- 
gang"  came  on  board  and  claimed  Hector  and  his 
two  brothers  as  "lawful  subjects  of  His  Majesty," 
who  were  endeavoring  to  escape  from  the  kingdom 
of  Great  Britain.  Resistance  was  worse  than 
useless,  for  the  "  French  war "  was  then  raging, 
and  the  King  wanted  soldiers  and  sailors. 

The  poor  captives  showed  their  clearance  from 
the  port  of  Greenock  for  America,  but  all  in  vain. 
No  time  was  allowed  for  parleying,  and  the 
peremptory  order  "get  ready  and  go  aboard  the 
boat,"  sent  a  thrill  of  horror  to  the  hearts  of  the 
stricken  captives.  The  tears  of  their  aged  parents 
were  unavailing,  but  finally  money,  offered  as  a 
ransom,  softened  the  obdurate  heart  of  the  British 
officer,  and  he  consented  to  their  release  on  the 
Conditions  that  three  of  the  vessel's  crew  should 
be  substituted,  and  that  they  should  hand  over  to 
him  all  their  money  and  valuables. 

Through  the  efforts  of  McLean  and  his  brothers 
working  before  the  mast,  the  vessel  was  brought  to 
port,  but  when  the  family  landed  in  New  York 
they  had  not  the  means  to  purchase  a  night's 
lodging,  and  only  their  sturdy  hands  and  resolute 
hearts,  to  brave  the  terrors  of  a  rigorous  winter. 
A  temporary  lodging  was  procured,  and  the  follow- 
ing morning  Hector  and  his  brother  Charles  found 
work  as  stevedores  on  the  dock,  and  soon  earned 
a  sufficiency  to  make  their  parents  and  family 
comfortable. 

Hector  subsequently  obtained  work  in  the  Brook- 
lyn navy  yard,  where  he  earned  the  money  to  pur- 
chase a  farm  in  the  Genesee  valley.  In  the  meantime 
the  family  removed  to  Stamford,  Delaware  county, 
N.  Y.,  where  Hector  soon  found  his  wife,  in  the  per- 
son of  Annie  Mclntyre,  of  Harpersfield. 

In  the  winter  of  18 13,  Hector  and  his  wife 
started  in  a  temporary  sleigh  drawn  by  one  horse, 
for  their  new  home  in  the  west,  and  on  the  route 
received  the  news  from  an  escaped  soldier,  of  the 
burning  of  Buffalo,  and  the  ravages  of  the  Indians 
on  the  white  settlements. 

Hector  was  half  inclined  to  turn  back,  but  his 
wife,  who  was  a  woman  of  great  courage,  combin- 
ing substantial  good  sense,  insisted  on  their  pro- 
ceeding on  their  journey,  as  a  runaway  from  camp 
never  brought  good  news.     They  arrived  at  their 


new  home  in  mid-winter,  and  commenced  clearing 
the  forest,  preparatory  to  making  a  home  for 
themselves  and  family.  They  received  a  "  High- 
land Welcome  "  from  the  Scottish  settlers  at  Cale- 
donia, and  great  kindness  and  encouragement 
from  all  their  neighbors. 

When  Commodore  Yoe  came  with  his  fleet  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Genesee  river,  and  threatened  to 
destroy  the  village  of  Carthage,  McLean  and  his 
neighbors  volunteered  and  marched  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  town.  After  the  close  of  the  War  of 
181 2,  the  early  settlers  experienced  great  difficulty 
in  obtaining  a  market  for  their  products,  but  after 
the  construction  of  the  Erie  canal,  remunerative 
prices  were  obtained,  land  advanced  in  value,  and 
general  prosperity  prevailed. 

Although  experiencing  many  hardships,  Mr. 
McLean  found  himself,  after  a  few  years  of  indus- 
try and  frugality,  the  possessor  of  a  comfortable 
home.  He  attributed  his  success  in  life,  in  no  small 
degree,  to  the  sound  judgment  and  wise  counsel  of 
his  wife  who  possessed  fine  literary  tastes  and  a 
seemingly  intuitive  knowledge  of  the  world  which 
was  truly  remarkable. 

Long  before  leaving  Scotland,  Mr.  McLean 
united  with  the  Scottish  Presbyterian  Church,  and 
finding  a  similar  organization  in  Caledonia  he  and 
his  wife  united  themselves  with,  and  remained 
active  and  consistent  members  of  the  United  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  that  place. 

In  politics,  he  was  a  Whig  and  Republican  and 
held  many  important  trusts  in  Church  and  State. 
His  sound  judgment  and  kind  heart  made  him 
the  trusted  counselor,  the  valued  friend,  and  the 
frequent  peace-maker.  He  was  generous  to  a  fault, 
and  his  benign  sympathy  for  humanity  might  have 
led  him  to  give  to  the  undeserving.  He  was  in- 
tolerant to  all  that  was  base  or  false,  asking  noth- 
ing he  considered  unjust,  and  subrnitting  to  noth- 
ing he  considered  to  be  wrong. 

He  died  at  Caledonia,  surrounded  by  his  family 
and  numerous  friends,  in  1869,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  ninety-three  years,  surviving  his  wife,  who 
died  in  1853.  He  was  buried  by  the  side  of  his 
father  in  the  cemetery  at  Caledonia,  thus  fulfilling 
the  solemn  promise  made  to  him  before  leaving  the 
land  of  his  birth. 

Mr.  McLean  was  a  strong,  muscularly  built  man, 
capable  of  enduring  great  mental  and  physical 
labor.  His  children  who  survive  him  are  : — Mrs. 
G.  P.  Grant,  Miss  Catherine  McLean,  and  Col.  A. 
H.  McLean,  all  of  whom  now  (1881)  reside  in 
Caledonia. 


DAVID  WALKER. 

David  Walker  is  the  eldest  son  of  William 
Walker,  who  was  bom  in  Broadalbin,  Montgomery 
county,  (now  Fulton  county,)  in  the  year  1779. 
He  (David)  was  born  at  Johnstown,  Montgomery 
county.  May  21,  1806,  was  brought  up  on  the 
homestead  at  Broadalbin,  and  educated  at  the  dis- 
trict school  of  the  town.     In  1829,  at  the  age  of 


C'Ct^'i^ — 


.En^i-liy  'ffJJBuR  .iSinnlSSaraaii  StXT 


DAVID  WALKER  — LIMA. 


469 


twenty-three  years,  he  left  the  old  home  and  took 
up  his  residence  in  Caledonia.  He  followed  the 
occupation  of  farming  till  within  the  last  twenty 
years,  during  which  time  he  has  retired  from  active 
business  life.  On  the  iSth  of  March,  1835,  he 
was  married  to  Isabelle  Robertson  of  Broadalbin, 
N.  Y.    She  was  born  July  S,  1806. 


Mr.  Walker  is  a  member  of  the  United  Presby- 
terian church,  and  has  officiated  as  deacon  of  a 
church  for  nearly  forty  years.  In  politics  he  is  a 
Republican,  and,  though  never  having  sought  of- 
fice, has  been  elected  several  times  in  his  town. 
He  was  town  Supervisor  in  1864  and  1865,  and 
has  been  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  several  years. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Walker  have  passed  the  "three  score 
years  and  ten  "  of  their  lives  and  still  appear  ex- 
ceptionally well  preserved.  By  an  upright  life  of 
industry  and  integrity  they  have  secured  a  compe- 
tency for  a  comfortable  support  during  their  de- 
clining years,  and  have  justly  gained  the  respect  in 
which  they  are  held  by  all  who  know  them. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 
History  of  the  Town  of  Lima. 

THE  town  of  Lima  lies  on  the  extreme  north- 
eastern border  of  the  county.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Mendon,  (Monroe  county)  ;  on 
the  south  by  Livonia  and  Richmond,  (Ontario 
county) ;  on  the  east  by  West  Bloomfield,  (On- 
tario county)  ;  and  on  the  west  by  Avon. 

The  only  stream  of  importance  is  Stony  brook, 
which  rises  in  Livonia  and  flows  north  through  the 


center  of  the  town.  Honeoye  creek,  on  the  east- 
ern border,  divides  the  town  from  West  Bloomfield 
in  Ontario  county.  The  town  has  but  three  vil- 
lages, Lima,  the  principal  point,  near  the  center  of 
the  town,  North  Bloomfield,  in  the  extreme  north- 
eastern part,  and  Hamilton  Station,  or  South 
Lima,  in  the  extreme  south-western  part. 

The  town  of  Lima  was  originally  known  as 
"  Mighle's  Gore."  The  name  was  derived  from  a 
man  who  owned  here  a  considerable  tract  of  land 
so  cut  up  by  the  division  of  towns  on  the  north, 
east  and  west  as  to  present  the  shape  of  a  "gore." 

Lima  was  formed  as  Charleston,  then  in  Ontario 
county.  Jan.  27,  1789.  Its  name  was  changed 
April  6,  1808.  Its  surface  is  undulating  and  hilly. 
The  soil  is  a  clay  and  clay  loam,  and  in  the  north- 
west sandy  and  gravelly  loam. 

The  first  settlement  of  the  town  is  accredited  to 
Paul  Davidson  and  Jonathan  Gould,  who  it  is  be- 
lieved came  from  Pennsylvania,  and  who  located 
here  in  1788.  These  pioneers  are  beheved  to  be 
the  first  permanent  settlers  west  of  the  Adams' 
Settlement  in  Bloomfield.* 

Soon  after  these  pathmakers  cameAbner  Miles, 
from  Massachusetts,  in  1789;  John  Mmer  and 
Asahel  Burchard,  in  the  following  year,  and  Steven 
Tinker  and  Solomon  Hovey,  from  Massachusetts, 
in  1 79 1.  In  this  year  came  also  Zebulon  Moses, 
with  his  wife  and  son,  Luther,  settling  near  the 
present  site  of  Lima  village.  Here  he  lived  two 
years,  and  then  removed  about  four  miles  south- 
east to  what  was  then  an  unbroken  wilderness, 
where  he  purchased  a  tract  of  land.  Luther 
Moses,  the  son,  was  born  in  Rutland,  Vt.,  in  1787. 
He  died  in  1876,  having  been  a  resident  of  Lima 
eighty-four  years. 

Miles  Bristol  came  to  the  town  of  Lima  about 
1785,  locating  a  farm  near  what  is  now  Lima 
village.  His  son,  William  Bristol,  now  retains  the 
homestead.  On  this  farm  have  been  found  many 
interesting  relics  of  the  savage  race  who  had  been 
the  primitive  occupants,  comprising  rude  axes, 
arrows  of  flint,  pipes,  tomahawks,  kettles  of  clay, 
and  skeletons  of  those  early  aborigines.  In  1877, 
Mr.  Bristol  discovered  the  perfect  remains  of  a 
human  being,  whose  fleshless  arms  were  decorated 
with  iron  armlets  strung  with  varied  colored  beads. 

Among  other  early  settlers  who  came  here 
previous  to  1795,  were  Reuben  and  Gideon 
Thayer,  Col.  Thomas  Lee,  Col.  David  Morgan, 
Willard  and  Amasa  Humphrey,  and  Asahel, 
William  and  Daniel  H.  Warner.     The  family  of 


>  Turner's  Phelps  and  Gorham's  Purchase. 


47° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Warner  were  among  the  most  prominent  and  in^ 
fluential  of  the  pioneers  in  lima.*  In  1797,  the 
greater  part  of  what  is  now  the  village  of  Lima,  was 
owned  by  Matthew  Warner  and  his  brother. 

The  ancestor  of  this  family,  William  Warner, 
came  from  England  in  1637  and  settled  at  Ips- 
wich, Mass.  He  had  two  sons,  Daniel  and  John, 
who  in  1672  settled  in  New  Canaan,  in  this  State. 
One  of  these  brothers  had  a  son  named  William, 
who  married  there  and  had  a  family  of  thirteen 
children.  William  Warner  was  the  oldest  of  this 
family.  He  was  born  in  17 17.  In  1740  he  was 
married  to  a  Miss  Hawley,  of  English  descent, 
by  whom  he  had  seven  children,  Asahel, 
Matthew,  William,  Daniel,  Elizabeth,  Hannah  and 
Sally.  His  wife  dying  in  1775  or  1776,  he  was 
again  married  to  Ehzabeth  Norton,  by  whom  he 
also  had  seven  children,  three  sons  and  four 
daughters.  The  sons  were  John  N.,  Linus  and 
Samuel.  William  Warner  participated  in  the  war 
of  the  Revolution,  in  which  he  ruined  his  health, 
and  as  his  property  was  in  continental  money  it 
became  worthless,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  he 
was  imprisoned  for  debt  in  Albany  jail,  where,  in 
poor  health  and  despondent  spirits,  he  remained 
some  time.  In  1794  two  of  his  sons,  Asahel  and 
William,  came  to  Lima,  where  they  remained  dur- 
ing one  summer.  Here  Asahel  purchased  a  tract 
of  land  on  which  was  a  log  house,  and  then  the 
brothers  returned  to  their  former  home,  where  in 
the  following  winter  they  were  married.  The  next 
year,  1795,  they  again  started  for  Lima,  arriving 
there  on  the  22d  of  March,  after  a  journey 
of  twenty-two  days.  They  found  the  country  here 
almost  an  unbroken  wilderness,  with  bears,  wolves, 
and  deer  in  large  numbers,  and  nearly  the  sole 
ownership  of  the  land  vested  in  the  red  men. 
WiUiam  Warner,  who  at  this  time  came  with  his 
sons,  died  in  the  following  August,  and  was  buried 
in  Bloomfield. 

Asahel  Warner  was  a  man  of  great  energy  and 
perseverance,  and  was  grea'tly  instrumental  in  de- 
veloping the  business  interests  of  Lima.  In  181 2- 
'13,  he  was  elected  member  of  Assembly.  He 
died  in  1847,  aged  83  years. 

Matthew  Warner  was  also  quite  a  prominent 
man  in  the  early  history  of  this  town.  He  came 
to  Limt  in  1797,  where  he  soon  after  built  a  log 
house  t  in  which  he  lived  until  his  death  July  9, 
1841.     He  was  at  one  time  Justice  of  the  Peace, 

*  It  might  also  be  said  the  most  numerous.  It  is  related  that  in  those 
early  days  strangers  were  told,  *'  If  you  see  a  man  in  the  street  and  don't 
know  his  name  call  him  Warner.     You  are  certain  to  hit  it  every  time." 

t  Near  the  brick  house  in  which  Mr.  Thayer  has  since  lived. 


and  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  County  court  of  On- 
tario, and  in  1818-19  served  his  district  in  the  As- 
sembly. 

William  Warner,  who  came  herewith  his  brother 
Asahel  in  1795,  died  February  16,  1850,  aged  78 
years. 

Among  other  early  settlers  were  Col.  George 
Smith,  who  came  in  March,  1798,  and  James  Ster- 
ling, Nathaniel  Munger,  Samuel  Carr,  Jedediah 
Commins,  Joel  Roberts,  Phineas  Burchard,  Chris- 
topher Lee,  Jonah  Moses,  and  John  and  David  B. 
Morgan,  all  of  whom  came  previous  to  the  arrival 
of  Col.  Smith. 

In  1799  Adolphus  Watkins  came  to  this  town 
from  Ashford,  Winford  county.  Conn.  When  he 
came,  where  Lima  now  stands  were  a  few  scatter- 
ing log  houses,  and  what  is  now  known  as  Roches- 
ter street,  was  a  muddy  thoroughfare,  over  which 
the  pioneers  traveled  with  their  grist  to  a  mill  in 
Honeoye.  This  is  now  one  of  the  finest  streets  in 
the  town,  the  principal  street  in  the  village,  and  the 
log  cabins  have  given  place  to  fine  residences  and 
costly  churches. 

The  town  was  then  known  as  Charleston,  rough 
and  unbroken,  with  the  land  heavily  timbered  with 
black  walnut,  white  and  black  oak,  elm,  cherry, 
and  basswood. 

The  first  marriage  in  this  new  country  was  that 
of  Simeon  Gray  and  Patty  Alger,  in  1793.  The 
first  death  that  of  Mrs.  Abbot,  mother  to  Mrs.  Paul 
Davidson,  in  1791.*  This  was  the  first  death  in 
the  Genesee  country. 

The  first  child  born  was  a  daughter  to  Mrs.  Paul 
Davidson.  The  first  school  was  taught  in  1792-3, 
by  John  Sabin.  Reuben  Thayer  kept  the  first 
tavern  in  1793,  and  in  the  year  following  Tryon 
&  Adams  opened  the  first  store. 

Reuben  Thayer  built  the  first  saw  mill  in  1796, 
and  Zebulon  Norton  the  first  grist  mill  in  1794. 

The  growth  of  the  town,  and  the  development  of 
its  business  interests,  was  gradual  and  attended  by 
many  hardships.  As  late  as  1820,  some  of  the  best 
land  between  here  and  Avon  lay  to  commons,  and 
was  offered  for  sale  at  ten  dollars  per  acre. 

Lima  then  comprised  all  the  territory  west  of 
Honeoye  creek, — including  what  was  then  known 
as  Abram's  Plains — to  the  town  Hne  of  Rush,  nearly 
to  Hallock's  Corners,  on  the  East  Rush  road. 

There  was  then  no  building  north  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Lima  Village  for  nearly  a  mile. 

At  that  time  the  village  had  but  a  few  stores,  the 
principal  one  being  that  of  Atwell  &  Grout. 

*  Doty  says  1790. 


David    Cuf^tis  Pai^ker, 


David  Curtis  Parker  was  a  son  of  William  and  Sarah 
(Curtis)  Parker,  the  latter  of  whose  father,  Mr.  Curtis,  of 
Connecticut,  was  a  surveyor  and  one  of  a  company  sent 
by  the  government  to  survey  the  lands  of  the  Holland 
Purchase.  William  Parker  was  born  in  Connecticut  in 
1767.  He  moved  to  Lima  at  a  very  early  day  and  settled 
on  the  farm  now  occupied  by  his  son  Charles  L.  He  died 
in  1842,  his  wife  in  1853.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Parker  were 
bom  the  following  children  : — Khoda,  born  in  1800 ;  Bet- 
sy, in  ISO.J  ;  William  B.,  about  1807  ;  David  Curtis,  May 
2,  1810,  died  May  14,  1879;  Edmund  J.,  born  in  1812; 
Sarah  Ann,  in  1817  ;  and  Charles  L.,  in  1819;  of  whom 
Charles  L.,  and  William  B.  are  the  only  ones  living, 
and  both  reside  in  Lima. 

David  C.  remained  at  home  till  twenty-three  years  of 
age,  being  most  of  the  time  engaged  in  working  the  home 
farm,  and  assisting  his  father  whenever  an  occasion 
offered  itself.  His  education  was  necessarily  limited  as 
he  could  only  attend  the  common  school  of  the  town  in 
which  he  resided. 

February  l/i,  1833,  he  was  married  to  Ehza,  daughter 
of  George  and  Eliza  Wiggins.  She  was  born  in  New  Jer- 
sey December  1,  1810,  and  moved  with  her  parents  to 
West  Bloomfield,  where  her  mother  died  in  1816,  leaving 
four  children.  Her  father  married  for  his  second  wife 
Polly  Fay,  a  sister  of  his  deceased  wife.  By  her  he  had 
ten  children.  Those  left  him  by  his  first  wife  were  :  — 
Jonathan,  bom  in  New  Jersey  in  1808,  (deceased);  Eliza, 
as  already  mentioned ;  David  Sargeant,  bom  in  1812,  died 
in  1867;  and  James  Baldwin,  now  living  at    West   Avon. 


After  his  marriage,  David  C.  hved  one  year  with  his 
parents  and  then  purchased  the  firm  on  which  he  resided 
till  his  death.  Here  the  best  years  of  his  life  and  most 
noble  efforts  were  devoted  to  improving  and  developing 
his  property,  and  he  ranked  among  the  best  and  most 
scientific  agriculturists  in  the  county. 

He  was  never  an  office-seeker,  but  was  a  plain  unpre- 
tentious man,  whose  reputation  was  without  a  stain. 
His  character  was  never  questioned  and  he  was  highly 
respected  for  that  fact.  In  poHties  he  was  a  Republican, 
and  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  success  of  his  party,  al- 
ways sustaining  its  measures  consistently.  He  attended 
the  Universalist  church  at  North  Bloomfield,  but  was 
never  a  member  of  any  congregation. 

Having  no  children  of  his  own,  he  adopted  hie  wife's 
nephew,  Curtis  P.  Wiggins,  when  he  was  eight  years  old, 
and  lavished  upon  him  the  tenderest  care  of  a  kind  parent, 
which  the  young  man  fully  appreciated,  and  he  inserts 
this  portrait  and  sketch  from  pure  affection  and  in  rever- 
ence-for  his  memory. 

Curtis  Parker  Wiggins  was  born  August  26,  1838,  and 
was  married  to  Phebe  A.,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Fanny 
Huntington,  of  West  Bloomfield,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y. 
She  was  born  August  24,  1839.  Two  children  have  been 
bom  to  them  ;  Fannie  E.,  and  Ida  M. 

Mr.  Wiggins  lives  on  the  farm  left  him  by  his  adopted 
father,  which  is  beautifully  located  about  three  miles 
northeast  of  Lima.  The  place  is  kept  in  the  highest 
state  of  cultivation  and  Mr.  Wiggins  is  surrounded  with 
all  the  comforts  of  a  happy  home  and  fireside. 


LIMA  — EARLY  SETTLERS. 


471 


Wheat  sold  then  for  37^  cts.  per  bushel.  Goods 
were  paid  for  in  wheat,  which  was  ground  into  flour, 
drawn  to  the  mouth  of  the  Genesee  river,  and  from 
there  was  taken  by  sloops  to  Ogdensburgh  and 
down  the  St.  Lawrence  on  rafts  to  Montreal.  Be- 
tween the  Honeoye  creek  and  the  Avon  line  there 
were  then  seven  taverns,  which,  nearly  every  night, 
were  full  of  teamsters  and  travelers.  One  of  these 
taverns,  a  little  west  of  the  village  of  Lima,  was 
kept  by  John  Morgan.  The  order  of  things  has 
been  somewhat  reversed  since  that  time.  Then 
there  were  seven  taverns  and  one  church;  now 
over  that  same  line  are  five  churches  and  but  one 
tavern. 

Of  those  pioneers  who  laid  the  foundations  for 
the  future  growth  and  prosperity  of  Lima,  none  are 
living,  and  but  few  have  descendants  in  the  town. 
Asahel  Warner  has  none  in  Lima.  Judge  Mat- 
thew Warner  has  one  son,  Andrew  J.  Warner,  now 
living  near  Lima  village,  a  farmer,  and  a  music 
teacher  of  some  celebrity.  Mrs.  C.  J.  IngersoU, 
also  Uving  near  the  village,  is  a  daughter  of  Mat- 
thew Warner.  A  son,  Spencer,  lives  in  Michigan, 
and  another  daughter,  Huldah,  (Mrs.  Clement 
Turner,)  lives  in  Iowa. 

William  Warner  has  no  immediate  descendants. 
A  grandson,  Charles  H.  Warner,  a  farmer,  whose 
father  was  Henry  Warner,  now  lives  here. 

Daniel  Warner  has  one  son,  Edwin  Warner,  a 
farmer,  living  here. 

Asahel  Burchard,  who  died  in  1853,  aged  91, 
has  no  descendants  in  the  town. 

Stephen  Arthur,  has  none  in  the  town.  His 
children  married  and  settled  in  the  West. 

Thomas  Peck,  has  one  son,  Richard,  a  farmer, 
now  living  here.  He  was  Supervisor  a  number  of 
years,  and  is  quite  a  prominent  man.  A  daughter, 
Mrs.  Dann,  also  resides  in  the  town. 

Another  family  quite  prominent  in  the  history 
of  this  town  was  that  of  the  Leech  brothers,  Man- 
asseh,  who  came  here  in  1797,  and  died  in  March, 
1828,  and  Clement,  Ebenezer  and  Paine,  who 
probably  came  here  at  about  the  same  time. 

Josiah  G.  Leech,  a  son  to  Manasseh,  was  born 
April  22,  1803,  and  in  his  day  was  one  of  the  lead- 
ing men  of  Lima.  He  held  town  offices  seventeen 
consecutive  years,  ending  in  1847  with  three  suc- 
cessive terms  as  Supervisor.     He  died  in  1872. 

A  daughter  to  Manasseh  Leech,  Mrs.  Nelson 
Lloyd,  who  lives  in  Lima  village,  is  the  only  direct 
descendant  in  the  town  now  living.  A  grandson, 
Manasseh  Cummings,  lives  here. 

Clement  Leech  has  no  descendants   here.     A 


son,  Robert  T.,  lives  in  West  Bloomfield,  and  a 
daughter,  Mrs.  Parmilee,  also  in  West  Bloomfield. 
A  son,  Clement,  moved  to  the  West  and  died. 

Ebenezer  Leech  has  no  descendants  here.  All 
are  dead. 

Solomon  Hovey  has  one  son,  Guernsey,  now  in 
the  town. 

Adolphus  Watkins,  who  died  in  1876,  has  one 
daughter,  Mrs.  Roxie  Gordon,  living  here,  and  a 
son,  Solon  Watkins,  who  was  President  of  Lima 
village  in  1877-78. 

Town  Officers. — From  some  stray  records,  of 
whose  authenticity  nothing  is  positively  known,  it 
is  learned  that  the  first  town  meeting  was  held  in 
1793,  when  what  is  now  Lima  was  known  as 
"Mighle's  Gore,"*  and  that  at  this  meeting  Amos 
Hall  was  chosen  Supervisor,  and  that  during  this 
year  most  of  the  roads  were  laid  out. 

The  only  records  known  to  be  authentic,  place 
the  first  meeting  on  April  4th,  1797.  This  was  held 
at  the  Inn  of  Reuben  Thayer,  and  the  officers  then 
elected  were  as  follows : — Supervisor,  Solomon 
Hovey;  Town  Clerk,  James  Davis;  Assessors, 
Joseph  Arthur,  Willard  Humphrey,  Justus  Miner ; 
Commissioners  of  Highways,  Elijah  Morgan,  Na- 
thaniel Munger,  Jonathan  Gould ;  Poormasters, 
Joseph  Arthur,  William  Williams ;  Constable  and 
Collector,  John  Miner;  School  Commissioners, 
Joel  Roberts,  William  Williams,  Col.  David  Mor- 
gan ;  Path-Masters,  Jonathan  Gould,  PhiUip  Sparl- 
ing, Joseph  Arthur,  Willard  Humphrey ;  Fence 
Viewers,  William  Webber,  William  Williams,  James 
Davis ;  Pound  Keeper,  Reuben  Thayer. 

The  town  was  then  known  as  Charleston,  and 
that  name  was  changed  to  Lima  in  1808  or  1809.! 

The  first  town  meeting  held  in  the  town  of 
Lima,  so  named,  was  in  the  "Brick  School  House'' 
in  what  is  now  Lima  village,  on  the  4th  day  of 
April,  1809. 

The  town  was  still  in  Ontario  county.  At  this 
meeting  the  following  officers  were  elected : — 

Supervisor,  Abel  Bristol ;  Town  Clerk,  Manas- 
seh Leech;  Assessors,  Justin  Smith,  William 
Bacon,  William  Williams ;  Constable  and  Collector, 
John  Morgan;  Commissioners  of  Highways, 
Jacob  Stevens,  Gurdon  W.  Cook;  Overseers  of 
the  Poor,  Ezra  Norton,  Jedediah  Commins; 
Sealer   of  Weights   and   Measures,    Gurdon    W. 

•This  name  is  variously  spelled  Mighle's,  Mile's,  Migell's :  the  former 
is  said  by  Franklin  Carter,  Esq.,  to  be  the  correct  form. 

t  Both  French  and  Doty  state  that  the  name  was  changed  in  1808,  the 
former  placing  the  date  at  April  6,  but  the  town  meeting  which  was  held 
in  April  of  that  year  is  dated  Charleston,  and  no  records  show  that  the 
change  was  made  at  that  date.  The  name  of  Lima  first  appears  on  the 
records  January  Ji,  1809. 


472 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Cook;  Fence  Viewers,  Asa  Porter,  Clement 
Leech,   Enos  Frost;  Pound-keeper,    Asa  Porter. 

A  sum  of  $25  was  voted  to  build  the  pound,  which 
was  to  be  located  on  the  northwest  corner  of  the 
Porter  farm. 

From  that  date  the  Supervisors  and  Town 
Clerks  have  been  as  here  appended : — 

Supervisors.  Town  Clerks. 

1810  Asahel  Warner.  Matthew  Warner. 

181 1  William  Williams.  "  " 

181 2  Matthew  Warner.  James  K.  Guernsey. 
1813-14  Jacob  Stevens.  "  " 

1815  "  "  Matthew  Warner. 

18 16  Matthew  Warner.  Manasseh  Leech. 

18 1 7  Asahel  Warner.  "  " 
1818-19  Manasseh  Leech.  Matthew  Warner. 
1820-22         "             "  George  W.  Atwell. 

1823  Asahel  Warner.  Edmund  Root. 

1824  Levi  Hovey.  M.W.Brown. 

1825  Manasseh  Leech.  "         " 
1826-27         "             "  George  W.  Little. 
1828-31  Smith  Parmelee. 

1832  H.  Hutchinson.  "  " 

1833  John  Cutler.  Erastus  Clark. 
1834-35       ''         "  Charles  IngersoU. 

1836  Alexander  Martin.  "  " 

1837  "  "  J.  Franklin  Peck. 

1838  John  Cutler. 

1839-41  "         "  Franklin  Carter. 

1842  Jarvis  Raymond.  "  " 

1843  Alexander  Martin.  "  " 

1844  Israel  Nicklesson.            "             " 
1845-46  Josiah  G.  Leech.            "            " 

1847  "  "  J.  Franklin  Peck. 

1848  Alexander  Martin.    Franklin  Carter. 

1849  Alvin  Chamberlin.    Jarvis  Raymond. 

1850  "  "  Albert  L.  Stevens. 

1 85 1  "  "  Henry  M.   Barnard. 

1852  Daniel  Day.  "  " 

1853  Ezekiel  Hyde. 

1854  Henry  Warner.  "  " 

1855  Samuel  T.  Vary.       Edward  Salmon. 

1856  Lyman  Hawes.  "  " 
1857-58  Daniel  Day.  " 
1859-60  David  H.  Alberston.       " 
1861-66  Shepard  P.  Morgan.  "             " 
1867-69  Richard  Peck. 

1870-72  Wm.  R.  McNair.  "  " 

1873-77  Anson  L.  Angle.  Patrick  Guinan. 

1878  Albert  Heath.  "  " 

1879-80  James  T.  Gordon.  " 

The  following  officers  were  elected  April  5, 
1881 : — Supervisor,  James  T.  Gordon;  Town 
Clerk,  Patrick  Guinan ;  Justice  of  Peace,  Egerton 
Watts;  Highway  Commissioner,  David  B.  Mor- 
gan; Assessor,  Lewis  Moses;  Overseer  of  Poor, 
David  H.  King ;  Collector,  James  E.  Lockington ; 
Constables,  James  E.  Lockington,  James  Van  Val- 
kenbergh,  Henry  F.  Stevens,  James  Egan,  George 
Ford ;  Game  Constable,  Charles  D.  Goodrich. 


Population. — In  1870,  the  town  of  Lima  had  a 
population  of  2,912,  of  whom  2,355  were  native, 
557  foreign;  2,896  white,  16  colored.  In  1845  the 
total  population  was  2,915,  of  which  number  2,346 
were  native,  569  foreign ;  2,895  white,  20  colored. 
At  the  census  of  1880,  the  total  population  was 
2,700,  a  decrease  of  212  in  the  ten  years. 

School  Statistics. — The  town  of  Lima  has 
nine  school  districts,  in  which,  during  the  past  year 
(1880,)  school  was  taught  303  weeks,  employing  13 
teachers,  and  with  a  total  amount  in  wages  of 
$3,238.75.  Number  of  children  in  districts  over  five 
and  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  895  ;  average 
attendance  during  the  year,  3 1 2 ;  the  number  attend- 
ing some  portion  of  the  year,  614.  Total  value  of 
district  libraries,  $190.00,  the  amount  expended  on 
libraries  during  the  year,  $12.14. 

Total  value  of  school  houses  and  sites,  $8,200. 
Total  amount  expended  for  school  houses,  sites, 
fences,  furniture  and  repairs  during  the  year,  $3,- 
700.20;  for  school  apparatus,  $21.44;  total  inciden- 
tal expenses  for  the  year,  $339-85. 

Lima. 

The  village  of  Lima  is  situated  near  the  center 
of  the  town,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  and  most 
beautiful  villages  in  the  county. 

In  its  early  days  this  place  was  known  as  the 
"  Brick  School  house  Corner."  It  was  situated  on 
the  State  road,  which  now  forms  its  main  street, 
over  which  flowed  the  pioneer  traffic  and  emigra- 
tion, and  was  looked  upon  as  likely  to  become  the 
most  populous  village  in  the  Genesee  country. 
But  the  development  and  growth  of  railroad  inter- 
ests in  other  directions  put  an  end  to  such  antici- 
pations, and  Lima  was  left  an  inland  village,  charm- 
ing even  in  its  isolation;  and,  as  if  in  remunera- 
tion for  its  loss  of  railroad  facilities,  Lima  became 
noted  as  the  seat  of  learning  for  Livingston  county. 

The  village  contains  four  fine  churches,  one 
hotel,  post-office,  twelve  or  thirteen  stores,  the 
noble  buildings  of  the  Seminary  and  College,  and 
a  population  of  1,125.*  Lima  was  incorporated 
by  legislative  enactment  April  25,  1867.  The  first 
election  for  village  officers  was  held  in  the  stage 
office  of  Joel  Dailey  on  the  second  Tuesday  in 
May,  1867.  The  officers  elected  at  that  meeting 
were: — President,  Joel  Dailey;  Trustees,  First 
Class,  Alexander  McCune,  Daniel  Stanley,  Timo- 
thy Holden ;  Trustees,  Second  Class,  John  R. 
French,  Alfred    Kendall,  Samuel  G.  Ellis ;  Asses- 

*Lima  had  in  1870  a  population  of  1,257,  which  shows  a  decrease  of 
131  in  those  10  years. 


I^ESIDENCE  OF  ft.,   ji _    yW.AI\TIN,    J^IMA,  ^IVINGSTON   PoUNTY,    N.   y. 


JIesiDENCE   op  ;4.    p.    yVlAt^TIM,   J-IMA,    PlVINGSTON  poONTY,   J*f.    y. 


LIMA  VILLAGE,  OFFICERS— GENESEE  WESLEYAN  SEMINARY. 


473 


sor,  James  W.  Chappell;  Treasurer,  William  D. 
Mitchell 

On  the  i6th  of  May,  1867,  pursuant  to  a  call 
issued  by  the  president  of  the  village,  the  officers 
elect  met  at  the  office  of  Henry  Decker,  Jr.,  where 
the  act  of  incorporation  was  read  by  Prof.  French, 
and  the  oath  of  office  was  administered  to  them  by 
William  Arnold,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

On  the  17th  of  May,  the  board  met  and  elected 
James  W.  Chappell  as  Clerk  of  the  village,  and 
William  Whittlesey  as  Street  Commissioner. 

On  the  1 8th  of  May,  the  board  elected  William 
Excell,  as  Police  Constable. 

The  village   ordinances  were  adopted  May  24, 

1867.  taking  effect  twenty  days  thereafter.  The 
following  has  been  the  succession  of  presidents  and 
clerks  of  the  village  from  1868  to  1881  : — 

Presidents.  Clerks. 

1868.  Joseph  Chambers.  Jas.  W.  Chappell. 

1869.  Alfred  Kendall.  Franklin  Carter. 

1870.  Samuel  G.  Ellis.  Elmer  Houser. 

187 1.  William  Vary.  do         do 

1872.  William  Arnold.  John  Dennis,  Jr. 
1873-74.  Hiram  Gilbert.  Wm.  A.  Sutherland. 

1875.  Joel  Dailey.  do  do* 

1876.  John  Watkins.         Charles  A.  Goheen. 

1877.  Solon  Watkins.  do  do 

1878.  do        do  H.  H.  Thompson. 

1879.  Samuel  G.  Ellis.  do  do 

1880.  James  T.  Gordon.       do  do 

The  present  officers  of  Lima  are: — President, 
Levi  P.  Grover ;  Trustees,  Benjamin  Ollerenshaw, 
John  Hogan,  William  Excell,  James  T.  Gordon,  A. 
Tiffany  Norton,  James  E.  Lockington ;  Assessor, 
Jacob  S.  Galentine ;  Treasurer,  Patrick  Guinan ; 
Collector,  E.  J.  Hewitt;  Street  Commissioner, 
Ambrose  Hyde ;  Clerk,  Hosmer  H.  Thompson. 

Gknesee  Wesleyan  Seminary.!— In  1823,  the 
Genesee  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  estab- 
lished the  first  literary  institution  ever  under  its 
patronage  and  control,  at  Cazenovia,  N.  Y.  In 
July,  1828,  at  its  session  in  Ithaca,  it  divided  its 
territory  on  a  line  running  from  north  to  south 
across  the  State,  on  the  same  parallel  with  Cayuga 
Lake.  Out  of  the  portion  thus  separated,  and 
lying  east  of  this  line,  it  constituted  what  was 
known  for  many  years  as  the  Oneida  Conference. 
By  this  act  it  surrendered,  geographically,  this  in- 
stitution, known  as  the  Seminary  of  the  Genesee 
Conference,  to  this  new  Conference,  and  the 
Legislature  was  memorialized  to  change  its  name 
to  the  Seminary  of  the  Genesee  and  Oneida  Con- 
ferences.    The  first  session  of  the  Genesee  Con- 


*  To  Jan.  3,  1876,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  George  W.  Atwell. 
t  The  facts  relating  to  this  Seminary  are  gathered,  in  part,  from  the 
proceedings  of  the  Semi-Centennlal  Anniversary  of  June,   1880. 


ference  after  this  division,  was  held  in  Perry,  N.Y., 
in  July,  1829. 

At  that  conference,  Glezen  Fillmore  and  Loring 
Grant  moved  a  resolution  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  obtain  information  and  report  to  the 
conference  at  its  next  session,  preparatory 
measures  for  the  erection  of  a  Seminary  within 
the  bounds  and  under  the  direction  of  this  confer- 
ence. The  proposition  was  adopted,  and  a  com- 
mittee of  five,  consisting  of  Glezen  Fillmore, 
Abner  Chase,  Loring  Grant,  Asa  Abel  and  John 
Copeland  were  elected  for  this  important  work. 
The  committee  at  once  canvassed  the  entire  ter- 
ritory, and  received  propositions  from  towns  and 
villages  solicitous  of  securing  the  local  advantages 
of  such  an  institution.  At  the  next  conference, 
held  in  Rochester  in  the  summer  of  1830,  the 
committee  made  its  report,  and  presented  the 
names  of  the  several  places  competing  for  the 
possession  of  the  proposed  institution.  These 
were  five  in  number,  and  they  severally  presented 
the  following  inducements  : — Perry  offered  a  sub- 
scription list  of  380  names,  aggregating  in  amount 
$10,463,  besides  giving  an  eligible  site  of  25 
acres  of  land ;  Henrietta,  a  bond  to  deliver  the 
Monroe  Academy,  with  all  its  appurtenances,  the 
same  that  remains  standing  in  that  village  to-day, 
and  $3,600;  Le  Roy,  a  subscription  of  $8,500; 
Brockport,  the  sum  of  $16,820,  also  stone  at  the 
quarry  for  the  construction  of  buildings ;  and 
Lima,  a  subscription  list  of  170  names,  the  sub- 
scriptions amounting  to  $10,808,  with  the  privilege 
of  buying  the  present  site,  including  ten  acres,  at 
$50  per  acre,  and  the  whole  farm  at  $30  per  acre. 
The  ballot  showed  a  vote  of  4  for  Henrietta,  4  for 
Le  Roy,  15  for  Perry,  and  26  for  Lima.  Lima 
having  received  a  majority  of  the  votes  was 
declared  to  be  the  choice  of  the  conference. 
Revs.  Abner  Chase,  Glezen  Fillmore,  Richard 
Wright,  Loring  Grant,  Micah  Seager,  Francis 
Smith,  and  Messrs.  Augustus  A.  Bennett,  Erastus 
Clark  and  Ruel  Blake,  were  elected  the  first  board 
of  trustees  ;  and  thus,  by  these  successive  acts  and 
appointments,  was  founded,  in  the  summer  of 
1830,  "  The  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary." 

The  first  building  was  erected  in  1832,  at  a  cost 
of  about  $17,000.  No  record  remains  of  the  lay- 
ing of  the  comer  stone  or  the  completion  of  this 
building.  It  was  opened  for  pupils  the  first 
Wednesday  in  May,  1832.  The  first  faculty  of 
the  institution  was:— Rev.  Samuel  Luckey,  Prin- 
cipal; Thomas  J.  Rugar,  A.  B.,  Professor  of 
Mathematics ;  John  Hutton,  A.  B.,  Professor  of 


474 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Languages ;  D.  B.  Wakefield,  English  Teacher ; 
Lord  Sterling,  Assistant  Enghsh  Teacher;  Miss 
Eliza  Rogers,  Teacher  in  Female  Dei)artment. 
The  salaries  of  these  teachers  ranged  from  $120 
to  $700.  The  attendance  the  first  year  was  341 — 
230  gentlemen  and  in  ladies. 

This  first  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  May 
26,  1842.  The  teachers  and  students  escaped  un- 
harmed, and  some  of  the  furnishing  of  the  building 
and  nearly  all  of  the  apparatus  and  library  was 
saved.  The  loss  was  estimated  at  $25,000,  on 
which  there  was  an  insurance  of  $12,000.  The 
Town  Hall  was  at  orice  secured  for  recitations, 
the  boarders  in  the  institution  transferred  their 
quarters  to  the  homes  of  the  citizens,  and  the 
school  continued  without  interruption.  In  sixty 
days  from  the  conflagration,  the  corner  stone  of 
the  new  building  was  laid.  To  the  erection  of 
this  building  the  citizens  of  Lima  subscribed 
$S,ooo.  January  12th,  1843,  the  new  building 
was  opened,  the  school  was  transferred  from  its 
temporary  surroundings  and  accommodations  to 
these  new  and  permanent  ones,  where  it  has  since 
dwelt  in  prosperity  and  safety. 

The  building  is  of  brick,  four  stories  in  height, 
with  a  front  of  136  feet  to  the  south,  with  wings 
east  and  west,  giving  a  frontage  of  96  feet.  The 
cost  of  erection  was  $24,000. 

In  1849  Genesee  College  was  founded,  and  the 
large  building  of  College  Hall  was  built.  This  for 
some  years  was  a  flourishing  college,  but  after  a 
time  was  abandoned,  and  the  Syracuse  University 
was  founded.  An  effort  was  at  that  time  made  to 
remove  the  Genesee  College,  but  an  injunction 
was  granted  by  Judge  Johnson,  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  restraining  such  removal;  that  injunction 
was  never  dissolved.  The  college  lapsedj  its  func- 
tions ceased,  and  the  Legislature  enacted  a  law - 
by  which  all  the  material  possessions  of  that  cor- 
poration were  conveyed  to  the  Genesee  Wesleyan 
Seminary,  that  institution  assuming  the  obligations 
and  responsibihties  of  Genesee  College.  The 
college  property,  consisting  of  buildings,  a  farm  of 
nearly  seventy  acres,  a  cash  endowment  of 
$54,000,  together  with  the  libraries  and  philo- 
sophical apparatus,  was  thus  transferred  to  the 
Seminary,  placing  it  on  a  sound  financial  basis. 

From  this  Seminary,  founded  in  days  of  com- 
parative poverty,  when  the  inhabitants  of  the  town 
had  not  yet  fully  emerged  from  the  stern  realities  of 
the  settler's  life,  have  gone  forth  more  than  twenty 
thousand  students  to  impress  their  influence  and 
power  upon  the  civilization  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 


tury. They  have  filled  prominent  positions  in 
every  profession  and  honorable  avocation  in  life, — 
in  the  ministry,  in  the  professions  of  law,  of  medi- 
cine, in  journalism,  in  State  legislatures,  in  the 
Executive  chair,  in  Congress,  and  in  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States.  Through  their  reputation  and 
influence,  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  is 
known  and  honored  in  every  land  of  Christian 
civihzation. 

The  buildings,  with  all  their  furnishings,  are  val- 
ued at  seventy  thousand  dollars,  and  are  in  excel- 
lent condition. 

The  farm  has  sixty-seven  acres,  and  for  state  of 
cultivation  and  productiveness  it  is  not  excelled  by 
any  other  in  this  section  of  the  country. 

The  present  number  of  students  is  225. 

The  Department  of  Instruction  is  provided  with 
every  facihty  for  thorough  and  successful  work.  It 
is  organized  with  the  following  able  and  experienced 
officers  and  teachers : — Rev.  George  H.  Bridg- 
man,  A.  M.,  D.  D.,  Principal.  Anna  E.  Rice,  Pre- 
ceptress ;  Adam  C.  Works,  A.  M.,  Natural  Scien- 
ces and  Mathematics ;  William  E.  Thompson,  A. 
M.,  Ancient  Languages  and  French;  Emma  C. 
Terry,  Higher  English;  Abby  Barry,  Principal  of 
Grammar  School;  Samuel  C.  Moore,  Director  of 
Musical  Institute  ;  Ida  Yorks,  Piano  and  Organ  ; 
Maria  C.  Wales,  Drawing  and  Painting;  Albert 
C.  Aldridge,  Principal  of  Business  College ;  Adam 
C.  Works,  A.  M.,  Librarian ;  Rev.  J.  O.  Wilsea, 
Steward. 

Among  the  prominent  men  who  received  instruc- 
tion in  this  Seminary  was  Henry  J.  Raymond,  the 
founder  of  the  New  York  Times,  who  was  born  in 
Lima  about  1820.  He  went  from  here  to  Middle- 
bury  College,  Vt.,  where  he  graduated  in  1840,  re- 
turning to  his  father's  (Jarvis  Raymond)  home  in 
Lima  that-same  year.  He  began  immediately  to 
t^e  a  prominent  part  in  politics,  and  in  the  winter 
of  1840-41,  having  attracted  the  attention  of  Hor- 
ace Greeley,  became  attached  to  the  Tribune  sta.f(, 
afterward  estabUshing  the  Times.  He  was  Lieut.- 
Governor  of  New  York  State,  with  Governor 
Myron  H.  Clark,  in  1855. 

Postmasters. — The  present  postmaster  at  Lima 
is  O.  S.  Gilbert,  who  was  appointed  under  Presi- 
dent Grant  in  1874. 

Banks. — The  Bank  of  Lima  was  established  in 
1876,  under  the  control  of  George  and  George  W. 
Thayer,  who  succeeded  the  banking  firm  of  Cham- 
bers &  Watkins. 

Hotels. — Lima  has  but  one  hotel,  the  Ameri- 
can Hotel,  which  was  built  in    186 1-2    by  John 


LIMA  VILLAGE  — SOCIETIES,   MERCHANTS. 


475 


Mosher.  This  occupies  the  site  of  the  old  Ameri- 
can Hotel,  which  was  burned  in  1855.  S.  Farns- 
worth  was  proprietor  here  a  number  of  years,  when 
he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  L.  J.  Farnsworth, 
who  has  conducted  it  some  six  years.  The  first 
hotel  on  this  site  was  in  a  wooden  building,  built 
by  Jedediah  Commins  about  sixty-five  years  ago, 
and  which  was  burned  about  a  year  previous 
to  the  erection  of  the  old  American  Hotel.  Pre- 
vious to  that  the  site  was  occupied  by  a  black- 
smith shop,  the  proprietor  of  which,  at  one  time, 
was  a  man  named  Abel  Parkhurst.' 

Societies. —  The  Union  Lodge,  F.  and  A.  M., 
was  organized  as  No.  261  in  December,  1816, 
Governor  DeWitt  Clinton,  signing  the  charter  as 
Grand  Master.  The  present  number  of  the  lodge 
is  45,  which  was  changed  in  1848,  during  the  Mor- 
gan anti-mason  excitement.*  The  present  officers 
are:— J.  T.  Gordon,  W.  M.;  W.  D.  Heath,  S.  W.; 
Benjamin  Ollerenshaw,  J.  W.;  James  Heath,  S.  D.; 
E.  R.  Bronson,  J.  D.;  J.  S.  Galentine,  Sec;  Am- 
brose Hyde,  Treas.;  G.  S.  Bauter,  S.  M.  C.j  E.  A. 
Boehme,  J.  M.  C;  Samuel  Mitchell,  Tiler. 

A.  O.  U.  W. — This  lodge  was  organized  in 
March,  1879,  under  the  ministrations  of  U.  L.  Up- 
son, of  Buffalo,  D.  D.  G.  M.  W.  The  charter  offi- 
cers were : — A.  T.  Norton,  M.  W.;  George  W.  Syl- 
vester, P.  M.  W.;  E.  R.  Bronson,  G.  F.;  William 
A.  Ferris,  Overseer ;  C.  J.  Mills,  Recorder ;  Geo. 
H.  Bennett,  Financier;  Stanley  Coventry,  Re- 
ceiver ;  C.  B.  Bristol,  Guide ;  Charles  L.  Sterling, 
I.  W.;  W.  H.  Beale,  O.  W.;  Medical  Examiner, 
George  H.  Bennett,  M.  D. 

The  present  officers  are : — George  W.  Sylvester, 
P.  M.  W.;  A.  Tiffany  Norton,  M.  W.;  H.  A.  Met- 
calf,  G.  F.;  J.  T.  Gordon,  Overseer ;  Frank  W. 
Scott,  Financier;  Stanley  Coventry,  Receiver; 
Edgar  Bronson,  Recorder ;  L.  B.  Holmes,  Guide ; 
Henry  Beale,  I.  W.;  L.  J.  Farnsworth,  O.  W.; 
Medical  Examiner,  G.  H.  Bennett,  M.  D. 

Fire  Department. — The  first  meeting  to  or- 
ganize the  Lima  Fire  Department  was  held  on  Sat- 
urday, January  29,  1876.  At  that  meeting  it  was 
resolved  to  raise  for  such  purpose  from  the  taxable 
property  of  the  village  the  sum  of  $2,000,  which 
was  finally  placed  at  $1,600.  The  organization 
was  named  The  Centennial  Fire  Company.  The 
constituent  officers  and  members  were: — J.  S. 
Galentine,  President ;  A.  T.  Norton,  V.  P.;  G.  V. 
Hanna,    Sec'y   and  Treas.;  J.  T.  Gordon,   Chief 

*  Two  miles  east  from  the  village  is  situated  the  house — where  now 
resides  Richard  Peck— in  which  was  written  by  William  Morgan  the 
famous  ^*' Expose^*  of  Masonry. 


Engineer ;  Charles  Goheen,  Foreman  H.  and  L.; 
Henry  Markham,  Assistant ;  William  Excell,  Fore- 
man Babcock  Extinguisher;  Thomas  Martin,  Assis- 
tant; John  Harvey,  Foreman  Village  Engine;  Lloyd 
Crandall,  Assistant ;  L.  B.  Tinkham,  U.  A.  Yorks, 
George  W.  Challis,  Henry  Beale,  A.  E.  Beale,  R. 
P.  Dartt,  Frank  Olmsted,*  B.  C.  Yorks,  Patrick 
Guinan,,  Edgar  Bronson,  J.  E.  Lockington,  L.  J. 
Farnsworth,  C.  B.  Bristol,  H.  H.  Thompson, 
Frank  Carter.  The  house  now  occupied  by  the  de- 
partment was  purchased  of  E.  A.  Boehme  two 
years  ago,  and  remodeled  into  a  large  and  commo- 
dious building.  The  Babcock  Extinguisher  cost 
$800.  The  truck,  made  by  J.  T.  Gordon,  of 
Lima,  cost  $2,250. 

The  officers  for  1880 are:— President,  J.  S.  Gal- 
entine; Vice-President,  J.  T.  Gordon;  Sec,  L.  P. 
Grover  ;  Treas.,  Patrick  Guinan  ;  Chaplain,  Rev. 
James  Robertson ;  Janitor,  Albert  Parker ;  Fore- 
man Babcock  Ex.,  H.  G.  Gilbert;  Assistant,  Wil- 
liam Excell ;  Foreman  of  Engine,  C.  J.  Mills  ;  As- 
sistant, R.  P.  Dartt.  Fire  Police,  James  VanVal- 
kenbergh,  H.  F.  Stevens,  Henry  Markham,  J.  T. 
Gordon,  A.  T.  Norton. 

Merchants. — One  of  the  earliest  merchants  in 
Lima  was  James  Guernsey,  who  kept  in  1808,  a 
large  general  store.  In  181 7  or  181 8,  the  firm  was 
known  as  Guernsey  &  Clark.  Waite  Martin  was 
an  early  merchant  here  in  1809-ro. 

Guernsey  &  Clark  carried  on  business  here  until 
about  1823,  when  Guernsey  removed  to  Pittsford, 
N.  Y. 

Erastus  Clark  then  associated  with  him  his  brother- 
in-law,  William  Dean,  which  connection  existed 
until  Clark  retired  from  the  business  in  1830.  In 
1836  Mr.  Dean  sold  to  Godfrey  and  Cargill  who  con- 
tinued the  business  until  Cargill  removed  to  the 
west  in  about  1850.  The  business  was  then  con- 
ducted by  Godfrey  until  about  i860  when  he 
failed.  From  1861  to  1874  he  was  postmaster 
here,  with  the  exception  of  one  year  during  John- 
son's administration.     He  died  about  1878. 

Atwell  &  Root  began  business  here  as  general 
merchants  in  1817,  being  succeeded  in  1818  by 
Atwell  &  Grout.f  This  firm  continued  in  busi- 
ness until  1827,  when  Atwell  retired  to  a  farm, 
and  Grout  took  as  partner  his  brother-in-law,  E.  A. 
Sumner.  This  partnership  existed  until  1834, 
when  Sumner  retired  from  the  firm  and  Grout 
conducted  the  business  alone  until  1836.  In  that 
year  he  associated  with  him  in  the  business  his 

•Dead. 

t  George  W.  Atwell  and  Henry  Grout. 


476 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


former  clerk,  Franklin  Carter,  who  had  come  to 
Lima  in  1820.  In  the  spring  of  1847,  Franklin 
Carter  and  N.  C.  Parmelee  purchased  the  store 
and  continued  in  partnership  until  1853  when  Par- 
melee retired  to  his  farm  and  Carter  con- 
tinued the  business  until  the  spring  of  1868, 
when  he  sold  to  George  V.  Hanna.  Mr. 
Carter  was  born  in  November,  1795,  in  Peter- 
borough, N.  H.  He  served  Lima  as  town  clerk  a 
number  of  years ;  was  postmaster  here  four  years 
under  Taylor's  administration,  and  one  year  under 
that  of  Andrew  Johnson.  In  1820  he  was  chosen 
secretary  in  Union  Lodge,  No.  45,  F.  and  A.  M., 
which  office  he  held  forty  years.  He  is  still  living 
in  Lima,  in  his  86th  year.  Henry  Grout,  his 
former  partner,  died  in  1849.  George  W.  Atwell 
died  in  1852.     N.  C.  Parmelee  died  in  1856. 

Another  merchant  here  was  J.  Franklin  Peck, 
who  began  business  about  1833.  He  was  burned 
out  in  1835,  rebuilt  and  continued  his  business 
until  about  1840,  when  he  sold  to  H.  D.  Clark 
and  John  Draper,  and  in  a  few  years  moved  to 
Springfield,  Mass.,  where  he  is  now  engaged  in 
banking.  Clark  and  Draper  continued  as  partners 
a  number  of  years,  when  Clark  bought  Draper's 
interest  and  conducted  the  business  until  his  death 
in  i860. 

The  merchants  now  in  business  are : — S.  H. 
Olmsted,  who  began  business  here  as  clothier  in 
1856;  Hendrick  &  Guinan,  general  merchants, 
who  have  been  engaged  in  that  business  here  ten 
years;  A.  L.  Stevens,  grocer,  in  business  here  since 
1845  ;  J.  P.  Thompson,  flour  and  feed,  who  came 
from  West  Bloomfield  in  1 87  2,  and  began  business  in 
1874;  James  R.  Wilson,  hardware,  in  business 
since  November,  1880,  succeeding  G.  S.  Bauter 
who  had  conducted  the  business  some  six  years ; 
Walter  W.  Scott,  general  merchant,  in  business 
two  years,  succeeding  W.  D.  Mitchell;  N.  A. 
Soggs,  jeweller,  who  began  that  business  here  Nov. 
20,  1880;  Beadle  Brothers,  (Thomas  T.,  William 
W.,  and  George  B.,)  dry  and  fancy  goods,  who  be- 
gan business  in  1879;  Edward  Salmon,  drugs  and 
medicines,  who  came  here  in  1851  from  Livonia, 
and  engaged  with  Dr.  D.  D.  Dayton  in  the  drug 
business.  Three  years  later  he  bought  out  Dayton 
and  has  since  conducted  the  business  alone;  W.B. 
Baker,  jeweler,  in  business  eight  years,  succeeding 
S.  Coventry ;  Joanna  Dalton,  millinery  and  fancy 
goods,  in  business  two  years,  succeeding  Miss  Ella 
Egan,  who  had  conducted  the  business  some  ten 
years  ;  Stanley  Coventry,  drugs  and  groceries,  in 
business   four  years,    succeeding  John  G.    Scott, 


and  Henry  Livingston,  harnesses  and  horse  fur- 
nishing goods,  who  began  business  in  Watts'  block 
in  1877. 

Manufacturers. — Andrew  Hart,  manufacturer- 
of  monuments  and  head-stones,  established  that 
business  here  twenty-five  years  ago,  commencing 
on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Rochester  streets,, 
where  the  Presbyterian  church  now  stands. 

L.  D.  Clark,  furniture  and  manufacturing  un- 
dertaker, began  business  in  June,  1865. 

Benjamin  Ollerenshaw,  monuments  and  head-, 
stones,  began  business  in  1871,  succeeding  Hart 
&  Ollerenshaw.  He  is  a  native  of  England,  com- 
ing to  America  in  May,  1858. 

Hugh  Regan,  also  manufacturer  of  monuments 
and  tomb-stones,  has  been  in  that  business  here 
three  years. 

John  Murphy,  furniture  and  undertaking,  came 
from  Ireland  in  1849,  and  in  1877  engaged  for 
himself  in  the  above  named  business. 

Physicians. — Dr.  Justin  Smith  was  one  of  the 
earliest  physicians  in  Lima.  He  came  here  from 
Vermont  previous  to  1805,  and  practiced  until  he 
became  insane  and  died  in  about  1838.  Another 
early  physician  was  Dr.  Stevens. 

The  physicians  practicing  here  now  are: — Dr. 
S.  G.  Ellis,  who  came  to  Lima  in  1856,  having 
previously  graduated  from  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons.  He  was  born  in  Fairfield,  Her- 
kimer county,  N.  Y. 

Dr.  George  Hosmer  Bennett  graduated  from 
the  Buffalo  Medical  College  in  1848,  and  came  at 
once  to  the  town  of  Lima,  where  he  has  since  had 
an  extensive  practice. 

Dr.  H.  K.  Brasted,  a  graduate  in  1880,  of  the 
University  of  Michigan,  came  here  in  that  year 
from  Canisteo,  N.  Y.,  and  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession. 

Lawyers — The  present  lawyers  here  are  Hosmer 
H.  Thompson,  John  Horr,  Geo.  Atwell  and  Nelson 
W.  Clark. 

Churches. —  The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Lima 
was  organized  by  Rev.  Daniel  Thatcher,  October 
ist,  1795.  Among  the  early  members  were  Wil- 
liam Williams  and  wife,  Miles  Bristol  and  wife, 
Joseph  M.  Gilbert  and  wife,  Huldah,  wife  of  Judge 
Warner,  Mary,  wife  of  Abel  Bristol,  Elijah  Gifford 
and  wife,  Charles  Rice,  Mrs.  Daniel  Warner, 
Mrs.  Clark  Brockway  and  Guernsey  W.  Cook  and 
wife.  The  organization  of  the  society  is  of  later 
date  than  that  of  the  church.  The  meeting  for 
organization  was  held  at  the  house  of  Asahel 
Warner,  Jan.  5,  1802.     The  Society  in  November 


LIMA  VILLAGE— CHURCHES. 


477 


of  that  year,  elected  as  trustees,  Abel  Bristol, 
Asahel  Warner,  William  Williams,  Willard  Humph- 
rey, Manasseh  Leech,  and  David  Morgan.  At  a 
meeting  of  the  society  held  March  29, 1803,  Asahel 
Warner  and  Willard  Humphrey  were  appointed 
trustees  to  build  a  school-house.  The  site  selected 
was  that  on  which  the  school-house  now  stands, 
but  the  old  building  was  nearer  Main  street.  At 
a  meeting  of  the  society  held  in  the  brick  school- 
house  the  first  Monday  in  November,  1804,  it  was 
voted  to  engage  the  Rev.  Ezekiel  I.  Chapman  for 
six  months.  The  society  agreed  to  pay  to  Mr. 
Chapman  a  salary  of  two  hundred  and  sixty  dollars, 
one  hundred  dollars  in  cash,  and  the  remainder 
in  produce.  The  salary  was  raised  by  tax  based 
upon  the  grand  list. 

In  1806,  Mr.  Chapman  having  left,  the  salary 
was  fixed  at  $200  ;  one-half  in  cash,  and  the  other 
half  in  wheat,  rye,  or  pork.  During  this  year  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Leavenworth  was  engaged  for  six  months, 
receiving  for  his  services  five  dollars  a  Sabbath. 
The  society  again  engaged  the  services  of  Rev. 
Ezekiel  Chapman,  and  he  was  installed  the  first 
pastor  of  this  church,  and  continued  in  that  rela- 
tion until  1814.  He  was  succeeded  in  that  year 
by  Rev.  John  Brown  who  remained  a  short  time, 
and  in  the  following  year  Rev.  Mr.  Cook  was  in- 
vited to  preach.  The  contract  for  the  erection  of 
the  first  church  was  made  in  181 5,  and  the  build- 
ing was  completed  in  i8i6,  at  a  cost  of  $7,000. 

On  December  28,  1818,  the  society  extended  a 
call  to  Rev.  John  Barnard  to  become  their  pastor, 
at  a  salary  of  $700  a  year.  Mr.  Barnard  accepted 
this  call,  and  was  installed  pastor  Feb.  3,  1819, 
sustaining  that  relation  to  July,  1856. 

The  name  of  the  church  was  changed  in  1851 
from  " The  Charleston  Congregational"  to  "The 
Lima  Presbyterian  Society."  In  1853  the  church 
edifice  was  enlarged  at  a  cost  of  about  $2,000. 
Feb.  24,  1857,  the  society  called  the  Rev.  Robert 
R.  Kellogg  to  be  their  pastor.  He  was  installed 
by  the  Presbytery  of  Ontario,  June  22,  1857.  In 
two  years  this  relation  was  dissolved. 

In  i860.  Rev.  A.  L.  Benton  accepted  a  call  to 
the  pastorate  of  this  church,  and  was  installed  by 
the  Presbyteryof  Ontario,  March  6,  1861.  During 
his  pastorate  the  church  edifice  was  re-roofed  and 
remodeled.  In  September,  1870,  Mr.  Benton 
retired  from  the  pastorate,  and  in  October  of  that 
year  the  society  called  Rev.  A.  H.  Corliss  from  the 
Presbytery  of  Utica,  which  call  he  accepted,  and 
was  installed  as  pastor  Dec.  27,  1879.  During  his 
pastorate  occurred  the  erection  of  the  present  beau-   | 


tiful  church  edifice,  the  corner  stone  of  which  was 
laid  with  impressive  ceremonies,  Tuesday,  Aug. 
12.  1873.  Rev.  Albert  H.  Corliss  continued 
as  pastor  until  1875,  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Henry  Payne,  who  remained  till  1878. 
He  was  followed  by  the  present  pastor.  Rev. 
James  Robertson.  The  present  membership  in 
this  church  is  213. 

Mehodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Lima.'* — Method- 
ism was  introduced  into  this  town  about  eighty 
years  ago.  In  the  year  1800  a  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  Jonah  Davis,  came  from  Delaware 
and  settled  on  a  farm  three  miles  south  of  the 
present  site  of  Lima  village.  He  was  a  licensed 
exhorter,  and  began  at  once  to  hold  religious 
meetings  as  opportunity  offered.  His  house  soon 
became  the  home  and  preaching  place  of  the 
pioneer  itinerants  who  first  preached  the  gospel 
and  proclaimed  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  Method- 
ism in  this  then  wilderness.  Davis  was  a  man 
of  marked  character,  a  representative  of  the  moral 
heroism  of  early  Methodism.  He  filled  the  office 
of  exhorter  and  class-leader  for  many  years. 
Preaching  was  continued  in  his  house  and  in  a 
school-house  near  by,  for  more  than  twenty-five 
years.  Many  of  the  prominent  pioneers  of  Method- 
ism preached  here,  among  whom  was  Father  Howe, 
who  was  an  earnest  and  devoted  itinerant  for  more 
than  half  a  century.  He  preached  in  Davis'  house 
as  early  as  1801.  George  Densmore,  Gideon 
Draper,  and  other  worthy  compeers,  officiated  in 
the  same  place  in  the  early  days. 

During  the  year  1827,  Rev.  Micah  Seager,  then 
preacher  in  charge  on  the  Bloomfield  circuit, 
preached  here  occasionally,  for  at  that  time 
Methodism  had  not  assumed  organized  form  in 
this  locality.  In  the  autumn  of  1827,  Rev.  John 
Parker,  then  stationed  at  Norton's  Mills,  (now 
Honeoye  Falls,)  was  invited  to  hold  regular 
services  on  Sunday  evenings  in  the  Town  Hall  at 
Lima.  Under  his  ministry  a  powerful  revival  was 
enjoyed,  the  influence  of  which  thoroughly  per- 
meated the  community  and.  resulted  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Methodist  church  at  "  Lima 
Corners."  The  society  was  organized  by  Rev. 
John  Parker  in  March,  1828,  and  the  class  south 
of  the  village  was  transferred  to  the  new  organiza- 
tion. Among  the  original  members  of  the  society 
were  : — Jonah  and  Phebe  Davis,  WiUiam  Corey, 
Jane  Corey,  Joel  Ross,  Frederick  House,  Betsey 
Fowler,  Mary  Gager,  Jane  Porter,  Eunice  Humph- 
rey,  and  others.      The  membership  rapidly  in- 

*  Gathered  from  the  Church's  History. 


478 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


creased,  the  town-house  soon  became  too  small  to 
accommodate  the  congregation,  and  the  erection 
of  a  church  edifice  was  soon  begun  and  completed 
in  a  few  months.  This  humble  edifice  was  long 
the  crowning  glory  of  the  hill-side,  on  the  street 
leading  west  toward  Avon.  At  the  session  of  the 
Genesee  Conference  in  the  summer  of  1828,  the 
society  in  Lima  was  included  in  the  Bloomfield 
circuit,  and  Revs.  Goodwin  Stoddard  and  Samuel 
Parker  were  appointed  to  that  charge,  remaining 
but  one  year.  In  June,  1829,  Revs.  Benajah 
Williams  and  Asahel  Hayward  were  appointed, 
and  in  1830  were  succeeded  by  Revs.  Gideon 
Lanning,  Wilbur  Hoag  and  Philo  E.  Brown.  In 
1 83 1  Lima  was  detached  from  the  Bloomfield 
circuit  and  constituted  an  independent  station,  and 
Rev.  Richard  Wright  was  appointed  to  the  pas- 
toral charge.  This  arrangement  proved  unsatis- 
factory, and  at  the  conference  session  of  1832  an- 
other change  was  made  in  the  organic  form  of  this 
charge,  and  Lima  was  connected  with  Livonia, 
and  Revs.  Jonathan  Benson  and  Jacob  Scott  were 
appointed  to  the  united  charge. 

One  remarkable  feature  in  the  early  history  of 
Methodism  in  Lima  was  the  frequent  changes 
which  occurred  in  the  form  of  the  charge.  In 
1833  Lima  was  detached  from  Livonia,  and  or- 
ganized into  a  separate  and  independent  charge, 
and  Rev.  Seth  Matthison,  then  one  of  the  strongest 
men  of  the  old  Genesee  Conference,  was  appointed 
to  the  pastoral  charge.  He  remained  but  one 
year,  and  in  1834  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  John 
Copeland.  Soon  after,  the  large  M.  E.  church  in 
Rochester  was  burned,  and  Mr.  Copeland  was  re- 
moved from  this  pastorate  to  the  work  of  collect- 
ing funds  with  which  to  rebuild  it.  In  the  middle 
of  the  year.  Dr.  Bartlett,  formerly  from  Nan- 
tucket, Mass.,  was  appointed  to  the  vacant  pas- 
torate. This  temporary  supply  was  acceptable  to 
the  society,  and  was  peculiarly  fortunate  in  its 
ultimate  results,  in  that  it  secured  the  permanent 
membership  of  Dr.  Bartlett  and  his  devoted  wife 
with  the  society  in  Lima  until  their  death  many, 
years  after. 

In  1835  Lima  was  united  with  West  Mendon, 
Rush,  Livonia  and  Geneseo,  and  Revs.  Micah 
Seager,  Levi  B.  Castile,  and  Samuel  Parker  were 
appointed  to  the  charge.  At  the  end  of  one  year 
this  union  was  dissolved,  and  Lima  was  again  con- 
signed to  its  "lone  star"  destiny. 

Rev.  Allen  Steele,  one  of  the  most  eloquent  men 
of  his  time,  was  appointed  pastor  over  the  charge. 
He  remained  but  one  year,  and  was  succeeded  in 


1837  by  Rev.  Benj.  Shipman,  who,  in  turn,  at  the 
end  of  his  first  year,  gave  place  to  Rev.  Gideon  D. 
Perry.  In  1839  Rev.  Philo  Woodworth  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  pastoral  charge  of  Lima,  and  was  re- 
appointed in  1840,  the  first  instance  in  the  history  of 
the  church  in  Lima  of  the  appointment  of  any  minis- 
ter to  the  pastoral  charge  for  two  consecutive  years. 
In  1843,  under  the  supervision  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Carlton,  the  old  church  edifice  was  removed  from 
its  former  site  and  reconstructed  upon  the  lot  now 
occupied  by  the  present  house  of  worship.  At  the 
session  of  the  Conference  in  Geneva  in  1847,  a 
resolution  was  passed  requesting  the  General  Con- 
ference to  divide  the  former  body.  This  request 
was  complied  with,  and  the  division  was  consum- 
mated at  the  session  of  the  General  Conference 
held  in  Pittsburgh  in  1848.  An  arrangement  was 
mutually  entered  into  before  the  division  that  the 
Lima  charge  should  alternate  between  the  two  con- 
ferences, four  years  in  the  one,  and  four  years  in 
the  other  in  succession.  This  arrangement  was 
never  satisfactory  to  the  church  or  citizens  of 
Lima,  and  was  extremely  difficult  to  adjust,  and 
was  ultimately  abandoned  by  mutual  consent  of 
the  Conference.  The  charge  then  remained  per- 
manently in  the  East  Genesee  Conference.  The 
enterprise  which  resulted  in  the  erection  of  the 
present  church  edifice  was  inaugurated  in  1855, 
and  was  designed  to  accommodate  the  College  and 
Seminary  as  well  as  the  village  congregation. 
Consequently  provision  was  made  to  appropriate  a 
sufficient  number  of  pews  for  the  free  occupancy 
of  the  students  of  these  institutions,  and,  as  a  con- 
sideration for  such  privilege,  the  Conference  pro- 
posed to  raise  $300  to  aid  in  building  the  church. 
The  building  committee  was  composed  of  the  fol- 
lowing persons  : — Rev.  Joseph  Cummings,  D.  D., 
Rev.  Woodruff  Post,  James  L.  Alverson,  LL.D., 
Ira  Godfrey,  Esq.,  and  William  L.  Gaylord.  The 
corner  stone  of  the  church  edifice  was  laid  with  in- 
teresting ceremonies  in  the  autumn  of  1855.  The 
building  was  completed  early  in  the  following  sum- 
mer, and  was  dedicated  June  22,  1856.  The  dedi- 
catory sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  Allen  Steele. 
The  entire  cost  of  this  building,  including  the  fur- 
nishing, was  less  than  $16,000.  In  i860  the  Lima 
charge  again  passed  into  the  Genesee  Conference, 
and  in  1864  was  again  transferred  to  the  East  Gen- 
esee Conference,  from  which  it  was  never  again  re- 
moved until  the  annihilation  of  that  body  by  the 
General  Conference  in  1872.  The  following  has 
been  the  further  succession  of  pastors  in  this 
church  since  1842. 


LIMA  VILLAGE  — NORTH  BLOOMFIELD. 


479 


Revs.  Thomas  Carlton,  from  1842  to  1844;  F.  G. 
Hibbard,  from  1844  to  1845  ;  Moses  Crow,  from 
1845101846;  D.  D.  Bush,  from  1846101847;  F.  G. 
Hibbard,  from  1847  to  1 848 ;  Wesley  Cochrane,  from 
1848 to  1849;  John  Copeland, from  1849  to  1850; 
John  Raines,  from  1850  to  185  2  ;  William  C.  Fuller,* 
from  1852  to  1853;  R.  L.  Waite,  in  1853; 
Charles  Adams,  from  1853  to  1854;  Philo  Wood- 
worth,  from  1854  to  1856;  Jonas  Dodge,t  from 
185610  1857  ;  John  Dennis,  from  1858  to  i860; 
Joseph  H.  Knowles,  from  i860  to  1862  ;  King 
David  Nettleton,  from  1862  to  1864 ;  Israel  H.  Kel- 
logg, from  1864  to  1865  ;  A.  Sutherland,  from  1865 
to  1867  ;  William  Benham,from  1867  to  1870;  I.  T. 
Brownell,  from  1870  to  1871;  John  Dennis,  from 
1871  to  1874 ;  G.  W.  Paddock,  from  1874  to  1875; 
L.  F.  Congdon,  from  1875  to  1878;  O.  L.  Gib- 
son, from  1878  to  1881. 

During  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  John  Dennis — 
1871-1874 — the  church  edifice  was  thoroughly  re- 
paired and  remodeled,  and  the  entire  indebtedness, 
amounting  in  all,  including  repairs,  to  the  sum  of 
$4,000,  was  provided  for  and  paid.  The  church 
has  now  a  large  membership,  and  is  in  a  most 
flourishing  condition. 

The  Lima  Baptist  Church,  located  on  Main 
street,  was  organized  August  26th,  1854,  at  the 
residence  of  J.  H.  Miller.  The  number  of  original 
members  was  fifteen,  among  whom  were  G.  W. 
Glass,  Eunice  Glass,  J.  P.  Briggs,  M.  J.  Briggs,  E. 
W.  Briggs,  I.  Briggs.  The  church  edifice  was 
builtin  1855-56,  and  dedicated  May  i,  1856.  The 
cost  of  building,  including  the  lot,  was  $10,000. 
The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  B.  R.  Swick,  whose 
pastorate  lasted  nearly  seven  years.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Rev.  J.  T.  Seeley,  who  remained  nearly 
eight  years.  His  successor  was  the  Rev.  S.  S. 
Bidwell,  who  remained  three  years,  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  Rev.  W.  H.  Shields,  who  also  officiated 
three  years.  The  present  pastor,  A.  H.  Emmons, 
c'bmmenced  his  labors  September  4,  1875.  The 
present  membership  is  139. 

St.  Rosds  Church  (Catholic.)— The  first  Catho- 
lic who  settled  in  Lima  was  Thomas  Martin,  who 
came  in  the  fall  of  1834.  Three  years  later  came 
James  Egan,  and  they  were  joined  in  1839  by 
Michael  Corneen  and  John  Brennan.  These  four 
formed  the  nucleus  of  the  present  congre- 
gation of  St.  Rose's.  These  were  sturdy  specimens 
of  the  faith  that  dwells  in  the  hearts  of  Irishmen. 


•  Died  Feb.  Ji,  i8sj,  and  Kev.  R.  L.  Waite  filled  the  vacancy  until 
the  close  of  the  Conference  year. 

t  Reappointed  in  >8S7,  but  was  transferred  to  the  Kansas  Conference 
before  the  close  of  the  Conference  year,  the  vacancy  being  supplied  by 
Rev.'  Allen  Steele  until  the  end  of  the  year. 


For  some  years  they  were  obhged  to  go  to  Roch- 
ester to  hear  mass,  or  to  baptize  the  children  that 
were  born  to  them,  walking  there,  and  then  patient- 
ly trudging  home  after  the  services.  The  first 
mass  ever  celebrated  in  Lima  was  in  1842,  in  the 
house  of  John  Brennan.  The  priest  was  Father 
Murphy.  The  second  mass  was  said  by  Father 
Tierney.  After  them  Father  French  and  Father 
Carroll  came  occasionally  to  celebrate  mass,  and 
to  give  encouragement  to  the  Catholics  here.  The 
first  attempt  at  a  church  was  made  by  Father 
O'Cdnnor.  A  portion  of  the  present  school  house 
attests  the  small  beginning  of  the  present  large  and 
prosperous  parish.  Other  priests  here  were  : — 
Fathers  Kenny,  Quigley,  Walsh,  McGuire,  O'Brien, 
and  Gregg.  The  first  church  edifice  was  erected 
in  1849,  when  there  were  but  eight  or  nine  Catho- 
lic famihes  in  the  town.  The  burial  ground  was 
bought  in  1857.  Michael  Corneen  was  one  of  the 
first  buried  in  this  cemetery.  The  present  fine 
church  edifice  was  begun  in  1870,  on  land  given 
by  Tone  Yorks,  for  the  nominal  sum  of  $35.  The 
present  number  of  famihes  in  the  parish  is  about 
175,  presided  over  by  Rev.  Father  Edward  Mc- 
Cartney. 

North  Bloomfield. 

North  Bloomfield  is  a  small  hamlet  in  the  ex- 
treme north-eastern  part  of  the  town,  bordering  on 
the  counties  of  Monroe  and  Ontario,  a  portion  of 
the  place  lying  in  the  latter  county.  It  contains  a 
grist-mill,  (Lewis  Johnson,)  saw-mill,  (James  Still- 
man,)  one  church,  and  eighteen  or  twenty  houses. 

The  UniversaUst  church  was  organized  March 
12,  1825,  under  the  title  of  "The  First  Univer- 
salist  Society  of  Lima."  Among  the  original 
members  were  :  Ezra  Davis,  David  Baxter,  Daniel 
Buzzell,  EUphalet  Huntington,  John  Case,  Elias 
D.  Wight,  Daniel  Day,  Jr.,  Derick  Knickerbocker, 
Seth  Potter,  Zebulon  Townsend,  Thomas  Leland, 
Ezra  Davis,  Jr.,  John  Seins,  Benjamin  Northrop, 
Benjamin  Case,  Jeremiah  Townsend,  Stewart 
Porter,  Solomon  Arthur.  The  earliest  ministers 
here  were  Revs.  John  S.  Thompson  and  Liscorab 
Knapp,  who  preached  some  time  before  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Society.  The  first  settled  pastor 
was  Rev.  Henry  Roberts,*  who  came  in  1825  and 
remained  one  year.  The  erection  of  a  church  was 
begun  in  1827,  and  was  dedicated  June  17,  1829. 
The  dedicatory  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev. 
Stephen  R.  Smith,  of  CUnton,  Oneida  county, 
N.  Y. 


*  Died  in  1848. 


48o 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


The  present  church  edifice  was  erected  in  1872 
at  a  cost  of  $5,000.  It  was  dedicated  by  Rev. 
Asa  Saxe,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  13,  1872. 
The  present  membership  is  87,  presided  over  by 
Rev.  W.  W.  Hand.  The  following,  as  correctly 
as  can  be  ascertained,  has  been  the  succession  of 
pastors  in  this  church  from  its  organization  : — 

Revs.  Henry  Roberts,  from  1825  to  1826;  Wil- 
liam I.  Reese,  from  1826  to  1830;  Savillian  Ful- 
ler,* from  1830  to  1831  ;  WiUiam  I.  Reese,t  from 
1831  to  1834;  William  Andrews,  in  1834;  Elijah 
SmithJ,  in  1835;  Jacob  Chase,  from  1836  to  1839; 
Thomas  J.  Smith,?  from  1840  to  1844;  S.  W. 
Remington,  half  the  time  for  two  years ;  Mr. 
Spaulding,  half  the  time  for  one  year;  Charles 
Herman  Button,  ||  from  1847  to  1849  j  Orrin 
Roberts;  O.  F.  Brayton,  died  in  1876;  U.  M. 
Fisk ;  G.  W.  Gage,  from  1853  to  1855  ;  James 
W.  Bailey,  from  1857  to  1862;  J.  R.  Sage,  1864 
and  1866  ;  W.  W.  Dean  ;  Murray  Bailey;  W.  B. 
Randolph;  J.  Arthur  Dobson;  Lewis  C.  Browne, 
from  1871  to  1872  ;  Hamilton  Squires,  from  1872 
to  1878 ;  W.  W.  Hand,  from  1879  to  1881. 

War  Record. — At  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Rebellion  the  town  of  Lima  patriotically  responded 
with  money  and  volunteers,  sending  forth  many 
brave  men  to  contend  for  the  perpetuity  of  the 
Union  on  the  bloody  battle-fields  of  the  South. 

In  1 86 1  the  following  men  enlisted,  receiving 
little  or  no  bounty  : — 

2']th  Regiment  N.  Y.  Volunteers,  Co.  G. — Gar- 
diner William  Agard  enUsted  May  21.  Now 
living  in  Naples,  N.  Y. 

Jonathan  B.  Atchinson  enhsted  May  21,  as 
musician ;  was  afterward  mustered  in  as  private 
by  Col.  J.  J.  Bartlett.  Now  in  town  of  Alabama, 
Genesee  county,  N.  Y. 

WiUiam  Newton  Baker  enlisted  May  5 ;  re- 
enUsted  in  August  of  1863,  in  First  N.  Y.  Veteran 
Cavalry.     Now  in  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Robert  Brabow  was  with  his  regiment  all 
through  its  service,  and  was  honorably  discharged. 
ReenUsted  in  isth  N.  Y.  Engineers  under  the  call 
in  1864.     His  whereabouts  not  known. 

Alexander  Boyd  enlisted  June  28 ;  was  dis- 
charged with  his  company,  and  has  not  been  heard 
from  since. 

John  R.  Briggs  enlisted  May  i  ;  was  Second 
Lieutenant.     Now  in  Naples,  N.  Y. 

•  Died  in  1840. 

t  Died  in  Buffalo,  Sept.  6,  1834,  during  the  cliolera  plague. 

t  Died  in  1836. 

§  Died  in  18S6. 

II  Died  in  1879. 


Elwood  H.  Brady,  born  in  Ireland  in  1841, 
enlisted  in  May;  was  Second  Lieutenant.  Now 
in  West  Bloomfield,  N.  Y. 

Tyler  J.  Briggs  enlisted  in  May ;  was  Corporal. 
Now  in  Naples,  N.  Y. 

Joseph  B.  Butler  enlisted  in  June ;  was  dis- 
charged Nov.  8,  1861,  on  account  of  wounds  re- 
ceived at  Bull  Run  on  July  21,  1861.  In  1865-6, 
was  living  in  East  Bloomfield,  N.  Y. 

Charles  E.  Bartlett  enlisted  December  1 7 ; 
discharged  Feb.  4,  1863,  on  Surgeon's  certificate 
for  disabihty.  In  1865  was  in  West  Bloomfield, 
N.  Y. 

Charles  W.  Burr  enhsted  May  7;  was  dis- 
charged Sept.  II,  1862,  for  wounds  received  at 
Gaines'  Mills,  June  27,  1862.  In  1865  was  in 
Government  employ  at  Norfolk,  Va. 

Edwin  E.  Bond,  born  in  Farmersville,  Cattar- 
augus county,  N.  Y.,  July  15,  1837 ;  enlisted 
May  7  ;  was  discharged  July  16,  1862,  for 
wounds  received  at  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  July 
21,  1861.     Now  living  near  North  Bloomfield,  N.Y. 

George  Henry  Chappell,  born  in  Avon  in  1838  ; 
enhsted  May  7.  Served  faithfully  all  through  the 
time  his  regiment  was  in  service,  and  was  dis- 
charged with  his  company;  returned  to  Avon  and 
died  there  in  1866  or  1867. 

William  Halsey  Clark,  born  in  Morristown,  N. 
J.,  August  18,  1841  ;  enhsted  September  21. 
Present  location  unknown. 

John  Alden  Copeland  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ; 
promoted  to  Corporal  September  ist,  1862. 

Michael  Cavanaugh  enhsted  May  7,  1861; 
promoted  to  Corporal  February  18,  1863. 

Jerome  H.  BurUson,  Corporal,  enhsted  May  7, 
1861 ;  was  killed  at  Gaines'  Mills,  Va.,  June  27, 
1862. 

WiUiam  Henry  Buxton  enhsted  July  8,  1861 ; 
was  killed  at  Gaines'  Mills  June  27,  1862. 

Frederick  Bender,  Corporal,  enlisted  May  7, 
1861 ;  was  transferred  to  non-commissioned  staff 
May  29,  1 86 1.     Present  whereabouts  unknown. 

John  Hudson  Carter  enlisted  May  7,  1861  ; 
discharged  for  disabihty  January  20,  1862.  Died 
in  1867. 

WiUiam  Henry  Coe  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ; 
was  discharged  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disabili- 
ty November  22,  1862;  again  entered  the  army 
and  was  promoted  to  Assistant  Surgeon.  Now  in 
Auburn,  N.  Y. 

George  Cook,  Musician,  enhsted  May  7,  1862; 
was  transferred  to  non-commissioned  staff  May 
29,  1861. 


LIMA— WAR  RECORD. 


481 


Benjamin  Shepard  Coffin,  Corporal,  enlisted  May 
7,  1861 ;  promoted  to  non-commissioned  staff  as  Q. 
M.  Sergeant  May  ist,  1862.  Now  in  Nunda,  N.  Y. 
Thomas  Challis  enlisted  August  3E,  1862; 
deserted  from  camp  near  White  Oak  Church,  Va., 
January  r,  1863  ;  returned  to  England. 

RoUin  Page  Dartt  enlisted  May  7,  186 1;  was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Gaines'  Mills,  June  27, 
1862,  and  on  that  account  was  discharged  August 
12,  1862.     Now  in  Lima,  N.  Y. 

Amenzo  E.  Davis  enlisted  July  5,  1861 ;  was 
discharged  July  31,  1861,  on  account  of  heart  dis- 
ease.    Now  in  Geneva,  N.  Y. 

Hiram  Davis  enlisted  July  8,  1861;  was  killed 
at  battle  of  Bull  Run,  Virginia,  July  21,  1861,  and 
was  buried  on  the  field. 

James  A.  Dunn  enlisted  December  17,  i86i ;  died 
in  hospital  at  Hagarstown,  Md.,  December  29, 
1862,  and  was  buried  in  hospital  cemetery. 

John  N.  Dunn  enlisted  December  17,  1861 ; 
died  in  hospital  at  Craney  Island,  August  27,  1862, 
and  was  buried  in  hospital  burying  ground. 

Andrew  Jackson  Darron  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ; 
died  of  epilepsy  in  Brigade  hospital,  near  Alexan- 
dria, Va.,  December  20,  1861  j  lies  buried  in  hos- 
pital cemetery. 

John  Dutcher  enlisted  May  7,  1861;  deserted 
near  Sharpsburgh,  Md.,  September  17,  1862. 

Charles  Dutcher  enlisted  May  7,  1861,  and  de- 
serted at  same  time  and  place. 

Seymour  Emmons  enlisted  September  i,  1861 ; 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Savage  Station  ;  dropped  in 
accordance  with  General  Order  No.  162;  was  af- 
terward sick  for  some  time  in  hospital.  Now  in 
Naples,  N.  Y. 

Robert  S.  Frazee  enlisted  May  7,  1861.  Now 
in  Washington,  D.  C. 

Charles  W.  Frazee  enlisted  May  7,  1861.     Now 
in  Washington,  D.  C. 
Benson  Simon  Fleming  enlisted  August  29, 1862. 
George    Fladding   enlisted   August    29,    1862; 
whereabouts  not  known. 

William  George  enUsted  May  21,  1861 ;  died  of 
epilepsy  in  Brigade  hospital,  near  Alexandria,  Va., 
December  20,  1861. 

Henry  M.  Gould  enlisted  May  21,  r86i ;  killed 
at  battle  of  Gaines'  Mills,  Va.,  June  27,  1862,  and 
was  buried  on  the  field. 

H.  Seymour  Hall  enlisted  May  21,  1861  ;  mus- 
tered as  Second  Lieutenant;  was  promoted  to 
Captain  April  24,  r862 ;  lost  right  arm  before 
Petersburgh  ;  was  afterward  Lieutenant-Colonel  of 
colored  regiment. 


Arthur  Hanson  Hunt  enlisted  May  2r,  1861 ; 
was  discharged  June  4,  1862,  on  surgeon's  certifi- 
cate of  disability. 

Mills  Davis  Hamilton  enlisted  May  21,  1861 ; 
was  discharged  on  account  of  disability  February 
II,  1862. 

WiUiam  Hall  enlisted  May  21,  1861 ;  was  dis- 
charged for  disability,  by  order  of  General  Wads- 
worth,  May  II,  1862. 

Oscar  Headley  enlisted  December  ist,  1862 ; 
died  of  typhoid  fever  in  Mansion  House  hospital, 
Alexandria,  Va.,  April  15,  1862,  and  v/as  buried  in 
hospital  grounds. 

William  Frederick  Lindsley,  born  in  Lima  April 
14,  1840,  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ;  died  of  typhoid 
fever  in  camp  at  Harrison's  Landing,  Va.,  August 
2,  1862  ;  lies  buried  in  Lima,  N.  Y. 

Henry  Markham  enlisted  May  7,  1861  j  was 
Orderly  to  General  Bartlett.  Now  in  Lima,  N.  Y. 
WiUiam  Marra  enlisted  May  7,  1861;  served 
with  the  regiment-  during  its  term  of  service,  and 
was  discharged  with  his  company;  reenlisted  in 
1863  in  First  Veteran  Cavalry,  and  served  until 
the  close  of  the  war.     Now  in  New  York  city. 

William  Mileham  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ;  was 
wounded  in  leg  at  first  battle  of  Bull  Run ;  was 
taken  prisoner  and  afterward  exchanged  ;  returned 
to  his  regiment,  served  the  remainder  of  his  term, 
and  was  discharged  with  the  company. 

Alexander  Miles  enlisted  May  7,  i86i;  was 
killed  at  battle  of  Gaines'  Mills,  June  27,  1862. 

Stephen  Peak  enlisted  May  7,  1861;  was  de- 
tailed as  butcher  for  the  company,  and  was  dis- 
charged at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service ; 
supposed  to  be  dead. 

James  Perkins,  Captain,  enlisted  May  2,  1861 ; 
was  at  first  battle  of  Bull  Run ;  resigned  Novem- 
ber 7,  1 86 1,  in  consequence  of  failing  health;  died 
October  29,  1879. 

Joseph  Herbert  Perkins,  Sergeant,  enlisted  Sep- 
tember 21,  1 86 1.     Now  in  Michigan. 

Seymour  Pierce  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ;  was  en- 
rolled as  First  Sergeant  at  that  date,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  First  Lieutenant  November  7,  1861; 
transferred  by  promotion  to  Co.  K,  as  Captain, 
June  9,1862;  was  on  detached  service  in  signal 
corps,  from  November  7,  1861.  Now  in  Honeoye 
Falls,  N.  Y. 

Van  Rensselaer  Pratt  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ; 
was  promoted  to  Corporal,  December  i,  1861;  pro- 
moted to  Sergeant  November  i,  1862  ;  reenlisted 
July  27,  1863  in  First  N.  Y.  Veteran  Cavalry ;  was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Winchester,  July  24, 1864, 


482 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  returned  to  his  regiment  in  one  month.     Now 
in  Lima,  N.  Y. 

John  M.  Roberts  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ;  died  at 
Point  Lookout,  Md.,  October  13,  1862,  and  was 
buried  there. 

Eugene  Peppel  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ;  was  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Gaines'  Mills,  June  27,  1862,  and 
was  buried  on  the  field. 

Silas  Atwell  Sylvester  enlisted  May  7, 1861 ;  was 
promoted  to  Corporal  November  7,  1861;  pro- 
moted to  Sergeant  February  i8,  1863  ;  reenlisted 
April  I  St,  1864,  in  First  N.  Y.  Veteran  Cavalry; 
was  killed  in  a  skirmish  at  Martinsburgh,  Va.,  and 
was  buried  in  a  grove  near  the  town. 

Francis  M.  Stone  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ;  served 
two  years  in  this  regiment,  and  reenHsted  March 
26,  1863;  was  in  First  New  York  Veteran  Cav- 
alry.    Now  in  Chicago. 

Henry  Horace  Stone  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ; 
reenlisted  July  27,  1863,  in  First  New  York  Vet- 
eran Cavalry  ;  was  taken  prisoner  July  2,  1864,  at 
Berryville,  W.  Va.,  and  was  exchanged  April  6, 
1865.     Now  in  Conesus,  N.  Y. 

John  Barnard  Smith  enhsted  September" 8,  1862 ; 
was  transferred  to  the  i2ist  New  York  Infantry, 
Company  E,  May  12,  1863,  and  was  detailed  as 
clerk  in  the  quartermaster's  department.  Now  in 
Maine. 

James  E.  Sewell  enlisted  May  7,  1861  j  was  dis- 
charged October  29,  1862,  on  account  of  wounds 
received  at  the  battle  of  Gaines'  Mill,  June  27, 
1862. 

Theodore  Stone  eijHsted  May  7,  1861;  was 
discharged  December  2,  1862,  on  surgeon's  cer- 
tificate of  disabihty. 

Henry  Grout  Wells  enlisted  May  7,  1861 ;  reen- 
listed August  10,  1864,  in  First  New  York  Veteran 
Cavalry. 

Nicholas  R.  Wood  enlisted  December  14,  i86i ; 
died  in  regiment  hospital  near  Alexandria,  Va., 
February  18,  1862. 

Frederick  Thurber  Wright  enlisted  September 
21,  1861 ;  died  in  brigade  hospital,  near  Alexan- 
dria, Va.,  December  27,  1861,  and  brought  to 
Lima  for  burial. 

Charles  Franklin  Wells  enhsted  April  23,  1861 ; 
was  promoted  to  Corporal  November  i,  1862. 

Myron  Cassina  Watkins  enhsted  May  7,  1861; 
was  enrolled  as  Corporal  and  promoted  to  Ser- 
geant April  24,  1862.     Now  in  Avon,  N.  Y. 

Philo  B.  Woodward  enhsted  August  31,  1862; 
whereabouts  not  known. 

Perry   Gardner,   Charles   A.    Grover,  Ovid   G. 


Harrington,  Henry  Hibbard  and  Artemas  Jenkins 
enlisted  May  21,  1861;  present  whereabouts  un- 
known. 

Frank  Young  enhsted  August  31,  1862;  present 
location  not  known. 

Enlistments  at  Other  Times  and  in  Other  Regi- 
ments.— John  Henry  Buxton,  136th  Infantry,  en- 
hsted September  8,  1862.  Is  stiU  living  in  Lima, 
but  is  blind  from  the  effects  of  the  war ;  receives 
a  government  pension  of  $900  per  year. 

Harvey  Johnson  Benson,  8th  Heavy  Artillery ; 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  June  3, 
1864,  and  was  buried  on  the  field. 

Martin  Guinan,  Second  D.  C.  Infantry ;  died  in 
hospital  from  wounds  received  in  the  campaign  of 
1864. 

Samuel  G.  Hamilton,  io8th  Infantry,  born  in 
Lima  October  17,  1841;  was  wounded  in  hand  at 
battle  of  Antietam,  and  was  afterward  discharged. 
Died  since  the  war. 

Galen  Sheldon  Hicks  enlisted  in  Company  M, 
8th  Heavy  Artillery,  January  4,  1864;  was  pro- 
moted to  Corporal  June  10,  1864,  and  to  Sergeant 
November  25,  1864;  was  one  of  the  five  who  res- 
cued the  body  of  Col.  Peter  A.  Porter  from  under 
the  guns  of  the  enemy  at  Cold  Harbor,  for  which 
act  he  received  a  gold  medal  from  Col.  Porter's 
family. 

George  Washington  Tabor,  First  New  York 
Dragoons;  promoted  to  Corporal  April  17,  1863; 
was  at  the  siege  of  Suffolk  and  in  the  battles  of 
Chancellorsville  and  Spottsylvania. 

William  Hooker  Day,  born  in  Lima,  January  17, 
1845,  enhsted  January  19,  1864,  in  Company  M, 
8th  Heavy  Artillery ;  was  severely  wounded  in  the 
battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  June  3,  1864,  and  was  dis- 
charged from  the  service  November  29,  1864. 
Now  in  Lima. 

Henry  Francis  Clark,  Company  K,  15th  Engi- 
neers, enhsted  September  5,  1864;  served  faith- 
fully with  his  regiment  until  close  of  the  war,  and 
was  discharged  with  the  company.  Now  in  Lima. 
Nathaniel  Joel  Clark,  Company  E,  13th  Infantry, 
enhsted  July  31,  1862;  served  in  the  "Old  13th" 
until  the  expiration  of  its  term  of  service,  and  was 
then  transferred  to  the  140th  New  York  Zouaves. 
Now  in  Michigan. 

Wilham  Parker  Wiggins,  born  in  Lima,  Novem- 
ber 4,  1842;  enlisted  August  12,  1862,  in  Com- 
pany G,  First  New  York  Dragoons ;  died  of  typhoid 
fever  in  hospital  at  City  Point,  Va.,  August  30, 
1864,  and  his  body  was  brought  home  and  buried 
in  North  Bloomfield. 


LIMA— WAR  RECORD. 


483 


Daniel  Henry  Waller,  Company  M,  8th  Heavy 
Artillery,  enlisted  January  i,  1864 ;  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  Junes,  1864,  and  was 
subsequently  buried  on  the  battle-field.  His  widow 
and  daughter  reside  in  Lima. 

Phillip  Jarvis  Stevens,  born  in  Lima,  June  20, 
1829,  enlisted  in  August,  1863,  in  Company  C, 
145  th  Infantry;  was  killed  on  skirmish  line  in  front 
of  Petersburgh,  Va.,  June  20,  1864. 

Charles  Henry  Johnson  enlisted  August  3,  1863, 
in  Co.  D,  14th  Heavy  Artilery;  was  Quarter- 
master's Sergeant.      Is  now  in  the  regular  service. 

Daniel  WiUiam  Shay,  enhsted  September  7, 
1864,  in  Co.  C,  First  New  York  Veteran  Cavalry ; 
served  as  blacksmith  to  the  regiment  while  in  the 
service.     Died  in  1867. 

Michael  O'Niel,  Co.  K,  Second  N.  Y.  Cavalry, 
enlisted  September  4,  1864.  Present  Location 
not  known. 

Lawrence  Warren  Pender,  Co.  G,  First  N.  Y. 
Dragoons,  enhsted  in  August,  1862  ;  was  wounded 
in  the  leg  at  battle  of  Trevilian  Station,  Va.,  June 
11,1863.     Now  in  Lima. 

Jefferson  Griffin  Wiggins,  Co.  D,  io8th  Infantry, 
enlisted  July  28,  1862  ;  was  severely  wounded  in 
the  battle  of  Chancellorsville,  and  in  consequence 
of  his  wounds  was  discharged  January  15,  1864. 
Now  in  Auburn,  N.  Y. 

Harry  Day  Holmes,  Co.  K,  148th  Infantry,  en- 
hsted in  August,  1862  ;  was  severely  wounded  in 
arm  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  June  3,  1864, 
and  was  discharged  by  general  order.  Now  in 
Honeoye  Falls,  N.  Y. 

Lucius  Benjamin  Holmes  enlisted  August  31, 
1862,  in  Co.  K,  148th  Infantry;  served  until  the 
close  of  the  war.     Now  in  Lima. 

Theodore  Lorenzo  Holmes  enhsted  September 
3,  1864,  in  Co.  B,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons.  Now  in 
the  west. 

John  Lockington  enlisted  August  16,  1863,  in 
Co.  L,  First  N.  Y.  Veteran  Cavalry.  Now  in 
Lima. 

Samuel  Tracy  Smedley,  Corporal  Co.  C,  First 
N.  Y.  Sharp-shooters,  enlisted  September  16,  1862. 
Present  location  not  known. 

Samuel  Mitchell,  Co.  I,  15th  Engineers,  enlisted 
September  3,  1864.     Now  in  Lima. 

John  Emberry  Copeland,  Co.  C,  io8th  Infantry, 
enlisted  in  June,  1862  ;  was  badly  wounded  at 
battle  of  Chancellorsville ;  was  afterward  dis- 
charged in  consequence;  reenlistedin  the  Veteran 
Reserve  Corps ;  came  home  on  furlough  and  died 
of  typhoid  fever,  September  16,  1864. 


Michael  O'Daly,  Co.  E,  First  Veteran  Cavalry, 
enlisted  July  31,  1863.     Died  about  1875. 

Martin  Pierce,  Lieutenant,  enlisted  in  August, 
1862,  in  126th  Infantry;  was  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Bristoe  Station,  Va.,  in  October,  1863. 
Now  in  Corry,  Pa. 

Francis  Marion  Pierce,  Sergeant,  i88th  In- 
fantry; enlisted  in  September,  1864.  Served 
until  the  close  of  the  war  as  Quartermaster-Ser- 
geant.    Now  in  Honeoye  Falls,  N.  Y. 

George  Ransom  Hutchinson  enhsted  Nov.  4, 
1864,  in  Co.  M,  8th  Heavy  Artillery.  Was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Spottsylvania  C.  H.,  Va., 
May  20,  1864;  transferred  to  2d  Battahon  Invahd 
Corps,  Feb.  22,  1865. 

Marcus  H.  Warner  enhsted  Aug.  11,  1862,  in 
Co.  G,  130th  Infantry.  Was  transferred  to  the 
Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  Aug.  3,  1863. 

Arthur  Barnes  Warner  enhsted  July  19,  1862, 
in  Co.  G,  130th  Infantry.  Died  of  typhoid  fever 
in  camp  at  Suffolk,  Va.,  Nov.  22,  1862.  Remains 
sent  home  for  burial. 

WilUam  Ayling,  Co.  E,  136th  Infantry;  en- 
listed Sept.  3,  1862.     Now  in  Lima. 

Thomas  Martin  enhsted  in  September,  1864. 
Now  in  Lima. 

Israel  Parsons  Marvin  enhsted  Jan.  5,  1864,  in 
Co.  M,  8th  Heavy  Artillery.      Now  in  Lima. 

James  Polk  Short,  Co.  M,  8th  Heavy  Artillery; 
enlisted  Jan.  4,  1 864.  Was  severely  wounded  in 
the  hand  at  the  battle  of  Deep  Bottom,  Aug.  14, 
1864.     Now  in  Kansas. 

Frederick  Parker,  Corporal,  Co.  A,  io8th  In- 
fantry, enhsted  July  16,  1862,  was  taken  prisoner 
at  one  of  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness,  and  was 
starved  to  death  at  Andersonville  prison. 

Thomas  Paine  Wright;  born  in  Lima,  October 
2,  1838;  enlisted  July  31,  1863,  in  Co.  H,  147th 
Infantry.  Was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at 
the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  May  5,  1864;  died 
in  the  hospital  at  Florence,  S.  C,  Sept.  23,  1864, 
and  was  buried  in  that  place. 

Charles  Willard  Rice,  Co.  G,  First  New  York 
Dragoons,  enhsted  August  13,  1862.  Present 
location  not  known. 

James  William  Fowler,  26th  Battery,  enhsted 
December  18,  1863.     Present  location  unknown. 

James  Quigley,  Co.  L,  isth  Engineers,  enlisted 
September  3,  1864.     Now  in  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Edwin  Warner  went  out  with  the  130th  In- 
fantry in  September,  1862  ;  was  transferred  to  the 
First  N.  Y.  Dragoons  in  September,  1863.  Now 
in  Lima. 


484 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Edward  Logan  Bonner;  born  in  Sparta,  N.  Y., 
October  28,  1840.  Enlisted  August  12,  1862,  in 
Co.  G,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons.  Was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Trevilian  Station,  Va.,  June  12,  1864, 
and  his  body  was  buried  about  two  miles  from  the 
field. 

William  Henry  Harrison  Pratt,  Sergeant,  Co. 
E,    First   Veteran   Cavalry  ;    enlisted  March  26, 

1863.  Was  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  campaign 
during  his  term  of  service.  Dead,  date  not 
known. 

Benjamin  Ollerenshaw  Beale;  born  in  Man- 
chester, England,  September  16,  1842.  Enlisted 
January  4,  1864,  in  Co.  M,  8th  Heavy  Artillery. 
Killed  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  Va.,  June  3, 

1864,  and  was  buried  on  the  field. 

William  Augustus  Ferris  enlisted  July  19,  1862, 
in  Co.  G,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons.  Now  living  in 
Lima. 

Thomas  Theodore  Beadle,  Co.  B,  First  N.  Y. 
Dragoons,  enlisted  September  13,  1864.  Now  in 
Lima. 

Francis  Dighton  Kent  enHsted  July  19,  1861. 
Was  promoted  to  Captain  in  Co.  F,  Second 
Colored  Cavalry,  in  December,  1863,  being  the 
first  man  in  the  United  States  to  enhst  a  full 
colored  company  for  the  war.  Present  location 
not  known. 

Lloyd  Starkey  Crandall,  Co.  K,  First  N.  Y. 
Dragoons,  enlisted  Sept.  3,  1864.     Now  in  Lima. 

John  Todd  McMahon,  Sergeant,  Co.  E,  136th 
Infantry,  enlisted  August  11,  1862.  Present  loca- 
tion unknown. 

William  H.  McMahon,  Co.  K,  27th  Infantry, 
enlisted  April  7,  1861.  Was  promoted  to  Second 
Lieutenant  Sept.  11,  1862.  In  1865  was  in  the 
Custom-house  in  New  York. 

David  B.  Page  enlisted  September  5,  1864,  in 
Co.  K,  15th  Engineers.    Present  location  unknown. 

WilUam  Whisker,  Co.  K,  15th  Engineers,  en- 
listed September  5,  1864.  Died  of  typhoid  fever 
in  the  hospital  at  City  Point,  Va.,  Nov.  7,  1864. 

George  Hosmer  Bennett,  Surgeon,  enHsted  Oct. 
I,  1862,  in  70th  Infantry.  Was  at  the  battle  of 
Fredericksburg,  December  13th  and  14th;  was 
discharged  March  4,  1863.     Now  in  Lima. 

John  LesUe  Chapman  enlisted  in  August,  1862, 
in  Co.  E,  136th  Infantry.  Died  of  typhoid  fever 
at  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  Dec.  14,  1862,  and 
remains  buried  there. 

John  Welda,  Co.  G,  130th  Infantry,  enlisted 
July  29,  1862  ;  was  transferred  to  First  New  York 
Dragoons,  August  14,  1863  ;  dead,  date  unknown. 


Henry  Chase,  91st  Infantry,  enlisted  August  8, 
1862;  was  transferred  to  this  regiment  in  July, 
1865.     Now  in  Avon,  N.  Y. 

Bishop  Hamlin  True,  Lieutenant,  enlisted  Aug. 
II,  1862,  in  Co.  E,  136th  Infantry.  Promoted  to 
Sergeant,  Sept.  20,  1862  ;  promoted  to  Lieutenant 
March  ist,  1863;  dead,  date  not  known. 

Jacob  Stull  Galentine,  enlisted  August  22,  1862, 
in  136th  Infantry.  Was  Quartermaster  of  the 
regiment.     Now  living  in  Lima. 

Thomas  Mooney,  Co.  C,  136th  Infantry,  en- 
listed Aug.  II,  1862.     Now  in  Lima. 

Marvin  Peck,  Co.  B,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons, 
enlisted  March  16,  1865.     Now  in  Lima. 

Jerome  Brown  enlisted  in  1862  in  Company  C, 
New  York  State  Sharp-shooters ;  was  mortally 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  May  5, 
1864,  and  died  May  25,  and  was  buried  in  Locust 
Grove,  some  three  miles  from  the  field. 

James  Lavery,  Company  E,  136th  Infantry 
enlisted  in  July,  1862 ;  was  wounded  at  Gettysburg, 
losing  the  sight  of  his  right  eye ;  was  transferred  to 
Invalid  Corps  March  18,  1863;  died  about  1874. 

Ledian  Brown,  26th  Battery,  enlisted  December 
18,1863;  died  at  Mellican's  Bend,  on  the  Mississippi 
river,  August  15,  1864;  remains  buried  there. 

Richard  McMahon,  Company  E,  136th  Infantry, 
enlisted  September  20,  1862  ;  died  of  typhoid  fever 
at  Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  November  26,  1862, 
and  Hes  buried  there. 

Amos  F.  Blair,  Corporal,  Company  E,  136th 
Infantry;  served  until  the  close  of  the  war.  Now 
in  Townsend,  Ohio. 

Thomas  O'Hara,  Company  F,  140th  Infantry, 
enlisted  in  1863.     Present  location  unknown. 

Lucien  Gibbs,  Company  C,  147th  Infantry,  en- 
listed July  30,  1862  ;  came  home  on  furlough  Jan- 
uary 1 1,  1863,  and  died  on  the  2d  of  the  following 
month. 

Albiron  More,  Company  E,  136th  Infantry,  en- 
listed July  20,  1862.     Now  in  North  Plains,  Mich. 

Solomon  Wood,  Sergeant,  enlisted  in  1861  in 
the  2  7th  Infantry  and  served  two  years;  was  wounded 
and  taken  prisoner  at  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run  ; 
was  exchanged  January  3,  1862,  and  returned  to 
the  regiment;  reenlisted  September  5,  1864,  in 
Company  K,  15th  Engineers.  Dead,  date  not 
known. 

Harvey  James  Wood,  Company  K,  isth  Engi- 
neers, enlisted  September  5,  1864.  Present  loca- 
tion unknown. 

Edward  Timmons,  Company  E,  136th  Infantry, 
enlisted  August  15,  1862.     Now  in  Lima. 


LIMA  — WAR  RECORD. 


485 


Patrick  Welch,  Company  M,  8th  Heavy  Artil- 
lery, enlisted  January  5,  1864;  was  transferred  to 
the  loth  New  York  Infantry  in  June,  1865  ;  was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Deep  Bottom,  August  15, 
1864.     Now  in  Lima. 

Winslow  Salter,  13th  Infantry,  enlisted  in  Aug- 
ust, 1862  j  was  wounded  at  the  second  battle  of 
Bull  Run  in  1862;  taken  prisoner  and  paroled, 
and  was  afterward  discharged  on  account  of  dis- 
ability.    Now  in  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 

Robert  Sweatoh  Whisker  enlisted  July  27,  t86i, 
in  the  i02d  Infantry ;  was  badly  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Chancellorsville,  and  was  in  the  hospital 
eight  months;  returned  to  his  regiment  and  was 
with  it  during  its  terra  of  service ;  reenlisted  March 
r6,  1865,  in  First  New  York  Dragoons.  Now  in 
Lima. 

John  O'Day,  Corporal,  Company  E,  140th  In- 
fantry, enlisted  August  23,  1862 ;  was  slightly 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  Decem- 
ber 13,  1862  ;  remained  with  the  regiment  during 
its  term  of  service.     Now  in  Lima. 

Isaac  White,  Company  A,  146th  Infantry,  en- 
listed July  30,  1863 ;  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of 
the  Wilderness,  absent  from  regiment  some  four 
months,  returned  and  was  taken  prisoner  before 
Petersburg,  held  three  days  with  nothing  to  eat, 
and  was  then  paroled.     Now  in  Michigan. 

John  Jefferson  Hanna,  Company  K,  148th  In- 
fantry, enUsted  August  25,  1862 ;  was  taken  sick 
shortly  after  entering  the  service  and  was  in  hos- 
pital nearly  a  year  ;  returned  to  the  regiment  and 
was  discharged  at  the  close  of  the  war.  Now  in 
West  Bloomfield,  N.  Y. 

Edgar  Gardiner  PHmpton,  Company  G,  ro4th 
Infantry,  enlisted  February  23,  1862 ;  was  taken 
prisoner  on  the  Weldon  railroad,  confined  at  Salis- 
bury, N.  C,  seven  months;  was  paroled  and  re- 
turned to  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  where  he  died  of  typhoid 
fever  April  2,  1864.     Remains  buried  there. 

James  Murray  Bailey,  Company  M,  8th  Heavy 
Artillery,  enhsted  January  3,  1864;  was  severely 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  June  3, 

1864,  and  was  afterward  discharged  on  account  of 
disability.  Is  now  a  prominent  UniversaHst  minis- 
ter in  Pennsylvania. 

Henry  Franklin  Bushnell,  Company  G,  First  New 
York  Dragoons,  date  of  enlistment  not  known ; 
died  in  hospital  at  Chappel  Point,  Va.,  May  23, 

1865,  and  was  buried  there. 

Seth  Parker  Buell  was  mustered  September  5, 
1862,  as  Second  Lieutenant  in  136th  Infantry; 
was  promoted  to  Captain  shortly  after  entering  the 


service;  health  failed  and  he  was  obliged  to  resign. 
Now  in  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

David  O.  Bushnell,  Company  G,  First  New 
York  Dragoons,  enHsted  August  13,  1862;  was 
mortally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Newton,  Va., 
September  i,  1864,  and  was  buried  at  Winchester, 
Va. 

Isaac  Beebe,  Corporal,  Co.  G,  First  N.  Y.  Dra- 
goons, enlisted  July  28,  1862.  Present  location 
unknown. 

Florintine  Brown,  Co.  M,  8th  Heavy  Artillery, 
enlisted  January  19,  1864.     Now  in  Lima. 

James  Tubbs,  Co.  M,  8th  Heavy  Artillery,  en- 
listed Jan.   19,   1864.     Present  location  unknown. 

George  Overt,  Corporal  Co.  E,  136th  Infantry, 
enlisted  April  20,  1862.  Present  location  not 
known. 

Caleb  Clow,  Co.  K,  i88th  Infantry,  enlisted 
October  6,  1864.     Now  in  Lima. 

Charles  Edwin  Hyde,  Co.  D,  First  N.  Y.  Dra- 
goons, enlisted  July  19,  1862. 

Samuel  A.  Salter,  Co.  K,  15th  Engineers,  en- 
listed Sept.  4,  1864,  and  served  until  the  close  of 
the  war. 

FrankUn  Levi  Fifield,  Co.  K,  15th  Engineers, 
enlisted  Sept.  4,  1864.  Was  with  his  regiment  un- 
til the  close  of  the  war.  Now  in  Honeoye  Falls, 
N.Y. 

.    WilUam  Henry  Salter,  Co.  K,  13th  Infantry,  en- 
listed in  August,   1862. 

Henry  Walter  White,  Co.  B,  76th  Infantry,  en- 
listed July  31,  1863.  Was  discharged  for  dis- 
ability January  ist,  1864.     Now  in  Michigan. 

Hiram  Harrison  Reynolds,  Co.  K,  148th  In- 
fantry, enlisted  Aug.  i8th,  1862.  Was  detailed  in 
October,  1863,  as  hospital  steward. 

Horace  Chambers,  Co.  K,  15th  Engineers,  en- 
listed Sept.  3,  1864,  and  served  with  his  regiment 
until  the  close  of  the  war  ;    dead,  date  unknown. 

Horatio  E.  Chapin,  Sergeant  Co.  K,  isth  En- 
gineers, enlisted  Sept.  3,  1864.  Served  with  regi- 
ment until  end  of  Rebellion. 

Henry  Merritt  Talman,  Corporal  Co.  M,  22d 
Cavalry,  enlisted  March  25,  1865.  Now  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo. 

Owen  Carragher,  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons,  en- 
hsted in  August,  1862.  Served  faithfully  during 
the  war  and  was  honorably  discharged  with  the 
regiment. 

Martin  Quigley,  Corporal;  date  of  enlistment 
unknown ;  was  a  veteran  of  the  Crimean  war ; 
killed  near  Columbus,  Ohio,  Sept.  28,  1863,  by 
falling  from  the   cars  as  his  regiment  was  being 


486 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


transferred  from  the  army  of  the  Potomac  to  the 
army  of  the  Cumberland. 

James  A.  Hamilton,  Quartermaster,  27th  Regi- 
ment, died  in  Geneseo  in  1877. 

Samuel  Hamilton,  iijth  Regiment,  died  about 
1876. 

J.  T.  Baccus,  died  in  Lima  in  1879. 

Barney  Kusick,  died  about  1874. 

Patrick  Noonan,  died  since  close  of  war. 

Michael  Boyle,  First  Veteran  Cavalry;  dead, 
buried  in  Lima. 

James  O'Brian,  136th  N.  Y.  Volunteers ;  dead, 
buried  in  Lima. 

Marion  Campbell ;  dead,  buried  in  Lima. 

Lizzie  Campbell,  an  heroic  hospital  stewardess, 
died  in  Lima,  date  unknown. 

Alexander  Mias,  Andrew  J.  Darrow,  left  dead 
on  battle  field. 


BlOGRjiPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


ALEXANDER  MARTIN. 

Alexander  Martin  was  born  January  10,  i8oo, 
and  was  a  son  of  Stephen  and  Bethiah  Martin. 
Stephen  Martin  was  born  January  26,  1761  and 
died  December  19,  1834.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the 
war  of  the  Revolution,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
was  drawing  a  pension  from  the  government  for 
services  rendered  his  country  in  her  struggle  for 
independence.  His  wife,  Bethiah  (Barrows)  Mar- 
tin, was  born  May  4,  1764,  and  died  March  13, 
1841.  They  had  eleven  children,  of  whom  Alex- 
ander was  the  ninth,  and  all  are  now  dead. 

Alexander  came  to  North  Bloomfield  over  sixty 
years  ago,  where  his  father  had  a  small  foundry, 
and  when  he  became  of  age,  he  assumed  the  busi- 
ness. Alexander  took  the  care  of  his  father  and 
mother  until  their  death,  and  continued  the 
business  for  a  number  of  years.  At  that  time 
there  was  no  competition  in  that  line  anywhere 
near,  and  his  customers  came  from  a  long  distance, 
exchanging  grain  and  barter  of  all  kinds  for  his 
goods.  By  that  means  he  acquired  an  extensive 
acquaintance  and  a  reputation  for  fair  dealing  and 
honesty  throughout  the  country. 

March  26, 1823,  he  was  married  to  Ruth,  daugh- 
ter of  Simon  and  Ruth  (Hall)  Harwood.  Her 
father  was  born  August  23,  1766,  and  died  March 
3,  1816,  and  her  mother  died  October  18,  1838. 

In  1826  Mr.  Martin  purchased  and  moved  into 
the  house  in  which  he  lived  till  his  death.  He  and 
his  loving  wife  spent  over  fifty  years  together  amid 
the  comforts  of  a  pleasant  home,  and  surrounded 
with  a  large  family  of  children  and  grand-children. 
Their  golden   wedding   was   celebrated  in  1873, 


when  five  of  the  ten  children  that  had  been  born 
to  them  were  present.  In  July,  1875,  his  wife  died 
and  in  the  same  year  his  son,  B.  Franklin,  also  died. 
His  surviving  children  are  Amasa  H.  and  A. 
Dwight,  of  Lima,  Mrs.  T.  H.  Holden,  of  Honeoye 
Falls,  and  Mrs.  J.  W.  Davis,  of  Livonia  Station. 

In  October,  1876,  Mr.  Martin  married  the  widow 
of  Amos  Hitchcock,  and  daughter  of  Eleazer  Har- 
wood. She  was  a  cousin  of  his  first  wife,  was  born 
January  29,  1814,  and  is  still  living.  In  1822, 
Mr.  Martin  united  with  the  Masons  at  Allen's 
Hill,  and  was  one  of  the  last  two  surviving  mem- 
bers of  Union  Lodge,  No.  50,  of  Lima,  who  re- 
mained true  to  the  trusts  of  Free  Masonry  through 
the  Morgan  excitement.  He  was  Master  of  Union 
Lodge  at  one  time,  and  also  was  a  member  of 
Morning  Star  Chapter  of  Lima. 

In  poUtics  he  was  a  Democrat  until  1848,  when 
he  entered  into  the  Free  Soil  movement  and  upon 
the  formation  of  the  Republican  party  became  one 
of  its  members,  ever  supporting  its  measures  and 
policy  with  earnestness  and  consistency.  He  rep- 
resented the  town  of  Lima  in  the  Board  of  Super- 
visors several  terms,  and  enjoyed  the  respect  and 
confidence  of  a  large  circle  of  friends  and  acquain- 
tances in  his  own  and  neighboring  counties. 

He  had  not  been  in  active  business  for  several 
years  preceding  his  death.  His  was  one  of  the 
few  examples  we  have  in  these  days  of  one  who 
had  accumulated  a  competency  by  close  applica- 
tion to  business  in  early  life,  industry  and  frugality, 
without  deception  or  fraud  of  any  kind ;  one  of 
whom  no  one  could  say  that  he  had  wronged  them, 
and  in  whom  the  poor  and  needy  ever  found  a 
friend  and  benefactor.  He  died  August  8,  1877, 
from  neuralgia  of  the  heart  and  without  a  mo- 
ment's warning.  His  funeral  services  were  attend- 
ed on  the  Friday  following,  from  the  Universalist 
church  of  North  Bloomfield,  where  he  had  been  a 
constant  attendant  and  one  of  its  chief  and  earnest 
supporters  for  many  years. 


JAMES  LAWRENCE  ALVERSON,  LL.  D. 

James  Lawrence  Alverson  LL.  D.,  was  born  in 
the  town  of  Seneca,  Ontario  county,  N.  Y.,  Oct. 
6,  1 815.  His  father,  Stephen  Alverson,  was  the 
son  of  Uriah  Alverson,  whodiedin  Cazenovia,  N.Y., 
at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  two  years,  having 
lived  an  honored  and  useful  life. 

Stephen  Alverson  married  Amy  Smith,  the  daugh- 
ter of  David  Smith,  and  to  them  were  born  ten 
children.  After  their  marriage,  they  lived  awhile 
in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  where  their  eldest  child,  Richard, 
was  born.  They  then  removed  to  the  residence  of 
Mr.  Smith  in  Seneca  Falls,  near  Geneva,  where 
their  other  children  were  born. 

In  18 18,  Stephen  Alverson  removed  to  Perry, 
N.  Y.,  which  was  then  in  the  midst  of  a  dense  forest, 
and  connected  with  neighboring  places  only  by  an 
Indian  trail.  Mr.  Alverson  was  a  pioneer,  both  at 
Seneca  Falls  and  Perry.     He  and  his  family  were 


j>fiL^^u^t£/£oy  Ky4is(^y^^ 


JAMES  LAWRENCE  ALVERSON,  LL.  D. 


487 


hardy  and  knew  how  to  endure  privation  and  toil. 
He  and  his  wife  were  consistent  Christians.  She 
was  distinguished  for  superior  natural  abilities, 
great  discernment  and  practical  wisdom. 

Dr.  Alverson  was  fortunate  in  having  such  par- 
ents, from  whom  he  inherited  a  fine  constitution, 
and  under  their  training  and  example  he  was  pre- 
pared for  the  noble  and  successful  career  he  pur- 
sued. He  remained  with  his  parents  on  the  farm 
in  Perry  till  his  eighteenth  year  when  he  became  a 
student  in  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary.  From  his 
early  childhood  he  manifested  great  love  for  study, 
and  devoted  all  the  time  he  could  command,  to 
reading.  He  was  thoughtful  and  earnest  in  his 
inquiries,  and  his  conduct  was  in  every  way  be- 
coming and  exemplary.  At  the  early  age  of  eleven 
he  became  a  member  of  the  church.  This  course 
was  then  much  more  unusual  than  now.  His 
mother  regarded  him  as  a  Christian  from  the  age 
of  five  years. 

After  completing  his  preparatory  studies  in  the 
Seminary,  he  entered  the  Wesleyan  University,  at 
Middletown,  Conn.,  from  which  he  graduated  with 
honor  in  1838. 

On  the  sixth  of  the  following  September  he  mar- 
ried Emily  Bennett,  the  daughter  of  Jeremiah  and 
Mary  Bennett.     She  was  descended  from  a  hardy, 
pioneer  family.     Her  grandfather,  James  Bennett, 
emigrated  from  Vermont  to  Genesee  county  when 
it  was  a  wilderness,  driving  nine  horses  and  a  yoke 
of  oxen  the  entire  distance,  over  roads  almost  im- 
passable.    He  was  a  good  and  influential  man,  and 
though  a  layman   he   estabUshed   and  conducted 
religious  services  in  the   community  where  he  re- 
sided till  the   services  of  a  clergyman  could  be 
obtained  willing   to   share   their   hardships.     Her 
parents  were  worthy  people,  highly  respected  and 
esteemed.     Her  father  lived  a  Ufe  of  strict  integ- 
rity and  usefulness,  and  her  mother  gave  a  noble 
example  of  cheerfulness,  equanimity  and  self-denial. 
After  his   graduation,  Dr.  Alverson  became  the 
principal  of  an  academy  in  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  and  in 
1841  a  teacher  in  the  Oneida  Conference  Seminary, 
now  the  Central  New  York  Conference  Seminary, 
located  in  Cazenovia,  N.  Y.     In    1844  he  became 
a  teacher  in  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary,  of  which 
he  became  principal  in  1847.     From  1849,  till  his 
death,  he  was  the   Professor   of   Mathematics  in 
Genesee  College.     In    i860  he   received  from  his 
Alma  Mater,  Wesleyan   University,  the   degree  of 
LL.  D.,  and  at  different  times,  from  other  sources, 
testimonials  of  the  high  respect  in  which  he  was  held. 
He  labored  faithfully  and  earnestly  in  the  discharge 
of  his  duties,  and  with   increasing  influence   and 
fame.     He  held  a  high   rank  among  the   scholars 
and  educators  of  the  country.     Having  naturally  a 
good  constitution,   his   habits  being   regular,  tem- 
perate and  in  every  respect  exemplary,  he  gave 
promise  of  a  long  life.     Unfortunately  he  was  led 
to  make  unusual   exertions   under  unfavorable  cir- 
cumstances, and  as  a  consequence  he  was  violently 
seized  by  disease,  and  after  a  brief  but  very  painful 
illness,  he   died,  Sept.    12,  1864.     His  premature 
death  caused  a  profound  sensation,  and  cast  a  dark 


shadow  of  gloom  over  the  literary  institutions  of 
Lima  and  the  whole  community.  A  large  con- 
course of  people,  many  coming  from  a  distance, 
gathered  at  his  funeral  to  show  for  him  their 
respect  and  esteem.  The  sermon  was  preached 
by  his  intimate  friend,  Rev.  Joseph  Cummings, 
D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  President  of  the  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, who  as  a  former  President  of  Genesee  College, 
had  been  associated  with  him  in  his  work  in  that 
institution  and  also  in  other  diflicult  and  very  im- 
portant works. 

He  died  with  a  full  and  joyful  assurance  of  the 
favor  of  the  Redeemer,  to  whose  service  he  had 
consecrated  his  life. 

His  Christian  death  was  a  fitting  close  to  an 
honorable,  useful,  devoted  life.  Of  him  we  may 
well  say  "  Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the 
Lord,  from  henceforth :  Yea  !  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  their  labors ;  and  their  works 
do  follow  them." 

Dr.  Alverson  was  a  man  of  marked  and  varied 
abihties.  His  personal  appearance  was  fine  and 
indicative  of  true  dignity  and  esthetic  tastes.  His 
habits  and  demeanor,  even  in  minute  things,  were 
faultless.  Whoever  met  him  recognized  him  as  a 
gentleman  of  refinement  and  culture.  He  had  a 
lofty  scorn  of  all  that  is  low,  mean  and  degrading. 
He  was  usually  calm  and  had  great  self-control. 
Like  all  men  of  deUcate  feehngs,  he  was  retiring 
and  reserved  to  all  but  intimate  friends,  hence  he 
was  often  misunderstood,  and  termed  cold  and 
unfeeling ;  but  when  he  was  aroused  by  real  distress 
and  calamity  to  others,  his  flowing  tears  and  strong 
emotions  indicated  a  warm  and  noble  heart.  For 
years,  with  more  than  a  woman's  tenderness  and 
care,  he  cherished  one  bound  to  him  by  closest 
ties,  who  as  an  invalid  was  often  helpless  and  en- 
dured much  suffering,  striving  by  personal  atten- 
tion to  lessen  her  pain,  disappointment  and  sor- 
row. He  did  not  repine  or  become  discouraged 
in  adversity,  but  with  cheerfulness  used  the  good 
in  the  present  and  hoped  for  better  fortune  in  the 
future. 

He  was  cautious  in  forming  his  opinions  but 
tenacious  in  retaining  and  firm  in  upholding  them. 
He  had  great  power  over  others,  and  great  skill 
and  tact  in  retaining  his  influence.  As  a  citizen 
he  favored  all  measures  that  were  calculated  to 
promote  good  order  and  improve  the  best  interests 
of  society.  His  personal  efforts  were  untiring  to 
secure  these  objects. 

His  life  work  was  given  to  his  profession  as  a 
teacher.  For  this  he  was  well  qualified  by  natural 
endowments  and  acquirements;  and  considering 
his  methods  and  the  results  of  his  work  he  had  few 
superiors. 

His  mental  powers  were  harmoniously  developed 
and  their  action  was  controlled  by  a  sound  judg- 
ment and  the  dictates  of  conscience.  His  life, 
passed  in  the  quiet  of  scholarly  and  professional 
pursuits,  presents  no  wonderful  or  startling  inci- 
dents. Most  well  ordered  and  useful  lives  are  of 
this  character.  They  may  not  exhibit  the  brillian- 
cy that  attracts,  but  they  are  free  from  the  errors 


488 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  indiscretions  too  often  associated  with  genius. 
If  there  are  no  striking  deeds  that  excite  the  ad- 
miration of  friends,  there  are  none  that  cause  to 
them  humiliation  and  shame  while  they  give  glad- 
ness and  triumph  to  foes. 

Dr.  Alverson  was  not  one  of  the  multitude 
swayed  by  the  will  of  the  ambitious  and  selfish. 
He  was  an  independent  thinker  and  naturally  a 
leader,  exerting  a  powerful  influence  over  others. 

His  work  is  not  ended ;  his  life  is  renewed  in 
its  transforming  power  over  the  lives  of  others. 
Though  dead,  he  still  speaks,  and  when  his  name 
shall  no  more  be  mentioned  on  earth  it  shall  be  re- 
membered in  Heaven. 


WILLIAM   VARY. 

William  Vary  was  born  in  the  town  of  Berlin, 
Rensselaer  county,  N.  Y.,  July  2,  1807.  He  was 
the  son  of  Samuel  and  Esther  (Thomas)  Vary,  the 
former  of  whom  was  born  in  Duchess  county  Sep- 
tember 24,  1764,  and  died  in  Columbia  county, 
having  settled  there  from  Rensselaer  county  Octo- 
ber 9,  1833.  The  mother  was  born  in  Providence, 
R.  I.,  April  29,  1769.  They  were  the  parents  of 
ten  children,  four  boys  and  six  girls,  only  three  of 
whom  are  now  living,  namely  : — Mehitable,  Abial 
T.,  now  living  in  Marshall,  Mich.,  and  Deborah, 
the  widow  of  the  late  Daniel  Smith,  of  Wayne 
county,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Vary  was  a  mill-wright  by 
trade,  but  also  carried  on  a  small  farm,  and  reared 
his  boys  in  the  latter  occupation.  They  received 
their  education  at  the  district  schools  of  the  town 
in  which  they  lived.  In  1836  the  widow  of  Samuel 
Vary  moved  with  her  five  children,  one  of  the 
number  being  WiUiam,  to  Lima,  where  she  resided 
till  she  was  eighty-three  years  of  age,  when  she 
made  her  home  with  her  daughter  in  Wayne  coun- 
ty, where  she  died  July  12,  i860.  Her  remains 
lie  buried  in  Oak  Ridge  cemetery  in  Lima. 

Calvin,  WilUam  and  Abial  carried  on  the  farm 
they  had  previously  purchased,  and  which  is  now 
occupied  by  Burton  A.  Vary.  They  all  lived 
together  four  years,  and  then  Calvin,  Hannah,  Me- 
hitable and  the  mother  moved  on  to  the  farm  now 
occupied  by  William  L.  Vary. 

After  the  division  of  the  family,  Calvin,  WilUam 
and  Abial  carried  on  farming  together  several 
years,  till  the  latter  bought  a  farm  in  Caledonia  and 
moved  there.  In  the  spring  of  1861  he  moved  to 
Michigan,  where  he  now  resides.  William  contin- 
ued to  work  his  farm  until  December  12,  1865, 
when  he  moved  to  the  village  of  Lima. 

October  12,  1833,  he  was  married  to  Sarah  A., 
daughter  of  Peleg  and  Freelove  (Arnold)  Thomas, 
of  Greenbush,  N.  Y.  She  was  born  December  2  r, 
1810.  They  had  two  children,  viz  : — Mary  Jane, 
born  December  26,  1838,  and  died  April  11,  1867, 
and  Burton  A.,  born  November  3,  1841,  now  re- 
siding on  the  old  homestead.  Mrs.  Vary  died 
January  26,  1849. 


December  20,  1849,  Mr.  Vary  married  for  his 
second  wife,  Mary  E.  Thomas,  a  sister  of  his  first 
wife,  and  she  died  November  28,  1854. 

November  5,  1857,  Mr.  Vary  married  Sarah  A. 
Kinear,  of  Lima,  by  whom  he  had  one  son — Wil- 
ham  L.,  born  May  12,  i860.  Mr.  Vary  was  the 
architect  of  his  own  fortune.  Without  the  aid  of 
inherited  wealth  or  social  prestige,  he  made  his 
way  from  poverty  to  affluence,  and  to  a  high 
position  as  one  of  the  prominent  agriculturists  of 
his  town.  His  greatest  pride  and  enjoyment  was 
in  his  well-ordered  farm  and  the  associations  and 
comforts  of  his  delightful  home  and  the  society  of 
his  many  friends.     He  died  September   14,  1873. 


GEORGE  HOSMER  BENNETT. 

George  H.  Bennett  was  born  in  Avon,  June  9, 
1820.  He  is  the  son  of  Augustus  A.  and  Maria 
(Pierson)  Bennett.  The  father  was  born  in  Con- 
necticut, July  27,  1789,  and  the  mother  was  born 
May  30,  1 799.  Augustus  A.  was  the  fifth  of  a  fami- 
ly of  sixteen  children.  His  father  was  a  mason  by 
trade,  and  was  also  a  local  Methodist  preacher,  who, 
not  being  blessed  with  an  abundance  of  this  world's 
goods,  was  unable  to  give  his  children  anything  but 
a  limited  education.  Augustus  attended  school 
only  about  six  months.  He  learned  the  mason's 
trade  and  worked  with  his  father  at  that  business 
till  he  was  twenty-one  years  af  age,  his  parents,  in 
the  meantime,  having  moved  from  Vermont,  where 
they  had  lived  since  he  was  an  infant. 

When  Augustus  became  of  age,  he  located  at 
Livonia,  N.  Y.,  where  he  worked  at  his  trade,  em- 
ploying his  leisure  hours  in  the  study  of  Blackstone, 
and  was  afterward  engaged  in  teaching  school,  during 
which  employment  he  spent  every  spare  moment  in 
perfecting  himself  for  the  pursuit  of  his  chosen  pro- 
fession— law.  He  studied  with  Judge  Timothy 
Hosmer,  then  First  Judge  of  Ontario  county,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1816,  after  which  time 
he  formed  a  co-partnership  with  George  Hosmer, 
son  of  the  Judge  already  spoken  of. 

March  10,  1818,  he  was  married,  and  followed 
the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Avon  the  sixteen 
years  following,  during  twelve  of  which  he  was 
alone,  having,  after  four  years'  practice,  dissolved 
with  his  partner. 

In  1833,  he  located  in  Lima,  where  he  remained 
until  1839,  when  he  mysteriously  disappeared  and 
has  never  been  heard  of  since.  He  was  a  man  of 
magnificent  presence,  of  large  legal  attainments, 
and  ranked  among  the  foremost  lawyers  of  Western 
New  York.  His  wife  died  May  4,  1879.  Six  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them,  viz : — Sarah  A.  wife  of 
Jeremiah  Whitbeck,  of  Rochester ;  George  H. ; 
Mary  W.  wife  of  Leander  Mix,  of  Batavia,  now  of 
WheeUng,  West  Virginia;  Charles  J.  a  resident  of 
Australia,  for  the  past  thirty  years ;  Jane  E.  wife 
James  L.  Page,  of  Rochester ;  and  James  A.  who 
married  Rowena  Warfield,  of  Ontario  county,  and 


/^ML^a^^ny  //aybvx 


.&t^  ^  hi/ 


^i  hiiMS'-Mll  &  SmsM  \Bca-i;laij  ^:  l^'T. 


Photo,  by  Merrell,  Genesee 


^^oM^-uTZl 


GEORGE  HOSMER  BENNETT  — FRANKLIN  B.  FRANCIS. 


489 


is  now  residing  in  Prattsburgh,  Steuben  county, 
N.  Y. 

George  H.  lived  at  home  till  he  became  seven- 
teen years  of  age,  and  attended  the  Genesee  Wes- 
leyan  Seminary  at  Lima.  He  then  went  west  to 
Lima,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  one  year,  then 
returned  to  Lima,  N.  Y.,  where  he  worked  on  a 
farm  during  the  following  year. 

He  again  went  west  and  located  at  Austinburg, 
O.,  where  he  spent  two  years  attending  the  acad- 
emy, and  then  again  returned  to  New  York  State 
and  located  in  Avon,  where  he  immediately  com- 
menced preparing  him- 
self for  a  physician.  In 
1844,  he  was  enrolled 
as  a  student  with  Dr. 
John  F.  Whitbeck, 
then  of  Lima,  with 
whom  h  e  remained 
four  years.  He  then 
attended  one  course  of 
lectures  at  the  Geneva 
Medical  College,  and 
one  course  of  lectures 
in  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  the  University 
at  Buffalo,  whence  he 
was  graduated  in  1 848. 
Immediately  following 
this  he  settled  in  Lima, 
where  he  has  since  fol- 
lowed his  profession 
with  great  diligence 

Oct.  25,  1848,  Mr 
Bennett  was  united  m 
marriage  with  Eliza  C, 
daughter  of  Ernest  A. 
and  Mary  (Johnson) 
Dunlap,  of  Ovid,  Sen- 
eca county,  N.  Y.  She 
was  born  August  sth, 
1821;.  Her  father  died 
in  1827,  aged  about 
thirty-seven  years.  He 
was  a  farmer  and  surveyor,  and  was  clerk  and  sur- 
rogate of  Seneca  county  two  terms,  and  died 
while  still  in  office.  Her  mother  died  in  1848 
aged  forty-eight  years.  Three  children  were  born 
to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dunlap,  viz : — Mary  Jane,  who 
died  at  the  age  of  twenty ;  Eliza  C,  and  Ernest 
Augustus,  who  died  in  infancy. 

To  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Bennett  have  been  born  eleven 
children,  as  follows: — Mary  Jay,  wife  of  W.  W. 
Pierce,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa;  Charles  A.,  who 
died  at  the  age  of  twenty-six ;  Sarah  M.,  who  died 
in  infancy;  Emma  M.,  wife  of  Sidney  T.  Palmer, 
of  Wayne  county,  N.  Y. ;  George  D.,  now  a  prac- 
ticing physician  at  Honeoye  Falls,  N.  Y. ;  John 
W.,  a  medical  student  in  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, at  Philadelphia;  EUza  P.,  Helen  E., 
Jason  J.,  Ernest  W.,  and  Amanda  J. 

The  doctor  united  with  the  Presbyterian  church 
twelve  years  ago,  and  his  wife  has  been  a  member 
of  the  same  for  twenty-five  years. 


In  poUtics  Dr.  Bennett  is  a  Democrat.  Person- 
ally he  has  never  indulged  in  any  desire  for  pohti- 
cal  preferment,  though  at  all  times  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  general  welfare  of  his  party.  He  has 
kept  pace  with  the  advancements  of  the  age,  pos- 
sessing strong  powers  of  appHcation  and  a  well 
balanced  mind.  He  is  best  known  in  the  com- 
munity as  a  physician,  though  always  looked  up  to 
as  a  man  of  ideas.  His  cheerful  countenance  and 
disposition  make  his  presence  in  the  sick  room,  in 
no  ordinary  way  a  source  of  consolation  to  his 
patients,  and  the  high  regard  in  which  he  is  held 

by  all  classes,  clearly 
shows  that  he  not  only 
enjoys  but  is  eminently 
entitled  to  the  name 
of  friend. 


FRANKLIN 

B.     F.RANCIS. 

Franklin  B.  Francis 
was  born  in  Spring- 
port,  Cayuga  county, 
Dec.  4,  1826.  He  is 
a  son  of  Sylvester  and 
Love  (West)  Francis, 
of  Cayuga  county.  His 
father  was  born  July  9, 
1804,  and  his  mother 
March  24,  1804.  The 
former  was  a  native  of 
Wallingford,  Ct,  and 
son  of  Elihu  and  Lydia 
Francis,  also  natives 
of  Connecticut.  The 
mother  of  our  subject. 
Love  West,  was  a 
native  of  Vermont  and 
a  daughter  of  John 
and  Phebe  West. 
Sylvester  Francis  moved  with  his  family  to 
Livonia  in  1831,  from  his  former  home  in  Cayuga 
county.  He  settled  about  two  miles  south  of 
Livonia  Centre,  where  he  lived  until  he  became 
incapacitated  by  being  thrown  from  a  mowing 
machine.  About  1867  he  removed  to  Livonia 
Station,  where  he  still  resides. 

Mrs.  Love  Francis,  died  May  7,  1837,  leaving 
the  following  five  children  -.—Franklin  B. ;  Andrew 
J.,  born  June  26,  1828,  now  residing  at  Austin, 
Nevada;  Charles  L.,  born  May  10,  1831,  died  in 
Calfornia  in  i860;  John  W.,  born  Aug.  12,  1833, 
died  in  Minnesota  in  1864;  and  Jay,  born  Nov. 
20,  1836,  now  residing  in  Portland,  Oregon. 

Sylvester  Francis  married  for  his  second  wife, 
Eliza  Coe,  by  whom  he  has  had  two  children, 
viz. : — Lydia,  now  the  wife  of  George  B.  Dunlap, 
of  Pittsburgh,  Pa. ;  and  Emma,  who  died  in  1862, 
aged  twenty-two  years. 

FrankUn  B.  was  brought  up  on  his  father's  farm, 


^/^rx^?><i^X2Xi<^ 


49° 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


and  attended  the  common  schools  of  his  town  until 
he  was  thirteen  years  of  age,  when  he  was  placed 
in  the  Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  at  Lima,  where 
he  remained  about  five  years,  attending  the  spring, 
summer  and  fall  terms,  and  teaching  a  district 
school  during  the  winter  months. 

In  1850,  he  left  Lima,  and  from  that  time  till 
1850  he  taught  school  in  the  different  towns,  when 
at  the  latter  date  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
mathematics  and  natural  science  in  Temple  Hill 
Academy  at  Geneseo.  His  health  faihng,  he  was 
obliged  to  leave  Geneseo,  and  accordingly  located 
on  a  farm  in  the  town  of  Lima,  where  he  has  lived 
since. 

April  28,  1853,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with 
Mariette  E.,  only  daughter  of  Isaiah  and  Delina 
(Kinney)  Terry,  of  Lima.  She  was  born  Aug.  16, 
1834.  Her  father  who  was  born  in  Colebrook,  N. 
H.,  Nov.  6,  1797,  has  been  a  resident  of  the  same 
street  in  Lima,  since  1808.  His  wife  was  born  in 
South  Manchester,  Conn.,  July  5,  1803,  and  mar- 
ried in  1829.  Previous  to  her  marriage,  she  lo- 
cated in  Lima  (in  182 1)  and  was  a  resident  of  that 
place  till  her  death  April  3,  1878.  She  was  a  lady 
of  unusual  vigor,  both  mentally  and  physically  and 
was  a  fitting  type  of  that  sturdy  pioneer  race  of 
whom  but  here  and  there  one  remains  as  a  re- 
minder of  a  past  heroic  age. 

Sept.  23,  1879,  Mr.  Terry  was  married  to  Eliza- 


beth A.  Griswold,  of  Avon.  Isaiah  Terry,  learned 
the  trade  of  a  carpenter  and  joiner,  and  followed 
that  occupation  up  to  the  year  i860,  having  built 
some  of  the  most  substantial  and  handsome  resi- 
dences in  the  town  of  Lima  and  vicinity.  He  is 
still  hale  and  hearty  and  in  the  possession  of  his 
faculties  to  a  remarkable  degree. 

Franklin  B.  our  subject,  has  for  the  past  thirty 
years  followed  engineering  and  surveying.  In  i860 
he  was  elected  school  commissioner  for  the  north- 
ern district  of  the  county  and  served  three  years,  was 
reelected  in  1866  and  served  another  three  years. 

In  politics  he  is  a  staunch  Republican.  In  1870 
and  '71,  he  was  corresponding  agent  at  Buffalo  for 
the  publishing  house  of  Harper  &  Bros.  In  reli- 
gious sentiment  he  is  a  Presbyterian,  and  with  his 
wife  has  been  a  member  of  that  church  in  Lima 
about  fifteen  years. 

There  have  been  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Francis 
seven  children  as  follows  : — George  C.  born  Feb. 
23,  1854,  died  Feb.  18,  1876;  Frank  Terry,  born 
April  14,  1856,  died  Aug.  14,  i860;  Delia  Delina, 
born  April  10,  i860,  died  Sept  23,  1864 ;  Alta 
Love,  born  May  29,  1867,  died  Jan.  23,  1868; 
Etta  Delina,  born  Aug.  11,  1869;  Stella  H.  born 
Dec.  8,  1872;  and  Delbert  Isaiah  born  Aprill  11, 
1878.  By  adoption  May  29,  1867,  they  also  have 
one  daughter,  Minnie  Gage  who  was  born  Dec.  26, 
1863. 


Names  of  Citizens 

WHO  iSSISTED  AND  CONTRIBUTED  TOWARDS  THE  PUBLICATION  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF 
LIVINGSTON  COUNTir,  WITH  PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


AVON. 

Abbey  John,  p  o  South  Avon,  grain  farmer  and  stock  dealer,  140 
acres,  has  been  highway  commissioner;  parents  Ly- 
man and  Hannah  Abbey,  who  came  from  Massachu- 
setts, settled  1814. 

Arnold  William  N.,  p  o  Livonia  Centre,  teacher,  born  Providence, 
R.  I.,  August  3, 1856;  parents  George  and  Abby  Arnold, 
settled  18T2;  wife  Nellie  Gilbert,  born  Conesus. 

Beckwith  Jeremiah,  p  o  East  Avon,  grain  and  stock  farmer.  260 
acres:  father  Seth  Beckwith.  was  born  Connecticut, 
and  an  early  settler,  mother  Thankful  Sej'inour. 

Bronson  Emily,  p  o  East  Avon,  grain  and  stock  dealer,  157  acres, 
born  Sherburne,  Chenango  county,  settled  1858;  hus- 
band Philander  K.  Bronson,  born  April  27,  1825,  mar- 
ried December  10,  1860,  died  March  18,  1868,  on  the 
steamer  '"Magnolia,"  Ohio  river;  children  one.  May. 

Bryan  L.  H.,  p  o  East  Avon,  grain  farmer,  152  acres,  born  Avon 
February  17,  1840;  father  Amasa  Bryan;  wife  Nora 
Anderson,  born  Chenango  county,  married  1870;  chil- 
dren three,  Allen  A.,  William  M.,  Amasa. 

Beckwith  Dwight  M.,  p  o  Avon,  dairy  farmer,  138  acres,  born 
Avon  1852;  father  Bussell  Beckwith,  was  supervisor 
1863-4,  was  active  in  raising  troops  for  the  late  war, 
died  October  25,  1864;  grandfather  Seth  Beckwith. 

Bristol  Albert  G.,  p  o  East  Avon,  grain  farmer  and  stock  dealer, 
1S8  acres,  born  Canaan,  Columbia  county,  1812,  settled 
1836,  has  been  assessor  six  y^ars;  parents  Elipbalet 
and  Lucy  Bristol;  wife  Miranda  Lockwood,  born  Ca- 
naan, married  1835;  children  live. 

Brown  Joseph,  p  o  Avon,  manufacturer  and  dealer  in  boots  and 
shoes,  born  June  28,1838,  settled  1879;  parents  William 
and  Lovina  Brown;  wife  Angeline  Gallagher,  married 
Januarv?,  1864;  children  two,  Ellsworth,  Edwin  J. 

Bronson  John  Henry,  p  o  Avon,  proprietor  railroad  eating 
house,  born  Livonia  October  27,  1842.  has  been  village 
treasurer;  parents  Chauncy  and  Permelia  Bronson; 
grandfather  Elnathan  Bronson ;  wife  Margaret  E.  Had- 
ley,  born  Kochester,  married  1872. 

Cole  George  H.,  p  o  Avon,  farmer  and  ice  dealer,  30  acres,  born 
1824,  settled  i856;  father  Timothy  Cole;  wife  Susau 
Gillett ;  children  three,  Julius,  Clara  A.,  Kittie. 

Chapel  Richard  K.,  p  o  East  Avon,  dealer  in  agricultural  imple- 
ments, born  September  7, 1814;  father  Richard  Chapel, 
an  early  settler;  wife  Marietta  Thompson;  father  Da- 
vid Thompson;  agent  for  the  Syracuse  Chilled  Plow 
Company,  South  Bend.  Indiana.  Iron  Works,  and  for 
Walter  A,  Wood's  mower,  reaper  and  self-binder. 

Clendening  William,  p  o  Avon,  grain  and  stock  farmer,  452 
acres,  born  Canada  1835,  settled  i850,  is  present  excise 
commissioner;  father  Alex.  Clendening;  wife  Sophia 
Hall,  bom  Bronson  Hill ;  children  two,  Frank,  Eugene. 

Chappell  Harlow,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer  and  dealer  in  eggs  and 
poultiT,  12  acres,  born  Avon  1832,  was  slate  enumera- 
tor 1875;  father  Harvey  Chapel  of  Connecticut;  wife 
Harriet  Mead,  born  Michigan;  children  three. 

Chappell  W.  T.,  p  o  South  Lima,  stock  and  grain  farmer,  237 
acres,  born  on  lot  108  Avon,  August  22,  1810,  has  been 
assessor  and  highway  commissioner;  parents  Enos  and 
Olive  Chappell  of  Sangerfield,  Mass.;  wife  Julia  A. 
Ransom,  born  Plainville,  Ohio. 

Collins  Martin,  p  o  South  Lima,  farmer,  grain  and  stock  dealer, 
44  acres,  born  Livonia,  1855;  wife  Elizabeth  Dalton, 
married  1879, 


Carter  William,  p  o  Avon,  attorney  and  counsellor,  born  Eng 
land  July  28,  1848,  settled  1872.  has  been  justice  of  the 
peace,  read  law  with  Judge  Morgan  of  Rochester,  was 
admitted  1879;  wife  Emma  Andrews;  children  one. 

Dailey  Thomas,  p  o  Avon,  farmer,  60  acres,  born  Rush,  Monroe 
county,  June  9,  1806,  settled  1869,  has  been  justice  of 
the  peace,  highway  commissioner  and  overseer  of  the 
poor ;  parents  Thomas  and  Margaret  Dailey,  who  set- 
tled in  town  of  Rush  1800;  wife  Lovina  L.  Whitney; 
children  fdur,  Euphemia,  George  W.,  Hiram  David, 
Lois  Adelaide. 

Dusinberre  Charles  B.,  po  East  Avon,  saw  and  cider  mills,  16 
acres,  born  Ulster  county  1828,  settled  1837;  parents 
Samuel  and  Elenora  Dusinberre;  wife  Martha  Gillett, 
born  Lima,  married  May,  1868;  children  1,  Mary  G. 

Davis  James,  p  o  Avon,  farmer.  3  acres,  born  Otsego  county 
181)2,  settled  1830;  father  Robert  Davis,  an  early  set- 
tler; wife  Sophia  Herrington;  children  six. 

Davis  E.  H.,  p  o  Avon,  publisher  "Livingston  County  Herald" 
and  postmaster. 

Fisk  Frederick  B.,  p  o  Avon,  cotton  broker,  did  business  in 
Memphis,  Tenn.,  born  1819,  died  October  28, 1868;  fath- 
er Ebenezer  Fisk;  wife  Lucy  Fisk,  born  Memphis, 
Tenn. :  children  tbree,  Frederick  B.  Jr.,  Walter,  Sarah. 

Gray  Dr.  John  W.,  p  o  Avon,  physician  and  surgeon,  born  New 
York  1833,  settled  185n,  read  medicine  with  Dr.  James 
R.  Wood  of  New  York  city,  and  A.  C.  Campbell  of  Liv- 
ingston county,  attended  lectures  and  was  graduated 
Irom  the  university  of  New  York  city;  first  wife  Au- 
gusta E.  Cole,  born  Bennington.  Vt.,  second  wife  Eliza- 
beth W.  Fowler,  born  Batavia,  N.  Y. 

Gilbert  Charles  S..  p  o  East  Avon,  custom  and  merchant  miller, 
born  England  1817,  settled  1855;  parents  Charles  and 
Hannah  Gilbert;  wife  Mary  Clark;  children  six,  John, 
Harriet,  Martha,  Charles,  Arthur,  Alfred. 

Hulbert  Joel  C,  p  o  Avon,  phvsician  and  surgeon,  born  Fort  Ann, 
N.  Y.,  November  12, 1815,  settled  1849,  studied  with  Dr. 
Abner  Davis,  attended  lectures  and  was  graduated 
from  the  Eclectic  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania; 
wife  Jennie  Trimmer,  born  Ontario  county. 

Henty  Horace,  p  o  Avon,  carringe  manufacturer,  born  England 
1848,  settled  1871,  builds  carriages,  sleighs,  wheelbar- 
rows, lumber  wagons  and  cutters,  all  work  promptly 
done;  parents  Horace  and  Mary  Henty,  wife  Harriet 
V.  Orman,  born  England  1850,  married  1873;  children 
five;  parents  William  and  Eliza  Orman. 

Harris  William  J.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  265  acres,  born  Duch- 
ess county  October  6,  1827,  settled  1830.  has  been  as- 
sessor two  terms;  parents  Joseph  W.,  and  Rachel  Har- 
ris; wife  Mary  Wilbur;  children  four,  Inez  M.,  Erastus 
C,  Edward  J.,  Eliza  R. ;  father  Ephraim  Wilbur. 

Hogmire  Austin,  p  o  South  Avon,  farmer,  152  acrep,  born  Avon 
April  11^  182!l,  has  been  assessor;  father  Conrad  Hog- 
mire; grandlather  Jonas  Hogmire  who  purchased  13,- 
000  acres  of  land  in  Avon  and  sent  his  two  sons  to 
make  the  first  settlements;  wife  Margaret  Van  Ess; 
children  two,  Frank  A.,  Emma  L 

Huestis  Frank,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  3  acres,  born  Avon  May 
1^,  1834;  parents  James  C,  and  Charlotte  Huestis. 

Hanchett  Erastus,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  47  acres,  born  Hone- 
oye  Falls,  settled  1854,  was  sergeant  company  B,  8th 
New  York  cavalry;  parents  Daniel  and  Mary  Hanch- 
ett; wife  Ettie  Martin;  children  three,  George,  Fred- 
die, Daniel. 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Hovey  Marvin,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  170  acres,  born  Lima  Oc- 
tober 5,  1811:  wife  Phebe  Brown,  born  New  Jersey; 
children  seven,  Henry  M.,  Celestia  E.,  Millard  F.,  Ed- 
ward J.,  George  R.,  Malvina  T..  Marshfield  P. 

Hillman  Silas,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  220  acres,  boin  Lowville, 
Lewis  county,  N.  Y.,  settled  1833;  parents  David  and 
Lucinda  Hillman,  who  settled  on  this  farm  in  1833. 

Huston  Alexander,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  390  acres,  born  Ireland 
1820,  settled  May  15,  3846;  father  David  Huston, 
who  died  1867  aged  85  years;  mother  Jane  Huston, 
who  died  18fi8  aged  71  years;  wife  Sarah  Madell,  mar- 
ried 1870;  children  five,  Alexander,  Jane,  Nancy,  Jem- 
ima, Sarah. 

Hillman  John  Y.,  p  o  Avon,  farmer,  123  acres,  born  Lewis  coun- 
ty November  16,  1816,  settled  1833;  father  David  Hill- 
man, born  Martha's  Vineyard;  mother  Lucinda  Cole, 
born  Vermont. 

Hillman  S.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer. 

Johnson  Leicester,  j)  o  Avon,  farmer,  96  acres,  born  on  lot  303, 
Avon  1834,  is  present  assessor ;  father  Leicester  John- 
son, who  settled  with  his  father  David  Johnson  1800; 
wife  Ann  Jennette  Hart,  born  Mt.  Morris,  married  1861. 

Jenks  Dr.  James  E.,  p  o  East  Avon,  physician  and  surgeon,  bom 
East  Avon  August  11,  183:2,  settled  1856.  studied  medi- 
cine with  G.  W.  Hanna  of  East  Mendon,  N.  Y.,  attend- 
ed lectures  and  was  graduated  from  New  York  city 
medical  college  1856. 

Johnson  Seymour,  p  o  Avon,  farmer,  353  acres,  born  on  this 
farm  1832;  father  Leicester  Johnson,  who  came  here 
with  his  father  1805;  mother  Julia  A.  Bicknell;  broth- 
er E.  Johnson,  mayor  of  BufEalo ;  wife  Anna  B.  Wilson. 

Jenks  Mary  L.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  Ogden, 
Monroe  county;  parents  Aaron  and  Lois  Barber;  chil- 
dren two,  William  Aaron,  Louisa  M. 

Knowles  Calvin,  p  o  Avon,  lawyer,  has  been  justice  of  the  peace 
and  town  clerk. 

Knowles  Paul,  settled  1808;  wife  Betsey  Knowles,  settled  1806, 
married  1811,  settled  on  present  homestead  1815. 

Kellogg  Francis,  p  o  South  Avon,  farmer,  183  acres,  born  Cale- 
donia May  14,  1834,  is  justice  of  the  peace,  has  held 
office  12  years;  wife  Helen  M.  Hogmire,  married  iy53; 
children  five;  father  John  Kellogg,  was  born  at  Col- 
chester, Conn.,  1792,  settled  1811,  came  on  foot  and 
drove  an  ox  team. 

Kennard  W.  W.,  p  o  Avon,  printer,  born  Canada  December  2, 
1856,  settled  1878;  wife  Ida  E.  Brundage,  born  New 
York,  married  July  8,  1879;  parent ;  Richard  and  Jane 
Kennard,  bom  England,  and  are  residents  of  Wayne 
county. 

Knowles  Miss  A  E.,  p  o  Avon,  farmer. 

Light  E.,  p  o  Avon,  proprietor  of  Glen  Avoa  mills,  born  Lower 
Canada  1847,  settled  1875,  father  Charles  Light,  cus- 
tom and  merchant  miller,  dealer  in  fiour,  feed  and 
grain;  wife  Adaline  Caswell,  born  Rochester. 

Landon  Cortez,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  on  this 
farm  November  6,  1839,  is  present  assessor;  parents 
Egbert  and  Marilla  Dorman  Landon;  wife  Sarab 
Warner,  born  Lima;  children  foar,  Louise,  Mabel, 
Walter  and  an  infant. 

Landon  Egbert,  p  o  East  Avon,  retired  faimer,  80  acres,  born 
Stockbridge,  Mass.,  1810,  settled  1812;  parents  Lather 
and  Rachel  Landon;  1st  wife  Marilla  Dorman,  2d, 
Harriet  Davidson;  children  four,  Helen,  Cortez,  Giles, 
Electa. 

Low  William  P.,  p  o  South  Avon,  farmer  126  acres,  born  Ovid, 
Seneca  county,  October  15, 1823,  settled  183-J,  has  been 
excise  commissioner,  census  enumerator  1875  and  is 
present  assessor;  father  Garret  Low,  born  New  Jer- 
sey; wife  Prudence  A.  Fuller,  married  l845. 

Lacy  Ephraim,  p  o  Scottsville,  farmer,  300  acres,  born  Orange 
county  March  37,  1788,  settled  1816,  died  February  23, 
1866,  has  been  highway  commissioner  and  assessor; 
wife  Mary  Dickinson,  born  Vermont,  married  18 19; 
children  tour,  Volney,  Mary  Ann,  Daniel,  Charlotte, 
who  died  1841. 

Lacy  L.  A.,  p  o  Avon,  grain,  hop  and  stock  farmer,  38  acres, 
born  Perry,  Wyoming  county,  January  18, 1844,  settled 
1871;  parents  David  and  Lucy  Lacy  who  settled  1824; 
wife  Imogene  Eggleston,  married  October  27,  1869; 
children  three,  Charles  E  ,  Willie  E.,  George  E. 

Lyth  Christopher,  p  o  Avon,  brick  and  tile  manufacturer,  born 
England,  settled  I86i.;;  parents  Francis  and  Ann  Lyth. 

Milliman  J.  N.,  p  o  East  Avon,  blacksmith,  4)4  acres,  born  Ohio 
1825,  settled  1833;  father  Hiram  Milliman  an  early  set- 
tler; first  wife  Adaline  Case;  children  three;  second 
wife  Margaret  Barlow;  children  one. 

McPherson  Daniel,  p  o  Avon,  retired  farmer,  190  acres,  born 
Delhi,  Delaware  county  August  17,  1803,  settled  1815, 
has  been  captain  of  miJitiaj  supervisor,  highway  com- 
missioner and  assessor  ;  wife  Jane  Calder.  born  Con- 
necticut, settled  1810,  married  1828;  children  four, 
James  A.,  John  R.,  Daniel,  Jane  E.,  who  died  October 
3,  1877. 

McPherson  Joseph  H.,  born  York  1840,  was  sergeant  and  2d 
Lieutenant  8th  New  York  Cavalry,  was  wounded  at 
Stevensburgh,  Va.,  October  1863  and  died  in  Washing- 
ton a  few  days  afterwards,  was  in  sixteen  battles  with 
8th  N.  Y.  Cavalry,  is  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Avon. 

McPherson  J.  R.,  p  o  and  residence  Washington,  D.  C,  born 
York,  has  been  state  senator  of  New  Jersey,  and  is 
now  V.  S.  senator  of  New  Jersey  and  chairman  naval 
senate  committee;  wife  Miss  Gregory,  born  BufEalo; 
children  two. 


McPherson  J.  A.,  p  o  Avon,  superintendent  national  stock  yards 
at  depot  New  York  city,  was  in  2tith  New  York  Inde- 
pendent Battery,  and  quartermaster  at  New  Orleans, 
captain  New  York  Cavalry,  was  commissioned  colonel, 
was  assistant  provost  marshal  of  general  defenses 
south  of  the  Potomac,  and  was  wounded  in  battle  of 
Carter's  farm,  Va, 

Newman  I.  R.,  p  o  East  Avon,  proprietor  East  Avon  Hotel,  born 
Lima  June  34,  1816;  parents  Joel  and  Jerusba  New- 
man who  settled  I8u0;  wife  Catharine  Covert,  born 
near  Hud  on.  died  August  23,  3873;  children  three, 
Smith  H.,  W.  S.,  Isadore  L. 

Newman  W.  S.,  p  o  Avon,  attorney  and  counsellor  at  law.  born 
Lima,  was  chairman  of  board  of  supervisors,  read  law 
with  H.  J.  Wood,  commenced  practice  1873. 

Nowlen  G.  H.,  p  o  Avon,  farmer,  30  acres,  born  Avon  1825,  has 
been  assessor  and  village  trustee;  father  Asa  Nowlen 
who  settled  1812;  wife  Helen  Fowler,  born  Steuben 
county,  married  December  36, 1854;  children  two,  H.  L., 
George  F. 

Nott  Henry  A  ,  p  o  East  Avon,  retired,  born  England  1816,  set- 
tled 1840,  has  been  justice  of  sessions  and  justice  of 
the  peace  sixteen  years;  wife  Mary  Ashley,  born  Gen- 
esee county;  children  one,  H.  W.  A. 

Nash  Edwin  A.,  p  o  Avon,  lawyer,  born  Lower  Canada,  settled 
1842,  was  district  attorney  of  Livingston  county  ls70- 
76,  and  was  elected  county  judge  1878;  wife  l^'rances 
A.  Morgan,  born  Lima,  married  1863;  children  one. 

Pierson  F.  B.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer  and  stock  raiser,  250  acres 
born  Avon  November  22,  1806;  father  Joseph  Pierson, 
born  Connecticut,  settled  1797  on  lot  68  died  Decem- 
ber 10,  1843;  mother  Sarah  Pierson,  died  September 
17,  1810  ;  wife  Frances  Janette  Gibson,  born  Cobles- 
kill,  N.  Y.;  children  two,  ^arah  A.,  Prances  Janette; 
parents  Kasson  and  Sabrina  Gibson,  who  died,  the 
former  August  6,  1850,  and  the  latter  August  24,  1861. 

Pearson  Hiram,  p  o  Avon,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Avon  Septem- 
ber 21,  1805;  parents  Jesse  and  Lydia  Pearson,  born 
Vermont,  settled  on  lot  68  and  died,  the  former  Janu- 
ary 10,  1837,  and  the  latter  January  12,  ls49,  in  her 
eighty-eighth  year;  wife  Loviaa  Hendee,  born  Sud- 
bury, Vt.,  married  October  3,  1827;  children  two,  An- 
nette, Amaryllis;  parents Ephriam and  Lovisa  Hendee 
who  settled  1810. 

Pearson  S.  B,,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  70  acres,  born  Avon  Octo- 
ber 33,  1815,  has  been  assessor  seven  years  and  high- 
way commissioner  two  years;  father  Ira  Pearson  was 
born  1793,  settled  on  lot  113,  17!i5,  died  February  1'^ 
1850;  wife  Emily  Chapel,  born  Avon  18  5,  married  1843; 
children  four;  father  John  Chapel. 

Potter  Ira  B.,  p  o  Avon,  engineer,  born  Avon  1839,  fath»r  G.  D. 
Potter;  wife  M.  Clende:2ing,  married  1857;  children 
Emma  L. 

Pattee  William  E.,  p  o  Avon,  proprietor  Pattee  House,  born 
New  Hampshire  1813,  settled  May  1,  1840,  has  been 
superintendent  of  schools  and  justice  of  the  peace; 
father  Savony  Pattee:  wife  Irena  L.  Brown,  born 
Lima;  children  two,  Lydia  Alice,  Albertina  Louisa. 

Palmer  G.  T.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  merchant,  postmaster  and 
dealer  in  stock,  100  acres,  born  Connecticut,  settled 
1828;    father   David  H.  Palmer;    grandfather  David  - 
Palmer  who  was  killed  at  Fort  Griswold,  Conn.,  1782. 

Primer  D.  W.  C,  p  o  Avon. 

Rogers  George  B.,  p  o  Avon,  farmer,  78  acres,  born  Avon  1840. 
father  John  Rogers,  born  Colchester,  Conn.,  settled 
1828;  wife  Ellen  E.  McKenzie,  feorn  Caledonia;  chil- 
dren four,  Willie  L.,  George  B.,  Ella  E.,  Charles  W. 

Rose  H.  M.,  p  0  Fowlerville,  farmer,  born  Geneseo,  1835;  parents 
Conklin  and  Eliza  Rose,  settled  1830;  wife  Clarissa  A. 
Griswold,  born  Conesus,  married  1859;  children  one, 
Frederick  H. 

Ryan  Michael,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer  6){  acres,  born  November 
11,  1807,  settled  1851;  parents  Michael  and  Catharine 
Ryan;  wife  Hannah  Clancey;  children  five,  Catharine, 
Mary,  Michael,  Jr.,  Bridget,  Ellen, 

Stevens  Edwin  I.,  p  o  Avon  Springs,  farmer,  225  acres,  born  Or- 
leans county  March  5,  1834,  settled  1863,  is  present  as- 
sessor; father  David  Stevens,  born  Vermont  1793,  died 
November  2,  1865:  mother  Maria  P.  Stevens,  born  1802, 
died  November  13, 1879;  wife  Julia  B.  Doming,  married 
1863,  died  June  32, 1875;  children  two,  Andrus  D.,  John 
D.  . 

Smedley  Dr.  L.  G.,  p  o  Avon  Springs,  magnetic  physician,  23 
acres,  born  West  Bloomfield,  settled  1869;  wife  Emily 
J.  Culver,  married  October  35,  1855;  children  five. 

Smith  Thomas,  p  o  South  Avon,  farmer,  138  acres,  born  England 
April  6,  1806,  settled  1850;  parents  Edward  and  Betsey 
Smith;  wife  Lucy  Fridd,  born  England;  children  five, 
Anna,  Betsey,  Mary,  John,  George. 

Sherman  Hiram  S.,  p  o  East. Avon,  farmer,  196  acres,  born 
Duchess  county  1836,  settled  January  6, 1880,  has  been 
assessor  and  collector  in  Duchess  county;  father 
Hiram  Sherman  who  died  1875;  great  grandfather  built 
the  quaker  meeting  house  on  Quaker  Hill  120  years 
ago;  wife  Martha  E.  Denton,  born  Duchess  county, 
married  1856;  children  6. 

Sherman  Howland,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  165  acres,  born  Paw- 
ling, Duchess  county,  April  17,  1833,  settled  1853;  fa- 
ther Henry  Sherman;  grandfather  Abial  Sherman; 
great  grandfather  Benj.  Sherman  who  settled  1764  and 
had  three  sons  in  the  Revolutionary  war;  wife  Mary 
Price,  born  Monroe  county,  1824,  married  1847;  chil- 
dren three. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


Ill 


Stanley  Seaman,  p  o  Avon,  farmer.  100  acres,  born  county  of 
Kent,  England,  1820,  settle4,1849;  parents  Charles  and 
Jane  Stapler;  wife  Catharine  Durey;  children  three. 

Torrance  M.  D.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  130  aore.=,  born  Yates 
county  1817,  settled  18-37;  parents  Richard  and  Eliza- 
beth Torrance;  wife  Eliza  J.  Bryan,  born  Avon;  chil- 
dren three,  Floyd  B.,  Belle  A.,  Edith  D. 

Thompson  h.  W.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  30  acres,  born  Cherry 
Valley  iSSS,  settleJ  1858;  parents  Philo  and  Rachel 
Thompson,  has  been  assistant  revenue  assessor  two 
years,  notary  public  two  terras  and  justice  of  the 
peace  eight  years;  wifs  Sarah  E.  Chappell,  married 
1860;  children  three. 

Vaness  Moses  A.,  p  o  Avon,  retired.  5i  acre,  born  Canada  East 
March  3,  1811,  was  in  the  Florida  war,  company  D,  4th 
regiment  of  Infantry;  wife  Sarah  Jane  Darrow;  chil- 
dren four.  Moses  A.,  Mary,  Frederick,  William. 

Webb  James  C,  p  c  Avon,  farmer,  born  Eochester  September 
3,  1886,  settled  April,  1812;  parents  Charles  and  Mahala 
Webb;  wife  Elizabeth  Mann;  children  one,  Maud. 

Wiard  Henry,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  97  acres,  born  Avon  1815, 
has  been  commissioner  of  highways  fifteen  years; 
parents  Thomas  and  Susan  Wiard  who  settled  1807; 
first  wife  Caroline  Palmer;  second  wife  Amanda  Lan- 
don;  children  two,  Julia,  Frederick. 

Wiard  Hon.  Mathew,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer,  65  acres,  has  been 
commissioner  of  highways^,  justice  of  the  peace,  mem- 
ber of  Legislature  two  terms,  1861-62,  and  supervisor; 
parents  Thomas  and  Susan  Wiard  who  settled  1804. 

Whaley  D.  B.,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer.  68  acres,  born  Avon  on  lot 
111,  1840;  father  Daniel  B.  Whaley;  wife  Louisa  M. 
Calvert,  married  1863;  children  two,  Catharine  L., 
John  B. 

Wright  Worman,  p  o  Avon,  farmer  64  acres,  born  on  this  farm 
1831;  father  Jasper  Wright,  settled  1827;  wife  Harriet 
Covert,  born  Lima  1836;  children  three. 

Wright  Herman,  p  o  East  Avon,  farmer.  143  acres,  born  on  lot 
8J»,  1844;  parents  Jasper  and  Clarissa  Wright  who  set- 
tled on  lot  102;  wife  Ida  M.  Cook;  children  two,  Carl 
C,  and  Jasper  H. 

Wright  Elwyn  R.,  p  o  Avon,  undertaker,  born  Webster.  Monroe 
county,  settled  February  1880;  father  Charles  S. 
Wright;  wife  Alice  Willard,  born  Webster,  Monroe 
county;  children  one,  Charlio. 

Whiting  £.  J.,  p  o  Avoo,  boot  and  sho3  dealer,  is  President  of 
the  village,  born  Guilford,  Chenango  county,  Septem- 
ber 18, 1828;  parents  John  and  Roxanna  Whiting;  wife 
Eliza  E.  Mahar;  children  one,  Charles  F. 

WadsworthAsahel  W.,  p  o  Avon,  farmer,  36  acres,  born  Avon 
1815,  haa  been  highway  commissioner  and  overseer  of 
the  poor;  father  Ezekiel  Wadsworth;  grandfather  Gad 
Wadsworth  who  took  up  500  acres  of  land  on  whic-h 
the  springs  are  located;  wife  Mary  Ann  Chase,  born 
Avon;  chOdren  four. 

Waldo  Reuben  G.,  p  o  Avon,  manufacturer  of  all  kinds  of  car- 
riages, lumber  wagons,  democrat  wagons,  etc. ;  father 
Reuben  Waldo  who  settled  1815;  wife  Mary  B.  Avery, 
born  Avon,  married  18B4;  children  four,  Frank,  Minnie, 
Mabel,  Charles. 


CONESUS, 

Armstrong  Francis,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  200  acres,  born 
New  London  county.  Conn.,  August  39,  1793,  settled 
February  17,  1817,  has  been  commissioner  of  highways, 
is  the  ouly  surviving  member  of  a  family  of  fifteen 
children;  wife  Susan  Rudd,  boru  Ireland  1817,  settled 
1831,  married  April  5,  1849. 

Allen  Gilbert,  p  o  Webster's  crossing,  farmer,  grain  and  stock 
dealer,  225  acres,  horn  Washington  county  January  7, 
1815,  settled  1818;  1st  wife  Angeline  Allen,  died  1852; 
children  Electa  Ann,  born  October  18,  1847,  Mary  J., 
born  February  15,  1844,  Sanford  B.,  born  July  30,  1849, 
Jannette,  born  March  23,  1854;  3d  wife  Laura  W.  Tall- 
man,  born  Cayuga  county,  married  April  4,  1854;  chil- 
dren one,  Winter  G.,  born  November  9,  18B1. 

Clark  Jotham,  p  o  Conesus.  farmer,  150  acres,  born  Milton,  Sara- 
toga county,  March  8th,  1794,  settled  April  13,  1817,  has 
been  supervisor  four  terms,  highway  commissioner 
and  poor  master  thirteen  years;  wife  Mary  Ann  Ad- 
ams, born  Vermont  August  22,  1794,  married  April  6, 
1817;  children  nine,  Harriet,  born  January  3, 1818,  died 
December  4,  1844,  Ozra,  born  March  83,  1823,  Wealthy, 
bom  February  18,  1830,  died  April  30,  1846,  Ezra  W., 
born  February  20,  1824,  John  Adams,  born  July  11, 
1826,  died  July  88,  1858,  Mary  Ann,  born  October  5, 
1828,  DoWitt  Clinton,  bom  May  20,  1831,  Jotham.  Jr., 
bom  September  16, 1833.  Matilda  W..  born  May  10, 1841. 

Clark  Jotham,  Jr.,  p  o  Conesus,  larmer,  180  acres,  born  Cunesus 
September  15,  1833,  has  been  assessor  three  terms  and 
supervisor  two  terms;  1st  wife  Celia  A.  Hart,  married 
November  18,  1862,  died  September  7,  1868;  children 
one,  Alice  L  ,  born  September  24,  1863;  2d  wife  Eliza- 
beth J  Hart,  born  Coresus,  married  June  80.  1877. 

Clark  Ezra  W.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  4u0  acres,  born  Con- 
esus February  20.  1824,  has  been  assessor  three  terms 
and  supervisor  five  terms;  wife  America  J.  Allen,  born 
July  4  1847,  married  January  4,  1866;  children  three, 
John  Adams,  bom  January  27,  1867,  Grace  Mary  A., 
born  May  84, 1872,  America  M.,  born  July  17,  1878. 


Chapin  Orville  M.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  83  acres,  born 
Conesus  June  16,  1833.  was  in  136th  regiment  three 
years;  wife  Lucia  M  Woodrufl,  born  Livonia  July  26, 

1833,  married  September  7,  1859;  children  two,  Velma, 
bora  1860,  Vema,  born  1870. 

Coleman  David,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  58  acres,  bnrn  New 
Jersey  I)eoember  15, 1812,  settled  1839,  has  been  high- 
way commissioner  and  poormaster  over  thirty  years; 
wife  Elsie  Gray,  born  New  Jersey  April  22, 1816,  mar- 
ried January  1.  1833;  children  twelve,  Mary  Jane,  died 

1834.  Elizabeth  J.,  born  January  28,  1836,  Marilda,  born 
April  18,  1838.  Ezra  H.,  born  May  30,  1840,  Mary  J.,  born 
July  2, 1842.  Wealthy  A.,  born  September  15, 1844,  Jesse 
J.,  born  February  8,  1847,  Delight  A,,  born  January  17, 
1850,  died  June  19,  1851.  A  del,  born  March  2,  1852,  died 
1858,  David  M  ,  born  March  27, 1854,  Elsie  L.,  born  Au- 
gust Ij.  1856,  Lewis  P.,  born  January  25,  1869. 

Clark  Daniel,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  105  acres,  born  Ver- 
mont May  2,  1810,  settled  1832;  1st  wife  Lovina  M.  Ly- 
man, born  Madison  county  July  13,  1814,  married 
January  19, 1834.  died  November22, 1876;  children  five, 
Charles  F.,  born  February  12,  1835.  died  April  16,  18.59, 
George  H  ,  born  January  33,  18:37,  James  F..  bnrn 
January  12,  1839,  Mary  E.,  born  March  8,  1843,  died 
November  11,  1866,  Edwin  A.,  born  June  2,  1853,  died 
October  14, 1857;  2d  wife  Alvira  E.  Gordon,  born  Way- 
land,  Steul)en  county,  December  13,  1858,  married 
August  1,  1879. 

Coe  George  F  ,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer  and  supervisor. 

Cole  B.  F.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer. 

Durkee  G.  W..  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  71  acres,  born  Cone- 
sus September  6, 1835,  has  been  assessor  several  terms; 
wife  Harriet  E.  Payne,  born  Conesus  May  13,  184'?, 
married  December  26,  1861;  children  ten,  Alice  E., 
born  February  27,  1864.  Seward  B..  born  April  19, 1865, 
John  E.,  born  January  19,  1867,  Lena  L..  born  October 
1,  1868,  Hattie  K.,  born  November  12, 1870.  Arlington, 
born  February  L6,  1872,  Charles  W.,  born  February  28, 
1874,  Daisy  L  ,  born  October  18.  1875,  Frank  L.,  born 
February  28,  1877,  Willard  P.,  bnrn  September  25, 1878. 

Degraw  T..  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  Conesus 
Novembir  15,  1833;  wife  Sarah  N.  Monroe,  born  Pen- 
field,  Monroe  county,  March  11,  184ii,  married  Septem- 
ber 15, 1866;  children  two,  Minnie  F.,  Verna  E. 

French  Sireno,  p  o  South  Livonia,  retired  insurance  agent  and 
farmer,  92  acres,  born  Onondaga  county  August  12, 
1810,  settled  1857;  wife  Jane  Elizabeth  Whitney,  bom 
Richmond,  Ontario  county,  January  3,  1816,  married 
May  14,  1835;  children  three,  Julia  Amelia,  born  April 
17, 1836,  Byron  N.,  born  October  17,  1837,  Minerva  E., 
born  June  3,  1848. 

Gray  William  T.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  S80  acres,  born 
Now  Jersey  January  21,  1828.  settled  1836;  1st  wife  Sa- 
lome Luce,  born  June  5,  1833,  married  December  4, 
lS5t,  died  May  15,-  1863;  children  four,  Helen  born 
March  5,  185.3,  died  August  18,  1875,  Charles  C,  born 
April  14,  1855,  Emma  P..  born  May  24,  ]b57,  Mary  S., 
born  November  18,  1859;  2d  wife  Mary  A.  Clark,  born 
October  5, 1828,  married  November  33,  1871. 

Gould  W.  T.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer  45  acres,  born  Murray, 
Orleans  county,  August  20,  1833,  settled  April,  1831; 
wife  Susan  Neff,  born  Livonia  March,  27, 1829,  married 
October  13,  1869. 

Gilbert  William  H..  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  fanner,  105  acres,  born 
Richmond,  Ontario  county,  October  38,  1828,  settled 
1834,  wife;  Julia  A.  Carnes,  born  Scottsburgh,  Oc- 
tober 3,  1838,  married  August  10. 1865;  children  five, 
Estella  M.,  born  July  9,  1856,  Nettie  E  ,  born  January 
23,  1864,  William  Sherman,  born  August  7,  1868,  Henry 
Nelson,  born  January  17,  1871,  Luella  B. ,  born  January 
27, 1879. 

Gray  Kancehaun,  p  0  Conesus  Centre,  farmer  157  acres,  born 
Conesus  May  5,  1831;  wife  Sarah  M.  Havens,  born 
Conesus  August  10,  1833,  married  July  7, 1853;  children 
eleven,  Ida  V..  born  October  It,  1854,  James  H.,  born 
April  28,  1856,  Nellie  M.,  born  May  21,  1868,  Frank  E., 
born  July  18,  1860,  Mary  L.,  born  September  9,  1862, 
Susie  B,  born  December  9,  1864,  Nettie  A.,  born  De- 
cember 87,  1866,  Delia  A.,  bnrn  Januarj  27, 1869,  Kittle 
U.,  born  February  15.  1871,  Jesse  R.,  born  February  24, 
1873,  Joseph  J.,  born  May  11,  1876. 

Gilbert  Nelson,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer  200  acres,  born  Conesus 
October  21,  1823,  has  been  assessor;  wife  Alta  Ooller, 
born  Sparta  April  25,  1836,  married  March  14,  1851. 

Hitchcock  Solomon,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  400  acres,  born 
Amenta,  Duchess  county,  November  9,  1809,  settled 
October,  1831,  has  been  assessor,  justice  and  super- 
visor; wife  Laura  M.  Cox,  born  Paris,  Oneida  county, 
April  10,  1814,  married  November30, 1841;  children  one, 
S.  Edward,  born  December  2,  1858. 

Jones  William,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer.  115  acres,  born  Au- 
burn, N.  Y.,  April  18,  1816,  settled  1817,  has  been  con- 
stable, town  collector  and  highway  commissioner; 
wife  Betsey  D  Webster,  born  Washington  county,  N. 
Y,,  October  .3, 1820,  married  April  17, 1844;  children  four, 
Natalia  M.,  born  April  10, 1845,  Winfield  S,,  born  Novem- 
ber -M,  1816,  Luna  J.,  born  March  4,  1855,  Annie,  born 
October  33,  1869. 

Kuder  Andrew,  p  o  Soutli  Livonia,  farmer,  156  acres,  born 
Groveland  November  11,  1888;  wife  Mary  L.  Hitchcock, 
born  Conesus,  married  November  15,  186S;  children 
three,  Halcyone  A.,  born  December  17, 1867,  Dwight  H., 
born  November  17,  1874,  Katie  A.,  born  May  23,  1879. 


IV 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


McMillan  David,  farmer  and  physician,  625  acres,  born  Albany 
county  February  80,  1794,  died  August  29,  1837,  settled 
181H;  wife  Alta  Henderson,  born  Ontario  county,  mar- 
ried 1823;  children  seven,  Charles,  John  H.,  B.  P.,  R. 
F.,  James,  now  in  the  regular  army,  Charlotte, 
Luna  A. 

McMillan  B.  F.  &  R.  F.,  p  o  Conesus  Centrp,  farmers,  640  acres, 
born  Conesus  October  8,  1829;  R.  F.  has  been  supervis- 
or two  terras. 

Morris  William  C,  p  o  Soottsburgh,  farmer,  185  acres,  born 
Conesus  August  23, 1823,  has  been  assessor  three  years; 
wife  Sarah  Washburn,  born  Naples,  Ontario  county, 
August  26, 1828,  married  April  28,  1853;  children  six, 
Heman  W.,  born  March  3,  1854,  Addle,  born  March  12, 
18B8,  Jessie  F.,  born  June  25,  1861,  Lillian  G.,  born 
September  9,  1866,  Mabel,  born  May  15,  1869,  Vivian, 
born  December  18,  1871. 

McNinch  J.  C,  p  o  Scottsbureh,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  Cone- 
sus November  30,  1819,  has  been  assessor  nine  years; 
wife  Elizabeth  A.  Gray,  born  New  Jersey  June  25, 
1825,  married  June  7,  1849;  children  one,  Floyd  L., 
born  April  17,  1850,  Clark  M.  Gray  was  adopted  in  the 
family  1861. 

McNinch  Mathew,  born  Northumberland  county.  Pa.,  1781,  set- 
tled 1803,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers,  died  1865, 
was  justice  of  the  peace. 

Magee  John,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  merchant,  born  Ireland  No- 
vember I,  1821,  settled  1843. 

Perrin  Mrs.  R.  M.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer. 

Powell  Tyler  Q.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer,  200  acres,  born  Li- 
vonia October  13,  1815;  1st  wife  Maria  Lowden,  born 
Seneca  county,  died  1858;  children  three,  Franklin  T., 
George  T.,  Elizabeth;  2d  wife  Mary  C.  Wallace,  born 
Livingston  county. 

Sliker  Alfred,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer  81>i^  acres,  born  Co- 
nesus June  1,  1837,  is  one  of  the  present  assessors; 
wife  Frances  Marion  Nash,  born  Livonia  May  25,  1818, 
married  May  1,  1870;  children  seven,  Gabriella  May, 
Lawrence  Gifford,  Bnrt  Edgar,  Shelby  Baker,  Cora 
Victoria,  Alfred  Marion,  John  Samuel. 

Thomas  I.  H.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  120  acres,  born  Sparta 
October  8,  1822;  wife  Salinda  G.  Guldner,  born  Livonia 
October  17,  1834,  married  February  17,  1857;  children 
three.  Will,  born  June  14,  1858,  Frank,  born  July  9, 
1859,  S.  Belle,  born  December  18,  1871. 

Whiteman  W.  P.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  70  acres,  born 
Leicester,  Livingston  county,  January  13,.  18.8,  has 
been  highway  commissioner;  wife  Nancy  Mills,  born 
January  29,  1836,  married  March  6,  1857;  adopted  son 
Henry  M.,  born  August  17,  1862. 
Wilbelm  John,  p  o  Webster's  Crossing,  farmer  390  acres,  born 
Milo,  Yates  couniy,  September  |4,  1818,  settled  1829, 
has  been  assessor  and  highway  commissioner,  and 
present  excise  commissioner;  wife  Lora  Humphrey, 
born  Cbenango  county  June  2,  1815.  married  April  23, 
1843;  children  six.  Emily,  Sidney,  Elsie.  Solon  H.,  Eu- 
gene B..  Martha  V. 

Wilhelm  William  B.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre,  farmer,  63  acres,  born 
Milo,  Yates  county,  October  15,  1825,  settled  1829;  Ist 
wife  Pharazina  Allen,  born  Conesus  January  13.  1831, 
married  1819,  died  February  15,  1870;  children  Rhoda 
A.,  born  January  5,  1850,  Sarah  U..  born  August  31, 
1851,  died  June  22,  1856,  Ella  C,  born  October  2.%  1853, 
Mary  A.,  born  February  17,  1856,  died  April  17,  1857, 
George  W.,  born  January  30,  1858,  died  April  8,  1865; 
2d  wife  Mary  N.  Thompson,  born  Groveland  August 
17,  1831.  married  April  6,  1875. 

Webster  L.  J.,  p  o  Conesus  Centre, 


CALEDONIA. 

Ayres  Mrs.  Cornelia,  p  o  Caledonia. 

Blackman  C.  W.,  po  Caledonia,  manufacturer  of  grain  cradles. 

Borden  G.  T.,  p  o  Caledonia,  physician  and  surgeon, 

Brownell  F.  P.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Byan  W.  J.,  p  o  Caledonia,  attorney  and  counselor. 

Cameron  D.  E.,  p  o  Caledonia,  hardware  dealer. 

Cameron  Margaret,  p  o  Caledonia. 

Cameron  Margaret  J.,  p  o  Caledonia. 

Campbell  M.  M.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Campbell  Peter  P.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Clunas  John,  p  o  Fowlerville,  farmer. 

Collins  A.  H.,  p  o  Caledonia,  publisher. 

Cox  Darius,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Espie  J.  R.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Espie  Robert  B.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Fellows  John,  p  o  Canawangus,  farmer  and  justice  of  peace. 

Foote  P.  P.,  p  o  Caledonia,  prop.,  Caledonia  House. 

Fraser  James,  p  o  Caledonia,  justice  of  peace  and  farmer. 

Gordon  A,  T.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Hamilton  William,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer,  produce  dealer  and 

supervisor. 
Hollenbeck  A.,  p  o  Avon,  farmer. 
Hosmer  John  E.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 
McLean  A.  H..  p  o  Caledonia,  grain  and  real  estate  dealer. 
McCoU  D.  D.,  p  0  Caledonia,  produce  dealer. 
McKay  George,  p  o  Caledonia,  miller. 
McEensie  Miss  Elizabeth,  p  o  Caledonia. 
McNaughton  John,  p  o  Caledonia,  retired. 


McNaughton  Peter  W.,  p  o  Caledonia,  builder  and  assessor. 

McBae  Duncan,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer  and  butcher. 

Mallocb  James  C,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Maxwell  J.  A.,  p  o  Scottsville,  farmer. 

Maxwell  William,  p  o  Canawangus,  farmer. 

Menzie  R.  J.,  p  o  Caledonia,  physician  and  surgeon. 

McNab  John,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Menzie  David,  p  o  Caledonia,  auctioneer. 

McVean  W.  J.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Miller  Alex.  &  Son,  p  o  Caledonia,  agricultural  works. 

Mastorton  William  £.,  p  o  Cjiledonia,  retired. 

McLachlen  D,,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Orr  Collin,  p  o  Caledonia,  retired. 

Place  R.  M.,  p  o  Caledonia,  druggist. 

Redfield  N.  C  ,  p  o  Caledonia,  manufacturer  of  rakes. 

Renwick  A.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Rutherford  Walter,  p  o  Scottsville,  farmer. 

Shaw  Peter,  p  o  Caledonia,   farmer,  justice  of  the  peace  and 

assessor. 
Sinclair  Peter  J.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer  and  assessor. 
Swan  C.  H.,  p  o  Caledonia,  maltster. 
Thompson  D.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 

Walker  W.  H.,  p  o  Caledonia,  dealer  in  general  merchandise. 
Walker  J.  W.,  p  o  Caledonia,  retired  and  ex-judge. 
Walker  David,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 
Walker  Foster  W.,  p  o  Caledonia,  school  commissioner. 
Weeks  I^aac,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 
Weeks  James  A.,  p  o  Caledonia,  farmer. 
Wells  Mrs.  Frances  C,  p  o  Caledonia. 


DANSVILLE, 

Andrews  B.  P.,  p  o  Dansville,  physician  and  surgeon,  born  Che- 
nango county  1856,  settled  1877,  is  a  member  of  county 
medical  society. 

Allen  S.  C,  p  o  Dansville.  one  of  proprietors  of  Allen  House. 

Brown  Merrit  H.  merchant  and  paper  manufacturer,  born  Ver- 
mont 180i,  settled  1818,  has  been  postmaster,  died 
1864;  wife  Arvilla  Danfoith,  born  Saratoga,  married 
1829;  children  six. 

Burkhart  A.  Perclval,  p  o  Dansville,  dentist,  born  Cleveland, 
C,  May  17,  1852,  settled  1878;  wife  Kate  S.  Quigley, 
born  Rushford,  N.  Y.,  married  October  1,  1874;  chil- 
dren one. 

Burns  Brothers,  D.  W.,  M.  J.,  and  J.  E,,  p  o  Dansville,  carriage 
making  and  trimming,  all  born  New  York,  business 
established  two  years  ago  corner  of  Main  and  Frank- 
lin streets. 

Brown  Charles  W.,  p  o  Dansville,  physician  and  surgeon,  born 
Steuben  county  September  5.  1848,  settled  1877,  was 
graduated  from  Hahnemann  Medical  College,  Chicago, 
111.,  1873.  is  member  of  Livingston  county  home  medi- 
cal society;  wife  Sara  S.  Butler,  b:rn  Tioga  county. 
Pa.,  married  December  31,  1873. 

Bradley  I.  W.,  p  o  Dansville,  carriage  manufactory,  born  Skan- 
eateles.  N.  Y.,  1828,  settled  1&36;  wife  Frances  Wool- 
ever,  daughter  of  William  Woolever,  born  Dansville, 
married  1872;  children  three. 

Bunnell  A.  O.,  p  o  Dansville,  editor  of  the  "Dansville  Express." 

Betts  E.  J.,  p  o  Dansville,  photographer. 

Bailey,  J.  J.,  p  o  Dansville,  hardware  dealer. 

Cogswell  William,  p  o  Dansville,  lumber  merchant,  born  Dans- 
ville 1850;  father  David  Cogswell;  wife  Mehitable 
Owen,  born  Schuyler  county. 

Grisiield  J.  E..  p  o  Dansville, physician  and  surgeon. 

Clark  David  W.,  p  o  Ossian,  grocer. 

Dorr  Robert  G.,  p  o  Dansville,  attorney  and  counselor,  born 
1856;  father  Robert  Dorr. 

Dyer  Daniel  E.,  p  o  Dansville,  retired,  born  Vermont  1817,  set- 
tled 1834;  wife  Cordelia  H.  Day,  born  Sullivan  county. 

Davis  M.  L.,  p  o  Dansville,  real  estate  dealer. 

Endress  Christian,  clergyman,  born  Philadelphia  1775,  settled 
1814,  died  1827. 

Edwards  Alex.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  born  Bath  October  13, 
1823,  settled  September  1,  1847;  wife  Elizabeth  Mo- 
Curdy,  born  Dansville. 

Earls  Thomas,  p  o  Dansville,  grocer. 

Endress  Sarah  A.,  p  o  Dansville. 

Foley  Dennis,  p  o  Dansville,  grocery  179  Main  street,  born  Roch- 
ester 1838,  settled  1840,  has  been  village  trustee,  is  a 
member  of  Catholic  church;  wife  Celia  Farney,  born 
Livingston  county,  married  1862. 

Faulkner  Dr.  James,  p  o  Dansville,  physician  and  surgeon,  born 
Washington  county  1790,  settled  1797,  studied  in  Bath 
and  was  graduated  from  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  1810,  is  President  of  First  National  Bank  of 
Dansville  No.  75,  organized  1863. 

Fielder  Alfred  W.,  p  o  Dansville,  carriasfe  manufacturer,  bom 
Brighton,  England,  18.37,  emigrated  1847,  settled  1868; 
wife  Mary  H.  West,  born  New  York. 

Faulkner  R.  S.,  p  o  Dansville,  produce  dealer,  born  Bath, Steu- 
ben county  1809,  settled  1842;  father  is  First  Judge  of 
Steuben  county;  wife  E.  S.  Todd,  born  Schoharie 
county,  married  1838. 

Fitzsimons  S.,  p  o  Dansville.  clergyman. 

Gallagher  Thomas  E.,  p  o  Dansville,  groceries  and  crockery, 
born  Dansville  July  31,  1848,  has  been  town  clerk  and 
village  trustee;  wife  Sarah  A.  McCurdy,  born  April  8 
1874;  children  two. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


Oilman  E  B.,  p  o  DansviUe,  foundry  and  machine  shop,  born 
Oneida  county  1827,  settled  1830. 

Oilman  A  J  ,  p  o  Dansville,  n.achine  shop  and  foundry,  born 
1850;  wife  Ann  Purdy,  born  Steuben  county. 

Hartman  Henry,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  lliO  acres  born  Dans- 
ville 1817,  has  been  justice  of  the  peace  and  town 
superintendent;  father  John  Hartman;  wife  Eliza 
House  of  Otsego  couuiy,  N.  Y.,  married  1844;  children 
three. 

Hartman  Wm.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  .330  acres,  born  Dansville 
1820;  father  John  Hartman;  wife  Catharine  Driesbach; 
children  three. 

Hanne  Daniel,  p  o  Dansville,  retired  farmer,  60  acres,  born 
Pennsylvania  18-iO,  settled  1863;  father  Christian 
Hanne;  wife  Mai;garet  Smith,  born  New  Jersey. 

HoUlngsworth  Henry,  p  o  Dansville,  California  paper  mills,  born 
Engbnd  1828,  settled  1877.  manufactures  Nos  1  and  S 
manilla  paper,  first  settled  in  Patterson  1852,  was 
formerly  in  Livingston  mills  for  some  time;  wife  Eliza- 
beth Best,  bom  Connecticut,  married  18b7:  children 
five. 

Hyland  John,  p  o  Dansville,  postmaster. 

fJedRef  Seth  N..  p  o  Dansville,  attorney  and  counselor  at  law. 

Hubbell  &  Goodyear,  p  o  Dansville.  Dansville  Seminary. 

Hodgmire  James  L.,  p  o  Dansville,  druggist  and  telegraph  oper- 
ator. 

Hartman  John,  p  o  Groveland.  farmer. 

Johnson  Samuel,  B.,  p  o  Dansville,  retail  and  jobbing  trade,  381 
acres,  settled  1846,  is  asrent  for  National  steamship 
line  company,  is  a  member  of  Presbyterian  church; 
wife  Elizabeth  A.  Dake,  born  Allegany  county,  mar- 
ried February  14.  1859;  childreu  five. 

Johnson  Oliver  B.,  p  o  Dansville,  woolen  mills,  established  thir- 
ty years,  born  Richmond,  Ontario  coonty,  N.  Y:,  1813, 
settled  1836,  has  been  constable,  collector  and  asses- 
sor; wife  Lodema  Jennings,  daughter  of  Joseph  Jen- 
nings, married  Oi'tober  18, 1838. 

Jackson  James  H  ,  p  o  Dansville.  proprietor  of  water  cure. 

Kern  Charles  R.,  p  o  Dansville,  justice  of  the  peace,  has  been 
postmaster  in  Pennsylvania,  born  Pennsylvania  1805, 
settled  1839;  first  wife  born  Pennsylvania;  second 
wife  Maria  McCartney,  born  Dansville. 

Enappenberaer  J.,  p  o  DansviUe,  retired. 

Kennedy  John  J.,  p  o  Dansville. 

Lockling  Louis  N.,  p  o  Dansville,  agricultural  works  and  foundry. 

LaBoyteaux  A.  L.,  p  o  Dansville.  dentist. 

McCurdy  C.  B.,  p  o  Dansville,  grain  detiler,  born  Dansville  May 
4,  185-2;  father  James  M.  McCurdy;  wife  Maria  L.  Ijent- 
ley;  children  two. 

Morey  Hon.  Jonathan  B.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer  and  nursery- 
man, 335  acres,  born  Dansville  IH^ifi,  has  been  membi-r 
of  assembly  four  terms  and  president  and  trustee  of 
village;  wife  Laura  J.  Smelt,  born  Battle  Creek,  Mich., 
married  1861;  children  four. 

McCurdy  Hugh  F.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  500  acres,  born  1823, 
has  been  assessor  three  terms;  wife  Elizabeth  A.  Fen- 
stermacher,  born  Dansville,  married  1854;  children 
three. 

McNalr  David  D.,  p  o  Dansville,  paper  manufacturer,  born 
Sparta  1814,  has  been  supervisor  and  town  clerk. 

McNair  John  M.,  p  o  DansviUe,  attorney  and  counselor  at  law. 

McCartney  Hugh,  p  o  DansviUe,  sheriff  of  county. 

McCartney  H.  §.,  p  o  Dansville,  grain  dealer. 

Newman  S.  H.,  p  o  Dansville. 

Pratt  Edward  H.,  p  o  Dansville,  nurseryman,  200  acres,  born 
Auburn,  Mass.,  18.3",  settled  1859,  was  captain  136th 
New  York  Volunteers;  wife  Sarah  L.  VanDerlip,  mar- 
ried 1878. 

Proctor  L.  B..  p  o  Dansville,  attorney  and  author. 

Perrine,  F.  M.,  p  o  Dansville,  physician  and  surgeon. 

Readshaw  B.  F.,  p  o  Dansville,  proprietor  of  Forest  mills,  mer- 
chant miller,  born  Dansville  1846. 

Ranch  N.  &  Sons,  p  o  DansviUe.  tanners  and  dealers  in  leather. 

Stout  M.  T.,  p  o  Dansville,  carriage  trimming,  etc  ,  born  Ovid, 
Seneca  county,  N  Y.,  181.5,  settled  18.36;  wife  Clara  C. 
Conkling,  born  New  York,  married  1839;  children  four, 
one  sonlciUed  in  136th  regiment. 

Sturgeon  Samnel,  p  o  DansviUe,  farmer,  born  Livingston  coun- 
ty 1809,  has  been  assessor;  wife  Mary  Ann  McCurdy, 
born  Dansville,  married  1836;  ohUdrenflve. 

Sweet  George  A.,  p  o  Dansville,  nurseryman,  born  Dansville 
1844,  has  been  supervisor;  wife  C  ara  Maxwell  Sweet, 
born  Dansville,  married  1867;  children  two. 

Stone  B.  S.,  p  o  Dansville,  wagon  manufacturer,  80  acres,  com- 
menced business  1848,  born  Dansville  1825;  wife  Nancy 
Driesbach,  daughter  of  Michael  Driesbach,  married 
1871;  children  four. 

Stevens  Archelaus,  pubUsher  of  Cobb's  spelhng  book,  born  En- 
field, N.  h:,  1790,  settled  1836,  died  1867;  wife  Sally 
Gage,  born  Enfield.  N.  H.,  died  1877;  children  three. 

Stevens  Anna  M.,  p  o  Dansville. 

Smith  Mary  B.,  p  o  Dansville. 

Steinbardt  H..  p  o  Dansville.  .  .       „  ■„ 

Tompkinson  Capt.  S.  D.,  p  o  DansviUe,  proprie'or  Grove  mills, 
13  acres,  born  Liverpool,  England,  February  11,  181H, 
settled  January  15,  1860;  wile  Sarah  M.  Aldridge,  born 
Wayne  counry,  married  18.'5.  Mr.  T.,  was  on  the  sea 
forty  years  and  thirty-five  years  a  commander,  was 
twenty-five  years  on  the  lakes, 

Thomas  M  H.,  p  o  Dansville,  livery  and  sale  stables. 

VanNuys  Peter,  farmer,  born  New  Jersey  1808,  settled  1838.  has 
been  magistrate,  supervisor,  etc. ;  wife  Harriet  Kern, 
born  New  York  City  1809,  married  1830;  children  five. 


VanDerlip  M.  H.,  p  o  Dansville,  attorney. 

Voorhees  D.  B.,  p  o  Dansville,  proprietor  Allen  House. 

Ward  Georgo  K.,  p  o  Dansville,  pastor  Presbyterian  church. 

Welch  C.  F.,  p  0  Dansville,  Station  Agent  in  Erie  railroad  depot. 

Welch  J.  J.,  p  o  Dansville.  assessor. 

Whiteman  Franklin  M.,  farmer,  born  DansviUe  1810,  has  been 
supervisor,  superintendent  po(jr  and  assessor,  was  in 
Assembly  1854;  wife  Mary  Stewart,  married  1836;  chil- 
dren two. 

Whiteman  Reuben,  p  o  DansviUe,  lumber  dealer,  born  Pennsyl- 
vania J817,  settled  1833. 

Woodruff  B.  W.,  p  o  Dansville.  retired  printer,  born  Livonia 
May  26,  1806;  wife  Sally  A.  Rose,  married  July  9.  1834; 
children  nine. 

Williams  S.  P.,  p  o  Dansville,  nurseryman,  born  Auburn,  N.  Y., 
1818,  settled  1844;  wife  Sophia  J.  Smith,  born  Dans- 
viUe, married  September  38,  1848;  children  two. 

Williams  J  C.  &  Son,  p  o  Dansville,  milling. 

Whitehead  Joseph  C,  p  o  Dansville,  boots,  shoes,  furnishings, 
leather,  etc.,  born  New  Jersey  1817,  settled  1843,  hMS 
been  postmaster  and  excise  commissioner;  first  wife 
Elizabeth  Putnam,  born  Barrington,  N  Y.;  second 
wife  Harriette  Cutting;  two  sons,  one  in  National 
bank  Dansville,  and  one  special  agent  U.  S.  treasury. 

Wood  Anthony  T..  p  o  Dansville,  coal  dealer,  born  Geneva, 
N.  Y..  1820,  settled  1827,  has  been  supervisor  and  mem- 
ber of  Assembly,  was  clerk  of  Court  of  Appeals  from 
1854  tol8b0.  has  been  in  mercantile  trade,  was  admit- 
ted to  the  bar  in  1S66. 

Zerfass  George,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  195  acres,  born  Pennsyl- 
vania July  35,  1805,  settled  1838,  has  been  assessor  and 
highway  commissioner:  father  Abraham  Zerfass;  wife 
Polly  Kanauso,  born  New  York,  married  1838,  died 
1872. 


GENESEO. 

Allen  Samuel  P.,  p  o  Geneseo.  editor  and  publisher,  born  Smyr- 
na, Chenango  connty,  settled  1830,  was  county  clerk 
from  1841  to  1843,  clerk  of  senate  1856  to  1860,  collector 
of  internal  revenue  38th  district  1863  to  1869,  assistant 
clerk  of  the  assembly  1873  to  1875  and  1876  to  1879. 

Ayrault  Allen,  p  o  Geneseo,  banker  and  merchant,  born  Mas- 
sachusetts 1703,  settled  1814.  died  1861.  was  president 
of  Livingston  county  bank  from  18.30  to  18.55;  wife  Be- 
thiah  Lyman,  born  East  Haddam,  Conn. .1791,  married 
1823. 

Austin  Charles  E.,  p  o  Geneseo.  farmer,  ISii  acres,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1844;  wife  Frances  M.  Vicar,  born  Wis- 
consin 1847,  married  1867;  children  one,  J.  R.  Jr.,  born 
1878.  Father  J.  R.  Austin,  settled  18  6,  died  1880,  wife 
Agnes  EUzabeth  Wilbaskey,  born  Russia,  married 
1839. 

Abbott  A.  J.,  p  o  Geneseo,  attorney  and  counsellor,  born  Mos- 
cow, Livingston  county,  October  28,  1819;  wile  Mary 
Jane  Beach,  born  I'ompey  Hill,  married  SeptemberSO, 
1848:  chUdren  one.  , 

Ayres  A.  H.,  p  o  Geneseo. 

Blaisdell  &  Jones,  p  o  Geneseo,  marble  and  granite  works. 

Beach  Charles  O.,  p  o  Geneseo,  general  merchandise,  born  South 
DansviUe  1823.  settled  and  commenced  business  1850, 
wife  Cornelia  E.  Beach,  born  Livingston  county  1834, 
married  1853;  children  three,  Mary  Ella,  Nealie  and 
Lulu. 

Bigelow  Daniel,  p  o  Lakevilla,  farmer,  merchant  and  teacher, 
132  acres,  born  Livingston  county,  1832,  has  been  town 
commissioner,  superintendent,  supervisor  and  assess- 
or; vile  Helen  A.  Whitney,  born  Livingston  county 
1828,  married  1856;  children  two,  Hattie  A.  and  Edward 
E  Father  Epaphroditus  Bigelow,  born  Hartford, 
Conn.,  1786,  settled  1818,  died  1874,  wife  Sarah  Phelps, 
born  Connecticut  1795,  married  1816,  died  1878;  chil- 
dren nine. 

Bosley  B  B.,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer,  IBO  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1834;  wife  Jennie  Douglas,  born  Livingston 
connty  1841,  married  1868;  children  three,  Edward  R., 
Louis  D.,  Kittle  M. 

Bosley  Daniel,  p  o  Lakeville,  general  merchant,  born  Livingston 
county  1805;  wife  Lucia  R.  Richmond,  born  1811,  mar- 
ried 1832;  children  six,  Daniel  B.,  William  E.,  Lucia M., 
May,  Ella,  George  H. 

Bosley  John,  born  Maryland,  settled  1702,  died  1795,  was  farmer 
and  miller,  built  first  grist  mill  in  town. 

Bosley  Edmund,  born  Maryland,  settled  1793. 

Bixby  Emery  P.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  carpenter  and  joiner.  88>!i 
acres,  born  on  homentead  in  Livingston  county  1853. 

Bixby  Ezra,  born  Pennsy.vania  1803.  farmer,  died  1872. 

Butterway  A.  W.,  p  o Geneseo,  general  furniture  dealerand  up- 
holsterer, born  Pennsylvania  1835,  settled  184';  wife 
May  E.  Johnson,  born  1832.  married  1850;  children 
three,  Edivard  L.,  Cora  E.,  Hattie  M. 

Bishop  J.  F.,  p  o  Geneseo.  t  ■   ■       * 

Crossett  John,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  240  acres,  born  Livingston 
couniy  1817;  wife  Jane  Leonard, born  Spartal817,  mar- 
ried 18.39.  died  1875;  children  one,  Loyd  W.,  born  1846. 
Father  William  Crossett,  born  Ireland  1853,  was  gen- 
eral farmer  and  merchant,  trading  largely  with  the 
Indians,  died  1839. 


VI 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Cox  A.  A.,  (Ayrault&  Cox,)  p  o  Genesee,  general  produce  dealer, 
lOa  acres,  born  England  1827,  settled  1870;  wife  Esther 
Shaw,  born  Perry,  Wyoming  county  1836,  married  1854. 
children  one,  Stella.  Mr.  Cox  commenced  his  present 
business  in  1870,  has  a  building  in  course  o£  erection 
26  (eet  high  and  26x50  feet,  wings  20x36  feet,  also  an- 
other building  16x26  leet,  two  stories  high,  with  ofHce 
and  storage  room,  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  bushels  of  grain  are  handled  yearly, 
beside  plaster,  grass  and  clover  seed. 

Dieffenbacher  John,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer,  225  acres,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1812  ;  was  town  commissioner  ;  wile 
Martha  C.  Knight,  born  Livingston  county  1821,  mar- 
ried 184S  ;  children  five.  May  E,,  Martha  C  J.  Prank, 
OlieA.,  Edward  L  Father,  Abraham  Dieffenbacher, 
born  Pennsylvania  1770,  was  a  mill  wright,  died  1840. 

Dieffenbacher  Leonard,  p  o  Qeneseo,  farmer,  45  acres,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1816  ;  wife  Maria  Darling,  bora  Living- 
ston county  1816,  married  1841  ;  children  four,  Florus 
F.,  Ploretta  F.,  (twins)  born  January  16, 1843,  Amos  D., 
born  1844,  Alfred  D.,  born  1819. 

Ewart  Samuel,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  400  acres,  born  Northum- 
berland county.  Pa.,  1773,  settled  1796,  died  1818,  was 
in  war  of  1812;  wife  Elizabeth  Magee,  born  New  Jer- 
sey 1796,  married  1817  ;  children  three.  May  A.,  who 
married  Edward  Patohin,  Hannah,  Elizabeth. 

Foster  M.  N,,  p  o  Geneseo. 

Fridd  William,  p  o  Qeneseo,  farmer,  290  acres,  born  England 
18:i0,  settled  1841.  has  been  assessor  three  years ;  wife 
Sarah  Bridgland,  born  England  1830,  married  1848 : 
children  five,  Alfred  W.,  born  1860,  Celina,  born  18521 
WaryA.,  born  1854  Sarah  A., born  1858,  Isabel,  born  1869. 

Gray  Thomas,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer.  95  acres,  born  Pennsylva- 
nia 1798,  settled  1806;  wi'e  May  Wynn,  born  Livingston 
county  1805,  married  18i5;  children  six,  Daniel  H., 
bora  18-9,  Lydia  M.,  born  1834,  Josepha,  born  1836,  Le- 
nora  E.,  born  1846,  Edgar  L.,  born  1S49,  Catharine,  born 
1826,  died  1866.  Father,  Duncan  Gray,  born  Ireland, 
settled  1806,  died  in  an  engagement  in  war  of  1818,  un- 
der General  Scott. 

Goode  George,  p  o  Geneseo,  merchant  tailor. 

Haynes  J.  C.  G.,  p  o  Geneseo,  grocer,  60  acres,  born  Geneseo 
1856. 

Haynes  Henry  S.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  153  acres,  born  Living- 
ston county  1851;  wife  Ella  Boyd,  born  1854,  married 
1878. 

Haynes  J.  H.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  sheep  and  stock  grower,  150 
acres,  born  Geneseo  1809.  has  been  assessor  and  road 
commissioner;  )st  wife  Mary  Price,  born  1812,  married 
1834,  died  1E66;  children  three;  2d  wife  Margaret  Phin- 
ny,  born  Northumberland  county.  Pa.,  1831,  married 
January  20,  1870. 

Haynes  John,  born  Pennsylvania  1787,  settled  1793,  died  1873; 
wife  Elizabeth  Haynes,  married  1809,  died  September, 
1868 

Hawley  James,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  born  Delaware  county 
1806,  settled  1818,  has  been  road  commissioner  and  as- 
sessor: 1st  wife  Mary  Buthven,  born  Scotland  1812, 
married  1834,  died  1851;  cliildren  nine;  2d  wife  Maria 
Ellis,  born  1826,  married  1854;  children  one,  Willard 
D.,  born  1858. 

Hawley  Edward,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer  and  justice  of  the  peace, 
elected  1878,  born  Livingston  county  1?40;  wife  Sara 
Mathier,  burn  Livingston  county  1840,  married  1869; 
children  one,  Edward  C,  born  1871. 

Hersey  &  Co.,  p  o  Geneseo,  drugs,  paints,  oils  and  stationery, 
W.  H.  Hersey  born  Canada  1846,  settled  1878;  wife 
Julia  Moore,  married  1867;  children  three,  Willie  A., 
Mary  C,  Louise. 

Jones  R,  H.,  p  o  Geneseo,  general  marble  and  granite  works, 
born  Vermont  1845,  settled  1875;  wife  Amelia  A,  Cor- 
bett,  born  1863,  married  1874;  children  two.  Winnie 
and  Nellie. 

Jones  Richard  M.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  550  acres,  born  Sparta 
1836,  enlisted  July  13, 1361,  in  company  A,  3d  New  York 
cavalry;  wife  Amanda  Jenney,  born  Livingston  coun- 
ty 1838,  married  1865;  children  two,  Emily  C,  born 
1867,  Richard  M.,  born  1869. 

Jones  Charles,  p  o  Geneseo. 

Knight  Samuel  N.,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer,  84  acres,  born  Wyom- 
ing county  1824,  settled  1831 ;  wife  Mary  B.  Bushnell, 
born  Livingston  county  1823,  married  1858:  children 
three,  Chailes  B.,  born  1859,  George  N.,  bornl864,  EfFa 
E  ,  born  1866;  father  Norman  Bushnell,  settled  18iB, 
died  1847,  was  a  very  prominent  man  in  the  Presby- 
terian church;  Jonathan  Hill  settled  1817,  died  1849, 
aged  80  years,  was  a  farmer. 

Knight  James  C,  p  o  Lakeville,  jeweler  and  assessor,  69  acres, 
born  Geneseo  1838;  wife  Almira  E.  Bryant,  born  1840, 
married  January  11,  1871;  children  one,  Willie  B., 
born  1871. 

Linsley  Martin  F.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer  and  sheriff,  230  acres, 
born  Livingston  county  1840;  wife  Fannie  Perrigo, 
born  Cayuga  county  1839,  married  1866;  children  three. 
May,  Claude,  Xradell. 

Lewis  Joseph  D.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  auctioneer  and  commis- 
sion business,  born  Livingston  county  1833;  wife  Mar- 
garet Donnan,  born  York,  Livingston  county,  1833, 
married  1864. 

McOlintock  Charles,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer  and  assessor,  179 
acres,  born  Livingston  county  1823. 

McClintock,  Abraham,  born  Pennsylvania  1776,  settled  1807, 
farmer,  118  acres;  children  eight;  died  1849. 


Milliman  Norman  M.,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer,  50  acres,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1834;  wife  Lizzie  Harlow,  born  Cayuga 
county  1846,  married  1868;  children  two,  Jennie  May, 
Roy  Harlow. 

Milliman  Bryant,  born  I;ivingston  county  1808,  farmer,  80  acres; 
wife  Lorena  Curtis,  born  Cortland  county  1808,  mar- 
ried 1828,  died  July  12, 1879. 

Milliman  John,  born  Rhode  Island  1776,  settled  1802,  died  1818. 

Mather  John  C.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  120  acres,  born  Saratoga 
county  April  9,  1807,  died  December  1, 1877;  wife  Eliza- 
beth L^ellogg.  born  1811,  married  1831;  children  seven, 
Mary  A.,  Eliza  A.,  and  Julia  A.,  twins,  Amos  R.,  Nor- 
man W.,  Sarah  A.,  Fannie  J. 

Milne  Wm.  J.,  p  o  Geneseo,  principal  Normal  School. 

Morris  Garry,  p  o  Geneseo,  born  Hampton,  Washington  county 
ItOa,  farmer,  60  acres,  settled  1817;  wife  Deborah  Huff- 
man, born  Pennsylvania,  1801,  married  1825;  children 
three,  T.  Carlton,  born  1829,  William,  born  1830,  J.  R., 
born   838. 

Morris  William,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  150  acres,  bom  1830,  wife 
Cornelia  Perkins,  born  1853,  married  1879. 

Morris  T.  C,  p  o  Geneseo;  wife  Margaret  Remington,  married 
1852. 

Morris  R.  J.,  p  o  Geneseo;  wife  Rebecca  Hardy,  born  England, 
married  1863. 

Mate  Fred  W.,  p  o  Geneseo,  general  blacksmithingand  carriage 
repairing,  born  England  1841,  settled  1843,  enlisted  in 
8th  New  York  cavalry  1862  for  three  years:  wife  Celina 
Fridd.  born  Livingston  county,  married  1869;  children 
two,  Hattie  W.,  Batie  W. 

Merrell  J.  C,  p  o  Geneseo.  photographer. 

Neff  Abram,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer.  93  acres,  born  Pennsylva- 
nia 1805,  settled  1831 ;  wife  Magdaline  Martin,  born  Mon- 
roe county  1809,  married  1836;  children  six,  Theodore  C. 
born  1840,  Angeline  M.,  born  1842,  Newton  W.,  born 
1813,  Cathaiine  E.,  born  1845,  Julia  E.,  born  1847,  Chas. 
D..  born  1849. 

Neff  Christopher,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer  and  carpenter,  born 
Pennsylvania  1809,  settled  1810,  30  acres,  was  commis- 
sioned captain  1845-49;  wife  Almira  Woodruff,  born 
Livingston  county  1812,  married  1837;  children  seven, 
John  W.,  Sarah  E.,  Fannie  J..  Henry  H.,  Lucy  A.,  Jacob, 
Ella,  Henry  enlisted  in  the  136th  New  York  Volunteers, 
was  taken  prisoner  and. died  1864,  his  wife  died  1869 
aged  twenty-four  years. 

Orton  James  S  ,  p  o  Geneseo,  banker,  born  Woodbury,  Conn., 
November  26,  1816,  settled  December  1844,  has  been 
county  clerk  and  cashier  of  National  bank  of  Genesee 
Valley;  wife  Emilv  Stanley,  born  Mt.  Morris,  N.  Y., 
married  May  23,  1843. 

Patterson  J.  B.,  p  o  Geneseo,  merchant,  has  beeen  county 
clerk. 

Riley  Richard  A.,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  133  acres,  born  Living- 
ston county  1848.  was  elected  justice  of  the  peace 
1878;  wife  Lizzie  King,  born  .Seneca  county  1847,  mar- 
ried 1869;  children  two,  MaudE.,  Theo.  A. 

Riley  Richard  A.,  born  New  York  City,  settled  1836,  died  1874; 
wife  Anna  Haynes,  born  Livingston  county  1811,  mar- 
ried 1844,  died  February  23,  ]8t:3;  children  two. 

Rose  R.  A.,  p  o  Geneseo,  general  tin,  hara  and  shelf  ware  and 
stoves,  born  Avon,  Livingston  county,  1840. 

Rose  Conklin,  born  Green  county  1797,  settled  18:j3,  died  1867; 
wife  B.  A  Hyde,  born  1802,  married  1832,  died  1869; 
children  five 

StrattoD  I.  J.,  p  o  Geneseo,  proprietor  Globs  Hotel,  born  Che- 
nango county  1833,  settled  1872,  enlisted  1862  company 
K,  10th  New  York  cavalry,  was  mustered  out  at  close 
of  war;  wife  Margaret  Stratton,  born  Chenango  coun- 
ty 1837,  married  1853. 

Stevens  William  A.,  p  o  Geneseo,  hardware,  stoves  and  general 
house  furnishing  goods,  born  Livingston  county  1844; 
wife  Helen  A.  Doty,  born  Livingston  county  1853,  mar- 
ried 1870;  children  three,  Sophia,  Florence  Helen, 
Allen  Cornelia. 

Scott  John  L.,  p  o  Geneseo,  (Gilmore  &  Scott,)  general  milling 
business,  commenced  business  1865,  the  buildings  are 
40x70  and  40x60  feet,  containing  four  runs  of  stones  and 
has  an  unlimited  water  power. 

Sleggs  William  J.,  p  o  Lakeville,  153  acres,  born  England  1817, 
settled  1851,  died  1872;  wife  Elizabeth  Wright,  born 
England  1830,  married  1848;  children  seven,  Eliza, 
Mary  J.,  John  W.,  George  T.,  Elizabeth  H.,  Charles  A., 
Winneford  A. 

Southall  Edward  W.,  p  o  Geneseo,  physician,  born  Staffordshire, 
England,  March  5.  1851,  settled  June  15,  1879;  wife  Su- 
sannah Southall.  born  England,  married  May  7,  187:3; 
children  two. 

West  James  A.,  p  o  Geneseo,  physician  and  surgeon,  bornUtica 
April  20,  1835,  settled  1862;  wife  Fanny  B.  West,  born 
Ohio,  married  1863  at  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;  children  three, 
Jennie  A.,  Mary  L.,  Nannie. 

Wicker  J.  C,  p  o  Geneeeo,  county  superintendent  alms  house, 
insane  asylum,  and  farmer,  225  acres,  born  Rutland 
county,  Vt.,  1823,  settled  1841;  wife  Josephine  Candee, 
born  Oxford,  Conn.,  1840,  married  1869. 

Wicker  Jona,  born  Massachusetts,  settled  1873,  died  1874,  aged 
ninety-four  years. 

White  John,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer,  195>^  acres,  born  Pennsylva- 
nia 1788,  settled  1794,  was  elected  justice  of  the  peace 
1820  and  served  twelve  years,  was  assessor  several 
yeari  and  held  other  important  offices;  wife  Anna 
Grifath,  born  Delaware  1786,  married  1807,  died  Sep- 
tember 10.  1849;  children  eleven. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


VII 


White  Joseph  E.,  born  Livingston  county  1826;  wife  Jah'a  H. 
Magee,  born  Groveland  1838,  married  1861;  children 
two,  Hester  Paret,  born  1S61,  John  Magee,  born  I8(i9. 

Warner  Lucius,  p  o  Groveland,  farmt  r,  270  acres,  born  Geneseo 
ISIO,  has  been  assessor  and  commissioner;  wife  Nancy 
White,  bom  Wyoming  county  1816,  married  1839,  died 
August  4, 1858;  second  wife  Charlotte  P.  White,  born 
1821,  married  February  10, 18b0,  died  December  20, 1878; 
children  two,  Lucius  W.,  Anna  W. 

Warner  David,  born  Connecticut  August  17,  1774,  settled  18C4, 
died  August  10,  1818;  children  seven,  living  five. 

Warner  David,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  Liv- 
ingstoti  county  March  28,  1816,  died  December  27.  1879; 
wife  Pbylancy  H.  Snethen.  born  1H::M, .  married  1844; 
children  five,  Wm.  W..  Mary  E.,  Jrlarriet  E.,  James  H., 
David  S.;  adopted  Katy  A.  Hall,  born  1865. 

Weller  A  J.,  p  o  Geneseo,  25  acres,  born  Mt.  Morris  1829;  wife 
May  J.  McComb,  born  Ireland  1H39,  married  1861;  chil- 
dren three,  Peter  Rush,  born  1862,'  Edward,  born  1866 

Weller  Peter  Rush,  born  New  Jersey  1785,  settled  1820,  died. 
May  18,  1866,  was  a  farmer,  tanner  and  currier. 

Wiliard  A.  J  ,  p  o  Geneseo,  farmer  and  stocH  grower,  135  acres, 
born  Wyoming  county  1623,  settled  1842,  was  elected 
supervisor  1^79,  has  a  hired  farm  of  3,300  acres;  wife 
Opbelia  Bush,  born  Albion  833,  married  1857;  children 
three,  Willie,  Clara,  Frederick. 

Warren  J.,  p  o  Geneseo,  merchant  tailor. 

Wattles  Mason,  p  o  Geneseo. 

Wartswnrth  W.  A.,  p  o  Geneseo. 

Wadsworth  J.  W..  p  o  Geneseo. 

Waterbury  R.  A.,  p  o  Geneseo. 

Youngs  Clarence  S.,  p  o  Geneseo. 


GROVELAND. 

Atea  Wm.,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer,  85  acres,  born  Groveland 
August  5th,  1H33;  has  been  constable  and  excise  com- 
missioner; wife  Elizabeth  Head,  born  Steuben  county 
May  3,  1834,  married  March  9,  l856;  children  two,  El- 
mer, born  July  28,  1861,  Libbie,  born  Feb.  7,  1869. 
Amer  Enos,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer,  290  acres,  born  Northamp- 
ton county.  Pa.,  July  14,  1810,  settled  18M,  has  been  ex- 
cise commissioner;  wife  AmandaM.  Hendershott.  born 
Nov.  14,  1819,  married  March  4,  1841;  children  three, 
Charles  F  ,  born  May  88,  1844,  Alonzo  B..  born  Marcli  3, 
1848,  Mary  L.,  born  Nov.  18.  1R.J3.  died  June  10,  18V5. 

Aitlten  Thomas,  p  o  Norih  iSparta,  minister. 

Barber  Frank,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  ISO  acres,  born 
Groveland  Jan.  8,  1838;  wile  Elizabeth  E.  Heath,  born 
Liv.  county  J<eb.  18,  1836,  married  Dec.  13,  1864;  grand- 
father Wm.  Barber  was  one  of  the  first  settlers. 

Boyd  Andrew,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  140  acres,  born  Ire- 
land Nov.  1,  1813,  settled  1818.  has  been  assessor  15 
years;  wife  Mary  Park,  born  Geneseo  April  31,  1887, 
married  April  2,  1844;  children  five,  John  P.,  born  April 
20,  1845;  Andrew  J  ,  born  Sept.  27,  1847;  M.  Kate,  born 
July  2, 1851,  Jennie  F.  E.,  born  June  ~'6,  1854,  Leonora 
C,  born  Oct.  ae,  1859. 

Bigelow  Orimel,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer,  136%  acres,  born  Hart- 
ford county,  Conn.,  June  3,  1818,  has  been  supervisor 
one  term  and  assessor  four  terms;  wife  M.  Jane  Wil- 
liams, bom  Green  county,  N.  Y..  June  15, 1824;  married 
March  25, 1847;  children  two,  Sarah,  born  Aug.  3U,  1848; 
Clermont,  born  July  18,  1849. 

Bean  H  M.,  p  o  North  Sparta,  farmer. 

Barber  Isaac,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer. 

■Bigelow  Clermont,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer;  Erma  M.  Gamble,  wife 
of  Clermont  Bigelowj  Dorra  M.  Bigelow,  daughter  of 
Clermont  and  Erm  Bigelow,  oorn  March  9,  1879. 

Barber  Jesse,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer.  917  acres,  born  in  Warren 
county,  N.  J.,  July  2. 1798,  settled  in  county  in  1811; 
wife  Elizabeth  Buskirk,  born  in  Sussex  county,  N.  J., 
Feb.  2,  1800,  married  March  1,  1821 ;  eight  children. 

Culbertson  Samuel,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  135  acres,  born 
Groveland  August  30,  1837;  wife  Sarah  R.  H.  Johnson, 
born  Ohio  March  17. 1844,  married  Jan.  25,  1866;  chil- 
dren four,  Margaret  Bell,  born  June  9. 1867,  Hobert  M., 
bom  Oct.  8,  1870,  died  Nov.  28, 1873,  Samuel  Craig,  bora 
May  8,  1875,  James  J.,  born  Nov.  29,  1877. 

Carrell  Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer. 

Denniston  Irus,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer.  1(17  acres,  born  Living- 
ston county  April  6,  1840;  wife  Victorine  Mate,  born 
Oct.  15;  1846,  married  Dec.  6,  1870;  children  two, 
Laverne,  born  Jan.  23,  1873,  Stella  H  ,  born  Sept.  10, 
1875. 

Davis  Wm.,  p  o  Groveland,  blacksmith,  bom  Steuben  county, 
died  Sept.  27,  1856;  wife  Rosannah  Crane,  born  Grove- 
land Nov.  18,  1827,  married  June  20, 1854;  children  one, 
Wm.  J.,  born  Aug.  3, 1855. 

Dean  G.  J.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer. 

Ebenriter  Geo,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer.  200  acres,  born  Pennsyl- 
vania Feb.  25,  1815,  settled  April  26,  1833. 

Fox  John,  p  o  East  Groveland.  farmer,  born  Connecticut  May 
18,  1803,  settled  1854,  died  Jan.  11, 187'i;  wife  Anna  Hill- 
man,  bom  Lewis  county  Jan.  16.  18u8,  married  Feb.  8, 
1829;  children  ten,  Cornelia  M  ,  born  Feb.  15,  1830.  Isa- 
bella D.,  born  Feb.  20,  1832,  Caroline  E.,  born  July  27, 
1834,  Cyrus  C  born  Sept.  30, 1836,  Wm.  P.,  born  Oct. 
1,  1839,  Sophia  Z.,  born  Sept.  5,  1841,  Madison  V.,  born 
Nov.  18,  1843,  George  G.,  born  June  23,  1846,  Amy  A., 
born  June  23, 1848,  Otto  B.,  born  Jan.  30, 1852,  died  Oct. 
16,  1.869. 


Pitzhugh  Wm   D..  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer. 
Fitzhugh  Daniel  H.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer. 
Oilman  James  S  ,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  550  acres,  born  Sparta 
Nov.  8,  1821,  has  been  justice  of  the  peace  ten  years 
and  assessor  nine  years;  wife  Jane  R.  Galbraitb,  born 
Sparta  Dec.  13,  18?2,  married  Jan.  23. 1853;  children 
seven,  Frank  P.,  born  Deo.  14, 1853,  Elmira  W  ,  born 
May  5,  18S5,  Elizabeth,  born  Jan.  1,  1857,  John,  bom 
Sept.  1, 1859,  Samuel  B.,  bora  July  12, 1862,  James  Scott, 
born  March  30,  1865,  Anna  6.,  born  Aug.  23, 1869. 
Gray  Sylvester,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer,  330  acres,  born  New  Jer- 
sey Oet.  13,  1814,  settled  1834;  wife  Esther  A.  Hillman, 
born  Lewis  county  Oct.  31,  1820,  married  Dec.  13,  1855; 
children  four.  Harriett,  born  Sept.  21, 1856,  died  Nov. 
6.  18B3,  Mary  E.,  born  Jan.  24,  1857.  died  Nov.  88,  1863, 
Wm.  Hillman,  born  Dec.  13,  1869,  Nellie  E.,  born  July 
8,  1865,  died  Aug.  7,  1865. 
Gray  W.  H,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer. 
Goodwin  James,  p  o  Sonyea,  member  of  Society  of  Christian 

Believers. 
Hendershott  Charles,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer,  260  acres,  born 
Columbia  county,  Pa.,  Oct.  10,  1808,  settled  1814;  wife 
Lois  P.  Metcalf,  born  Delaware  county  July  29, 1820, 
married  Dec.  21,  1848;  children  four.  Charles  A.,  born 
Sept.  11,  IKiO,  Frank  M.,  born  Feb.  27, 1852,  Chester  A., 
born  Jan.  5,  1854,  Edward  E.,  born  Feb.  3,  1859,  died 
Aug.  10,  1862. 
Hartman  John  p  o  North  Sparta,  farmer  660  acres,  born  in 
Dansville  Nov.  17, 1823,  has  been  supervisor  four  terms: 
wife  Mary  J.  Hayes,  born  in  Genesee  county  Deo.  28, 
1838,  married  Nov.  1,  1859;  two  children,  Lei-ter  B., 
born  Aug.  12,  1860,  Kate,  born  May  7,  1862. 
Johnson  Richard,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer. 
Kelly  Geo.  W.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  190  acres,  born 
Groveland  March  10,  1819,  has  been  supervisor  and  as- 
sessor; wife  Lucetta  Kimbark,  born  Cayuga  county 
August  24,  1827,  married  Feb.  8, 1848;  children  three, 
George  B.  Jr.,  born  Nov.  1, 1852,  Florence   L.,  born 
Deo.  2,  1849,  died  March  20, 1850,  Daniel  A.,  born  March 
8,  1859. 
Kelly  Cassius  M.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  born  Groveland 
March  6,  1848,  has  been  constable;  wife  Frances  Sax- 
ton,  born  Avon  Jan.  4,  1861,  married  April  82,  1878; 
children  four,  George  Lewis,  born  May  13, 1874,  Charles 
Leslie,  born  Sept.  25,  187.5,  Lucy  Fern,  born  Sept.  10, 
1877,  Mary  Cornelia,born  April  22,  1879. 
Kelly  Michael  R.,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer  and  lumberman,  146 
acres,  burn  Groveland,  May  27,  1813;  wife  Matilda 
Johnsim,  born  Groveland  Aug.  2,  1812,  married  March 
36,  1835,  children  seven.  Michael  J.,  born  March  30, 
1836,  died  March  23,  1862,  Mary  R  ,  born  Nov.  19,  1838, 
Daniel,  born  March  19,  1841,  Richard,  born  Feb.  13, 
1845.  Geo.  W.,  born  Dec.  19,  1847,  James  C,  born  July 
14,  1850,  Frederick,  born  June  8,  1863. 
Lake  Orrin  D..  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  150  acres,  b.orn  Delaware 
county  Nov.  11,  1805,  settled  April  1,  1830.  has  been 
member  of  assembly  two  years  and  supervisor  of  Mt. 
Morris;  first  wife  Sarah  P.  Gunn,  married  March  3, 
1831,  deceased;  second  wife  Martha  B.  Gunn,  married 
Dec.  19,  1849  deceased;  children  two,  Jerome  A.,  bom 
Oct.  5,  1832,  Sarah  P.,  born  Jan.  15,  1841. 
Logan  Edward,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  173  acres,  born  Ire- 
land July  15,  1813,  settled  1818,  has  been  road  commis- 
sioner and  supervisor;  wife  Adaline  Laitimore,  born 
Groveland  June  18, 1824,  married  March  13,  1850. 
Lee  David  B.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  95  acres,  born  Yates 
county  Jan.  27,  1815,  settled  1850;  wife  Elizabeth  N. 
Wells,  born  Washington  county  Dec.  3, 1830,  married 
June  14,  1849;  children  four,  Bradner  Wells,  bom  May 
4,  1850,  Charles  Bedell,  born  Nov.  7,  1854.  died  Jan.  14, 
1862,  Franklin  Scott,  born  Feb.  2,  1852,  James  Avery, 
born  July  31,  1860. 
Long  P.  H.,  p  o  Sonyea,  member  of  Society  of  Christian  Be- 
lievers. 
Lee  Franklin  S.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer. 
Morris  Daniel,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  210  aeres,  born  Ire- 
land Aug.  25,  1834,  settled  1852,  has  been  assessor;  wife 
Mary  Grey,  born  New  Jersey  Jan.  15,   1*30,   married 
Jan.  81, 1869;  children  two,  Mary  Jane,  bom  June  3, 
1871,  John  Grey,  born  Nov.  20,  1873. 
Magee  John,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer,  700  acres,  born  Groveland 
July  18,  1812;  wife  Marietta  Patehin,  bom  Steuben 
county  188;',  married  June  2, 1845;  children  nine,  Fran- 
cis A.,  born  April  29,  1849,  C.  Luella,  bom  Sept.  21, 
1851,  Charles  M  .  born  Deo.  6,  185.3  John  C,  born  July 
38,  1855,  Jane  C,  born  March  1,  1859,  died  Match  36, 
1873,  Walter  W.,  born  May  33,  1861,  Edward  M.,  born 
Jan.  18,  1863  Evangia.  bom  Sept.  17,  1865,  Mary,  born 
June  30,  1868,  died  Feb.  28,  1869. 
Mann  Wm.  K.,  p  o  North  Sparta,  farmer  840  acres,  born  Grove- 
land Sept.  15,  1811,  has  been  school  inspector  several 
years;  first  wife  Sarah  McNair,  born  Sparta  July  3, 1811, 
married  March  28, 1837,  died  Sept.  25, 1855;  second  wife, 
Fanny  M.  Dodge,  born  Feb.  3,  1824,  married  Nov.  10. 
18i)3;  children  nine,  Wm.  Henry,  born   April  30,1838. 
died  May  10, 1848,  Francis  A  ,born  March  24, 1840,  Susan 
M.,born  Nov.  26, 1841,  died  March  12,1846,  JosiahS.,born 
Jan.  8.  1843,  Sarah  L.,  born  Jan.  27,  1845,  Margaretta, 
born  Feb.  27, 1847,  died  Oct.  11,  1850,  Franklin  K.,  bora 
July  20,  1852,  Wilhemina,  born  August  37, 1866,  Theresa 
D.,  born  June  10,  1849. 


viu 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Mann  Nathaniel  B.,  p  o  North  Sparta,  farmer,  210  acres,  born 
Qroveland  Feb.  29,  1828,  has  been  supervisor  two 
terms;  wife  Helen  M.  Ludlong,  born  Monroe  county 
March  27, 1836,  married  June  26,  1861;  children  four, 
Marietta  B.,  born  May  19,  1862,  Helen  B.,  born  Oct.  1, 
1866,  Marguerita  B.,  born  May  19,  IbeS,  Clara  G.  P.  G., 
born  May  1,  1873. 

Mann  Samuel  A,  p  o  North  Sparia,  farmer,  200  acrec,  born 
Qroveland  Aug.  18, 1807,  has  been  school  commissioner, 
school  inspector  and  assessor;  wife  Margaret  A.  Heyl- 
mun,  born  March  3,  iSll.  married  Deo.  18, 1845;  chil- 
dren five,  Edward  W.,  born  March  2,  1848,  Charles  H., 
born  March  2,  1848,  died  May  6, 1873,  Susan  B.,  born 
Oct.  12,  1849,  Sarah  H.,  born  Feb.  23, 1851,  Margaret  B., 
born  July  15, 1853. 

Ogden  Jennings,  farmer,  born  Groveland  June  19,  1811, 
died  August  28,  1877;  wife  Nancy  Snyder,  born 
Groveland  November  14,  1811,  married  February 
28,  1833;  children  four,  Mary  L.,  born  March  .  13, 
1834,  Harriet  N.,  born  Aug.  6,  1835,  Hamilton  W.,  born 
March  4,  1838,  Lucius  M.,  born  Sept.  2,  1840. 

Ogden  Hamilton  W.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer,  80  acres,  born 
Groveland  March4.1838,hasbeenoverseerof  poor;  wife 
Margaret  Kelly,  born  Groveland  Feb.  24, 1848,  m.arried 
Feb.  23,  1871;  children  four,  Minnie  Edith,  born  July 
26,  1872,  Alice  'Gertrude,  born  Nov.  27,  1874,  died  Aug. 
18,  1875. 

Ogden  Lucius  M,,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer. 

Pray  Isaac,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  118  acres,  born  Herkimer 
county  April  22  1812,  settled  1837;  wife  Jane  Mills  born 
Mt.  Morris  April  28, 1814,  married  Feb  [6, 1839;  children 
two,  Harriet  M.,  born  Dec.  13,  1839,  Francis  J  ,  born 
April  25,  1842. 

Palmer  Augustus,  p  o  Geueseo,  farmer,  218  acres,  born  Duch- 
ess county  March  2,  181.3,  settled  1842,  has  been  super- 
visor, assessor  and  highway  commissioner;  wife  Anna 
S.  Lathrop,  born  Massachusetts  Oct.  22,  1811,  married 
Aug.  20,  1836;  children  five,  Charles  S.,  born  March  26, 
1843,  died  Nov.  12, 1864,  Mary  L.,  born  Nov.  lu.  1845, 
Cynthia  0.,born  Aug.  20.  1849,  Fred,  born  April  18, 
1852,  Addie,  born  May  5,  1854. 

Young  Daniel,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  111^  acres,  born  North- 
umberland county.  Pa.,  June  4, 1803,  settled  in  1806, 
was  assessor  in  1^0;  wife  Lucy  Norton,  born  Susque- 
hanna county.  Pa,,  Aug,  3,  1806,  married  Dec,  7,  1826; 
children  seven,  Sarah  Ann,  bom  Jan.  5,  1829,  Isaac  S., 
born  May  4,  18;«,  died  July  10,  1839,  Asahel  N.,  born 
Aug.  14,  1833,  Philena  P.,  born  Deo.  16,  1837,  Caroline 
A.,  born  April  6,  1840,  died  Feb.  28,  1843,  Mary  M.,  born 
Feb.  22,  1843,  Clara  A.,  born  Aug.  23.  1854. 

Sickly  E.  W.,  p  o  East  Groveland,  farmer. 

Slack  John  K.,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer. 

Wise  Wm.  W.,  p  o  Groveland,  farmer,  163  acres,  born  Groveland 
Aug.  2,  1841,  has  been  commissioner  of  highways  and 
justice  of  the  peace;  wife  Francis  Magee,  born  Grove- 
land April  29,  1849,  married  Jan.  19, 1869;  children  four, 
Blanche,  born  Oct.  16,  1871,  Edward  E.,  born  Sept.  4, 
1873,  John  M.,  born  August  10,  1876,  Charles  W.,  born 
Jan.  25,  1879. 

Wambold  Samuel,  p  o  North  Sparta,  miller,  born  Chester 
county.  Pa,,  Sept.  5,  1817,  settled  1823,  has  been  justice 
of  the  peace  eight  years  and  postmaster;  wife  Catha- 
rine Zehner,  born  Schuylkill  county,  Pa.,  Oct.  22,  1818, 
married  Oct.  27,  1840;  children  five,  'William  W.,  born 
Aug.  IT.  1841,  Mary  B.,  born  July  13,  1843  died  1864, 
Abram  Z.,  born  Oct.  4,  1845,  died  June  3,  1849,  Francis 
Ida,  born  June  20,  1857,  Edward  E.,  born  July  7, 1859. 


LIMA. 

Atwell  George  W  ,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  145  acres,  born 
Lima  1832,  has  been  assessor  twelve  years;  wife  Mary 
A.  Gillen,  born  New  Jersey  1827,  married  1847,  died 
1876;  children  two,  Geo.  W.,  born  1852,  Silas  John,  born 
1856;  second  wife  Mary  H.  Doolittle,  born  1830,  mar- 
ried 1878. 

Atwell  George  W,,  born  Massachusetts  1789,  settled  1816,  was 
one  of  the  first  merchants  of  Lima,  retired  1827;  wife 
Martha  Howard,  born  Massachusetts,  married  1818, 
died  1863;  children  two,  G.  W.,  and  Silas  C. 

Bonner  Benjamin,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  16  acres,  born 
Sparta  1807;  wife  Jennie  Logan,  born  Ireland  1811, 
married  1835;  children  three,  Samuel,  Rosa  J.,  and  Ed- 
ward L.,  who  enlisterl  1862,  company  G,  130th  New 
York  Volunteeis,  died  in  Virginia. 

Banter  G,  S.,  p  o  Lima,  dealer  in  hardware,  stoves,  tinware  and 
agricultural  implements,  born  Steuben  county  18^9, 
settled  1865;  father  Adam  Banter,  born  Herkimer  Co., 
1816,  settled  1865,  retired  farmer. 

Bonner  Samuel,  po  Lima,  farmer,  grain  and  stock  dealer,  born 
Livingston  county  1836;  first  wife  Cornelia  J.  Good- 
rich, Dorn  1845.  married  1865,  died  1875;  children  three, 
Edward  L.,  Frank  C,  'Willie  S.;  second  wife  M.  Eliza- 
beth Peck,  born  1846. 

Bond  "Winslow,  p  o  North  Bloomfield,  retired  farmer,  home- 
stead and  6  acres,  born  Rutland  county,  Vt.,  1812,  set- 
tled 1850;  wife  Eliza  MuUican,  born  Vermont  1812,  mar- 
ried 1834;  children  two,  Edwin  E.,  born  1838,  Mary  M. 
bom  1840. 


Bennett  G.  H.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  physician  and  surgeon,  85 
acres,  born  Avon  1820,  was  surgeon  in  70th  New  York 
Regiment  one  year;  wife  Eliza  Dunlap,  born  Seneca 
county  1825,  married  1848;  children  ten,  Mary,  Charles, 
Emma,  George,  John,  Eliza,  Helen,  Jason,  Earnest, 
Amanda. 

Brjggs  E.  W.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  capitalist,  205  acres,  born 
Bloomfield  1H18;  wife  Sarah  Bowles,  born  Livingston 
county  1818,  married  1814. 

Briggs  Humphrey,  born  Massachusetts  1787,  settled  1819.  died 
1874;  wife  Phebe  Phillips,  born  Massachuselts  l'i90, 
married  1809,  died  1857;  children  four. 

Briggs  Innocent,  born  Bloomfield  1814,  settled  1819. 

Briggs  J.  P.,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  185  acres,  born  Onlario 
county  18l6,  settled  1819,  has  been  justice  of  the  peace, 
town  inspector,  commissioner  of  highways  and  asses, 
sor;  wife  Mary  J.  Hopkins,  born  Ontario  county  1819, 
married  1840;  children  four,  Augusta  J.,  born  1S42; 
Laura  E.,  born  1847,  M.  H.,  born  1849,  C.  E.,  born  1852, 
died  1879. 

Briggs  Geo.  D.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  120  acres,  born  Orleans  coun- 
ty 1850,  settled  18U3;  wife  Ella  Rickey,  born  Huron 
county,  O.,  1852,  married  1874;  children  one,  Roy  E. 

Commins  M.  L.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  dealer  in  reapers,  etc., 
140  acres,  born  Lima  December  22.  1822;  wife  Lucy  A. 
Commins,  born  1830,  married  1848;  children  four,  Jen- 
nie, Emma  L.,  Mary  L.,  Frank  C. 

Grouse  George  G.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  capitalist,  178  acres, 
born  Avon  October  4,  1805;  wife  Mary  N.  Hovey,  born 
Lima  1812,  married  1832,  died  October  16, 1869;  children 
four,  James  H.,  born  February  9,  1834,  Sarah  J.,  born 
February  3,  183b,  Ann  A.,  born  June  12,  1838,  Henry, 
born  October  15,  1841,  died  1845. 

Grouse  George,  born  l'i79,  settled  1795,  died  185:5. 

Cary  Wilkinson,  born  1835;  wife  A.  E.  Grouse,  born  Lima,  mar- 
ried November27, 1857;  children  two. 

Chappell  Harvey,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  tailor  by  trade,  born 
Massachusetts  1802,  settled  1805;  wife  Charlotte  M. 
Stillman,  born  Connecticut  18il,  married  1825,  died 
1840;  children  three,  Robert,  born  1829,  Harlow,  born 
1834.  Martin,  born  1839. 

Chappell  Martin,  p  o  Lima;  wife  Catharine  Gallagher,  born  1847, 
married  1866;  children  three,  Harvey,  born  1869,  Flora 
A.,  born  1871,  Thomas,  born  1879. 

Clow  Caleb,  p  o  Lima,  general  blacksmith,  S}^  acres,  shop  and 
homestead,  born  Canada  1837.  settled  I860;  wife  Lucy 
A.  Atkins,  born  Connecticut  1838,  married  1855;  chil- 
dren nine. 

Clark  Wm.  S.,  p  o  Lima,  retired  teacher  and  farmer,  30  acres, 
born  New  London,  Conn.,  1808,  settled  1868,  has  been 
asi^istant  assessor  or  the  25th  district  of  the  United 
States  four  years;  wife  Caroline  Way,  born  Livingston 
county  July  4, 1810,  married  1831;  children  three,  Mary 
C.,  born  1841,  Sarah  A.,  born  1844,  Thomas  R.,  born 
1850. 

Carter  Franklin,  p  o  Lima,  retired  merchant,  born  New  Hamp- 
shire 1795,  settled  1820,  has  been  postmaster  seven 
years,  is  one  of  the  oldest  masons  in  Western  New 
York,  uniting  with  the  order  in  Boston  1818,  has  been 
secretary  of  lodge  in  Lima  forty  yeirs,  is  a  man  much 
respected  by  all  who  know  him;  wife  Catharine  Whit- 
beck,  born  Herkimer  county  1814,  married  1849;  chil- 
dren one,  Franklin  W.,  born  1858. 

Croft  Edwin,  p  o  North  Bloomfield,  farmer. 

Douglass  William,  p  o  North  Bloomfield,  farmer,  95  acres,  born 
Livingston  county  1825;  wife  Cordelia  M.  Gates,  born 
Monroe  county  1824,  married  1849;  children  one,  Ada 
C,  born  1850. 

Douglass  Caleb,  born  Oneida  county  1779,  died  1839. 

Dalton  John,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  70  acres,  born  Ireland  January 
1,  1827,  settled  June  13,1851;  wife  Catharine  Haurahan, 
born  Ireland  1832,  married  1860;  children  six,  Eliza- 
beth, born  1861,  William,  born  1863,  John,  born  1863, 
Margaret,  born  1866,  Catharine,  born  1868. 

Dalton  Edward,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  drug  goods  dealer,  72 
acres,  born  Ireland  1821,  settled  .847;  wife  Ellen  Tobin, 
born  Ireland  1827,  married  1850;  children  seven,  Wil- 
liam, Eliza,  Joanna,  Edward,  Matthew,  Richard,  Ellen. 

Day  Levi  C,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  born  Otsego  county  1808, 
settled  1837;  wife  May  Hooker,  born  Oneida  county 
1814,  married  1835. 

Day  Wiiliam  H.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  165  acres,  enlisted  company 
M,  New  York  Volunteers  1864;  wife  Ella  Morley,  born 
Ontario  county  1848,  married  1871 ;  children  two,  Jen- 
nie May,  born  1874,  Charles  M.,  born  1876. 

Day  Dan'l,  born  Otsego  county  1805,  settled  1838,  died  1877;  wife 
Julia  Day,  born  1804,  married  1828. 

Emmons  Rev.  A.  H  ,  p  o  Lima,  born  Freehold,  N.  J.,  December 
2.%  1843,  settled  September  1,  1875;  wife  Rosa  A.  Em- 
mons, born  Bordentown,  N.  J,,  married  April  7, 1869; 
children  two. 

Ford  A.  G.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  produce  dealer,  50  acres,  born 
Herkimer  county  1813,  settled  1868,  has  been  excise 
commisioner;  wife  Angeline  Benchley,  born  Herkimer 
county  1819,  married  Ifc&O;  children  four,  Julia  C,  born 
1844,  George  P.,  born  1853,  Roscoe,  born  1857,  Frede- 
rick, born  January  8,  1842,  enlisted  1862  in  company  C, 
12lst  Regiment  New  York  Volunteers,  under  command 
of  Colonel  Franchaw,  and  was  kilted  in  a  skirmish  the 
day  after  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


IX 


Francis  F.  B.,  p  o  Lima.,  surveyor,  engineer  and  loan  agent,  80 
acres,  born  Cayuga  county  December  4,  1826,  settJed 
February,  1831,  has  been  school  commissioner  and 
held  other  town  offices;  wife  Marietta  E.  Terry,  born 
Lima  1834,  married  April,  1854;  children  three,  Minnie 
G.,  Ettie  D  ,  Stella  H.,  and  Delbert  I,  adopted;  father 
Isaiah  Terry,  born  New  Hampshire,  1197.  settled  1808; 
wife  Delina  Kinney,  born  Connecticut  July,  18U3,  mar- 
ried 1821),  died  1878. 

Gilbert  O.  S.,  p  o  Lima,  is  postmaster,  appointed  1874,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1826;  wife  Harriet  H.  Western,  born 
Cayuga  county  18ifi,  married  1855;  children  three. 

Grover  Levi  P.,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  born  Ontario  county 
1825,  settled  1838,  has  been  superintendent  of  schools 
and  held  other  town  offices;  wife  Elvira  M.  Sprague, 
born  Ontario  county  182ii,  married  1819;  children  three, 
Adele,  born  1850,  Minnie,  born  1863,  Allie,  born  1870. 

Goodrich  Erastus  C,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  Ir^JO  acres,  born  Lima 
1816;  wife  Sarah  Lord  Clark,  born  Lima  1818,  married 
1839;  children  four,  Ann  S.,  born  18,50,  Maraina  S.,  born 
1863,  Mary  0  ,  born  18.)6,  Chauncy  C,  born  1860. 

Goodrich  Chauncy,  born  Connecticut  17t;4,  settled  1793,  died 
1850;  father  Samuel  Goodrich,  born  Cjnnecticut  1762, 
settled  1793.  died  1823. 

Goodrich  J.  S.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  dealer  in  fine  sheep,  154 
acres  born  Lima  181S,  has  been  assessor  fifteen  years; 
Jane  M.  Chamberlin.  born  1821,  married  1842,  died 
January  14,  1880;  children  two,  Sarah  B.,  born  1846, 
Charles  D..  born  1852. 

Gilmore  James,  p  o  Lima,  farmei*.  94  acres,  born  Washington 
county  November  6,  1824,  settled  1830;  wife  Sarah 
Biekey,  born  New  Jersey  1833,  married  March  15,  1860; 
children  five,  Clarenco  A.,  Johnnie  M.,  Bertha  A.,  John 
A.,  George  T. 

Guinan  Patrick,  p  o  Lima,  (firm  of  Hendricks  &  Quinan,)  gener- 
al merchant,  born  Ireland  1842.  settled  1869;  wife  Mar- 
faret  Guinan,  born  1845,  married  1878;  children  one, 
iartin  J. 

Gilbert  H.  L.,  p_  o  Lima,  farmer. 

Hendrick  Patrick,  (firm  of  Hendrick  &  Guinan,)  p  o  Lima, 'gen- 
eral merchant,  born  Ireland  1847,  settled  1866;  wife 
Ellen  Hendrick,  born  1848,  married  1879. 

Hill  George,  born  England  1798,  settled  1847,  died  1865;  wife  Su- 
san Hill,  born  1798,  married  1820,  died  18T5;  children 
twenty,  living  four. 

Hill  Levi,  born  England  1842,  settled  1817;  wife  Charlotte  M. 
Halsey,  born  Putnam  county  1845,  married  1867,  died 
1880;  children  two,  George,  born  186S  Ida  May,  born 
1872. 

Hart  Andrew,  p  o  Lima,  dealer  in  monuments,  marble  and  gran-  . 
ite,  born  Germany,  January,  1826,  settled  1846;  wife 
Catharine  Harris,  born  1835,  married  1855,  children 
nine. 

Heath  Albert,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  wagon  maker  and  black- 
smith, born  Livingston  county  1822.  has  been  super- 
visor, elected  1878;  wife  Eoxanna  Sacket.  born  Mon- 
roe county  1823,  married  1846;  children  three,  William 
D.,  born  1848,  James  M.,  born  1833,  Edwin  Newton, 
born  1859. 

Heath  William,  bore  Genesee  county  1795,  died  1826. 

Howard  Nathaniel,  p  o  North  Bloomfleld,  miller,  born  England 
1834,  settled  1875;  wife  F.  L.  Hyde,  born  Livingston 
county,  married  1863;  children  two,  Charles  E  ,  born 
1854,  Jessie  K.,  born  1869. 

Hardy  F.  P.,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  50  acres,  born  Vermont 
1815,  settled  1826,  has  been  inspictor  and  superintend- 
ent of  schools;  wile  Prudence  Ferine,  born  New  Jer- 
sey 1817,  settled  1825,  married  1843. 

Ideson  Johu,  p  o  North  Bloomfleld,  Ontario  county,  farmer, 
painter  and  paper  straw  board  mill,  55  acres,  born 
Yorkshire,  England,  1818,  settled  1844,  has  been  inspec- 
tor of  election  and  road  commissioner;  wife  Sarah 
Moon,  born  Yorkshire,  England,  1819,  married  1844; 
children  three,  Harriet,  Helen,  Jennie  V. 

Ideson  Robert,  p  o  Lima,  assessor  and  decorator,  24  acres,  born 
Yorkshire,  England,  1826,  settled  1864;  wife  Elizabeth 
Gilbahks,  born  England,  married  1847;  children  five, 
John  J.,  Walter  G.,  Mary  E.,  Anna,  Eooert  J. 

Jaokman  Charles  A.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  sheep  dealer.  185 
acres,  bom  Monroe  county  1824.  settled  1827,  has  been 
assessor  three  years:  wife  Mary  A.  Green,  born  Sene- 
ca county  1829,  married  1852;  children  two,  Frank  L., 
Imogene  J. 

Kinney  C.  R.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  born  Livingston  county  1837; 
wife  Eliza  J.  Clow,  born  Canada  1857,  married  1879, 

Longyor  Solomon,  p  o*Lima,  farmer,  75  acres,  born  Ontario 
county  1821,  settled  1871;  wife  Emily  Jane  Reed,  born 
1821,  married  1830;  children  one,  Sarah  E.,  born  1854, 
is  an  artist  in  oil  colors. 

Longyor  Joel  S  ,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  stock  dealer,  158  acres, 
born  Ontario  county  ls-23,  settled  1849;  wife  Mary 
Beebe,  b»rn  Livingston  county  1834,  married  1864;  chil- 
dren two,  Nellie  D.,  born  1868,  Hattle  B  ,  born  1870. 

Landon  Henry,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  242  acros,  born  Massachusetts 
September  10,  1811,  settled  181(1,  has  been  assessor  and 
commissioner  of  highways  ten  years;  wife  Mary  A. 
Child,  bom  1809,  married  January  1,  1836,  died  Septem- 
ber, 1865;  children  3,  Perry  L.,  born  1839,  George  W., 
bom  1842,  Sarah  A.,  born  1838.  died  1878. 

Martin  A  D.,  p  o  North  Bloomfleld.  farmer,  1-35  acres,  born  May 
11  1844-  wife  Harriet  E.  Huntington,  married  October 
29!  1864;  children  four,  Mattie  A.,  Louise  M.,  Irene  F., 
Clarence  D. 


Martin  A.  S.,  po  North  Bloomfleld,  farmer,  133  acres,  settled 
1827;  wife  Julia  A.  Garfield,  born  Warren  county,  mar- 
ried May  16,  1854;  children  three. 

Miller  Willis,  p  o  Honeoye  Palls,  farmer.  165  acres,  born  Men- 
don,  Monroe  county  18i0,  settled  1869;  wife  Elizabeth 
Bickle,  born  Canadice,  Ontario  county,  married  lb68; 
children  one,  Adam;  father  Solomon  Miller,  with  his 
father  were  the  first  settlers  in  Wesiern  New  York, 
built  the  first  saw  mill  and  raised  the  first  wheat  iu 
Monroe  county  about  1793. 

Morgan  David  B.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  190  acres,  born  Lima  April 
4,  1840.  is  highway  commissioner;  wife  Melissa  Au^el, 
born  Monroe  county  1848  married  1868;  children  lour. 
Mary  B.,  born  1868,  Anson  A.,  born  1871,  John  S.,  born 
1876,  Melissa,  born  1880. 

McNair  Wm.  R.,  p  o  Lima,  larmer,  grain  and  stock  dealer,  300 
acres,  born  Grovelaod  1823,  has  been  supervisor  and 
held  other  town  offices:  wife  Mary  W.  Maun,  born 
Livingston  county  1823,  married  1850;  children  four, 
Henry  H,  bora  September,  1851,  Charles  W.,  born 
1856,  Anna  L.,  born  1868,  Clara  A.,  born  1860. 

Moses  Lewis,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  breeder  of  fine  cattle,  280 
acres,  born  Lima  1319;  first  wife  Caroline  M.  Hicks, 
born  Ontario  county  1822,  married  1811,  deceased :  chil- 
dren two.  Lewis  H.,  born  1816,  Irving  Moses,  born  1848; 
second  wife  Celia  A.  Green,  born  Monroe  county;  chil- 
dren three,  Edward  O..  Frank,  Luther. 

Moses  Luther,  born  Vermont  1787,  settled  1791,  died  1876;  wife 
Sally  Phillips,  born  1793,  married  1811,  died  1861. 

Moses  Lewis  H.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  80  acres,  born  Lima  1846; 
wife  Alice  B.  Harden,  born  1846,  married  1869;  children 
two,  Gary  E  ,  Fred  I. 

Norton  A.  Tiffany,  p  o  Lima,  publisher  "Lima  Recorder."  born 
Mt.  Morris,  Septembers,  1844;  wifoTillieE. Whitbeck, 
born  Groveland,  married  1870. 

Nash  Adolphus,  p  o  Lima,  dealer  in  coal  and  phosphate,  born 
Vermont  181:3,  settled  1849,  has  been  deputy  sheriff  six 
years;  wife  Harriet  S  Smith,  born  Canada  September, 
1813,  married  January  1,  1836;  children  two,  Edwin  A., 
bom  Canada  October  26,  1836,  settled  1819,  was  elect- 
ed county  judge  in  1878,  Mary  A.,  born  Canada  Janu- 
ary 1, 1839. 

Newman  Aaron,  p  0  Lima,  farmer,  70  acres,  born  Delaware 
county  1798,  settled  1817;  father  Abner  Newman,  was 
bom  Duchess  county  1748,  settled  1817,  died  182H;  wife 
Mercy  Dodge,  born  Duchess  county  November  3, 
1754.  married  1774,  died  October  1,  1813;  children 
twelve,  living  two,  Aaron  and  Sarah. 

NewmanThomas,po  Lima,  born  Livingston  county  1808;  wife 
Abigail  Horton,  born  Wayne  county  1819,  married 
1842;  ohildien  two,  Lewis  W.,  born  1845,  Ira  E.  born 
1863 

Newman  Sarah,  p  o  Lima,  owner  of  a  farm. 

Parker  Charles  L.,  p  o  North  Bloomfield,  farmer,  153  acres,  born 
Ontario  county  1819,  settled  1823;  wife  Ann  L.  D'Moyne, 
born  Seneca  county  18i8,  man  led  1840,  died  1873;  chil- 
dren three,  living  one,  Celestia,  born  1845,  married  Ed- 
win Croft,  born  Monroe  county  1810,  married  1842, 
children  two. 

Peck  Richard,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  grain  and  stock  dealer,  80 
acres,  born  West  Bloomfield  1811,  settled  1812,  has  been 
supervisor  and  assessor;  wife  Elizabeth  Case,  born 
Lima  1813,  married  1833,  died  1845;  children  two,  Jas. 
B  born  1836,  Asahel  B,.  born  18:37  and  married  Rebec- 
ca Jeffords  1815;  children  one.  May  E.,  born  1846, 

Plimpton  Edwin,  p  o  Lima,  retired  farmer,  born  Ontario  coun- 
ty 1815,  settled  1847;  wife  Maria  Bliss,  born  Bristol 
1830,  married  1853;  children  three,  Lillie  E.,  Ida  A., 
George  E.  .  , .  .       ^ 

Peck  Asahel  B.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  89  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1837;  wife  Helen  M.  Steel,  born  1843,  married 
1S75;  children  two,  Ida  M.,  Mertie  A. 

Parker  David  C,  farmer,  born  Livingston  county  1810,  died  1879; 
wife  Eliza  Wiggins,  born  New  Jersey  1810,  married 
183.3.  ^       ,.  .       , 

Ripley  Rev,  H.  M.,  p  o  Lima,  retired  clergyman,  born  Livingston 
county  1812,  homestead  and  12  acres,  wife  Mary  M. 
Reynolds  born  Wyoming  county  1817,  married  1832; 
children  one,  Ellen  E.  . 

Stanley  H.  Augustus,  born  1848,  settled  1861;  wife  Elizabeth 
Valentino,  born  Monroe  county  1860,  married  18/8; 
children  one,  Ralph  R.  . 

Stanley  Hiram,  p  o  Honeoye  Falls,  born  Ontario  county  1807, 
settled  18:<3:  wife  Lucinda  Markhall.  born  1817,  married 
1842:  children  three,  Mary  L.,  Lucy  E.,  Horace. 

Smith  J.  J.,  P  0  Lima,  carriage  manufacturer,  repairing  and 
blacksmith,  born  Wayne  county  1848,  settled  1851,  gives 
employment  to  seven  men;  wife  Mary  Flynn,  bom 
Rochester,  married  1871 ;  children  three. 

Shuart  Theodore  L.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  born  Monroe  county 
1886  settled  1867;  wife  Elizabeth  Dusenberre,  bom 
Ulster  county  1827,  married  1855;  children  four,  Frank 
A.,  Barry  E,,  John  R.,  Elner  D. 

Smith  Mrs.  Rhoda  Warner,  p  o  Lima,  representative  of  the 
Warner  estate. 

Terry  Charles  A.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  96  acres,  bom  Lima  1841; 
father  Henry  Terry,  born  Massachusetts  1792,  settled 
1801  and  married,  first,  Sarah  Williams,  bom  Livings- 
ton county,  married  i814,  died  1824;  second  wife  Abi- 
gail Northrup,  born  Wyoming  county  1804,  married 
1825;  children  seven,  Clarissa,  Alvin,  Sylvester,  Levi, 
Juliette,  Charles,  George . 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Thayer  George,  p  o  Lima,  retired  merchant,  farmer  and  banker, 
born  Itfassachuaetts  1807,  settled  1844;  wife  Phebe  L. 
Wood,  born  Onondaga  county  1813,  married  1837.  died 
1873;  children  three,  Samuel  R.,  born  1838,  Elizabeth 
W.,  born  1842,  George  W..  born  1848. 

Vary  Wm.  L.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  160  acre",  born  in  Livingston 
eonnty  1860;  wife  Eatie  L.  Warner,  born  New  Orleans 
1861,  married  1880. 

Vary  Win.,  born  Rensselaer  county,  settled  Livingston  county, 
died  1873. 

Vary  B.  A.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  219  acres,  born  Livingston  county 
1841;  wife  Fhilinda  Payne,  born  Livmgston  county 
1839;  married  1861,  children  ton. 

Vary  Wm.,  born  Columbia  county  1807,  settled  18;i6,  died  1847. 

Watts  J  onathan  J.,  p  o  Lima,  retired  clergyman  and  farmer,  34 
acres,  born  England  1818,  settled  1859.  wife  Agnes 
MoEwen,  born  Canada  1822,  married  1836,  children 
two,  Margaret  A.,  Edgerton. 

Winans  Seth  W.,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  50  acres,  born  Seneca 
county  1821,  settled  1883:  first  wife  Lucretia  Norton, 
born  1824,  married  1830,  died  1879;  children  two,  Sarah 
N.,  born  1853,  Jennie  M.,  born  1860;  second  wife  Julia 
Bathbun,  born  1834,  married  1880. 

Winans  Elnathan,  born  Greene  county  1790.  settled  183.3,  died 
1860,  was  in  rifle  company  in  war  of  1812. 

Warner  Albert,  p  o  Lima,  farmer,  135  acres,  born  Lima  1809, 
wife  Ann  Harvey,  born  Connecticut  1810,  married  1832, 
children  two,  Frank,  George  B.  Father  William  War- 
ner, born  Connecticut  1770,  settled  1795,  has  been  as- 
sessor and  farmer  and  captain  in  war  of  1812.  died  1855. 

Warner  Wm.  B.,  farmer,  born  Livingston  county  1795,  died  1870; 
wife  Electa  Bennett,  born  Massachusetts  1798,  married 
18'i2,  died  1880;  adopted  daughter  Uhoda  Smith,  born 
1824,  Lucinda  I.  Stone,  born  Columbus  county  1833, 
settled  1836. 

Whaley  Robert,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  and  stock  dealer,  130  acres, 
born  Avon  1818,  father  Caleb  J.  Whaley,  born  Rhode 
Island  1787,  settled  1800,  died  1830;  wife  Emily  Barnum 
bom  Livingston  county  1821,  married  1841;  children 
two,  Robert  F.,  born  1842,  Julia  A.,  born  1844. 

Wiggins  Curtis  P..p  o  Lima,  bocn  West  Bloomfleld,  Ontario 
county  1838;  wife  Phebe  A.  Huntington,  born  1839, 
married  1861;  children  2,  Fannie  E.,  born  1862,  Ida  M., 
born  1872. 


LEICESTER. 

Alfred  N.  R.,  p  o  Moscow. 

Allen  John,  p  o  Cuylerville,  farmer. 

Atherton  Maryette,  p  o  Moscow. 

Bottsford  Eli,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer,  140  acres,  born  Castile,  Wy- 
oming county,  in  1820.  settled  in  county  In  1S61,  has 
been  assessor  six  years:  wife  Malvina  A.  Bolton,  born 
Scipio.  N.  y.,  in  1824,  married  April  9,  1844;  six  chil- 
dren. Helen  M.,  Ada  A.,  Mary,  Edith  A.  Chas.  Leslie, 
and  Inez  V. ;  father  Eliakim  BottsTord,  settled  in  Wy- 
oming county  in  1818,  served  in  war  of  1812. 

Barret  John,  p  o  Cuylerville,  farmer. 

Beebe  James  E.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer  190  acres,  born  Leicester 
August  12,  1816,  has  been  assessor,  highway  commis- 
sioner, and  other  minor  offices;  wife  CarolineF.  Royce, 
born  Leicester  March  31,  1821,  married  December  25, 
1839;  five  children.  Emily  M.,  born  August  31,  1842, 
Dora  M.  born  October  28, 1844,  Ruth  A.  born  Octobers, 
1846,  Sara  E.  born  February  1,  1850,  and  Carrie  L.  born 
February  9,  1838.    Father's  name  Russell  Beebe. 

Black  John,  p  o  Cuylerville,  hotel  proprietor. 

Brown  Frank  L,,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  175  acres,  born  Leices- 
ter December  9,  1846;  wife  Mary  J.  Cornwall,  born 
Perry,  Wyoming  county,  mairied  Dec.  12,  1870;  threo 
children,  Frederick  C,  Franklin  D.,  Jessie  A. 

Brown  Milton,  p  o  Mt.  Morrip,  farmer. 

Brown  Dudley,  farmer,  103  acres,  born  North  Stoniugton  July 
19,  1802.  died  Sept.  20,  1873;  first  wife  Rebecca-  Cleve- 
land, born  Somers,  Conn.,  married  February  2T,  1828, 
died  Juno  12,  1833;  second  wife  Susan  Blivin,  born 
Westerly,  R.  I.,  married  November  6,  1834,  died  April 
17,  1877;  children  by  first  wife  Charles  D.,  George  M. 
and  an  infant;  by  second  wife  Rebecca  C,  Susan  E., 
William  H.,  Rhoda  A. .Lawrence  F.,  Marion  M  ,  Frank- 
lin L..  Clarissa  J.  and  Jeremiah  M. 

Bolton  James  H.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer,  335  acres,  born  Berne, 
Albany  county,  November  30,  1802,  settled  in  county 
in  1824,  has  been  assessor  seven  years;  wife  Alvirah 
Warren,  born  Deerfleld,  Mass.,  May  16, 1805,  died  Aug- 
ust 81,  1849,  married  February  20,  1823;  ten  children, 
Malvina  A., Jasper  N., Amanda  M.,  Helen  C,  Alvlra  and 
Almira  (twins),  Adelaid  E.,  Cornelia  A.,  Elizabeth  A. 
and  Alice  V. 

Bush  Henry,  carpenter,  joiner  and  farmer,  500  acres,  born 
Berne,  Albany  county,  1787,  died  April  19,  1869,  settled 
in  county  in  1823,  has  been  commissioner  of  highways: 
wives  Amy  Willis,  died  in  1846,  Nancy  Stone,  died  in 
1857  and  Ellen  Swan;  children,  Thomas,  Hannah,  Hen- 
ry, Sally,  Ann  A.,  John  G.  and  George  R. 
Cone  B.  S.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer. 


Crosby  H.  D.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer,  137  acres,  born  Hartland, 
Litchfield  county,  Conn.,  February  27,  1811,  settled  in 
county  in  fall  of  1816;  has  been  supervisor  one  term 
and  assessor;  wife  Rachel  Underwood,  born  York  June 
15, 1813,  married  February  8,  1837;  four  children,  Mar- 
cia  F.,  born  November  29,  18.38,  Newton  H.,  born  Feb- 
ruary 18.  1841,  Helen  E.,  born  in  185",  and  Edward  B., 
born  September  5,  1853.  Father  Jeduthan  Crosby, 
settled  in  Leicester  in  1816,  died  there  in  1848,  aged  72 
years, 

Cooley  Alonzo  B.,  p  o  Moscow,  retired  farmer,  100  acres,  born 
Covington,  Wyoming  county,  August  28,  1821,  settled 
in  county  in  18l'5,  has  been  supervisor  one  term  and 
notarv  public;  first  wife  Hannah  Beebe,  born  Leices- 
ter m'arried  March  23, 1865,  died  July  13,  1871;  second 
wife  Emeline  White,  born  Moscow,  married  August  22, 
1874;  children,  Helen  (deceased),  Russell  B.,  William 
J.  and  Mabel.  Father  Jonathan  Cooley  settled  in 
Greigsville  in  1809,  and  afterwards  removed  to  Cov- 
ington, Wyoming  county. 

Donnan  David,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer,  600  acres,  born  Montgom- 
ery county  December  3,  1809,  settled  April  17,  1849. 
Father  Alexander  Donnan,  who  came  from  Scotland 
in  1777,settled  in  Montgomery  county,  married  Jenette 
McEerlie,  died  aged  85  years.  Wife  Jane  Milroy,  born 
Scotland  1815,  married  1842,  died  1858;  children  two, 
Mary  E.,  who  married  Alexander  McPhersou,  and 
John  A. 

DeForest  Wm.,  p  o  Moscow, 

Elliott  Wm.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer  and  hop  grower,  126  acres, 
born  Clou^h.  County  Antrim,  Ireland,  August  11,  1799, 
has  been  highway  commissioner,  came  from  Ireland  in 
1828,  settled  in  Geneseo,  removed  to  Nunda  in  1832, 
thence  to  Groveland  in  18:16,  tbence  to  Geneseo  in 
184-^,  thence  to  Leicester  in  1853  on  homestead  of  Gov. 
George  W  Patterson;  wife  Jane  McLain,  bom  Clough, 
Ireland,  Septmber  25,  1798.  married  January  28,  1822, 
died  October  6,  1870;  children  eight.  James,  Thomas, 
Jane,  William,  .lohn,  Maria,  Adam,  Sarah  A. 

Hull  John  D.,  p  o  Gibsonville,  farmer,  158  acres,  born  Manches- 
ter, N.  y.,  March  8,  1807,  died  August  59.  1858,  settled 
in  county  in  18l8;  first  wife  Eliza  Chamberlain,  born 
Cayuga  county  March  4,  18l0,  married  January  28, 
18.30,  died  July  10,  1840;  second  wife  Sarah  (Wilson) 
Lord,  born  Vermont  July  8,  1811,  married  October  26, 
1841;  sis  children,  Homer  D.,  Alphonso  R.,  Mary  A. 
and  Jedediah  by  first  wife,  William  and  John  K,  by 
second  wife.    Father  Moses  Hull. 

Jacobs  Samuel  H.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  100  acres, born  Barn- 
stead,  N.  H.,  December  20,  1839,  settled  April  10,  1867, 
was  in  15th  New  Hampshire  infantry,  was  wounded  in 
the  siege  before  Port  Hudson,  was  discharged  at  the 
expiration  of  his  term  of  service;  wife  Sally  Nichols, 
born  Leicester  September,  1815,  married  March  30, 
1871;  children  four,  Charles  H.,  Bert,  Elmer,  Ella. 

Jones  James  W.,  p  o  Moscow,  fiirmer,  258  acres,  bom  Leicester' 
December  2, 1831,  has  been  mt-mber  of  auditing  board; 
wife  Elizabeth  L,  Jones,  born  Leicester  May  7, 1836, 
married  November  20,  1861,  Father  of  Jiimes  was 
Hiram  W,  Jones,  Parents  of  Elizabeth  were  John  H. 
and  Julia  Jones,  who  were  both  born  in  Leicester, 

Jones  G,  W.,  p  o  Moscow, 

Kennedy  John,  p  o  Cuylerville,  farmer,  125  acres,  born  Schenec- 
tady July  14,  1801,  settled  1811,  has  been  supervisor, 
asscFsor  and  highway  commissioner.  Father  Archi- 
bald Kennedy,  who  came  from  county  of  Perth,  Scot- 
land, and  served  in  the  war  of  1812,  Wite  Katharine 
McKeroher,  born  1806,  married  182S,  died  Anril,  1862, 

McKeroher  John,  farmer,  197  acres,  born  Broadalbio,  Ful- 
ton county,  April  2,  1790,  settled  1811,  has  been 
highway  commissioner  and  school  commissioner;  wife 
Margaret  McMartin,  born  Glenlyon,  Scotland,  July  10, 
1791,  married  March  21,  1811,  died  October  13,  1861; 
children  10,  Katharine,  Daniel,  Jane,  Duncan,  who  was 
in  the  war  of  the  Rebellion,  was  prisoner  seventeen 
months,  was  promoted  from  captain  to  major,  then  to 
colonel,  Anna,  Tinaley,  Margaret,  John,  Martin, 
David. 

Moyer  Frank  H.,  p  o  Moscow. 

Marsh  David,  p  o  Cuylerville,  miller. 

McNeiUy  J.  S.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  livery  proprietor. 

Pelton  L,  C,  p  o  Cuylerville,  farmer. 

Parker  Calvin  E„  p  o  Gibsonville,  farmer,  76  acres,  born  Leices- 
ter in  1844;  wife  Mattie  Jaynes,  born  in  New  York, 
married  in  1869:  two  children,  Fannie  and  Walter. 
Father,  Calvin  S.  Parker. 

Piffard  A,  M.,  p  o  PifEard, 

PifEard  S.  E.,  p  o  PifEard, 

Richardson  George  W.,  p  o  Gibsonville,  farmer,  180  acres,  born 
Leicester  November  20,  1853:  wife  Victoria  E,  Tyring- 
ham,  born  in  Massachusetts  March  12,  1857,  married 
November  12,  -1876;  one  child,  Edith  Belle, 

Richardson  H,  W,,  p  o  Gibsonville,  farmer,  400  acres,  born  Lei- 
cester January  12,  1817,  died  May  14,  1877,  was  justice 
of  peace  ton  years;  wife  Jane  Tabor,  born  in  Duanes- 
burg,  N.  y.,  February  19,  1824,  married  September  10, 
1843;  ten  children,  Nancy  J.,  Mary  A,,  Wm,  H,  (died 
May  21,  1865),  Emaline,  George  W.,  Charles  W.,  Ida  M., 
Nellie  A,,  Edith  M.  and  Fred  H.  Father  Jedediah 
Richardson  settled  in  Leicester  in  1816, 

Beed  I.  N,  p  o  Cuylerville. 

Robinson  Wm.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


XI 


Tennike  John,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer,  12  acres,  born  Duchess 
county  October  16j  1799,  settled  1827,  has  been  highway 
commissioner;  wife  Hannah  Cady,  born  Duchess 
county  May  1, 1779,  married  July  33,  1820:  children  five, 
Jacob  H.,  born  November  17,  1822,  Daniel  G.,  born  No- 
vember 17,  1822,  Mary  E.,  born  October  4,  18i5,  Alfred, 
born  October:;,  i829,  Emery,  bom  July  4,  1^34. 
Welton  Amos  B.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  220  acres,  born  Shel- 
don, "Wyoming  county,  beptembet  18, 1832,  settled  1845, 
has  been  highway  commissioner,  wife  Druzzella 
Stevens,  born  West  Sparta  April  20,  1840,  married 
July  4,  1858;  children  two,  Charles, born  September  23, 
1860,  Freddie,  born  January  19,  1865. 
Wheelock  A.  W.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer. 

Wooster  Wm.  B.,  p  o  Cuylerville,  farmer.  340  acres,  born  Sche- 
nectady county  December  25,  1828,  settled  in  county 
in  1833,  has  been  supervisor  six  years  and  sheriff  one 
term;  wife  Margaret  J  GifCord,  born  Schenectady 
county,  married  in  1856;  four  children,  June  A.,  George 
B.,  Wm.  G  ,  Beatty.  Father.  William  W.  Wooster  set- 
tled in  county  in  1833  and  held  ofQce  of  supervisor  sev- 
eral years. 
Wheelock  M.  S.,  p  o  Cuylerville,  merchant. 
Welch  itichard,  p  o  Cuylerville,  farmer. 

Warner  D.  L.,  p  o  Moscow,  cooper,  30  acres,  born  Ashfield, 
Mass.,  March  10, 1801,  settled  1832,  wife  Betsey  Wilder, 
born  Buckland,  Mass.,  March  9,  1804,  married  Febru- 
ary 26, 1826,  died  April  23,  1879;  children  three,  Eliza- 
beth, born  March  5,  1828,  Thomas,  born  January  k8, 
1831.  Henry,  born  May  23,  1836. 
Wheelock,  I.  T.,  p  o  Moscow,  farmer  and  gardener,  120  acres, 
born  Leicester  September  29, 1832,  has  been  assessor 
one  term  and  T7.  S.  guager;  wife  Marcia  Crosby,  born 
Leicester  November  29,  1839,  married  August  22,  l8ofi; 
two  children,  Arthur,  born  April  8,  l8^,  Gertrude, 
born  January  1,  1869.  Father,  Harry  Wheelock,  born 
in  Massachusetts,  came  from  West  Broomfield.  to 
Leicester  in  1822,  served  in  war  of  1812  as  private. 
White,  Eli,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer  and  hop  grower,  448  acres, 
born  Nelson,  Madison  county,  October  27, 1842,  settled 
in  county  January  15,  1867;  wife  Eunice  E.  Madison, 
born  Nelson  January  26,  1835,  married  December  8, 
1863;  eight  children,  Laura  E.,  born  January  23,  1865; 
Cornelius  B.,  born  July  23,  1866,  Carrie  L.,  born  March 
20, 1868,  I.  Newton,  born  February  7,  1870,  Willie,  born 
October  13,  1871,  Francis,  born  July  17,  1874,  Mason  F., 
born  February  27,  1876,  and  Milton  E.,  born  October  9, 
1878. 
Welton  Amos,  p  o  Mt.  Morris. 
White  Mrs.  Jennette  C,  p  o  Moscow. 

West  George  W.,  p  o  Gibsonville,  paper  manufacturer,  born 
Rickmondsworth,  Eng.,  Sept.  19, 1822,  settled  in  county 
November,  1871,  80  acres  and  mill  property,  has  been 
justice  of  the  peace  two  years  and,  postmaster;  first 
wife  Laura  Smith,  born  Middle  Haddam,  Conn.,  mar- 
ried in  1846,  died  in  1817;  second  wife  Pauline  C.  Baker, 
born  Chesterfield,  Mass.,  June  12,  1822,  married  No- 
vember, 1849,  died  July  3,  1876;  children,  CbarlbS  S., 
George  E.  (deceased),  Hattie  Paulina,  Fanny  Belle 
(deceased),  Victoria  Eliza,  Jennie  B.,  George  Thomas. 
Whitmore  Emily,  p  o  Moscow. 

Yale  T.  H.,  p  o  Perry,  Wyoming  county,  farmer.  111  acres,  born 
Norwich,  Conn.,  July  30,  1821,  settled  in  county  in 
1823;  wife  Helen  C.  Bolton,  born  Leicester  September 
4, 1830,  married  December  24,  1850;  one  child,  Eliza- 
beth.who  was  married  to  Samuel  R.  Sharpsteen  Octo- 
ber 23,  1872;  three  children,  Earle  J.,  born  November 
3,  1873,  died  March  26,  1874,  John  M.  and  Karl  Y. 


LIVONIA. 

Alvord  L.  M.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  publisher. 

Adams  Oscar,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer. 

ArmstrongThomas,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer,  180  acres,  born  Livo- 
nia January  20,  J830;  wife  Eliza  J.  Nortlirop,  born  Li- 
vonia September  17,  18311,  died  September  14, 1873,  mar- 
ried May  10,  1860,  three  children  living,  Mary,  born 
May  7, 1863,  Charles,  born  September  18,  1866,  Ida,  born 
April  10,  1S69. 

Annis  Edgar  S.,  po  Livonia  Station,  farmer  and  stock  grower, 
80  acres,  bom  Honeoye  Falls,  Monroe  county,  settled 
in  April,  1861;  wife  Harriet  E.  Hand,  born  Groveland, 
married  March  22,  1876;  four  children,  Mabel,  born 
February  5,  18T7,  Maud,  born  September  1,  1878,  Lulu, 
born  January  25,  1880;  Irving,  born  April  8, 1868-by 
first  wife, 
iigustus,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  84  acres,  born  Li- 
vonia June  6,  1824,  died  May  31,  1873;  wife  Mary  E. 
Pease,  born  Livonia  June  6,  1835,  married  May  13, 
1857;  one  child,  Myron  H.  P.  Annis,  born  November  25, 
1861. 

Armstong  John,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer  50  acres,  born  Penn- 
sylvania April  18,  1801,  settled  1805;  wife  Marany  Aid- 
rich,  born  Livonia,  is  dead,  married  February  '27, 18.34; 
three  children,  Boxanna,  born  February  27, 18.36,  John, 
born  July  21,  1S42,  Charles,  born  November  13,  1854; 
father,  Matthew,  born  Bucks  county,  Penn.,  came  to 
this  county  in  1805,  took  lip  the  farm  John  now  owns, 
and  lived  till  his  death  in  this  year. 

Barton  H.  A.,  po  Livonia  Station,  druggist. 


Annis  j 


Blake  B.  X,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  200  acres,  born  Livonia 
October  4.  1822,  supervisor  six  terme,  was  also  asses- 
sor; wife  Elizabeth  Smith,  born  Oneida  county  March  3 
1824,  married  I'ebruary  26, 1847;  oue  child,  Jesse,  born 
December  23.  1848;  father  Jesse,  born  Connecticut 
August  31,  1773.  came  to  this  county  in  1798,  moved 
family  here  in  1800. 
Bronson  Chauncey,  p  o  South  Lima,  farmer,  100  acres,  born 
Lima  February  2,  1802;  wife  Parmelia  Sheldon,  born 
Vermont  January  5,  1805,  died  December  17,  1876,  mar- 
ried October  13,  1829;  six  children,  Pradley  M  ,  born 
September  16,  1830,  Harriet  C,  September  23,  1839, 
John  H  ,  October  37,  1841,  Emma  E.,  Ootober21, 1844 
lived  on  same  farm  seventy  six  years;  father  Elnath- 
an  B.,  came  from  Connecticut  to  Lima  181)0,  in  1802 
came  to  Chauncey's  farm  and  resided  there  till  his 
death  in  1828,  born  1767. 
Barber  Rev.  Wm.  A.,p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer  and  supernum- 
erary M.  E.  minister,  born  Kingston,  Canada,  October 
8,  1821,  settled  in  county  1851,  171  acres;  wife  Sarah  A. 
Welton,  born  Livonia  July  12,  1823.  died  Novem- 
ber 24,  1878,  married  August  10,  1848;  one  child,  Mary 
B..  born  July  8,  1849.        »  ■         '  .         j 

BackusAndrew  J.,  p  o  South  Livonia,  farmer,  190  acres,  born 
Fort  Ann,  Washington  county,  February  6,  1815,  set- 
tled April,  1830;  wife  Ann  Patterson,  born  Conesus 
April  10,  1816,  married  May  25,  1837;  two  children  liv- 
ing, Alexander,  born  September  8,  1840,  George,  born 
July  6,  1848.  .        .  s  . 

Baker  S.,  p  «  South  Livonia,  merchant,  born  Livonia  November 
21,  1836,  was  in  13Bth  New  York  State  Volunteers,  en- 
listed in  company  0  as  private  August  1862,  promoted 
to  foarth  sergeant  September  25, 1863,  to  sergeant  Au- 
gust 15,  1863,  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  company  F 
April  22,  1365;  wifeM.  S.  Sharp,  born  Livonia,  married 
January  14,  1857,  he  was  deputy  pos' master, 
Beman  Edward,  p  o  Lima,  farmer  160  acres,  born  Berkshire 
county,  Massachusetts,  June  1,  1806,  settled  1810,  cap- 
tain of  militia;  wife  Abigail  Phillips,  born  Lima  1806, 
married  January  10, 1837,  died  June  14, 1865;  five  chil- 
dren, four  living,  Mariette,  born  Dec.  19,  1838,  Ann 
D.,  January  25,  1840,  died,  March  11,  1870,  Ellen  H., 
June  17,  1843,  Jennie  A.,  March  9, 1844,  John  E.,  August 
17,  1847;  Urial,  father  of  E.,  came  in  1810,  took  up  land 
but  died  in  1814  from  bite  of  mad  dog. 
Bears  A.  D.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer  and  hop  grower,  born 
Livonia  April  25,  18.34,  70  acres,  wife  Sarah  A.  J  erome, 
born  Ueneseo,  married  December  31, 1857,  died  1878; 
two  children,  Annie  L.,  born  January  22.  1859,  M.  Nel- 
lie, July  18,  1863,  John  Bears  born  in  Cayuga  county 
1808,  came  here  1815,  died  1872. 
Bissell  Charles  A.,  farmer,  102  acres,  born  Bristol,  Ontario 
county,  August  13,  1817,  died  May  7, 1877,  settled  1864; 
wife  Jane  Salsich,  born  Livonia  August  20,  1834.  mar- 
ried May  23,  1869;  two  children,  Ernest  C,  born  Feb- 
ruary 9,  1872.  Laura  G.,  October  12,  1875,  died  Septem- 
ber -3.  1877;  Joseph,  father  of  Jane  Salslch.  came  from 
Cumberland  county.  Pa.,  June  1826,  settled  at  Livonia 
Centre,  died  September  9.  1876. 
Beman  Isaac  N.,  p  o  Lima,  140  acres,  born  Berkshire  county, 
Mass.,  December  27,  1797,  died  January  9,  1873,  settled 
1797;  first  wife  Eunice  Bennett,  born  Bennington,  Vt., 
March  13,  1800,  died  1836,  married  January  3, 188J;  one 
child,  Andrew  J.,  born  February  13,  1833;  second  wife 
Malinda  Sbuart,  born  Mendon,  Monroe  county,  July 
26, 1807,  died  July  7,  1879;  one  child.  Angle  E.,  born 
October  83,  1841. 
Chapin  W.  S.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  owns  house  and  lot,  born 
Venice,  Cayuga  county,  December  26.  1826,  settled 
1861,  enlisted  in  136th  regiment,  promoted  at  different 
times  to  captaincy,  town  clerk  six  years,  present  post- 
master; wife  Catharine  £.  Hart,  born  Groton,  Tomp- 
kins county,  February  13,  married  December  23,  1857; 
three  children,  Fred  E  ,  born  December  7,  1860,  Wil- 
lard  H.,  September  1,  1863,  Grace  E.,  September  20. 
1868. 
Chapin  C.  C,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Scipio, 
Cayuga  county,  June  5,  1817.  settled  1821;  wife  Rhoda 
A.  Lewis,  born  Livonia,  April  1,  1822,  married  Febru- 
ary 14, 1844;  two  children,  Floyd  A.,  born  February  7, 
1850,  Lewis  B.,  March  3,  1856. 
Clark  L.  &  Sons,  p  o  Lakeville,  grist,  lime  and  plaster  mills,  243 
acres,  L.  Clark  born  GeneseoJune  14,  1823:  wife  Mar- 
garet Stewart,  born  Scotland  October  5,  1824,  married 
May  22,  1845;  three  children,  living,  Hiram  L.,  born 
October  23,  1849,  Alexander  S.,  February  17,  1851, 
Frank  H.,  April  28,  1864. 
Chamberlin  S.  N.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  140  acres,  justice 
of  the  peace  twenty  years,  justice  of  sessions  one 
term;  wife  Catharine  Cook,  born  Livonia  September 
23,  1837,  married  April  8,  1853;  three  children,  James 
N.,  born  April  13,  1854,  Marquis  D.,  May  16,  1856,  Cora 
L.,  October  4,  1858. 
Coe  Horace  B  ,  p  o  South  Livonia,  farmer,  98  acres:  father 
Lewis  Coe,  came  from  Paris,  Oneida  county,  in  1823, 
took  up  110  acres  where  the  Goes  now  live,  died  there 
October  33,  1869;  Mrs.  Coe's  maiden  name  was  Rhoda 
iiacon,  born  in  Connecticut,  died  September  7,  1863; 
aged  sixty-six. 
Davis  George  L.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  furniture  dealer  and  un- 
dertaker. 
Davis  J.  W.,  p  0  Livonia  Station,  farmer. 


Xll 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Densmore  Capt.  D.,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer,  102  acres,  bom  New 
Baltimore  August  A  1816,  settled  1837,  captain  of  old 
militia  of  this  town;  wife  Eleanor  Price,  born  Livonia 
January  4,  1816,  married  Maich  2,  1837;   father  David, 
born  in  Connecticut  March  28,  1767.  came  to  this  coun- 
ty in  1837,  died  here  August  18,  1861. 
Davis  N.  J.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer  and  milk  dealer,  64 
acres,   born  Tioga  county.  Pa.,  July  4,  1834,  settled 
1835;    wife    Cordelia  Powell,  born  Livonia  April  21, 
1829,  married  February  21,  1857;  four  children,  Estella 
Z.,  born  January  18,  1858,  Luther  M,,  June  15,  1869,  El- 
vin  N.,  June  4,  1864,    Grant  S..  December  14,  1868. 
Dibbell  Charles,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer.  158  acres,  born  Vermont 
April  12, 1810,  settled  1830;  first  wife  Rebecca  E.  Young, 
born  Livonia  September?,  1815,  married  1840;  two  chil- 
dren living,  Elizabeth  A.  Welch  and  Louisa  J.;  second 
marriage  November  28,  1853,  Charles  E..  born  February 
10,  1855;  Daniel  Young  came  from  New  Jersey  about 
1805,  died  February  15,  1863. 
Dibbell  Danforth  C.  p  o  Livonia,  10  acres,  born  Kandolpb,  Vt., 
May  31,  1807,  died  May  27,  1865.  settled  1827.  was  in  the 
shoe  business;    wife  Maria  Foot,  born  Washington 
county  May  13. 1815,  married  September  25, 1838;  three 
children,  Frank  M.,  born  December  14,  1839,  Unicy  M., 
June  16, 1843,  died  April  21,  1868,  Charlotte  E.,  born 
March  24,  1850. 
Fowler  N.  H.,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer. 
Qillett  M.  M.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer. 
Gove  N.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer. 

Gray  David,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  Livonia  July  28,  1812,  died 
July  27,  1874,  justice  of  the  peace  for  twenty  yeare; 
wife  Ohloe  A.  Williams,  born  June  19. 1820,  died  in  Gen- 
eseo  1860,  married  1840;  three  children,  Emma  C,  born 
April  6,  1842,  Lizzie  L  ,  born  August  16,  1845,  James  D., 
born  September  15,  J848. 
Gibbs  Augustus,  p  o  Livonia,  60  acres,  born  Litchfield,  Conn., 
December  IS,  1794,  died  January  24,  1874,  settled  in 
1800,  small  sherifC  of  county,  member  of  Assembly  in 
1841;  wife  Caroline  Finley,  born  Geneseo  August  10, 
1813.  married  February  13,  1851;  one  child,  Carrie  F., 
born  June  24,  1856. 
Gray  William,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer,  11  acres,  born  Livonia  1818, 
is  dead;  wife  Mary  Hillman,  born  Lakeville  1821,  mar- 
ried 1847;  two  children.  Addle  M.,  born  September  11, 
1849,  Emma  R.,  born  November  1, 1851. 
Gibbs  Adney  S.,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer,  born  Livonia  May  30, 1814, 
been  excise  commissioner  and  poormaster;  first  wife 
Margaret  Read,  born  Ontario  county,  died  June  0, 
18.51;  second  wife  Agnes  Griswold,  born  Geneseo  April 
6,  18J8,  married  February  12,  1852;  five  children,  Laura 
Ann,  born  January  8, 1846,  Ella  Margaret,  born  May  S9, 
1854,  Mary  Francis,  born  February  26,  1856,  Agnes, 
born  June  12,  1857,  Leman,  born  June  28, 1859;  Leman 
Gibbs  born  in  Litchfield,  Conn.,  1788,  came  to  Livonia 
in  1803,  was  elected  constable,  and  in  the  Legislature, 
supervisor  four  years,  also  appointed  justice  of  ses- 
sions of  Livingston  county,  died  1858. 
Hamilton  Augustus,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  657  acres,  born 
Marion  county,  O.,  March  20.  1829:  wife  Caroline  Van- 
Nuys,  born  West  Sparta  June  4,  1834,  married  Septem- 
ber 1,  1863;  three  children,  Hugh  F.,  born  April  30, 1867, 
Hattie  A  ,  born  October  21,  1869,  Emma  M.,  born  Octo- 
ber 18.  1872. 
Hillman  Geo.,  p  o  South  Lima,  farmer,  70  acres,  born  Lowville, 
Lewis  county,  December  31,  1828,  settled  October  1839, 
town  assessor;  wife  Anna  M.  Squires,  born  Ledyard, 
Cayuga  county,  January  10,  1835,  married  December  ,1, 
1859;  William,  father  of  George,  born  Martha's  Vine- 
yard July  14,  1777,  came  here  October  1839,  died  Sep- 
tember 2,  1865. 
Hitchcock  Charles  M.,  p  o  South  Livonia,  farmer  180  acres, 
born  Conesus  March  17,  1833,  assessor;  second  wife 
Leonora  Stedman,  born  Livonia,  married  March  24, 
1874;  by  first  wife  Belle  B.,  born  May  1,  1860. 
Harder  George  W.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer,  140  acres,  born 
Livonia  May  25,  1848,  collector  of  school  money;  wife 
Mary  Adeline  Turner,  born  Livonia  August  25,  1850, 
married  October  25,  1871;  children,  Flora,  Mabel,  born 
January  5,  1872,  Hattie  Lois,  born  March  10,  1875,  Lulu 
Annie,  born  April  15, 1877;  father  William  came  from 
Saratoga  county  about  1830,  died  March  7,  1877. 
Jerome  W.  S.,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Ontario 
county  December  10,  1823,  settled  1836;  wife  Alta  S. 
Patterson,  born  Conesus  October  1,  1823,  married 
March  8,  1849;  children,  Mary  J.,  born  March  27,  1853, 
Clara  A.,  born  September  9,  1860,  Julia,  born  April  9, 
1866,  W.  S.  Jr.,  born  March  24,  1868. 
Jackman  Geo.  W.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  156  acres,  born 
Mendon,  Monroe  county,  February  19,  1826,  settled 
1828,  school  trustee;  wife  Jane  E.  Cowles,  born  Brigh- 
ton, Monroe  county,  July  10,  1831,  married  November 
25, 1868;  children,  George  Washington,  Jr.,  born  Sep- 
tember 21,  1863,  Lizzie  M.,  born  June  26,  1866,  Rillie  B., 
born  July  9,  1870,  L.  Ward  B..  born  September  7,  1874. 
Jerome  Myron  D.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer,  98  acres,  born 
Richmond,  Oniario  county,  February  10,  1812,  settled 
1836:  wife  Sarah  Davis,  born  Covington,  Wyoming 
county,  married  June  8,  1847;  children,  Myron  Davis, 
born  April  10, 1848,  John  Wiber,  born  October  22,  1849, 
Henry  Hobert,  born  April  6,  1852,  Susie  Louisa,  born 
November  10,  1854,  Sarah  Jane,  born  October  9,  1856, 
Edward,  born  December  5,  1859,  died  December  22, 
1802. 


Jerome  Henry  N.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer,  100  acres,  born 
Ontario  county  November  2,  1830,  settled  1836,  wile 
Anna  C.  Harder,  born  Livonia  February  7,  1840,  mar- 
ried March  9,  1864:  children,  John  F,  (by  first  wife,) 
born  February  28,  1857,  Willie  G.,  born  December  4, 
1867. 

Jacques  R.  R.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer,  S60  acres,  born  Ver- 
mont February  11, 1807,  settled  1814,  has  been  justice 
of  the  peace,  division  judge  advocat6(rank  as  Colonel) 
received  commission  Governor  Marcy;  wife  Harriet 
Francis,  horn  Connecticut  August  10,  1810,  married 
September  11„  18:34. 

Long  Christopher,  p  o  South  Livonia,  farmer,  95  acres,  born 
Geneseo  June  6, 1811,  has  been  minister  of  the  Mennon- 
ite  society;  wife  Catharine  Bean,  born  Harrisburgh, 
Pa.,  1807,  mai  ried  May  7,  1845;  died  November  28,  1871, 
three  children  living,  Ann  M.,  Ellen  M.,  Elmer  £.,  born 
August  1848;  his  father,  Christian  Long,  came  from 
Centre  county.  Pa.,  1811. 

Lindsley  Freeman,  p  o  South  Livonia,  farmer,  75  acres,  born 
Livonia  March  12,  1825:  wife  Sarah  Bearss,  born  Cone- 
sus January  10,  1825;  four  children,  Marvin  W.,  born 
June  27,  1844,  Sarah  Jane,  born  February  27,  1846,  Ida 
May,  born  December  25, 1856,  Ella  D.,  born  February 
8, 1860. 

Lewis  J.  M.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  liveryman. 

Long  Jacob,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  45  acres,  born  Gene- 
seo September  16,  1813;  wife  Nancy  S.  Snyder,  born 
Clinton  county.  Pa.,  June  14,  1818,  married  February 
4,  1841. 

Lewis  Rockwell  J.,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer,  124  acres,  born  Livonia 
February  24,  1820 ;  wife  Emily  P.  Claik,  born  Livonia, 
died  September  2,  1868,  married  1848;  Erastus  Lewis 
father  of  R.  J.,  came  from  Conn. 

McClintock  Abraham,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  128  acres, 
born  Livonia  March  3,  1825;  wife  Mary  A.  Williams, 
born  Livonia  December  20,  1831,  married  January  29, 
1852,  one  child,  Herbert  A.,  born  November  11,  i8o4; 
Wm.  McClintock;  father  of  Abraham,  born  Reading, 
Pa.,  February  20,  17'83,  came  here  1812,  was  in  war  of 
that  year,  died  January  25,  1853. 

Millham  T.  W.,  p  o  Livonia,  general  merchant,  born  Charlton, 
Saratoga  county,  December  11,  1842,  settled  April 
1872,  has  been  postmaster  since  1874;  wife  Anna  E. 
Barnard,  born  Saratoga  county,  married  June  18, 1867, 
seven  children. 

Nettleton  K.  D.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  clergyman. 

Owen  D.  D  ,  p  o  South  Lima,  farmer,  67  acres,  born  Richmond, 
Ontario  county,  November  19,  1830,  settled  1K37;  wife 
Lucy  Clark,  born  Geneseo  October  1-j,  1837,  married 
February  14,  1861,  D.  D.,  was  in  the  late  rebellion  three 
years  and  four  months,  enlisted  in  Ohio  7th  as  private, 
was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  and  acted  as  com- 
mitisary  till  his  discharge, 

Patterson,  J.  B.,  p  o  Livonia  btation,  merchant,  born  Cayuga 
county  April  4,  1828,  settled  1834,  has  been  town  clerk, 
supervisor  four  terms,  and  was  elected  to  his  present 
office  of  county  clerk  in  1877;  wife  Orselia  M.  Lewis, 
born  Orleans  county  November  20,  1834,  married  Sep- 
tember 28,  1853;  children,  L.  J.,  born  September  15, 
1855,  W.  G..  born  October  4,  1857,  Carrie  L.,  born  March 
8,  1860,  Emma,  born  April  5,  1862,  J.  B.  Jr.,  born  May  1, 
1864,  Mary  O.,  born  May  18,  1866,  Ina  B.,  born  July  23, 
1876. 

Perry  E.  H.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  runs  a  grist  mill,  born  Otsego 
county  May  22, 1848,  came  from  Ontario  county  Sep- 
tember 8,  1879:  wife  Lydia  J.  Trembley,  born  Ontario 
county  February  14,  1848,  married  September  30,  1868; 
three  children,  Nellie  J.,  born  October  20,  1869,  Emma 
J.,  born  October  22,  1875,  Ralph  H.,  born  June  30,  1879. 

Price  A.  L.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  160  acres,  born  Livonia 
January  21,  1850;  father  Garrett  S.,  born  Northumber- 
land county.  Pa.,  October  15,  1805,  came  to  this  coun- 
ty with  his  father,  Noah,  in  1807. 

Pease  Henry  C,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  born  Livonia  August  28, 
1888,  died  October  19,  1874,  owned  140  acres;  wife  Han- 
nah P.  Hoag,  born  Greene  county  May  25,  1835,  mar- 
ried October  14,  1860;  one  child,  Harry  Pease,  born 
November  13,  1871. 

Patterson  Theodore,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer. 

Purdy  Ebenezer,  p  o  South  Livonia,  Farmer,  100  acres,  born 
North  Salem,  Westchester  county.  August  3, 1823.  set- 
tled 1835,  has  been  highway  commissioner:  wife  Fran- 
ces E.  Harrison,  born  Groveland  April  7,  18.34,  married 
December  4,  1860;  one  child,  Wm.  Harrison,  bom 
February  15, 1864. 

Purdy  Cole,  p  o  South  Livonia,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  North 
Salem,  Weschester  county,  November  26, 1832.  settled 
1835. 

Rider  S.  W.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  10  acres,  born  Ohio 
August  11, 18:J8,  settled  i858;  wife  Achsa  A.  Amsden, 
born  Livonia  July  28,  1837,  married  February  15,  1879; 
one  child,  Lee  F.  Richardson,  (by  first  husband,)  born 
July  7, 1871. 

Remington  Mary  A.,  p  o  Lakeville,  farmer. 

Ressequie  Jerome,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer. 

Swan  Albert,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  dealer  in  produce  and  coal, 
born  Canadice,  Ontario  county,  July  2,  1847,  settled 
April  1,  1869,  has  been  foreman  of  Livonia  hook  and 
ladder  company,  town  clerk  and  treasurer  of  agricul- 
tural society;  wife  L.  Adell  Hart,  born  Conesus  July 
18, 1847,  married  September  6,  1871. 

Swan  George  W.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  hotel  proprietor. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


xui 


Short  Josiah  C,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer  and  merino  sheep 
breeder,  250  acres;  wife  Esther  E.  Weller,  born  Livo- 
nia May  13, 1825,  married  March  11,  1852;  three  children, 
Amelia  A.,  born  May  4, 1853,  Weller  J.,  born  August  2T, 
1854,  Mary  A.,  born  April  28, 1867;  Henry  Weller,  father 
of  Mrs.  S.,  born  in  PittsSeld,  Mass  ,  1783,  came  here 
1S09,  died  September  24.  1848,  his  wife  born  Westfleld, 
Mass  ,  July  31,  1783,  died  .January  11, 1856. 

Smith  Lewis  E.,  p  o  Oakland  street,  Rochester. 

Stcme  Joel,  p  0  Livonia,  farmer. 

Swan  E.  Darwin,  born  Milton,  Saratoga  county,  March  10,  1813. 
died  July  10, 1878,  settled  in  county  ]ftl6;  wife  Aman- 
da M.  Hillman.  bom  Lowville,  Lewis  county,  August 
21, 1832,  married  March  30,  1870;  one  child,  Nellie,  born 
May  21,  1873. 

Thurston  J.  B.,  p  o  Livonia,  cashier  banking  house  of  S.  T. 
Woodruff,  born  Livonia  September  26,  1835,  owns  16 
acres,  has  been  supervisor  two  terms;  wife  Martha 
McPherson  born  York,  married  September  20,  1858; 
one  child,  Wm.  B.,  born  March  20,  1870. 

TefEt  Frank  E.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  does  boating  on  Hemlock 
lake. 

Thurston  George  A.,  p  o  Hemlock  Lake,  farmer  97  acres,  born 
Livonia  September  4,  1S38;  wife  Ella  A.  Austin,  born 
P«?rry,  Wyoming  county,  married  May  3,  1871:  four 
children,  Thomas  G.,  born  June  17, 1873,  Kittle  S  ,  born 
November  7,  1874,  Prank  A.,  born  June  15,  1876,  Bessie, 
born  February  5,  187M;  father  Silas  R  ,  born  Otsego 
county,  came  here  18-37,  died  1872. 

Turner  Sidney  P..  was  a  farmer,  born  Cayuga  county,  1822,  set- 
tled 1876,  died  October  6,  18i9;  wife  Amanda  Weller, 
born  Livonia  June  2.3,  1820,  married  February  27,  1658. 

VanZandt  I.  M.,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  90  acres,  born 
Potter,  Yates  county,  February  7.  1848,  settled 
April  6, 1870;  wife  Estella  A.  Wheeler,  born  Quincy, 
Branch  county,  Mich.,  August  8,  1852,  married  Febru- 
ary 18,  1875;  one  child,  Ida  May,  born  September  24, 
1878. 

VanZandt  Samuel,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer.  187  acres,  born 
Potter,  Yates  county,  November  1,  1819,  settled  1870: 
wife  Charity  Simmons,  born  Benton  October  14,  182-3,' 
married  November  8,  1840;  one  child  L  M.,  born  Feb- 
ruary 7,  1848. 

WoodrufiE  S.  G.,  p  o  Livonia,  farmer  and  banker,  660  acres,  born 
Livonia  March  8,  1827,  has  been  supervisor  two  terms, 
son  of  Jeremiah,  and  grandson  of  Solomon  Woodruff 
who  came  to  this  town  1790.  formerly  from  Connecti- 
cut and  first  settler  in  town. 

West  Lovette  P..  p  o  Lakeville,  merchant  and  farmer,  102  acres, 
born  Livonia  December  24,  1841,  has  been  justice  of 
the  peace  for  three  years,  postmaster  for  the  last  ten 
years;  wife  Hattie  M.  Dimmick,  born  Union  Dale,  Ha., 
June  22,  1842.  married  September  30.  1869;  four  chil- 
dren, Harry  P..  born  December  21,  1872,  Erastus  L., 
born  September  19,  18?'5,  Charles  S.,  born  February  5, 
1878,  Florence  L  ,  born  August  30, 1879. 
Wilkin  David,  p  o  Livonia  Station,  farmer,  56  acres,  born  Livo- 
nia September  23,  1826;  wife  Marilla  O.  Norton,  born 
Livonia  November  12,  1830.  married  October  17,  1860; 
one  child ;  Charles  L  ,  born  April  14, 1855;  Lemuel  Nor- 
ton, father  of  Mrs.  W.,  born  in  Saratoga  county  1782, 
came  to  this  town  in  1813,  died  in  1846. 


MT.   MORRIS, 

Ament  Edward  L.,  born  Schenectady  December  12, 1795,  settled 
iu  1811.  I::i5  acres  of  land;  wife  Mary  Barnhart,  born 
Dansville,  married  January  16,  1831;  six  children.  E. 
L.  Ament  died  November  4,  1877. 

Bills  N.  D.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  198  acres,  bcrn  Groton, 
Tompkins  county,  September  29,  1814,  settled  in  1838; 
wife  Nancy  M.  Begole,  born  March  23,  1818  married 
May  27, 1840;  five  chilJran,  Charles  A.,  born  September 
11,  1843,  died  May  18,  1873,  Benjamin  B.,  born  Septem- 
ber 10th,  1844,  died  October  2oth,  1846,  Lillie,  born  July 
8,  1854,  died  July  13th,  1876,  Margaret  E.,born  June  28, 
1858,  Mary  A.,  born  May  1^,  1851. 
.  Brown  H.  E.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  cashier  Genesee  River  Bank. 

Bingham  Bros.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  bankers. 

Beuerliue  Barney,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  dealer  in  gents'  furnishing 
goods. 

Barron  M.  M.,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  300  acres,  born  Mt.  Morris 
November  1st.  1852, 'has  been  justice  of  the  peace, 
elected  1880;  wife  Alida  A.  Hall,  born  Mt.  Morris. 

Benway  Isaac,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer.  93^  acres,  born  Rens- 
selaer county  February  4. 1817,  settled  1838;  wife  Mary 
Bowen,  born  Scipio,  Cayuga  county,  married  Septem- 
ber 26,  1842;  five  children.  Anne  A.,  Janette,  Henry  A. 
(dead),  Llewellyn,  Sales  B. 

Brooks  Micah  W.,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  280  acres,  born 
East  Bloomfield,  Ontario  county,  March  20,  182:8,  set- 
tled in  1832;  wife  Phoebe  E.  Van  Dusen,  born  Mt.  Mor- 
ris, married  February  8.  1866:  two  children,  Roscoe 
W.,  born  in  March,  1863,  Mary  L.,  born  in  September, 
1870. 

Barney  G.  W.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  local  preacher. 

Barney  George  W.  Jr.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris. 

Chamberlia  H.  G.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer. 

Clark  Ozro,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer. 


CreveliDg  Samuel,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer  230  acres,  born  Mans- 
SPJo^'  Warren  county,  N.  J.,  August  21.  1815,  settled  in 
IS66\  Wife  Catharine   Miller,   born  Mansfield    N    J 
married  January,  1843,  four  children.  George  W.,  Wm 

,0-,'n^*'*"''^^  ^"  ^^oy*^  J-    Francis  W.  died  April  6th," 
1879.  aged  33  years. 

Crevling  Edward  R.,  p  o  Tuscarora,  dealer  in  dry-goods  and 
groceries,  owns  house  and  lot,  born  Mt.  Morris  Sep- 
tember 9, 1852;  wife  Cora  E.  Bergan,  born  Mt.  Morris 
married  February  25. 1874;  three  children,  Howard  B. 
born  April  4,  1875,  Julia  A.,  born  January  5,  1877,  Ed- 
ward W.,  born  December  25,  1878 

Coffin  B.  S.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  manufacturer,  240  acres, 
born  Mt  Morris  September  3,  1859,  has  been  justice  of 
I  ha  peace  for  eleven  years,  school  trustee;  wife  Kate 
Smith,  born  Canandaigua,  N.  Y..  married  December 
20,  1863;  two  children.  Susie  Bell,  born  April  23,  1870, 
George  E,,  born  October  15, 1874.  Peleg  Coffin,  father 
of  B..  came  from  Saratoga,  born  18U0,  moved  to  Mt. 
Morris  in  1824,  died  in  1871. 

Case  W.  H.,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  152  acres,  born  Fleming. 
Cayuga  county,  April  ?6,  1822,  settled  in  1868,  has  been 
school  trustee  three  years;  wife  Luraoda  Southworth, 
born  Bergen,  Genesee  county,  married  1849,  children, 
Sylva  G.,  Enus  T.,  Anna  R.,  all  living  in  this  county 
and  married. 

Covey  Howdin,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  78  acres,  born  Parma, 
N.  Y.,  October  3,  1830,  settled  in  1837;  wife  Laura 
Jones,  born  Allegany  county,  N.  Y.,  married  June  29, 

Case  Sterling  Jr.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  85  acres,  born  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  settled  in  June,  1818.  Sterling  Case  Sen. 
came  from  Connecticut  in  1818. 
Dowling  M  ,  p  o  Mr.  Morris,  owus  400  acres,  settled  in  1835,  wife 
H.  L.  Barron,  married  Sept.  8,  1870,  nine  children, 
Mabel  H.  and  Cora  I. 
Dalrymple  A.  0.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer.  105  acres,  born  Mt. 
Morris  September  6,  1831,  has  been  highway  commis- 
sioner, assessor  six  years;  wife  Frances  M.  Darling, 
bora  in  Nunda,  married  June  28, 1854;  two  children: 
father  died  in  Mt  Morris. 
Dunning  W.  C,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  128  acres,  born  Malta, 
Saratoga  county,  Nnvember  22.  1805,  settled  in  18i7; 
wife  Adeline  Downs,  born  Shaftsbury,  Vt,,  married 
October  25,  1832;  three  children,  Sophia,  born  Decem- 
ber 24,  1834,  Clarissa,  boru  March  24,  1837,  Richard  W., 
born  February  8,  1850.  Chester  Foote,  born  in  1790, 
moved  to  Mt  Morris  in  1817,  and  lived  there  nearly  all 
the  time  since. 

Downs  Martin  E.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  produce  dealer,  born 
Shaftsbury,  Vt.,  March  27.  1823,  settled  in  county  No- 
vember 1,  1827,  has  been  trustee  seven  years;  wife  Sa- 
rah Hamilton,  born  Mt.  Morris,  married  November, 
1848.  three  children,  Charles,  born  January  15,  1850, 
Eli,  born  September  27, 1847,  Mary,  born  September  15, 
1853. 

Daboll  Jane,  p  o  Mt.  Morris, 

Donnelly  John  J.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  clergyman. 

DeCamp  Charles  E..  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  134  acres,  born  in 
Mt  Morris  July  16,  1838,  has  been  school  trustee  ten 
years  and  collector;  wife  Eliza  N.  Northway,  born 
Mt.  Morris,  married  December  -Jd,  1862;  five  children, 
Essie  L.,  born  July  11,  1864,  Frank  N.,  born  October  8, 
1866,  Sarah  N.,  born  i)ecember  1,  1868,  John  A.,  born 
January  20,  1872,  William  H.,  born  September  26,  1874. 
David  Howell  moved  here  May  19,  1831,  died  in  Salioe, 
Mich.,  August  18,  1863. 

DeCamp  John  C.,  born  Rahway,  N-.  J  ,  settled  in  county  March 

.  24,  1824,  has  been  school  tru.<^tee;  wife  Sarah  Miller, 

born  Owasco,  Cayuga  county,  married  January  6,  1824; 

five  children,  Wm.  H.,  Martha  M.,  Margaret  S.,  Charles 

E.,  Lydia  J. 

Frost  W.  A.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  331  acres,  born  Brooklyn, 
Windham  county,  Vt.,  settled  in  1844.  has  been  asses- 
sor; wife  S.  A.  Miller,  born  in  New  Jersey,  married  in 
1822;  one  child,  Fred  W.,  who  is  20  years  old. 

Foote  Giles  W.,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  133  acres,  born  Mt. 
Morris  July  11,  1818,  has  been  postmaster  eight  years, 
assessor  three  years;  wife  Harriet  Bump  Lyon,  born 
Connecticut,  married  November  1, 1842:  nine  children, 
Giles,  born  July  31,  1843,  John  B  born  July  18,  1844, 
Asa  E..  born  September  4.  1846,  Elizabeth,  born  July 
30,  1850,  George  W.,  born  February  24, 1863,  Fannie  J., 
born  August  2,  1865, 

George  John  W.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  380 acres,  born  in  East 
Sparta  March  16,  1835;  wife  Eliza  Beers,  born  Leices- 
ter, four  children. 

Green  George  A.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  was  formerly  a  tailor,  owns  13 
acres,  born  Otsego  county  June  1, 1809.  settled  in  1828; 
wife  Julia  Daboll,  born  Groton,  Conn.,  married  Octo- 
ber 20,  1833;  three  children,  two  living,  Mary  and 
Richard. 

Huggins  W.  W.,  p  o  Nunda,  born  in  Auburn  December  26,  1808, 
owns  IH9%  acres,  settled  in  county  in  May,  1834,  has 
been  school  trustee;  wife  Elmira  B.  Pitts,  born  Paw- 
let,  Vt  ,  March  5.  1803,  married  March  5,  1829;  six  chil- 
dren, Franklin  P.,  born  June  21,  1830,  died  January, 
18:33,  M.  L.,  born  January  28.  1834,  Francis  M.,  born 
April  9,  1836,  Martha  R  ,  born  June  13. 1840,  William  Q., 
born  August  9,  1842,  J.  Henry,  born  July  25,  1845,  died 
April  1,  1873.    Mother  died  October  33,  1879. 

Harding  H.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  dealer  in  books  and  stationery,  hag 
been  supervisor. 


XIV 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Harding  W.,  p  b  Mt.  Morris,  editor  and  proprietorof  paper. 
Hatbam  Brothers,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  dealers  in  general  goods. 
Hall  William  N.,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  Sem- 
pronius  (now  Kiles)  December  3,  IblO,  settled  in  county 
March,  1835;  wife  Eliza  B.  Ccnover.  bcrn  July  SiS.  1820, 
'  married    January  18,  1337;   seven  children,   William, 

Harmon,  Dora  E.,  Nicholas  L.,  Louisa  E  ,  Dorman, 
who  died  aged  47  years,  Aaron  W.,  died  aged  seven 
weeks. 
Hagadorn  "Wiliiam,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  55  acres,  born 
Sempronius  (now  Niles)  July  iJi,  1820,  settled  in  the 
*  winter  of  18:.'2,  has  been  trustee  three  terms;  first 

wife  Melissa  A.  Allen,  born  Wyoming  county;  three 
children,  Sarah  N.,  Adelman,  who  died  in  1863,  and 
Allen;  second  wifeLenora  Parks,  born  Scipio,  Cayuga 
county;  three  children,  Elizabeth  A.,  died  September 
2,  1849,  Frank  and  Fred  J. 
Johnson  Andrew,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  123  acres,  born  Sem- 
pronius (now  Niles)  June  38,  1814,  settled  in  April,  1830, 
'  has  been  assessor  six  years  and  highway  cocomis- 

sioner;  wife  Elizabeth  Whiteneck,  born  Groton,  Tomp- 
kins county,  married  January  24,  1839. 
Johnson  Hezekiah,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  160  acres,  born  Sem- 
pronius, Cayuga  county,  November  1,  1825,  settled  in 
county  April,  1830;  wife  Caroline  M.  Elwood,  born 
Aurelius,  Cayuga  county,  married  September  SOth, 
1849. 
Joslyn  J.  W.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  physician  and  surgeon,  president 

of  village. 
Knibloe  John  P.,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  140  acres,  born  in 
Sharon,  Conn.,  January  30,  1808,  settled  in  No- 
vember, 1845,  has  been  highway  commissioner 
three  years,  justice  of  the  peace  two  terms; 
wife  Catherine  Winegar,  born  Amenia,  married 
December  7,  1857;  seven  children,  Elijah  E  ,  Susan  L., 
Mariette  E  ,  Gilbert  W.,  Kate  L.,  John  P.,  Effie  A, 
LaKue  Frank  A.,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer  75  acres,  born  Mt. 
Morris  March  S5, 1853;  wife  Annie  Clarkson,  born  Mt. 
Morris,  married  April  33,  1873.  • 

Mills  M.  H.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris. 

Miller  Bartley,  p  o  Tuscarora.  miller,  100  acres,  born  Mt.  Mor- 
ris February  14,  1838;  wife  Mary  H.  McDufCy,  born  in 
Seneca  county,  N.  Y,,  married  November  4, 1869;  three 
children,  Laverne,  born  April  33,  1871,  Carl,  born  Feb- 
ruary 7,  3879,  one  without  a  name  born  May  29,  1879. 
Mosher  Samuel,  p  o  Nunda,  faroaer,  149  acres,  born  Mt.  Morris 
May  2,  1833:  wile  Caroline  Seeley,  born  Livonia,  mar- 
ried October  12,  ]855;  three  children,  Charles  J.,  born 
January  8,  1861.  Adelbert,  born  April  26,  1866,  Lillie, 
born  January  26,  3873. 
McNeilly  &  Gamble,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  livery  owners. 
Miller  B.,  p  o  Tuscarora,  miller 
Noonan  M.  J.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  cigar  manufacturer. 
Omans  Mrs.  Margaret,  p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer. 
Olp  Joseph  P.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  306  acres,  born  Warren 
county,  N.  J  ,  January  19,  18.i5,  settled  in  cOunty  1838, 
has  been  assessor;  wife  Harriet  M.  Warren,  born  Lei- 
cester, married  March  13,  1853;  two  children,  Henry 
W.  and  Flora  E.  Father  moved  here  from  New  Jersey 
in  1827,  died  March,  1855. 
Olp  John,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer  and  insurance  agent.  300  acres, 
born  Mansfield,  N  J  ,  August  3,  1833,  settled  in  county 
April,  1831,  has  been  highway  commissioner  six  years, 
also  school  trustee;  first  wife  Eliza  A.  Rockatellow, 
born  Flemington  county,  N.  J.,  married  November  36, 
1845;  four  children,  Deb'irah  S.,  born  September  19, 
1846,  died  May  6,  1873,  Lambert  L.,  born  April  15,  1848, 
Charles  P.,  born  February  13,  1850,  Eva  J.,  horn  Nunda 
April  14,  185  ;  second  wife  born  County  Antrim,  Ire- 
jaud,  married  November  14,  1865*  two  children,  Frank 
J.,  born  Mt.  Morris  October  10, 1871,  Albert,  born  Aug- 
ust 31,  1876.  Daniel  Olp,  father  of  John,  born  in  War- 
ren county,  N.  J.,  May  6,  1794,  married  Elizabeth  Bow- 
man December  11, 1819,  died  in  Livingston  county  May 
6,  1864,  also  his  wife  April  17,  1880. 
Phillips  Mrs.  J.,p  o  Brooks  Grove,  farmer,  180  acres,  born  Haw- 
ley,  Orleans  county,  March  3,  1824,  settled  in  county 
183'J;  Mr.  Baron  died  December  13,  1878;  she  married 
agaio  April  13,  1880;  was  first  married  February  17, 
]84i:  four  children,  Harriet  L.,  A.  Clifton,  Thornton 
M.,  Eate  A. 
Phillips  Mrs.  J.,  p  o  Ridge,  farmer,  born  Hopewell,  N.  J.,  De- 
cember 16,  1809,  settled  in  county  October  2T,  1824, 
Jonathan  P.,  husband  of  Mrs  P.,  born  November  2 
1810,  died  March  15,  1870,  married  April  25,  1832;  three 
children,  Sarah  J.,  now  deceased,  Janet  H.  and 
Adelle  Z. 
Pennington  James  W.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  manufacturer,  176>^ 
acres,  born  Newark  August  19,  1838,  settled  in  county 
1870;  wife  Sue  A.  Smith,  born  Mt.Morris,  married  May 
5,  1869;  one  child ;  Susie  F.,  born  August  11, 1871.  Mrs. 
P.'s  father  settled  here  in  1823. 
Pdtrie  Peter,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer.  215  acreB.  born  in  Scipio 
August  6, 1819,  settled  in  county  1823,  has  been  school 
trustee,  highway  commissioner  three  years,  poor  mas- 
ter five  years  and  excise  commissioner;  first  wife  Har- 
riet Ammerman,  born  Niles,  married  September  15, 
1842;  seven  children;  second  wife  Louisa  J.  Elwood, 
born  Aurelius,  N.  T.,  married  February  37,  lb79.  Jacob 
P.,  father  of  Peter,  born  in  Little  Palls,  moved  to  this 
county  in  1823:  had  five  children,  William,  Peter,  Jo- 
seph. Jacob,  and  Abigail  who  died  in  Ilion  in  1878.  Ja- 
cob Petrie  died  in  1865. 


Perrine  W.  H.,  p  oTuscarora,  farmer,  313  acres,  born'February 
19,  1835;  wife  Josephine  MillhoUen.  born  West  Sparta, 
married  January  :a2,  1861;  eight  children. 

Parsons  Levi,  p  o  Mt    Morris,  clergyman. 

Poval  Henry,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  eclectic  physiciap  and  surgeon. 

Phelps  Georgu  A.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  resident. 

Price  James,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  12;3  acres,  born  County  of  Sligo, 
Ireland,  August  36,  1827,  settled  in  this  county  1840, 
has  been  justice  of  peace  foui  years;  wife  Hannah  N. 
Phillips,born  county  Leitrim,  Ireland,  married  August 
26, 18li;  one  child  living,  John  H.  Price,  born  June  6, 
1851. 

Sedam  Daniel  P.,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  163  acres,  born  Somer- 
set county,  N.  J.,  August  2i,  1798,  settled  in  county 
May  12,  1833;  wife  Cynthia  Bergen,  born  Middlesex 
county,  N.  J.,  married  in  1822;  six  children,  Sallie, 
Jane,  who  died  May  5,  1876,  Mary,  Andrew,  Jacob  B. 
and  Amanda.  One  of  the  oldest  inhabitants  of  the 
town. 

Sheldon  Pomeroy.  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer.  45  acres,  born  Perry, 
Wyoming  county,  April  10,  1821,  settled  in  county 
April,  1840;  first  wife  Sarah  S.  Sheldon,  born  in  Massa- 
chusetts, died  May  19.  1858,  married  October.1846;  four 
children.  Oren  Sheldon,  father  of  Pomeroy,  born  in 
New  Marlboro,  Mass.,  1788,  moved  to  Wyoming  county 
in  1811  had  nine  children,  moved  to  Mc,  Morris  in  1840. 
Second  wife  Mrs.  Mary  P.  Robie,  born  April  3,  1827; 
children.  Cora  E.,  born  December  6, 1849,  Oren  T.,  born 
December  35,  1851,  Sarah  A.,  burn  J  une  11, 1855,  Joseph 
P.,  born  December  3^,  1857,  died  April  11,  1863. 

Scoville  H.  H.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  proprietor  of  Scoville  House. 

ShuU  George  M.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  editor  and  publisher  of  paper. 

Sech  Adam,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  proprietor  of  saloon. 

Shank  John,  p  o  Kidge,  farmer,  born  February  9,  1808,  owns  60 
acres,  settled  in  county  April,  IS^W;  first  wife  Mary  J- 
Sharp,  married  December  24.  1829;  second  wife  Free- 
love  Thorpe,  married  September  19,  1866;  four  chil- 
dren by  first  wife,  Ephralm,  Henry  S.,  Franklin  and 
Laban  who  died  at  Andersonville, 

Tallman  Jacob,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  born  Skaneateles,  April 
13,  1818,  came  in  county  with  his  fatherwho  had  seven 
children  in  1839,  has  been  assessor  five  years. 

Thorp  Edward,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  born  Mt.  Morris  August 
8,  1856;  wife  Ada  Case,  born  Seneca  county,  N.  T., 
married  November  5,  1873;  one  child,  Mabel,  bom  Jan- 
uary 39,  1879. 

Weeks  Robert  E.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  farmer,  80  acres,  born  Gene- 
seo  November  9,  1816;  wife  Ruth  G.  Allen,  born  Che- 
nango county,  married  January  26.  1842;  two  children, 
Willard  A.,  born  September  23,  1847,  Prank  G.,  born 
March  18,  1857. 

Winters  John  C,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  proprietor  of  canning  fac- 
tory 

Wigg  Henry  S..  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  lumber  dealer. 

Woolever  P.  W.,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  undertaker  and  dealer  in  fur- 
niture. 

Wagner  Henry,  p  o  Mt.  Morris,  grocer  and  dealer  in  wines 


NUNDA, 

Ayrault  Lyman,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  general  merchant,  has'four 
different  warehouses,  torn  Allegany  county  1829,  set- 
tled 1654;  wife  Miss  Baldwin,  born  Allegany  county 
1827,  married  1848,  died  1851;  children  two,  Allen,  born 
1849,  Nellie,  born  1851;  second  wife,  Mehetabel  A.  San- 
born, born  Allegany  county  1837,  married  1853:  chil- 
dren four.  Belle  B.,  Fannie  A.,  May  E.,  Charles  L. 

Atkins  D.  S  ,  p  o  Nunda,  stock  dealer  and  butcher,  born  Onon- 
daga county,  wife  A.  E.  Brooks',  born  Allegany 
county;  children  two,  Eatie  B.,  Gertrude. 

Barton  Francis,  p  o  Nunda,  general  custom  flouring  mill  and 
shipping  to  the  trade,  he  purchased  interest  in  mill 
October  30,  1879,  it  has  three  runs  of  stone  and  is  ted 
from  creek  in  north  part  of  town,  born  Owego,  Tioga 
county,  1843,  sgttled  1875;  wife  Maiy  Whitehead,  born 
Livingston  county  1868,  married  April,  1877. 

Bennett  Liberty,  p  o  Nunda,  retirod  farmer,  30  acres,  born  Ver- 
mont 1813,  settled  1835;  wife  Ann  Bennett,  born  Alle- 
gany county  1827,  married  1863;  children  two,  Emily 
C,  JohnL.  ' 

Barker  Seth  S  ,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  106  acres,  born  Oneida 
county  1801,  settled  1821,  has  been  assessor  12  years 
and  highway  commissioner  three  years;  wife  Sarah 
Durfee,  born  Rhode  Island  1802,  married  1821;  chil- 
dren three,  Munson  O.,  born  1822,  Orlando  W.,  born 
1826.  Justus  L  ,  born  1834, 

Barker  Justus,  born  Livings'on  county  18-34.  has  been  assessor 
nine  years;  wife  Olive  L.  Bowen,  born  Livingston 
county  1837,  married  1867;  children  three,  Mertie  E., 
Fred  L.,  Earnest  D. 

Barker  Amos.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  carpenter  and  joiner,  100 
acres,  born  Augusta,  Oneida  county,  August,  1800,  set- 
tled 1827,  was  assessor  1835:  wife  Sophia  Tracy,  born 
Connecticut  February  7,  1796,  married  1827,  died  1875; 
children  seven,  Gnstavua,  born  1828,  Edwin  W.,  born 
1829,  John  F.,  born  1831,  James  S.,  born  ia33,  Mary  C, 
born  1835,  Joseph  M  ,  born  18:37,  Julia  S.,  born  18%  A. 
H.  Tyler,  born  1&35,  settled  1837;  wife  Mary  C.  Barker, 
married  18;-3.  '  ' 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


XV 


Baker  Alonzo  D.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  drover  and  stock- 
dealer,  235  acres,  born  Livingston  county  1839;  wife 
Mary  E.  Ward,  born  Allegany  county  1840,  married 
1K57;  children  three,  Dorr  A.,  born  1859,  L.  Earnest, 
boru  in  1801,  Plyn  W.,  born  1875. 

Brace  L.  H.,  p  o  Nunda,  general  carriage  and  blacksmitbing: 
business, born  Canada  1841, settled  1860;  wife  Mary  Wa- 
ger, born  Nunda  1815,  married  1865;  children  three, 
Louie  Z.,  Leo  D. ,  Eva  Bott. 

Barker  O.  W.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  bee  dealer,  68  acres,  born 
Livingston  county  1826;  wife  Mary  E  Swan,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1835,  married  185T;  children  three, 
Sarah  I.,  born  1860,  Ethel  May,  born  1866,  S.  C,  born 
1878,  Willie,  adopted. 

Barker  Munson  O.,  p  o  Nunda.  farmer  and  surveyor,  90  acres, 
born  Livingston  county  183i;  wife  Adaline  B.  Rawson, 
born  Nunda  1838,  married  1851;  children  four.  Flora  J., 
born  1855,  Lillie  A.,  born  1858,  Herbert  S.,  born  1863, 
Lavillo  S.,  born  1853,  died  1854.  James  H.  Rawson  was 
born  in  Springfield,  Otsego  county,  1796,  settled  1819, 
was  a  farmer  and  carpenter,  has  been  justice  of  peace 
and  supervisor,  died  1879;  wife  Marian  Lowell,  born 
Madison  county  1800,  married  1819,  died  1879. 

Brewer  C.  R.,  p  o  Nunda.  boot  and  shoe  dealer,  born  Wyoming 
county  1859.  H.  W.  Brewer,  born  1825;  wife  Maria  B. 
GifCord,  born  Saratoga  county  1836,  married  1850;  chil- 
dren ono,  C.  R. 

Barrett  George  W.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  205  acres,  born  Franklin 
county,  Vt.,  1815,  settled  1851;  first  wife  Sabrah  Riker, 
born  Elford,  Maine,  1811,  married  1845,  died  1866;  chil- 
dren three.  Harriet  A.  Willett,  Sabrah  J.,  Georgianna, 
born  Quiney,  Mass  ,  September  3,  1850;  second  wife 
Huldiih  Prime,  born  Mt.  Moiris  1830,  married  Febru- 
ary 1.5, 1880.  EzekielP.  Greenleaf,  bom  Boston,  Mass., 
May  14,  1790,  settled  186:? 

Batty  R.  J.,  p  o  Nunda.  banker  and  farmer,  50  acres,  born  Avon 
September  1,  1814. 

Banker  John  W.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  blacksmith,  60  acres, 
born  Cayuga  county  January  27,  1826,  settled  1862,  is 
the  present  assessor;  wife  Elizabeth  Horton,  born  Or- 
ange county  1831,  married  1851. 

Benson  William,  p  o  Nunda,  50  acres,  born  York,  Livingston 
county,  1815;  wife  Susau  Squires,  born  Livingston 
county  1S18,  married  1838;  children  two,  William  M., 
born  1839,  Henry  F.,  born  1843.  Stephen  Benson  was 
born  Vermont  1767,  settled  1790,  died  1843,  married 
Lucia  Mathews,  born  1789,  married  1800,  died  1864. 

Bailey  Volney,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1850;  wife  Alida  Newville,  born  Allegany  county 
1853,  married  1876;  children  one,  M.  Belle. 

Beach  Lauren  R.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  school  teacher,  110 
acres,  born  Livingston  county   June   13,   1832;    wife 

Bridget ,  born    County  Connaught,  Irelanrl, 

1832,  married  May  10, 1852;  children  three,  Eva  Maria, 
Ida  May,  Jessie  C.  Allen  Beach  was  born  in  Massa- 
chusettR  1800,  settled  1828,  died  1851.  Allen  J.  Beach, 
born  1829. 

Bagley  Henry,  p  o  Nunda,  retired  1873,  born  Greene  county  1794, 
settled  1823  and  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the 
town,  commenced  the  lumber  business  in  1823  and  con- 
tinued it  five  years,  then  commenced  to  do  building 
and  jobbing,  and  has  taken  an  active  part  in  the  build- 
ing up  of  the  town;  first  wife  Lucy  Hoadlcy,  born 
Bradford,  Conn.,  1792,  married  1817,  died  1832;  children 
four,  living  one,  Mary,  born  1828;  second  wife,  Eliza  A. 
Brown,  born  Heath,  Mass.,  1806,  married  1834;  children 
one,  GifEord  H.,  born  1844 

Bailey  William,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  140  acres,  born  Allegany 
county  1821,  settled  1850;  wife  Susan  Amelia  Teeple, 
born  Livingston  county  1834,  married  1846;  children 
two,  Volney  T.,  Wesley,  born  1862.  Alexander  Bailey 
was  born  in  Vermont 

Chambers  James,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  hop  grower,  52>^  acres, 
born  St.  Lawrence  county  1829.  settled  1840;  wife 
Amanda  L.  Batterson,  born  Livingston  county  1835, 
married  1860;  children  seven. 

Chidsey  George,  p  o  Nunda,  was  retired  merchant  and  farmer, 
71  acres,  born  Avon,  Conn,,  1810,  settled  18.39,  died  Feb- 
rnary  24, 1880,  was  post-master  at  Mt.  Morris  six  years; 
wife  Mary  M.  Woodford,  born  Avon,  Conn.,  1816,  mar- 
ried 1838;  children  four,  Lucia  M  ,  born  1&39,  Martha, 
born  1840,  Alice  M.,  born  1841,  George  S.,  born  1842, 
wife  M.  J.  Brewer,  born  Allegany  county  lt48,  married 
1869,  children  two,  Allie  M.,  born  1870,  Charles,  born 
1818. 
Craig  John  J.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  80  acres  born  Livingston 
county  1843.  Father.  James  Craig,  born  Ireland  1816, 
settled  1830,  died  1859;  mother  Elizabeth  Carney,  born 
Livingston  county  1820,  married  1837;  children  twelve, 
William,  James,  Mary,  John  J.,  Robert,  Elizabeth  A., 
Sarah,  Albert,  Edward,  Alfred  J.,  Victor  T.,  Sam- 
uel J. 
Colton  W.  H.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  60  acres,  born  Erie 
county.  Pa.,  1839,  settled  1855;  wife  Rosina  Passage, 
born  Livingston  county  1814.  married  1868;  children 
two,  Walter,  born  1874,  Hattie  Belle,  born  1878. 
Chandler  J.  W.,  p  o  Nunda.  farmer,  225  acres,  born  Wyoming 
county  1839,  settled  1861;  wife  Abbie  A.  Prescott,  born 
Nunda  1813,  married  1860;  children  six,  Walter  H., 
born  1860,  Blanche  E.,  born  1862,  Grace  M.,  born  1869, 
Ruth  A.,  born  1873,  Susan  J  ,  born  1875,  Arthur  W., 
born  April  28,  1817.  Albert  H,  Prescott  was  born  New 
Hampshire  1801.  settled  1835,  died  1812;  wife  Eliza 
Brown,  born  in  New  Hampshire  1808,  married  1836. 


Close  William,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  63  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1833,  enlisted  in  Company  I,  136th  N.  Y.  Regi- 
ment, in  1862,  served  through  war  until  1865,  in  1863 
was  wounded  in  an  engagement  in  Georgia  under 
Gen.  Sherman:  wife  Catharine  Boyd,  born  Cayuga 
county  1836,  married  1857;  children  three,  Harriet  A., 
David  L.,  born  1867,  Katie  R.,  born  1873. 

Close  John,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  shoemaker,  86  acres,  born 
Pennsylvania  1804,  settled  ]831;flrst  wife  Rebecca  Van 
Dyke,  born  Eagle,  Wyoming  county,  1808,  married 
1837,  died  September  28,  1863;  children  nine,  Sarah  A., 
Mary  E  ,  William,  Eleanor,  Lewis,  David,  who  was 
killed  in  battle  May  16, 1864,  Rebecca  L.,  Harriet,  who 
died  May  6,  1863,  Ruby;  second  wife  A,  Uynes,  born 
Livingston  county  1812,  married  1869. 

Closer  Michael  H.,p  o  Nunda  Station,  born  Allegany  county  1828, 
settled  1874;  wife  Sophia  Campbell,  born  Hanover, 
Germany  1826,  married  July  II,  1853;  children  five, 
Adella,  born  1855,  Celestia  M.,  born  1857,  Lydia  A.,  born 
1859,  John  L.,  born  1861,  Lizzie,  born  1864. 

Cole  James  M  ,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer.  111  acres,  Ijorn  Livingston 
county  1823;  wife  Julia  M.  DeWitt,  born  Wyoming 
county  April  25,  1828,  married  1854;  children  two, 
Frank  M.,  born  1856,  Mary  F  ,  boru  1858;  Joseph  Cole, 
born  Saratoga  county  1796,  settled  1818,  died  October 
15,1871;  wire  Rhoda  GifEord  Cole,  born  Washington 
county  1800,  settled  1818,  married  1838. 

Cooper  Samuel,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  140  acres,  boru  Massachu- 
setts 1808,  settled  1840;  wife  Hannah  Coates,  born  Mas- 
sachusetts 1815,  married  March  18,  1840;  children  two, 
John  M.,  born  1842,  Nancy  E.,  born  1845. 

Cooper  John  M.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  112  acres,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1842;  wife  Octavia  Cooper,  born  Massa- 
chusetts 1842,  married  1866;  children  two,  Clayton, 
born  1867,  Helen,  born  1873. 

Duryee  William  R.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  160  acres,  born  Schenec- 
tady 1796,  setlled  1830;  first  wife  L.  Oonklin,  born  Cay- 
uga county  1800,  married  1820,  died  184.3;  children 
twelve,  living  Helen  M.,  Jane  A.,  Gertrudes.,  Delia  O., 
George  Monroe.  0.  Caroline,  J.  Conklin,  Frances  N., 
Harriet  N.,  second  wife  Melinda  Rathborn,  born  Sara- 
toga county  1802,  married  1845,  children  one,  James 
Harvey  Shears,  born  1821. 

DeGraff  Abraham,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  280  acres,  born  Cayuga  Co. 
1810,  settled  1830;  first  wife  Sarah  Duryee,  born  Cayuga 
county  1818,  married  1838,  died  1838;  children  three; 
second  wife  Sarah  Perry,  born  Schoharie  county  1813, 
married  1839,  died  1879;  children.  EUza  A.,  born  1835, 
Margaret  A.,  born  1843,  Willie,  Myron  P.,  born  1845, 
Ennis  J.,  born  1848,  Herbert  L.,  born  1850,  Marion  W., 
born  1853. 

Dickinson  B.  0.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  stock  dealer,  236  acres, 
born  Oneida  county  1818,  settled  1850,  has  been  super- 
visor four  years  from  1861;  wile  Alida  Starkweather, 
born  Cayuga  county  1829,  married  1849;  children  four, 
Nellie,  Allie  J.,  Mattie  B.,  Neva. 

Donahue  Martin,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  blacksmith,  118  acres, 
born  Ireland  1835,  wife  Mrs.  Martha  Westcott,  born 
Ireland  1831,  married  July  10,  1873.  John  L.  Westcott 
was  born  Oneida  county,  settled  Livingston  county, 
died  December  18, 1869;  wife  Martha  Miller,  born  1831, 
married  November  11,  1862;  children  DeWitt  Clinton, 
born  1863.  Nora,  born  1867,  Lillie,  born  November  30, 
1869. 

Drew  Libey,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  57  acres,  born  Vermont  1808, 
settled  1847,  wife  Susan  Rowell,  born  New  Hampshire 
1810,  married  1883;  children  one,  Mary  L..  born  1837. 

Dayton  R.  B.,  p  o  Nunda,  general  job  shop  and  pump  manufac- 
turer, born  Michigan  1831,  settled  1849;  wife  Laura  J. 
Gear,  born  Monroe  county  1832,  married  1857. 

Depuy  Peter,  p  o  Nunda,  cashier  First  National  Bank. 

Eidridge  Milo  J.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  general  merchant,  grocer- 
ies, dry  goods,  drugs,  medicines,  paints  and  oils,  dat- 
ing back  as  the  oldest  business  mercantile  house  at 
the  Station  in  the  drug  trade,  born  Ontario  county 
April  14  1833,  settled  1856;  first  wife  Eliza  Remington, 
born  1837,  married  1858,  died  1862;  children  two.  Myrtle 
M.,  born  1857,  Elsie  B.,  born  1861;  second  wife  S.  Raw- 
son,  born  Livingston  county  December  31, 1837,  mar- 
ried 1864;  children  one,  Warren  S.,  born  Oct.  18,  1866. 

Fuller  William  C,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  54  acres,  born  Massachu- 
setts 1819,  has  been  post  master  nine  years  and  col- 
lector 1879,  settled  1833,  was  deputy  sheriff  from  1861 
to  1870;  wife  Louisa  C,  Guy,  born  Cayuga  county  1838, 
married  1848;  children  seven;  Arthur  W.,  born  1850, 
May  L..  born  1853,  George  C.  born  1855,  Martha  E., 
born  1857,  Charles  O.,  born  1859,  Fred  A  ,  born  1863, 
Allie  J  born  1865.  Joshua  Fuller  was  born  Massachu- 
setts 1779,  settled  18:13,  died  1870;  first  wife  Polly 
Brewer,  born  Massachusetts  1778,  married  li99,  died 
]80I  ■  second  wife  Mary  Pease,  born  Massachusetts 
1782,' married  1801,  died  1869;  children  four. 

Grimes  John  D.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  school  teacher,  400 
acres,  born  Livingston  county  1839;  wife  Sarah  A. 
Hovey.  born  Broome  county  1835,  married  1852,  chil- 
dren five,  Frank  H., Scott  F.,John  D.,  Mills  S.,Blanche 
L  R.  P.  Grimes  was  born  Greene  1804,  settled  1833, 
died  1872,  wife  Elizabeth  Donaldson,  born  Wayne 
county  1808,  married  1826,  died  1877. 

Herrick  C  W..  p  o  Nunda,  dealer  in  watches,  jewelry,  silver 
and  plated  ware,  born  Cayuga  county  1829,  settled 
1S48;  wife  Augusta  S.  Bennett,  born  Livingston  county 
1830,  married  1853. 


XVI 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Hamaher  John  M.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  8i  acres,  boru  Livingston 
county  1842;  wife  Ellen  Egau,  born  Livingston  county 
1846,  married  1868;  children  one,  Prank  M„  born  1871. 
John  Hamsher  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  18U5,  settled 
1806  died  1872;  wife  Sophia  C.  Hamsher,  born  Pennsyl- 
1803,  died  1813. 

Jones  J.  C,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  115  acres,  born  Allegany  county 
1833,  settled  1849,  died  April  8, 1875;  wife  Prances  Hug- 

fins,  born  Livingston  county  183B,  married  1851 ;  ohil- 
ren  seven,  Lorette,  born  1856,  Harley,  born  1857,  Jas. 
W  .  born  1860,  George  B.,  born  1865,  Alice  L.,born  1867, 
Mattie  L.,  born  1871,  Henry  H.,  born  1874.  Klmer  E. 
Batterson,  born  Chenango  county  ]852,  settled  1853; 
wife  Lorette  Jones,  born  1876;  children  two. 

Eiehle  C.  M.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  164  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1847.  Pather,  Ruben  Kiehle,  born  Pennsylvania 
1808,  settled  18.35,  farmer;  wife  Maria  Hamsher,  born 
Pennsylvania  1814,  married  1835,  children  eight,  Eliza- 
beth, Edward,  Reuben,  Hannah,  Franklin,  Gbarles  M., 
Sarah,  Daniel  O. 

Lake  P.  D.,  p  o  Nunda,  dealer  in  hardware,  nails,  iron,  tinware, 
stoves,  paints,  oils,  rope,  sash,  glass,  doors,  blinds, 
etc  ,  commenced  business  1866,  135  acres,  born  Mt. 
Morris,  Livingston  county,  April  3,  1822;  wire  Emily  A. 
Fitch,  born  Wayne  county,  married  January  4,  1855. 

Lemen,  James,  p  o  Nunda,  retired  farmer  and  merchant,  born 
Livingston  county  18i5,  was  captain  in  Company  I,  1st 
N.  Y.  Dragoons  in  1863  and  served  to  the  close  of  the 
war,  was  wounded  in  right  hand,  has  been  post-master 
two  years;  first  wife  Janette  Wood,  born  Ontario 
county  1816,  married  1835,  died  1848;  second  wife  Mary 
A.  DonelsoQ,  born  1816.  married  185'.i,  died  1857,  third 
wifeE.  H.  Olney,  married  1863,  died  1869,  fourth  wife, 
Laura  Lovejoy.  born  Livingston  county  1844,  married 
1875;  children,  Catharine  Jane,  Margaret  A.,  Virginia 
T.,  Prank  J. 

Miller  Jonathan,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  59  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1829;  wife  Phcebe  R.  Miller,  born  Nunda,  mar- 
ried 1853;  children  three.  Estella  E.,  Mary  L.,  Myta  P. 

Mc  Nair  James  M.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  50  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1836,  enlisted  1861,  was  captain  of  company  P, 
33d  regiment,  served  two  years,  was  quartermast^  r  at 
Washington  six  years;  wife  Emily  Qilmore,  born  Alle- 
gany county  1841,  married  1865;  children  four,  Emma 
L.,  born  1869,  Charles  Frank,  born  1871,  May  A.,  born 
1875,  Emily,  born  1678.  John  C.  McNair  was  born  Penn- 
sylvania 1794,  settled  1796,  died  1869.  Hugh  McNair 
was  born  Pennsylvania  1765,  settled  1796,  died  Decem- 
ber 27, 1845,  he  was  a  judge  for  many  yearsin  the  court 
of  common  pleas,  and  member  of  legislature,  was  also 
county  clerk. 

Myers  Peter,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  75  acres,  born  Livingston  coun- 
ty 1849.  Father  Peter  Myers,  born  New  Jersey  1790, 
settled  1825,  died  1874;  mother  Betsey  S.  Myers,  born 
Seneca  county  1815,  married  1840. 

McCuUough  L.K  ,p  o  Nunda,  tailor  and  cutter,  bornMiddletown, 
Conn.,  1818,  settled  18:^9;  wife  Mandana  Dayton,  born 
in  Canada  1833,  married  1854;  children  four,  Delia  A., 
Viola  J.,  Eva  L.,  Minnie, 

Myers  Monroe.  t>  o  Nunda,  planing  mill  and  general  job  work, 
born  Livingston  county  1833;  wife  Eliza  Tripp,  born 
1835,  married  1866;  children  two,  Melvin  M.,  born  1869, 
Fred  J.,  born  1878. 

Murray  Patrick,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  85  acres,  born  Ireland  1823, 
settled  1853;  wife  Catharine  Boylbone,  born  Ireland 
1832,  married  1852;  children  seven,  Mary  A.,  Rosa  B., 
John,  Daniel,  Catharine,  Margaret,  Bridget. 

Merrick  D.  S.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  lumber  dealer  and  black- 
smith. 51Ji  acres,  born  Herkimer  county  1817,  settled 
1818;  wife  AlmiraChase,  born  Maine  1819,  married  1843; 
children  .3,  Julia,  Clarissa,  Mary.  George  W.  Merrick 
was  born  Connecticut  1793,  settled  1818,  died  1880,  was 
a  prominent  man  and  held  the  offices  of  justice  of  the 
peace  and  supervisor;  wife  Sophia  Paine,  born  Herki- 
mer county  1796,  married  1816,  died  March  6, 1861;  chil- 
dren two. 

Norris  James  W.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  8.3X  acres,  born  Phelps, 
Ontario  county  1804,  settled  1819;  first  wife  L.  Marlett, 
born  Monroe  county  1810,  married  1839,  died  1846;  sec- 
ond wife  Mrs.  Adeline  Fierce  Brcwnson,  born  Cayuga 
Co.  married  1847,died  May  28,  IWo;  third  wife  Mrs.  Clar- 
inda  Batterson  Hay  ward,  born  Livingston  county  18z5, 
married  October  1,  1876;  children  seven,  living  five. 

Parker  M.  Sanf  ord,  hotel,  livery  and  farming,  the  Parker  House 
was  erected  at  the  station  187.3,  and  is  the  only  hotel 
in  the  place,  born  Cayuga  county  1830,  settled  1835; 
wife  Elizabeth  Wood,  born  Schoharie  county  1833, 
married  1853;  children  two  Mary  Ette,  Charles  W. 

Page  H.  D..  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  376  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1829,  has  been  supervisor  six  years  from  1863 
to  1869;  first  wife  born  1829,  married  1854,  died  1857; 
children  one,  Carrie,  born  1856;  second  wife  Mary  Oc- 
tavia  Warner,  born  Livingston  county  1838,  married 
1868;  children  three,  George,  Ray  A.,  H.  Albert,  born 
1878.  Albert  Page  was  born  Oneida  county  1800,  set- 
tled 1833,  died  1876,  farmer. 

Paine  William  H.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  lf50. 
Father  William  D.  Paine,  born  Herkimer  county  1809, 
was  a  mill-wright,  settled  1830;  wife  Semantha  Rice, 
born  Massachusetts  1815,  married  1835;  children  two, 
Laura  L.,  born  1848,  William  H.  Elijah  Rice,  born 
Massachusetts  1776,settled  1837,  died  1846;  wife  Annie 
Rice,  born  Long  Island  1791,  died  1879. 


Paine  Earl  J.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  Herkimer 
county  1807,  settled  181T;  wife  Catharine  Grimes,  born 
Greene  county  November  10,  1803,  married  March  38, 
1827;  children  two,  Ann  M.,  born  June  30,  1H2S,  Wells, 
born  April  15,  1830,  first  wife  Emily  B.  Phillips,  born 
Wyomingcounty  1832,  married  1851,  died  187u;  children 
two;  second  wife  Celia  M.  Doolittle,  born  Otsego 
county  1844,  married  1871;  children  two,  Earl  D,,  Fred 
E.,  Carrie  A,,  Mary  C. 

Petteys  E.  S.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  91  acres,  born  Cayuga  county 
1836,  settled  1858;  wife  May  N.  Day,  born  Allegany 
county  1838,  married  1858;  children  two,  Cora  A.,  born 
1850,  William  E  ,  born  1862.  Jacob  Petteys,  was  born 
Cayuga  county  lt-03,  settled  1838,  deceased;  wife  Hep- 
sibah  Satterlee,  born  181,5,  married  1821. 

Passage  George  E.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  carpenter  and  joiner  and 
builder,  seven  acres,  born  Livingston  county  1843,  was 
elected  assessor  1879;  wife  Charlotte  Lyon,  born  Con- 
necticut 1841,  manied  1870;  children  three,  Louis,  born 
1873,  Plyn  L  ,  born  1877.  Neil  L.,  born  October,  1879. 
Peter  Passage,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  born  Her- 
kimer county  1813,  settled  1841 ;  wife  Harriet  Ward, 
born  Herkimer  county  1817,  married  1842. 

Paine  Carlos  Grant,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  lumberman,  109  63 
acres,  born  Herkimer  county  February  20, 1811,  settled 
1S32;  first  wife  Jerusha  Switt,  boru  1811,  married  1835, 
died  1853;  children  four,  Delos  S.,  born  1840, Fannie  A., 
born  18-38,  Harriet  U.,  born  1336,  Nathan  A.,  born  IHUl; 
second  wife  Nancy  Sweet  Burdick,  born  Delaware  Co. 
1817,  married  1854.  Ezra  Burdiek,  born  1845.  Mary  Jane 
Burdick,  born  1841,  settled  1851.  Abraham  Burdick 
was  born  1801  and  died  1850;  wife  Nancy  Sweet,  mar- 
ried 1836. 

Passage  Daniel,  p  o  Nunda, farmer  and  mineral  springs,  150  acres, 
born  Herkimer  county  1817,  settled  1866.  has  been  com- 
missioner of  highways  four  years;  wife  Nancy  White, 
born  Allegany  county  1820,  married  1840;  children  five, 
Charlotte,  born  1843,  Martha  D.,  born  1843,  Frank  W., 
born  1854,  Walter  S.,  born  1858,  Luella,  born  1863.  Hi- 
ram A.,  boin  1845,  was  in  the  late  war,  was  taken  pris- 
oner and  died  in  Andersonville  prison  1864. 

Robinson  William  Y.,  p  o  Nunda,  druggist,  born  West  Sparta 
1843,  has  oeen  supervisor,  wife  Charity  Smith,  born 
Nunda,  married  1865;  children  two. 

Richmond  B.  P.,  p  o  Nunda,  retired  merchant  and  farmer,  318 
acres,  born  Massachusetts  1812,  settled  1836;  children, 
Georgia  W.,  born  1840,  Anna  B  ,  born  1842,  Charles  D,, 
born  1856. 

Sanders  C.  K.,  p  o  Nunda,  editor  and  publisher  of  Nunda  News, 
paper  established  1859,  was  appointed  postmaster  186 1 
by  President  Lincoln,  and  again  in  1879  by  Hayes;  wife 
Harriet  E.  Tousey,  born  Dansville,  married -March, 
1861 ;  children  one. 

Seager  Jacob,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  and  preacher,  88  acres,  born 
Ulster  county  1804,  settled  1850;  wife  Asenath  Tobias; 
children  six,  Henrietta,  Sally,  Catherine,  Asenath, 
Susan,  Ellis  P. 

Swain  Samuel,  p  o  Nunda,  retired  merchant,  farmer  and  rail- 
road director,  110  acres,  born  Northwood,  N.  H.,  1809, 
settled  1818;  first  wife  Cynthia  Jeffries,  born  Cayuga 
county  1810,  married  1834,  died  1850;  second  wife  Clara 
J.  Jeffries,  born  1822,  married  1854;  children  five,  Sam- 
uel J.,  Charles  J  ,  Julius  C,  Emma,  Katie. 

Towne  Arba,  p  o  Nunda  Station  retired  farmer,  100  acres,  he 
bought  his  land  of  Mr.  Norton  of  tbe  land  company, 
and  through  fraud  was  compelled  i  o  pay  for  it  the  sec- 
ond time,  he  was  born  iu  Massachusetts  18U4,  settled 
1818;  wife  Mary  Ecker,  born  Herkimer  county  1791, 
married  1835,  died  1873  W.  H.  Pierce  was  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1843,  and  married  Irena  Towne,  who 
was  born  1841,  married  October  29,  1&67:  children  two. 
Bertha,  born  1873,  Matilda,  born  1880. 

Thompson  Luther,  p  o  Nunda  Staiion,  farmer,  carpenter  and 
joiner,  91  acres,  born  Massachusetts  1809,  settled  1837, 
has  been  pathmaster;  wife  Martha  Holland,  born  Mas- 
sachusetts 1810,  married  1837;  children  four,  Joseph  A., 
Henry  A.,  Jonathan  T.,  Direxa  V.  J.  Lurher  Thomp- 
son was  born  Livingston  county  1S38,  enlisted  in  1861 
in  Company  A,  104th  Regiment,  under  Col.  Rorback, 
was  taken  prisoner,  sent  to  Belle  Island  prison,  died 
by  starvation  February  16,  1864.  Cordino  S.  Thomp- 
son, born  Li  v'ingston  county  1841,  enlisted  in  Company 
A,  104th  Regiment,  was  wounded  in  first  battle  of 
Fredericksburg  1862,  taken  prisoner  and  never  after 
heard  of. 

Townsend  John  H.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer  380' acres,  born  Hunter, 
Greene  county  1793.  settled  1823,  was  in  war  of  1813,  is 
a  pensioner;  wife  Mary  Vanieventer,  born  New  Jer- 
sey 1795,  married  1824;  children  five,  living  three,  John 
B.,  Peter,  Gideon. 

Tracy  John,  p  o  Nunda,  larmer,  310  acres,  born  Ireland  1838, 
settled  1852;  wife  Bridget  Creed,  born  1833,  married 
1853;  children  eight,  Margaret,  Thomas,  Michael, 
Mary,  Catharine,  James,  William,  Patrick-  Margaret 
Donahue,  born  Ireland  1804,  married  Michael  Tracy 
1824,  settled  1857. 

Van  Bnskirk  John,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  93  acres,  born  in 
Greene  county  1821,  settled  1851;  wife  Eliza  G.  Willis, 
born  Steuben  county  1833,  married  1831;  children, 
Charles  Henry,  born  June  25,  1855,  Lydia  Jane,  born 
October  30, 1857,  James  Andie,  born  June  26,  1870,  died 
July  9, 1871,  Charlotte  A.,  born  1874. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


xvu 


Warren  Noah,  p  o  Nunda,  retired  favraer,  born  New  Hampshire 
1793,  settled  1S18;  wife  Ursula  Cole,  born  Otsego  coun- 
ty 1791,  married  1816,  died  1870;  children  six,  living 
four.  Porter,  born  1818,  Esther,  born  1885,  Gorham  N., 
born  1832,  Lyman,  born  1835;  wife  Sarah  Greenwood, 
born  England  1836,  married  1860;  children  five,  Emma 
and  Eva,  twins,  born  1862.  Jessie,  born  1863,  Harry  L., 
born  1867,  Frank,  born  1815. 
Willey  Joseph  D.,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  9  acres  and  homestead, 
born  Canada  1817,  settled  1839,  died  1862;  wife  Catha- 
rine Smith,  born  Saratoga  county  1818,  married  1840; 
children  six,  Paul  E.,  born  1841,  Emma,  born  1843,Celia, 
born  1851,  Florence,  born   1853,  Louis  P.,  born  1865, 
Wilford  B.,  born  185T. 
Wakeman  Miles  H.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  born  Fairiield,  Conn., 
1825,  settled  1850,  las  been  ju?tice  ol  the  peace;  wife 
Electa  Newton,  born  Portage  1824,  married  1852;  chil- 
dren four,  Willie  N.,  Prank  E.,  Miles  E  ,  Nellie  S. 
Woodworth  J.  R.,  p  o  Nunda.  foundry  and  blacksmithing,  born 
Madison  county  1835,  settled  1846;  wife  Aurelia  Hay, 
born  Livingston  county  1827,  married  1848;  children 
two,  Mary  E.  Nellie  I.    Commenced  the  foundry  busi- 
ness 1878,  buildings,  36x60  and  42x22,  employing  five 
men;  wagon  makinfj,  repairing,  and  the  manufacture 
of  the  combination  (steel)  field,  garden  and  potatoe 
hoe  and  hook  specialties. 
Willard  H.,  p  o  Nunda,  born  Livingston  county  1855,  general 
furniture  dealer  and  undertaker;  his  factory  was  built 
in  1850  by  Mr.  Tuttle,  later  owned  by  Mr.  Barkley  and 
bought  by  present  proprietor  January,  1880,  he  em- 
ploys from  seven  to  ten  men  and  keeps  constantly  on 
hand  a  general  assortment  of  the  best  quality  of  fur- 
niture and  carpets. 
Whitenact  Cornelius  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  115  acres,  born  Cayuga 
county  1811,  settled  18:^6;  wife  Lueinda  Duryee,  born 
Cayuga  county  1813,  married  1835;  children  four.  Bell, 
Arminda,  Elizabeth,  Charles. 
Whipple  Jacob,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  1830;  wife  Joanna  Faulkner,  born  Bath,  Steu- 
ben county  1843,  married  1862;  children  three,  Carrie 
born  1866,  Kate  F.,  born  1869,  Freddie  E.,  born  1871. 
Elisha  Whipple  was  born  1801,  settled  18j5,  died  May 
39,  1863;  wife  Maria  Post,  born  Cayuga  county  1803, 
died  1819;  children  nine.    George  Whipple,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  1829,  farmer,  95  acres,  wife  Helen  M. 
Herriek,  born  Castile  1834,  married  1863;  children  two, 
William,  born  1866,  Charles  Seldon,  born  1872. 
Whipple  Henry,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer.  18  acres,  born  Livingston 
couniy  1833;  wife  Elizabeth  Smith,  born  Livingston 
county  1858,  married  1876. 


OSSIAN. 

Ackley  W.  J.,  proprietor  St.  James  Hotel. 

Bonner  Samuel  C,  p  o  Ossian.  farmer.  802  acres,  born  Ossian 
June  20,  1835;  wife  Mary  M.  Scott,  born  Ossian,  mar- 
ried 1857;  children  two,  Fred  C,  Nellie. 

Benson  Edward,  p  o  Dansville,  farnaer,  50  acres,  born  June  4, 
1808,  settled  1864;  wife  W.  Finn,  married  1863;  children 
Mary,  Thomas,  Jane,  Ellen. 

Bush  Henry,  p  o  Ossian.  farmer,  100  acres,  born  1836. 

Box  James  L.,  p  o  Ossian. 

Clendenin  Jacob,  p  o  Ossian,  farmer,  53  acres,  born  Ossian  1818, 
has  been  justice  of  the  peace;  wife  Mary  Ann  Kemp, 
born  Cayuga  county,  married  OctoberSO,  184 ';  children 
John,  A.  B.,  Jacob,  Catharine,  Joel,  Charles,  Rhoda 

Canfleld  Charles,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  880  acres,  born  Monroe 
county  1818,  settled  1837;  has  been  assessor;  wife  A. 
M.  Smith,  born  Onondaga  county,  married  1837;  chil- 
dren five. 

Covert  F.  P.,  p  o  Dansville. 

Geiger  E.  H.,  p  o  Dansville. 

Holdridge  George  G.,  p  o  Canaseraga,  farmer,  3i0  ceres,  born 
Wayne  county  December  29, 1803,  settled  1837,  has  been 
school  commissioner,  captain  and  assessor's  clerk; 
childr  n  seven,  Ella,  Emma,  George,  Nannie,  Miner, 
Blanche,  John. 

Heath  William,  p  o  Ossian,  farmer,  118  acres,  born  Monroe 
county  April  28. 1810,  settled  18411;  wife  Rhoda  Scott, 
mairiedlBoO;  children,  John  W.,  Ella  A.,  Matilda  J. 

Hyde  Corydon,  p  o  Dansville.  farmer,  571  acres,  born  Livonia, 
August  86.  1814,  has  been  town  clerk  and  town  super- 
intendent; wife  Ann  Lemen.  married  October  11,  1848; 
children  four,  Henry  C,  William  L.,  Charles  E.,  Jen- 
nie L.  ,         ,  r  .    ■        i 

Hagadorn  James,  p  o  Ossian,  carriage  maker,  born  Livingston 
county  1884;  wife  Esther  Crumb,  married  1843;  chil- 
dren four. 

Hampton  Isaac,  p  o  Ossian.  „    .       o 

Lemen  L  C,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  116  acres,  born  Ossian  Sep- 
tember 3,  18-33,  has  been  supervisor  and  justice;  wife 
Catharine  B.  Boyes,  born  Ossian,  married  November 
16,  1869;  children  one,  Virginia  M.  „     ,      , 

Linzy  Daniel,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  60  acres,  born  Bnglapd 
April  6  1806,  settled  1849,  has  been  poormaster;  wife 
Edith  Wells,  married  1873;  children  nine.  John  Catha- 
rine Elizabeth,  William,  Julia,  James,  Alice,  Matilda, 
R.  C. 


MoCurdy  A.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  270  acres,  born  Livingston 
county  January  31,  1826,  has  been  supervisor  and  as- 
sessor; wife  Janet  Scott,  married  June  31, 1865;  chil- 
dren five,  Ellis,  Fred  E.,  M.  J.,  Jonas  E.,  Alice  Mav. 

McViuch  William,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer  and  teacher,  160  acres, 
has  been  poormaster,  laorn  Livingston  county  October 
7,  1812;  wife  Caroline  E.  Gould,  born  Livingston  coun- 
ty, married  October  4,  1841 ;  children  four. 

McCurdy  David,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  305  acres,  born  Sparta 
1816,  has  been  justice  and  poormaster,  married  1843; 
children  eleven. 

Price  Israel,  p  o  Ossian,  farmer  and  lumberman,  6  acres,  born 
Pike  county.  Pa.,  1809,  seltled  1823,  has  been  commis- 
sioner of  highways;  wife  Jane  Covert,  born  Ossian, 
married  October  4.  1848;  children,  Mary  Ann,  James 
C,  Martha  Jane,  Israel  jr  ,  Harriet  J.,  George,  Fred  D. 

Price  Lemuel,  p  o  Ossian,  farmer,  60  acres,  born  Ossian  Novem- 
ber 8,  1829,  has  been  constable,  collector  and  excise 
commissioner;  wife  Rebecca  Thompson,  born  Orleans 
county,  married  March  8,  1859;  children  four,  Emory 
H.,  G.  M.,  Earnest  N.,  Anna  Blanche. 

Roberts  Daniel,  p  o  Ossian,  farmer  and  mechanic,  born  Penn- 
sylvania September  15, 1800,  settled  1849;  wife  Martha 
Roberts,  married  1819;  children  six,  Ehoda,  Ellen,  Dan- 
iel, Mary  Ann,  Moses,  Andrew. 

Robinson  M.,  p  o  Dansville,  lumberman  and  farmer,  90  acres, 
born  1818,  settled  1846,  has  been  commissioner  of  high- 
ways and  overseer  of  poor;  wife -Harriet  P.  Knapp, 
born  Ossian,  married  May  29,  1852:  children  two,  Vir- 
ginia Alice,  Samuel  Albert. 

Scott  Samuel,  p  o  Scottsburgh. 

White  S.  D.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  born  New  Hampshire  Oct. 
1, 1810,  settled  1814,  has  been  constable;  wife  Lydia 
Russ,  born  Petersburgh,  N.  Y,,  married  18.30;  children 
six,  Martin.  Solomon,  Everet,  Mary,  Hattie,  Louise. 

White  Wm.  M.,  p  o  Canaseraga,  farmer. 

Weidman,  G.  G,,  p  o  Dansville. 


PORTAGE. 

THE  followiiig  article,  furnished  by  tbe  kindness  of  Mr.  C.  D. 
Bennett,  was  received  too  late  for  insertion  in  Chapter 
XXI;  but  as  it  is  worthy  of  preservation,  we  insert  it  in  this 
connection:— 

Portage  was  in  Albany  county  from  its  organization,  Novem- 
ber 1,  1683,  soon  after  the  colony  of  New  Yoik  was  taken  by  the 
English  from  the  Dutch,  It  was  in  Tryon  county  frum  March 
12,  1772,  till  that  name  was  changed  to  Montgomery.  April  2, 
1784.  It  became  a  part  of  Ontario  county  January  27,  1788,  and 
was  embraced  in  the  town  of  Northampton,  which  included  the 
Morris  reserve,  in  1797.  March  yo,  1803,  it  became  a  part  of  Lei- 
cester, Genesee  county,  and  was  included  in  the  town  of  An- 
gelica, February  25,  1805.  It  went  to  Allegany  rounty  at  its 
formation,  April?,  iSOfi,  and  was  included  in  Nunda  at  its  or- 
ganization, March  11, 1808.  It  was  erected  as  a  town  and  named 
Portage,  from  the  carrying  place  round  the  Genesee  Falls, 
March  8,  l827.  April  1,  1846,  it  was  annexed  to  Livingston  coun- 
ty, about  one-fourth  its  area,  lyinj;  west  of  the  river,  being  with 
a  part  of  Pike  constituted  the  town  of  Genesee  Falls,  and  set  to 
■Wyoming  county  at  the  same  time.  It  was  a  part  of  the  Morris 
reserve,  and  is  wholly  within  the  50,000  acre  tract  sold  in  1791 
by  Robert  Morris  to  Gerritt  Cottringer,  and  which  lies  between 
the  Transit  and  the  Picket  lines,  extending  from  near  Silver 
Lake  to  Granger  Centre. 

It  was  soon  afterwards  bought  by  John  Hornby,  of  Scotland, 
■who  made  John  Greig,  of  Canandaigua,  his  agent  for  its  sale 
and  settlement.  He  employed  Elisha  Johnson  to  survey  and 
sub-divide  it  in  1807. 

The  lots  are  oblong,  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  long  and 
lOB  rods  wide,  containing  about  160  acres  and  number  from  1  to 
279.  The  numbers  from  135  to  235  constitute  the  town  of  Port- 
age, 16,564  acres 

On  every  lot  Mr.  Johnson  noted  the  quality  of  the  soil,  and 
the  kind  and  qualityof  tbe  timber,  with  special  reference  to  the 
amount  of  pine.  On  every  pine  lot  he  estimated  the  amount  of 
pine  timber  as  equivalent  to  a  certain  number  of  acres  thickly 
set  with  good  pines. 

Nearly  one-fourth  of  the  town  in  the  northern  part  was  main- 
ly timbered  with  oak,  chestnut,  hickory,  etc.,  with  too  little  pine 
for  mention.  On  the  rest  it  was  estimated  at  from  2  acres  to  140 
aeres  on  a  lot. 

Lots  178,  186,  196,  203,  235,  226,  233  and  234  averaged  100  acres  of 
pine  each,  while  the  total  of  the  pine  lands  in  the  town  was 
very  near  2,000  acres. 


xvm 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Probably  no  measurement  was  ever  made  of  the  quantity  of 
lumber  cut  from  a  given  acre  of  land ;  but  on  some  acres  it  was 
estimated  as  high  as  75,000  feet  of  pine. 

Some  trees  were  of  gigantic  size,  measuring  over  200  feet  in 
height,  and  some  over  7  feet  in  diameter;  a  log  12  feet  long 
making  2,000  feet  of  lumber  one  inch  thick. 

There  was  a  large  quantity  of  splendid  oak,  some  that  would 
saw  5,000  feet  of  lumber  to  the  tree. 

Along  the  streams  stood  a  large  growth  of  maple,  cucumber, 
etc.  The  timber  as  it  stood  would  bo  worjh  more  at  present 
prices  than  the  real  estate  and  personal  property  now  in  town. 

The  soil  is  mostly  a  sandy  and  gravely  loam,  dry  and  warm, 
suitable  for  the  growth  of  corn  and  winter  wheat. 

Though  at  about  the  same  altitude  with  the  towns  west  of 
the  river,  the  snow  fall  is  much  less  than  there  and  compara- 
tively free  from  drifts,  while  the  spring  comes  on  a  week  or 
more  earlier. 

Though  her  acreage  is  less  than  half  the  average  of  the  other 
towns  io  the  county,  the  number  of  her  freeholders  is  i30,  while 
their  average  is  little  over  SCO. 

The  upper  valley  of  the  Genesee  river  is  1,100  feet  above  tide 
water,  and  more  than  500  feet  higher  than  the  lower  valley  at 
Mt.  Morris.  The  intervening  distance  the  river  runs  through 
deep  gorges  or  caiions,  in  a  direct  course  about  12  miles. 

The  Erie  railroad  is  about  250  feet  higher  than  the  river  val- 
ley, while  the  surface  of  the  south  part  of  the  town  rises  as 
much  higher,  or  1,600  feet  above  tide  water. 

Through  Portage  lay  the  shortest  and  easiest  route  between 
the  Squakie  Hill  and  Caneadea  reservations,  and  here  the  trail 
of  Ihe  Indian  had  been  traveled  tor  centuries.  Here  was  con- 
structed the  Genesee  Valley  canal.  The  easiest  grade  across 
the  river,  till  far  north,  is  through  this  town,  and  here  the  Erie 
railroad  was  laid 

The  ever-increasing  stream  of  migration  westward  that  set 
in  after  the  Revolution  and  the  destruction  of  the  Indians' 
power,  seemed  to  stop  with  the  century,  at  the  Genesee  river. 
It  followed  two  principal  channels:  one  up  the  Susquehannah 
and  iis  branches  into  Allegany;  the  other  over  the  levelland 
north  of  the  lake  country. 

The  new  century  gave  vigor  and  volume  to  the  west-bound 
rush.  The  Holland  Company  was  laying  roads  to  lure  it  on. 
Connecticut  was  leading  it  to  her  reserve  in  Ohio, 

Southern  Livingston  was  between  the  streams.  The  various 
tracts  it  comprised  were  not  in  the  market.  It  was  thickly  set- 
tled by  squatters  of  that  rough  and  restless  class  who  like  to 
live  on  the  verge  of  civilization  and  prefer  the  liberty  that  is 
not  limited  by  law. 

lu  1816,  George  Williams,  sent  by  Mr.  Greig  to  act  as  resident 
agent,  opened  a  land  office  on  Oak  Hill,  near  the  deep  cut.  Set- 
tlers came  in  rapidly,  so  that  in  a  few  years  nearly  every  lot 
was  sold  at  from  $3.50  to  $4.50  per  acre.  Though  strong  induce- 
ments wera  offered  to  incline  some  of  the  scores  of  squattei's  to 
buy  and  remain,  Ephraira  Kingsley,  a  noted  hunter  from  "Ver- 
mont,  was,  perhaps,  the  only  one  who  bought  and  settled.  They 
sold  their  "betterments"  for  what  they  could  get  and  went 
west. 

Where  the  old  Allegany  road  crosses  the  East  Coy  and  West, 
Coy  creeks,  settlers  began  to  stop  in  18C5-6.  March  11,  1808, 
they  procured  the  erection  of  the  town  of  Nunda,  12  miles  by 
24  ,  now  constituting  the  towns  of  Centerville,  Eagle,  Genesee 
Falls,  Granger,  Grove,  Hume,  Nunda,  Pike  and  Portage. 

For  several  years  Mr.  Kingsley,  who  lived  a  mile  below  Nunda 
village,  was  the  only  town  officer  ejected  east  of  the  river;  but 
with  the  rapid  settlement  of  the  Cottringer  tract,  it  was  evi- 
dent that  the  center  of  population  would  soon  fall  east  of  the 
Transit  line. 

The  founders  of  Nunda,  at  their  own  request,  were  consti- 
tuted a  new  town  named  Pike,  after  General  Albert  Pike,iand 
Oak  Hill  became  the  business  centbr  of  Nu^da,  then  twelve 
miles  square.  March  6th,  1818.  The  Tuscarjra  tract  and  other 
lands  comprised  in  the  present  town  of  Nunda  soon  after  were, 
offered  for  sale  and  settlement.  The  town  was  inconveniently 
large  and  several  plans  for  its  division  were  proposed  at*  suc- 
cessive town  meetings  till  March  8th,  1827.  Portage  was  seiofl! 
six  miles  square,  containing  most  of  the  population  ^^ait^l^jkcnfii-ft 
stituted  Nunda.  On  the  erection  of  a  new  town  it  generallytakes 
the  new  name,  as  when  Angelica  was  formed  from  Leicester 


and  Nunda  from  Angelica.  But  Smith's  Mills  (now  Portage- 
viile)  was  ambitious  to  become  a  town  center,  and  effected  a 
division  of  the  town,  by  consequence  taking  the  new  name, 
while  Nunda  was  again  moved  eastward  into  the  recent  wilder- 
ness, retaining  the  books  and  files  of  papers  made  by  the  Doles, 
the  Grangers,  Griffiths,  Newcombs,  Skiffs  and  Mills,  common 
names  in  Pike,  but  foreign  to  modern  Nunda. 

The  business  relations  of  Portage  and  Nunda  were  mostly 
with  the  dealers  in  Livingston  county,  and  a  large  majority  of 
the  people  preferred  that  their  political  connections  should 
go  with  them.  At  the  town  meeting  held  in  Portageville  in  1846 
the  voters  present  from  the  east  side  of  the  river  almost  unan- 
imously voted  to  be  set  from  Allegany  county  into  Livingston, 
while  those  from  the  west  side  voted  in  favor  of  being  set  into 
Wyoming  county. 

Probably  no  other  town  was  settled  with  a  population  so  uni- 
formly of  Yankee  origin.  The  north  part,  called  North  Oak 
Hill,  was  settled  by  the  Dakes,  Millers,  Moshers,  Giffords,  and 
many  others  originally  from  New  England.  A~  few  years  later 
it  was  said  that  there  were  seventy-five  blood  relations  in  their 
school  district. 

Messenger's  Hollow,  now  called  Oakland,  was  settled  by  the 
Fitches,  Hills,  McNairs,  Messengers,  Swains  and  others,  mos'ly 
related. 

On  Oak  Hill  came  the  Adamses,  Frenches,  Markses,  Robin- 
sons, Smiths,  Spencers,  Strangs,  etc.,  relatives  from  Pawlet, 
Vt.  East  of  them  settled  the  Newtons,  Pattersons,  Thompsons, 
relatives,  from  Ooleraine,  Mass. 

Around  Hunt's  Hollow  were  the  Aliens,  Bennetts,  Clarks, 
Cobbs,  Hunts,  Devoes,  Nashes,  Parmelees,  Slaters,  Roots,  Wil- 
liamses,  etc.,  mainly  from  Connecticut. 

Pennycook  (so  named  by  Mr.  Rosebrook  at  his  raising  of  the 
first  log  house  there)  was  settled  later  by  people  from  various 
places. 

The  town  was  long  distinguished  for  the  excellence  of  its 
common  schools  and  for  the  number  of  teachers  it  sent  forth. 
It  has  always  been  a  temperance  town,  perhaps  because'lt  has 
but  little  village  population. 

In  the  Morgan  excitement  it  was  strongly  Anti-Masonic.  It 
became  as  decidedly  Whig,  and  is  now  as  much  so  Republican. 

Of  the  more  than  twenty  saw-mills  built  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  and  Cashaqua  creek  the  last  one  failed  nearly  twenty 
years  ago.  The  vast  quantity  of  pine  lumber  cut  by  them  was 
run  in  rafts  to  Rochester,  there  assorted  by  the  buyers  into 
three  qualities  and  sold  at  an  average  of  $5,  S",  and  $10  per  M, 
the  poorer  quality  outmeasuring  both; the  others. 

The  risks  and  labor  of  rafting  ceased  when  the  Genesee  Val- 
ley Canal  was  completed  to  Mt.  Morris  in  1840,  for  it  was  better 
to  haul  lumber  Ihe  sixteen  miles  than  to  raft  it,  but  Portage 
had  sold  most  of  her  lumber  before  that  time,  or.  rather,  she 
had  given  the  lumber,  and  got  small  pay  for  t'.  e  cost  and  labor 
of  handling  it. 

One  saw-Diill  of  2,000  feet  per  day  capacity  succeeds  the  score 
of  former  years,  lumber  and  shingles  come  to  us  from  Michigan 
and  Canada,  and  even  climb  the  hills  to  Allegany.  Nor  are  the 
families  of  the  pioneers  more  permanent  than  their  works,  for 
the  descendants  of  only  seven  of  them,  viz:  of  David  Bennett, 
George  Gearhart,  John  McFarlane,  Nath.  Olney,  Robert  W. 
Thompson,  George  Williams  and  Solomon  Williams  now  hold 
any  part  of  the  premises  originally  taken  by  them  from  the  land 
office. 

Thomas  Tousey  Bennett  was  one  of  the  seven  brothers  who 
assisted  in  clearing  the  wilderness  and  developing  the  water 
power  at  Hunt's  Hollow. 

His  mill  for  fulling,  coloring  and  dressing  the  home  made 
cloth  of  the  early  settlers  was  erected  about  18-21  or  1822,  and 
was  for  a  long  time  a  prominent  feature  in  the  business  of  the 
place. 

Of  the  twelve  saw-mills  on  the  Cashaqua  creek  in  the  town  of 
Portage  the  one  built  by  him  and  Deacon  Samuel  Swain  was 
one  of  the  best. 

He  died  in  1849,  leaving  four  boys  and  three  girl.i,  all  of  whom 
settled  in  western  states,  except  Sarah,  the  youngest  daughter. 
She  married  William} Tousey  in_  184.5,  and^  soon"  occupied  the 
Tousey  homestead.  They  have  there  reared  a  family  of  four 
children,  viz:  Lucy  Cornelia,  Emma  Jane.  Carrie  A,  and  Lucius 
C.  Tousey. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


XIX 


Bennett  Joel  C,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Sciplo,  Cay- 
uga county,  May  16,  1815,   settled   May  16,   1821,   was 
supervisor  186^6;^;  wiie  Cornelia  Botslord,  born  Sen- 
nett,  Cayuga  county,  married  November  10,  1850;  chil- 
dren four,  Ada  E.  born  December  18,  1851,  Nora  M., 
born  Adgust  30,  1857,  Carl  D.,  bora  January  26,  1860,  E. 
Warner,  born  April  26,  1866. 
Bennett  Charles  D.,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer  and  surveyor,  250  acres, 
born  Cayug.i  county  February  15,  1819,   settled  1821, 
has  been  supervisor  and  highway  commissioner;  wite 
Huldah  Oluey,  born  Cayuga  county  August  28,  1819, 
married  December  15,  ]8")3;  children  three,   Carrie  M., 
born  Texas  June  15,  1855  Ellura,  born  Texas.  Decem- 
ber 22,  1856,  Charles  B.,  born  Portage  May  5, 1860. 
Beardsley  George  B.,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Cay- 
uga county  April  21,  1888,  setftled  1851;  wife  Catharine 
Sutherland,  born  Portage  January  5,   1841,   married 
October  17,  18H1;  children  two,  Hattie  M.,  born  Octo- 
ber 31,  186-^,  Willie  G.,  born  December  7,  1867. 
Beardsley  Jared,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer  and  stock  dealer,  162  acres, 
born  Oakland  couniy,  Mich.,  May  20,  1836,  settled  1851, 
has  been  assessor;  wife  Mary  T.  Branch,  born  Cayuga 
county,  married  April  2,  1868;  children  four,  Alice  C., 
born  July  9,   1870,    Mary  T.,  born  December  15,  1871, 
Lotta  S.,  born  July  5.  1874,  J.  Ray,  born  June  25,  1876. 
Bailey  James  H.,  p  o  Hunts,   farmer,  87  acres,    born  Steuben 
county  February  19,1830,  settled  1832,  has  been  school 
trustee;  wife  Mary  Hanford,   born   Saratoga  county, 
married  October  8,  1854;  children  four. 
Bennett  Nathaniel  H.,  p  o  Oakland,  farmer,  110  acres,  born  Port- 
age 18-27,  has  been  assessor  a-id  school  trustee;  wife 
Elizabeth  Wright,   born  Saratoga   county;    children 
four. 
Bennett  J.  Yates,  p  o  Hunts,  lumbering,  30  acres,  born  Portage 
November  30,  1823,  has  been  notary  public,  has  a  saw- 
mill on  Spring  brook— the  only  one  in   Portage;  first 
wife  Mariette    Galusha,    married   1862;    second  wife 
Elizabeth  Branch,  married  1872;  children  one,  Arthur 
Yates  Bennett,  born  1873. 
Bennett  C.  F,,  p  o  Portageville. 
Brogan.  P.  M.,  p  o  Portageville. 
Brooks  Laura  A.,  p  o  Brooks  Grove. 

Carrick  Robert,  p  o  Oakland,  farmer,  650  acres,  born  Perthshire, 
Scotland.  July  12,  1798.  settled  1834,  has  been  commis- 
sioner of  highways  sixteen  years;  wife  Margaret  Ann 
McKill,  born  Glasgow,  Scotland,  October  1,  1818,  set- 
tled 1827,   married  December  3,  1838;  children  eight, 
Mary  Jane,  born  March  4.  1841,  Clarissa  C,  born  Janu- 
ary 26,  1843,   Robert  B.,   born  April  6,  1846,  John  W., 
born  July  31,  1850,  William  W.,  born  May  25,  1852,  Flor- 
ence E.,  born  January  8,  1855,   Charles  I.,  born  March 
7,  1859,  Margaret  Ann,  born  September  6,  1849. 
Coffin  Latham,  p  o  Nunda,  farmer,  194  acres,  born  Mt.  Morris 
October  SI,  1825,  has  been  assessor  six  years  and  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  twelve  years;  wife  Jennett  E.  Burr, 
born  Haddam,   Conn  ,   married  1863;    children    four, 
Peleg  Coffin  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Mt,  Mor- 
ris. 
Clarke  I.  B.,  p  o  Nunda.  farmer,  50  acres,  born  Livingston  coun- 
ty Novembers,  1826;  wife  Elizabeth  Lake,  born  Liv- 
ingston county  December  33,   1827,   married  April  7, 
1853;  children  two,   Ada  E.,  born  Conesus  August  28, 
1855.  George  B.,  born  Conesus  February  28,  185S. 
Clark  Amos  R.,  p  o  Hunts,   farmer,   100  acres,  born  Allegany 
county  February  20.  1831,  settled  in  county  1867;  wite 
Mary  Olcott,  born  Portage  ls35,   married  August  19, 
1856;  three  children,  Henry  W..  Rosa  E.,  Wilber  T., 
born  Fi'bruary  8,  186i;  all  born  in  Allegany  county. 
Dickens  Charles  H.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  25  acres,  born 
Tompkins  county  December  v8,1817,  settled  1854;  wife 
Sarah  Ann  Thompson,  born  Portage  October  24,  1822, 
married  May  29, 1844;  children  four,  David  Edgar,  born 
April  9.  1846,   Robert  Emmet,  born  October  8,   1848, 
Frank  Oliver,  born  November  13,  1851,  MahlonC,  born 
March  20,  1856. 
Gearbart  John,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  160  acres,  born  Cay- 
uga county  January  3,  1804,   settled  1816;    wife  Eliza- 
beth C.  Guthrie,  born  New  Jersey  August  13, 1808,  mar- 
ried June  28,  1828;  children  ten.  living  seven,  Charles 
H  ,  born  May  2,  18*9,   Hannah  C,  born  December  29, 
1830,  John,  born  November  14,   1832,   Sarah  A.,   born 
February  2,  1834,   Mary  E.,  born  May  16,  1836,  Martha 
A.,  born  February  14,  1839,  William  C,  born  February 
25,  1841,  Nathaniel  A.,  born  September  25,  1843,  George 
A.,  born  September  15,  1845. 
Gearhart  George,   p   o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  140  acres,  born 
Cayuga  county  November  11,   1816,   settled   1817,  has 
been  higtiway  commissioner  and  assessor;  wife  Sarah 
Baldwin,  born  Tompkins  county  July  3,  1817;  married 
I  July  4.  1837;   children  nine,  George  M.,  born  June  4, 

1838,  died  October  19,  1864,  F.  F.,  boru  October  33, 1839, 
Armelia,  born  July  11,  1841,  Edwin  D.,  born  January 
27',  1843,  died  May  6,  1843,  Esther  A.,  born  July  3,  1847, 
Meriitfc  H.,  born  August  24,  1848,  Mary  P.,  born  July 
35,  1851,  Frank  A.,  born  September  20,  1853,  Bertha  L., 
born  September  16,  1857,  died  August  29,  1864. 
Gilpatrick  Charles  C,  p  o  Nunda  Stntion,  farmer,  112^  acres, 
born  Ycrk  county,  Maine,  January  6, 1817.  settled  185u; 
wife  Hester  A.  Scott,  born  EUsburgh.  Jt»fEerson  coun- 
ty N  Y.,  March  23.  1838.  married  July  31,  lb77,  Han- 
nah Gilpatrick.  born  January  21,  1787.  died  February 
22  1862.  Children  Delia  V.  Dean,  bornBurns,  Allegany 
county,  ilpril2,  1867. 


Griffith  John  M.,  p  o  Oakland,  miller  and  banker,  8  acres  born 
Steuben  county  1834,  settled  1844,  has  been  supervisor 
oneterm;  wife  Caroline  M.  VanScoter,  born  Sparta, 
married  1&49;  children  two,  living  one 
Hewitt  Peleg  W.,po  Hunts,  farmer,  145  acres,  born  Ontario 
?oo"i°t^'  ?  ^-^  February  23,  1822.  settled  February  23 
18.^7,  has  been  poormaster,  highway  comissioner  and 
excise  commissioner;  wife  Nancy  Thompson  born 
Frankbn  county.  Mass,,  July  15,  18l8,  married  Decem- 
ber 18,  1845;  children  five,  Wilson  S  ,  born  Portaee 
October  21,  1816,  Cornelia,  uorn  February  14  184ri 
Alice  F.,  born  March  17,  1850.  Edwin  C,  born  Julv  28* 
1854,  Mary  J.,  bora  August  21,  1861.  * 

HinkleyOwen  E..po  Hunts,  farmer,  97  acres,  born  Vermont 
May  2Ist.  1836,  settled  1838,  was  in  the  14th  New  York 
Heavy  artillery  twenty-five  months,  was  discharged 
by  order  of  war  department  as  a  paroled  prisoner- 
wife  Cornelia  A.  Hinman,  born  Greene  county  ^  Y  ' 
married  September  34,  i857;  children  three.  '     '' 

Kneeland  B.  F  ,  p  o  Nunda  ^tation.  physician  and  surgeon 
born  Onondaga  county  June  3,  1825,  settled  ]85l7  has 
been  supervisor  two  terms;  wife  Harriet  Niles,  boru 
June  14,  1852.  ' 

Lockwood  Thomas  G.,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  63  acres,  born  Con- 
necticut January  17,  1810,  settled  1839.  has  been  over- 
seer of  the  poor  thirteen  years;  wile  Lucy  C.  Smith,- 
born  Onondaga  county;  children  four,  George  m! 
Lockwood  was  in  the  33d  New  York  Volunteers  during 
the  late  war;  was  chief  clerk  of  the  interior  under 
Schurz. 
Lryon  J.  S.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer. 

Morse  Chauncey,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  91  acres,  born  Port- 
age May  10,  1837;  wife  Jane  E.  Gilpatrick,  born  Allega- 
ny county,  N.  Y.,  May  7.  1841,  married  December  10, 
1862;  children  one,  Fred  K.,  born  December  22,  1868. 
Morse  Marvin,  settled  i836,  died  June  6,  187H. 
Morse  George,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  98  acres,  born  Rens- 
sela-'r  county,  N.  Y.,  December  26,  1832,   settled  Octo- 
ber 18S5;  wife  Orpha  L.  Smith,  boru  Allegany  county 
May  4,    1838,   married  April  7,   1861;  children  three, 
Charles  Raymond,  born  April  7,   1868,  Prank  Edwin, 
born  January  2,  1873,  Orpha  Belle,  born  Januarv  12 
1878. 
Merithew  Hiram,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  56  acres,  born 
Washington  couoty,  N.  Y.,  March  19,  1798,  stttled  1867; 
wife  Laura  Bailey,  born  Allegany  county  December 
25,  1819,  married  May  8.  18.)8;  children  two,  Seneca  S., 
born  Nunda  March  31,  1854,  Willis  A.,  born  September 
1,  1855. 
McFarline  Alexander,  p  o  Nunda,farmer,  92  acres,  born  Portage, 
has  been  assessor  and  highway  commissioner;  wife 
Cynthia  Spencer,   born   Portage,   married  1850;  chil- 
dren one;  father  John  McFarline,  settled  1820,  and 
cleared  the  present  homestead. 
Nash  Enos  A.,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  70  acres,  born  Wilton,  Conn., 
February  13,  1817,  settled  1825,  has  been  assessor  and 
town  clerk;  wife  Elenora  B.  Stockwell.  bom  Vermont, 
married  October  26,  1811;    children  three,  living  two, 
Adelbert  who  was  in  the  4th  New  YorkHeavv  artillery 
was  wounded  in  the  hand  and  was  also  in  Libby  Pri- 
son. 
Parmelee  C.  L.,  p  o  Hunts,  station  agent. 
Robinson  E.  F  ,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer  and  lumberman,  80  acres, 

born  Portage  January  19,  1819. 
Robinson  Charlotte,  born  Fufton  county,  N.  Y.,  January  18, 
1795,  settled  1818,  married  November  33,  1817;  chifdren 
eight;  she  is  the  oldest  settler  now  living  in  the  town. 
Randall  Charles  H.,  p  o  Oakland,  farmer,  born  Whitehall,  Wash- 
ington county,  N.  Y.,  1817,  settled  1831,  has  been  super- 
visor and  justice  of  the  peace  twelve  years,  and  ses- 
sion justice  three  terms;  wife  Catharine  A.  Lockwood, 
born  Whitehall,  N.  Y.,  married  July  17,  1842;  children 
eight,  living  four,  James  B.,  was  in  169th  regiment,  and 
was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor  June  4th,  1864, 
David  L.,  was  a  volunteer  in  the  130th  New  York  Dra- 
goons. 
Saxton  Nelson,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer  and  stock  dealer,  160  acres, 
born  Ulster  county,  N.  Y.,  October  16,  1827,  settled 
1857,  has  been  school  trustee  and  collector;  wife  Han- 
nah Lane,  born  Wyoming  county,  N.  Y..  November  14, 
1827,  married  January  20,  1858;  children  four,  Charles 
C,  born  July  13,  1859,  George  U.,  born  January  13, 1861, 
Nelson  Jr.,  born  April  33,  1863,  Hattie  L.,  bora  Sep- 
tember 4, 1866. 
Smith  Lyman  born  Danbury,  Fairfield  county,  Conn.,  January 
22,  1808,  settled  1832,  died  June  6,  1870,  came  here  with 
Ammon  Smith,  wife  Mary  Sheppard,  born  Newtown, 
Fairfield  county,  Conn.,  November  18,  1809,  married 
November  25,  1830:  children  three. 
Smith  Ammon,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  250  acres,  born  Danbury, 
Fairfield  county.  Conn.,  March  20,  1810,  settled  1832, 
has  been  supervisor  five  years  and  assessor  nine  years; 
wife  Julia  R.  Nash,  born  Newtown,  Conn.,  married 
1831 ;  children  one. 
Slater  Vandalia,  p  o  Hunts,   farmer,  300  acres,   born  Portage 

May  30,  1829;  wife  Betsey  Murry. 
Smith  Hiram,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  80  acres,  born  Westchester 
county  January  7,  1819,  settled  1850,  has  been  justice 
of  the  peace  sixteen  years  superintendent  of  schools 
and  assessor  seven  years;  wife  Eliza  I.  Janford,  born 
Connecticut,  married  May  18,  1846;  children  six,  living 
four. 


XX 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Towsey  William,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Genesee 
county,  N.  Y.,  July  16,  1818;  wife  Sarah  Bennett,  born 
Portage  October  29,  1830.  married  October  30,  1846, 
children  six,  L.  Cornelia,  born  Octobers,  1847,  Emma 
J.,  born  August  30,  1849,  Carrie  A.,  born  February  17, 
1851,  Charles  B.,  born  June  25,  1853,  died  November  27, 
1857,  "William  C„  born  July  22,  1856,  died  November  1, 
1857,  Lucius  C  ,  born  July  16,  i860. 
Trailer  Robert  P..  p  o  Portageville.  farmer,  80  acres,  bora  Liv- 
ings*"0u  county  June  8,  1831;  wife  Delia  Allen,  born 
Saratoga  county,  married  December  23, 1873;  children 
one.  William  Allen,  born  Saratoga  county  July  13, 
1800;  Clara  Deuel,  born  in  Saratoga  county,  July  13, 
1795. 

Thompson  Robert  W.,  p  o  Oakland,  farmer,  172  acres,  born 
Colerain,  Mass.,  July  26,  1823,  settled  1823,  has  been 
highway  commissioner  and  assessor;  first  wife  Sarah 
E.  vadSIyke,  born  Wyoming  county  June  20,  1823,  died 
June  25,  1858;  children  two.  EUetta  B.,  born  June  27, 
1849,  Annette  E.,  born  July  20,  1853;  second  wife  Cyn- 
thia Andrus,  born  Hartford  county,  Conn  ,  September 
25,  1829,  mairiedMay  23,  18  9;  children  five,  Chester 
W..  born  June  33.  1862,  Sarah  E.,  born  November  22, 
1863,  Lincoln  A.,  born  October  31,- 1866,  Luther  R.,  born 
August  31,  1869,  May,  born  May  1,  1872,  died  August  6, 
1872. 

Tabor  Clark  W.,  p  o  Nunda  Station,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  Port- 
age August  8,  1834,  has  been  town  clerk;  wife  Sarah  A. 
Lake,  born  Allegany  county  November^,  1839,  married 
April  10,  1862;  children  four,  Cora  L.,  born  April  22, 
1863,  Albert  O.,  born  September  7,  1865,  May  L.,  born 
April  25,  1868,  Harry  C,  born  December  15,  1869, 

Townsend  William,  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  carpenter  and  joiner,  50 
aeres.  born  Allegany  county  April  30, 1832,  settled  1867, 
has  been  commissioner  of  highways;  wife  Laura 
White,  born  Allegany  county  June  18,  1836,  married 
February  I,  1857;  children  three,  Julia,  born  Nunda 
March  26,  lt'59,  Grace  B.,  born  Allegany  county  Sep- 
tember 12,  1867,  Willie  R.,  born  Portage  July  23,  1869. 

Wilder  Nathaniel",  p  o  Hunts,  farmer,  113^^  acres,  born  Buck- 
land,  Franklin  county,  Mass.,  December  3,  1813,  set- 
tled 1826;  wife  Cecelia  Paine,  born  Livingston  county 
May  39,  1821,  married  November  30, 1&4S;  children  four; 
father  Allen  Paine,  settled  1818,  came  from  Leicester 
with  two  yoke  of  oxen  when  this  country  was  a  wilder- 
ness. 

Wilner  Marcus  W.,  p  o  Portageville,  farmer,  195  acres,  born 
Portage  January  4,  1825,  has  been  supervisor  two 
terms  and  assessor  two  terms;  wife  Susan  A.  Adams, 
born  Ohio,  married  1850;  children  four. 

Wilner  Merriman  J.,  p  o  Portageville,  farmer,  114  acres,  born 
Portage  December  12, 1828,  has  been  supervisor  two 
terms  and  highway  commissioner;  wife  Sarah  M.  San- 
ford,  born  Connecticut,  married  December  1856;  chil- 
dren two;  George  Wilner  was  in  war  of  1812,  settled 
soon  after. 

Williams  George,  p  o  Portageville,  farmer,  2,000  acres,  born 
Massachusetts  May  26, 1793,  settled  1813,  was  member 
of  Legislature  about  1826,  agent  for  Cottinger's  tract, 
and  first  postmaster:  wife  Alma  Devoe,  born  Cayuga 
county,  married  August  13,  1845;  children  six,  living 
three. 

Williams  J.  J.,  p  o  Hunts,  merchant. 


SPARTA. 

Buskirk  Samuel,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  retired  farmer,  131.  acres,  born 
December  12,  1806;  wife  E.  Allen,  born  Washington 
county,  married  18S1. 

Blakely  Rev.  D.  C,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  clergyman. 

Baisel  J.  E.,  p  o  Scottsburgh. 

Calbertson  John  A.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer  85  acres,  born  Sparta 
June  8,  1843,  settled  1843,  has  been  assessor  eight  years, 
was  in  late  war  in  54th  N.  Y.  N.  G.,  company  E,  father 
was  a  pioneer  in  town;  wife  Lillie  D.  Galbraith,  born 
Groveland  November  13, 1857,  married  Judc  9tb,  1877; 
children  one,  Johnie  G. 

Driesbaoh  Elias,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  480  acres,  born  Sparta 
February  17,  182JJ;  wife  Susannah  Eidd,  born  Mauch 
Chunk,  Pa.,  December  13,  1823,  married  January  16, 
1845;  children  six,  Susan  C,  born  November  a,  1845, 
Lydia  A.,  born  September  23,  1848,  Mary  Olivia,  born 
October  7,  1851,  Rosa  Joan,  born  August  7, 1857,  Joseph 
Henry,  born  June  3,  1859,  Emma  Alice,  born  May  19, 
1864. 

Driesbach  Henry,  born  Mauch  Chunk,  Pa.,  April  3,  1790,  settled 
1808,  farmer  and  left  700  acres  to  be  divided  between 
three  heirs,  died  March  1,  1872;  wife  Lydia  Hartman, 
born  Mauch  Chunk  1799,  settled  18 j9,  married  1821; 
children  six,  living  three. 

Foster  Samuel,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  73  acres,  born  Pennsyl- 
vania September  17,  1840,  settled  1865,  has  been  high- 
way commissioner;  wife,  Arville  P.  Brown,  born  Erie, 
Pa.,  married  March  19  1861;  children  six,  Elliot  M., 
Lucy  K.,  G.  B.,  David,  Henry  L.,  Blanche  E. 

Flory  John,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  27ti  acres,  born  Franklin 
county,  Pa.,  April  12, 18l)9,  settled  1813,  has  been  asses- 
sor; wife  Clarinda  G.  Scott,  born  Sparta,  married  No- 
vember 18, 1835;  children  five,  living  one,  John,  born 
July  14,  18-17. 


GiUman  Mrs.  H.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  Grove- 
land  March  25, 1833,  married  October  31,  1854;  children 
three,  one  living,  Jennie  Scott,  born  Sept.  3,  1862. 
Galbraith  Mrs.  Lydia,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  306  acres,  born 
Sparta  1833,  married  February  9,  1854;  cliildren  six, 
Mary  E.,  Lydia  D.,  Henry  D.,  John,  Jennie  M..  Anna. 
Hamsher  Mrs.  RebeccH,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  100  acres,  born 
Northumberland  October 3, 1803,  settled  1812.  married 
January  8,  1844;  children  four,  Caroline  E.,  Susan  B.. 
Martin  S.,  Jonas  S.,  who  married  Cornelia  Woodruff 
and  has  two  children,  Bennard  W.,  Sophia  C. 
Hammond  L.  B.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  .348  acres,  born  Sparta 
October  10, 1832;  father  Morgan  Hammond,  born  Dans- 
ville 1794,  settled  1816,  died  1847,  was  a  pioneer  and 
prosperous  farmer,  owning  several  farins;  wife  Cath- 
erine E.  Driesbach,  born  Sparta,  married  October, 
1869;  children  two,  Kittie,  William. 

Havens  Willard  C,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  110  acres,  born 
Groveland  July  11, 1836;  wife  Sarah  Polen,  born  Grove- 
land  1815,  married  January  37,  1870;  children  two,  Lil- 
lie M.,  Freddie  G. 

Hamsher  Henry,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  82  acres,  born  North- 
ampton counts',  fa  ,  February  19,  1812,  settled  1823, 
has  been  commissioner  of  highways;  wife  Rebecca 
-Artman,  born  Pennsylvania,  married  February  8, 18.36; 
children  six,  Sarah,  William,  Clara,  John  Wesley, 
Emma,  Theo. 

Hughes  Martin,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  90  acres,  born  Sparta 
January  27,  1857;  wile  Rosa  Joan  Driesbach,  married 
January  27.  1880. 

Hammond  John  S.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer. 

Jennings  .John,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  merchant  and  farmer;  55  acres, 
born  Ontario  county  1812,  settled  1833,  has  been  over- 
seer of  the  poor;  wife  Mary  Frost,  born  Washington 
county,  married  1836;  children  four,  Amanda,  Mary  M., 
Emma  E.,  Charles. 

Johns  G.  H.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  250  acres,  born  in  Columbia 
county.  Pa.,  May  23,  1818,  settled  1844,  has  been  asses- 
sor and  justice  of  the  peace;  wife  Susannah  Ran,  born 
Pennsylvania,  married  May  2:1,  1843;  children  four,  Sa- 
loma  A.,  Sabina  A.,  Mary  A  ,  Heman  H. 

Euhn  Geo.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  62  acres,  born  Sparta  Nov.  26, 
1839;  wife  Clementine  Artman,  born  Dansville,  mar- 
ried December  24,  1867;  children  two,  Blanche  May, 
born  October  6, 1873,  Julia  Bertha,  born  June  20,  1878. 

Eiehle  Benjamin,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  l63  acres,  born  Lehigh 
county.  Pa.,  February  23,  1816,  settled  1817,  has  been 
assessor;  children  three,  William  H.,  George  M.,  Hul- 
dah  v. ;  wife  Vienna  Zerfass,  born  Sparta,  married  No- 
vember, 1873. 

Lee  E.  W.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  6  acres,  born  Ontario  county  No- 
vember 13,  1817,  tettled  1848;  wife  Lucy  Johnson,  born 
Groveland,  married  1856 ;  children  Hve,  Charles  W., 
Frank  H.,  Ira  J.,  C.  Elmer,  Mattie  M. 

Logan  John,  p  o  Scottsburijh,  farmer,  105  acres,  born  Sparta 
May  25, 1823,  has  been  supervisor,  collector  and  inspec- 
tor of  election;  wife  Jane  McFetridge,  bora  Sparta, 
married  1863:  children  seven,  Archie  F.,  J.  C,  Jesse C, 
Edward  M.,  Mary  A.,  Edith  B.,  Bessie  E. 

McBurney  James,  p  o  Dani^ville,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  Osh- 
kosh.  Wis.,  settled  April  1, 1879;  wife  Mary  Sorton,  born 
Corning,  N.  Y.,  married  January  15, 1879;  children  two, 
Grace,  Thomas. 

McFetridge  Edward  L.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  246  acres,  born 
Livingston  county  October,  1840,  has  been  supervisor; 
wife  Mary  M.  Eiehle,  born  Sparta,  married  November 
37,  1872;  children  two,  A.  C,  born  November  10,  187:3, 
Nellie  May,  born  May  16,  1877. 

Moose  Seymour  E.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  minister  and  advent- 
ist,  120  acres,  born  Sparta  August  29,  1850;  wife  Mary- 
ett  Merritte,  born  Pratfsburgh,  Sieuben  county,  mar- 
ried September  9,  1874;  children  two,  Sarah  Helena, 
born  September  1, 1876,  Charles  Seymour,  born  June 
W,  1878. 

Magee  Mrs,  Emma,  p  o  Scottsburgh. 

Oberdorf  Lester,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer  and  stock  raiser,  114 
acres,  born  Sparta  Sept, 11, 1836;  wife  MandanaS,  Need- 
ham,  born  Sparta,  married  February  29, 1860;  children 
four,  Jennie  N.,  Claude,  C.  Mabel,  Caroline. 

Parker  Augustus  L.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  180  acres,  born  in 
Sparta  April  9, 1836;  wife  Elizabeth  McCartney,  born 
Sparta  1833,  married  May  29,  1855;  children  seven, 
Susie  M.,  born  March  27,  1866,  Annie  M.,  born  Febru- 
ary 6,  1858,  Elizabeth,  born  April  18,  1862,  Alice  M., 
born  May  33,  It- 63,  Fran  cis  M.,  born  June  2, 1864,  Sarah 
C,  born  June  25.  1867,  Nellie,  born  March  5,  1869. 

Rau  Erhard,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  200  acres,  born  Northampton 
county.  Pa.,  September  3,  1787,  settled  1830,  has  been 
assessor;  wife  Susannah  Eidd.  born  Northampton 
county.  Pa,,  June  27,  1793,  married  1810"  died  March  31, 
1871;  children  sixteen,  living  thirteen. 

Roberts  Jesse,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  IH'Z  acres,  born  Sparta 
June  23,  1834,  school  trustee  and  assessor,  wife  Mary 
M.  Wilber,  born  Sparta  184i,  married  January  6,  1863; 
children  one,  William  Welton,  born  July  16, 1864. 

Roberts  Benjamin  F.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  farmer,  153  acres,  born 
SpartaFebruary  30,  1831;  wife  Sarah  J.  Wilber,  born 
Sparta  February  6,  1844,  married  March  27,  1869;  chil- 
dren two,  John  M.,  born  May  7,  1870,  Benj.  F.,  born 
August  9, 1874. 

Roberts  S.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  mechanic  and  farmer,  seven  acres, 
born  Livingston  county. 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


XXI 


Ross  Robert  H.,  p  0  Dansville,  farmer  and  stock  raiser,  380 
acres,  born  Sparta  January  8,   1846,  has  been  town 
clerk  and  town  Kiaeting  inspector;  wife  Mary  E.  Art- 
man,  born  January  23,  1848,  married  December  31, 
1874;  children  one,  Edward  J.,  born  October  29,  1876. 
Slaigbt  Jacob,  p  o  Scottsburgh.  farmer,  115  acres,  born  Livings- 
ton county  March  8,  1820. 
Shepard  John,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  merchant,  born  Allegany  coun- 
ty October  8,  1821,  settled  October  10,  1835,  has  been 
town  clerk,  supervisor  and  county  treasurer;  wife  Mi- 
nerva F.  Shepard,  born  Sparta,  married  October  20, 
1859;  children  two,  M.  M.,  born  October  31,  i860,  John 
H.,  born  October  27, 1870. 
Phutt  William  J.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer.  126  acres,  born  Sparta 
March  10,  1832,  has  been  collector  two  terms,  assessor 
two  terras  and  justice  of  the  peace;  wife  Maggie  Mc- 
Fetridgp,  born  Canada,  married  April  3, 1862;  children 
five,  living  one,  Freddie  E.,  born  July  3i.  1870. 
Smith  Jesse,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer  and  blacksmith,  91  acres, 
born  Northumberland  county.  Pa.,  December  16,  1832, 
settled  April,  18-25,  has  been  town  clerk,  is  justice  of 
the  peace  and   justice    of   sessions;  wife   Catharine 
Eiehle,  born  Sparta  April  IS,  1824,  married  October  2, 
1856;  children  three,  Myron,  boi-n  July  22,  1857,,  Willie 
B.,  born  August  23,  186U,  Lizzie  M.,  born  September  15, 
1861. 
Sutton  Mrs.  Sarah,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  50  acres,  born  Penn- 
sylvania February  25.  1816,  settled  1825,  husband  John 
Sutton,  married  1836,  died  March  22,  1879;  children 
three.  Mary  C,  Anna  L.,  Francis  E. 
Shafer  John,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  258  acres,  has  been  asses- 
sor;   wife  Hannah   Hamsher,  born  Sparta,   married 
January  24, 1850;  children  three,  James  Alfred,  Martha 
S.,  Franklin  Munroe. 
Shafer  Andrew,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  73  acres,  has  been  inspec- 
tor of  election;  wife  Elizabeth  J.  Kuhn,  born  Sparta, 
married  December  25,  1856;  children  five.  Emma  R., 
DoUie  E.,  Hattie  M.,  George  E.,  Baby. 
Sterner  Samuel  F.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer  81  acres,  born  Dans- 
ville April  13,  1851;  wife  Mary  E.  Caton,  born  Septem- 
tember  9,  1861,  married  May  29,  1879. 
Shafer  James  A.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  1C8  acres,  born  Sparta 
December  21,  1850;  wife  Rosa  E.  Carney,  born  Febru- 
ary 11,  1856,  married  October  22,  1874. 
Tenney  Silas  W.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer  and  stock  raiser,  218 
acres,  born  New  Hampshire  1839,settled  1874;  wife  Net- 
tie C.  Smith,  born  Erie  county,  Pa.,  1849,  married  June 
1,  1876;  children  three.  Emma,  Elizabeth,  Baby. 
Von  Waldegg  Augustus  H.,  p  o  Scottsburgh,  physician  and  sur- 
geon, born  Germany,  settled  1818;  wife  Armeda  Rob- 
erts, born  Conesus,  married  September  23,  1869. 


WEST  SPARTA. 

Berger  Samuel,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer  160  acres,  born  Mt.  Mor- 
ris May  10,  1830;  first  wife  Harriet  J.  Robinson,  born 
West  Sparta  October  2J,  1888,  married  December  31, 
1851,  died  June  5. 1861;  children  three,  Cora  E.,  born 
November  9,  1853,  Julia  D.,  born  April  20, 1854,  died 
March  31.  1874,  John  E.,  born  August  6,  1858;  second 
wife  Marietta  Bnsley.  born  Genesee  county  August  28, 
18!i8,  married  February  20,  )8ti2;  children  two,  Lucia 
H.,  born  December  15,  1866,  Minnie  M.,  born  May  28, 
1869. 

Chasey  John  S.,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  300  aorss,  born  in  Mon- 
mouth county,  N.  J.,  September  15,  1823,  settled  1843; 
■wife  Eliza  A.  Bush,  born  Tomplcins  county  December 
24,  1828,  married  March  28,  1849;  children  eight,  Chas. 
W.,  born  Mlarch  3,  1850,  LaMartine  W.,  born  December 
8,  1851,  Andrew  R.,  born  October  5,  1853,  Ida  M.,  born 
July  25,  1857,  George  A„  born  July  6, 1859,  Willie  A., 
born  September  21,  1863,  Mary  F.,  born  June  26,  1864, 
Floyd,  born  July  13,  1876. 

Creveling  John,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  363  acres,  born  Warren 
county,  N.  J.,  September  15,  1825,  settled  1834.  has 
been  justice  of  peace  two  terms;  wife  Elizabeth  Rit- 
tenhouse,  born  Uayuga  county  April  3,  18i7,  married 
November  17,  1851';  children  four,  Edward  R.,  born 
September  9,  1851,  Wilson  M.,  born  December  19,  IH.oS, 
John  E.,  born  June  25, 1862,  Mary  A.,  born  May  9,  1864. 

Denison  Robert,  p  o  Byersville.  farmer,  130  acres,  born  North- 
ampton, N.  r.,  January  1, 1798,  settled  1818;  wife  Mar- 
garei  Crafford,  born  West  Sparta  May  10, 1805,  married 
February  16,  ]8-.i6;  children  nine,  Sophia  A.,  born  Oc- 
tober 22, 1836,  Minerva  C,  born  December  36, 1828,  died 
October  16,  1874,  Eliza  M.,  born  July  2,  1831,  Louise  C, 
born  October  16,  1833,  Joanna,  born  October  23,  18-16, 
died  December  20,  1836,  Annis  M.,  born  September  3, 
1839,  John  M.,  born  December  9,  1843,  died  November 
2, 1864,  Nicholas  K.,  born  September  7,  1846,  M.  Emma, 
born  August  30. 1849.  . 

Fenstermacher  John,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  163  acres,  born  in 
Dansville  August  8,  1813,  died  July  19,  1868,  has  been 
constable;  wife  Beersheba  Dart,  born  Genesee  county 
May  8, 182:1,  married  July  19,  1843;  children  4,  John  H., 
born  February  19,  1845,  died  September  20,  1850,  Clar- 
ence W.  born  May  20,  1847,  Mary  E.,  born  December 
10  1849.  died  February  88,  1851,  George  Franklin,  born 
November  30, 1852. 

Field  L.  B.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer. 


Frazer  James  B^  p  o  Dansville.  farmer,  180  acres,  born  Spring- 
water  February  26,  1849.  has  been  supervisor  and  col- 
lector; wife  Sarah  M.  Van  Middlesworth.  born  West 
Sparta  Augnst  17,  1818,  married  August  20,  1874;  chil- 
dren three,  Nellie,  born  November  28,  1875,  Mary  E., 
born  December  15,  1876,  Julia,  born  January  18,  1879. 
Green  Abram  S.,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  153  acres.  Born  Albany 
county  November  8,  1811.  settled  1868;  wife  Mary  P. 
Smith,  born  Greene  county  March  .30,  1813,  married 
October  19,  1834;  children  six,  Ambrose  P..  born  No- 
vember 16,  1835,  died  June  11,  1864,  Catharine  E..  born 
May  26, 18.'i8,  died  May  31,  1841,  Emily  L.,  born  January 
27,  1846,  Theo.  S..  born  August  5, 1848,  Alexander  C, 
born  September  25,  1853,  Egbert  K.,  born  September 
31,  1855. 
Green  William  A,,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer.  100  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  October  26, 18;i7;  wife  Mary  J.  Vandoren,  born 
Nunda  July  29,  1843,  married  October  26, 1861;  children 
three,  William  B.,  born  August  2,  1863,  Cora  May,  born 
May  22  1865,  Don  V.,  born  Sovember  13, 1869. 
Green  Philetus  W.,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer  and  thrasher,  60  acres, 
born  West  Sparta  January  31,  1842;  wife  Kitty  Rose, 
born  Penfleld,  N.  T.,  May  1,  1846,  married  November 
21,  1866;  children  four,  Mary  A.,  born  January  16,  1868, 
Eittie  Rose,  born  July  15,  1870,  Charles  C,  born  Sep- 
tember 36,  1872,  Clifford  J  ,  born  May  27,  1875. 
Green  Calvin,  p  o  Tuscarora.  farmer,  346  acres,  born  Montgom- 
ery Qounty  March  4,  1813,  settled  la35,  has  been  asses- 
sor one  term;  wife  Lydia  M.  Roberts,  born  Sparta 
February  18, 1818;  children  six,  Wilber  W.,  born  March 
16,  1837,  Phoebe  Emaline,  born  December  3,  1879,  Phi- 
letus W.,  born  January  31,  1842,  Versilla  M.,  born  Sep- 
tember 28,  1844,  Lester  B.,  born  April  23,  1848,  Char- 
lotte Ella,  born  November  1.3,  18S6. 
Hungertord  Chark's  A.,p  o  Dan-ville,  farmer, TO  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  Sept. 15, 183-3,  has  been  assessor, wife  Maggie  Pot- 
ter, born  Livingston  Co.  April  17,  1843 ;  children  eight, 
Edna  A.,  born  December  18, 1856,  Charles  E.,  born  Jan- 
uary 26,  1859,  Lula,  born  April  4,  1866,  Seba,  born  June 
11,  1868,  Percie,  born  September  1,  1870,  Hattie,  born 
July  31,  1873,  Allie,  born  April  1,  1876,  Jessie,  born  Oc- 
tober 2,  1879. 
Hungerford  Eleazer  M.,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  180  acres,  born 
West  Sparta  August  31,  1816,  has  been  commissioner 
of  highways  and  assessor;  wife  Cassandra  Kemp, 
born  West  Sparta  February  4,  1821,  married  Novem- 
ber 23, 1843;  children  three,  Marshall,  born  October  23, 
1844,  died  March  28,  1864.  Victor  R,,  born  August  31, 
1846,  Edwin,  born  February  28,  1849. 
Hartman  Hiram,  p  o  Dansville.  farmer,  140  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  April  14,  1814;  wife  Lucinda  Kendall,  born  in 
Nunda  July  25,  1825,  married  November  14.  1844,  chil- 
dren two.  Abbey  Jane,  born  October  10, 184.5,  Belvia 
Lucinda,  born  July  21,  1852. 
Johnson  William  S,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  carpenter  and  joiner, 
80  acres,  born  Tompkins  county  January  4,  1822,  set- 
tled November  13,  18i7,  has  been  assessor  one  term; 
wife  Maria  Johnson,  born  Cayuga  county  June  28, 1821, 
married  October  17,  1843;  children  seven,  Lewis  P-, 
born  April  26,  184.5,  died  September  28, 1846,  Thomas, 
born  June  26,  1847,  died  September  13,  lf51,  John  H., 
born  December  29,  1849,  died  September  17,  1851, 
Charles  F.,  born  June  28,  1853,  Edwin  A.,  born  August 
14,  1854,  Leander  L.,  born  August  23,  1856.  Nelly  A., 
born  September  17,  1864. 
Kenney  Jeremiah,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  born  West  Sparta 
April  18,  1843;  wife  Melissa  Walker,  born  Nunda  Octo- 
ber 8,  1840,  married  April  36, 1868;  children  four,  Nelly, 
born  June  23.  1869,  Clarence,  born  November  3,  1872, 
Clifton,  born  Nov.  3,  1872,  Adda,  born  Aug.  15,  1877. 
Kemp  Stephen  A.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  December  5, 1831,  has  been  justice  of  peace; 
wife  Catharine  L.  Weston,  married  August  4, 1864;  chil- 
dren Stephen  A.,  born  March  22,  1865,  Herbert  W., 
born  March  35,  1866,  Clarence  E.,  born  October  14, 1868, 
'Charles,  born  September  34,  1870,  Victor,  born  August 
19,  1873.  Henrietta,  born  August  39,  1878,  Baby,  born 
November  38,  1879. 
Kennedy  Thomas,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  217  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  May  12,  1826;  wife  Minerva  Frazer,  born  Feb- 
ruary 15,  ll!30,  married  October  8,  1856;  children  four, 
Gordon  Delwin,  born  December  26,  1857,  died  March  7, 
1860,  Grace  A.,  born  December  5,  1861.  Charles  S.,  born 
November  22,  1865,  Willie  L.,  born  December  11, 1870. 
Kysor  Bcnj.  F.,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  .230  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  April  17,  1822,  died  August  8,  1878;  wife  J  ulia  A. 
Chamberlin,  born  West  Sparta  December  5,  1823,  mar- 
ried October  28,  1846;  children  twelve,  Harrison  F., 
born  August  3,  1848.  Oscar  C,  born  October  16,  1851, 
Hattie  A.,  born  June  10, 18.53,  Helen  C,  born  October 
23,  1854,  Horace  G.,  born  September  27,  1856,  Effa  A., 
born  November  39,  1858,  Herbert  S.,  born  January  7, 
186  i,  Albert  H.,  born  January  7, 1863.  Octavius,  bom 
June  21,  1863,  Julia  E.,  born  October  30,  1867,  Franklin 
A.,  born  October  30,  1867,  Dayton  A.,  born  April  20, 
1870.  ,  ,     , 

Kennedy  Joseph  S.,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  40  acres,  born  Jack- 
son county,  Mich.,  Augnst  16,  1839,  settled  1843;  wife 
Mary  E.  Rowe,  born  Springwater  October  31, 1856,  mar- 
ried April  13,  1865;  children  four,  Nora  Leona,  born 
November  34,  1867,  Myron  J.,  born  February  8,  1874, 
Sarah  L.,  born  May  6,  1875,  Josephine  E.,  born  Febru- 
ary 15, 1878. 


xxu 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Knappenberger  Henry,  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  369^  acres,  born 
Lehigh  county,  Pa.,  March  19,  181)3,  settled  1810,  has 
been  School  trustee;  wife  Elizabeth  M.  Slaigbt,  born 
Groveland  March  26,  1818,  married  June  11,  1S33,  died 
August  3,  1873  ;  children  nina.  Mary  C,  born  March  31, 

1836,  died  October  21,  1864,  Elizabeth,  born  March  2:i, 

1837,  Sarah  J.,  born  September  12,  1«38,  William  S., 
born  October  10.  1840,  served  in  late  war,  Jacob,  born 
March  S'i,  1843,  Frances  G.,  born  June  1,  1845,  died 
August  9,  1845,  John  H  ,  born  August  23,  1847,  Harriet 
born  January  17,  1852,  died  November  18,  1862. 

McNair  Hugh  T.,  p  o  Daosville,  farmer,  500  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  November  4,  1822,  has  been  assessor  several 
tt-rms;  wife  P.  J.  Hatmaker,  born  Yates  county  Oc- 
tober 12,  lHiI4,  married  Noveinber  19,  1845;  children 
ten,  living  five. 

Perripe  James  B  .  p  o  Tuscarora,  farmer,  2  0  acres,  born  Ca- 
yuga county  January  29,  I8J6,  has  been  town  audifor; 
wife  Elizabeth  Chapman,  born  West  Sparta  November 
2.5,  1826,  married  January  12,  1853;  children  seven, 
Cora  E  ,  born  April  28,  1854,  Charles  H.,  born  Septem- 
ber iO,  1855,  Mary  A.,  born  August  5,  1857,  Nettie  L  , 
born  Octobfr  13.  0:6%  Jessie  F.,  b  >rn  May  3,  1862,  Min- 
ni?  H.,  born  September  20,  1865,  Hattie  S.,  born  De- 
cember 15,  1869. 

Perrlne  John,  p  o  Tuscarora  .farmer,  150  acres,  born  Cayuga 
county  July  14,  IS'^O,  settled  1826,  has  been  assessor, 
justice  of  peace  and  poor-master;  wife  Harriet  E, 
-  citone,  born  Allegany  county  June  27,  1819,  married 
March  10,  1842;  children  four,  Frances  Augusta,  born 
October  25,  1845,  Elmpr  Stone,  born  February  28.  1848, 
Mary  Evelyn,  born  January  25,  1853,  Edson  B.,  born 
December  25.  1858. 

Slaight  William  J  .p  o  Tuscarora,dealer  in  stock,  500  acres,  born 
Groveland  May  5,  18:i2,  pettled  1853.  has  been  super- 
visor, assessor,  revenue  collector,  etc  ;  father  John 
Slaight,  a  pioneer  settler  who  had  a  brother  in  the 
Mexican  war;  wife  Mary  Logan,  born  Sparta  March  2, 
1821,  married  May  3,  )853;  children  three,  Albert  J., 
born  January  13,  1854,  John  W.,  born  March  25,  185?, 
Edward  L.,  born  October  28,  1858. 

Tunison  Abram  B.,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  West 
Sparta  May  9,  1832;  wife  Jane  Green,  born  Nunda  Feb- 
ruary 8,  1834;  children  seven,  Leona  "S..  born  July  31, 
18.")y.  Robert  E.,  born  April  6,  1862,  died  June  10,  1877, 
Katie  L,  born  August  11, 18H4,  Richard  L.,  born  August 
19,  I88r,,  Jennie  E.,  born  March  8,  1871,  Elmer,  born  De- 
cember 25,  1875,  Alice,  born  March  23,  1878. 

VanMiddlesworLb,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  240  acres,  born  Ca- 
yuga county  November  9,  1811,  settled  1823;  wife  Julia 
Ann  Shaw,  born  West  Sparta  May  11,  1821,  married 
February  5,  1846;  children  three,  Andrew,  born  No- 
vember 9,  1847,  died  September  13, 1818.  garah  M  ,  born 
August  17,  1848,  Hartison  C,  born  September  3,  185.5. 

VanDoren,  William,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer,  365  acres,  born  On- 
ondaga county  May  1.  1817.  setded  1831,  has  been 
assessor  six  years;  wife  Jane  E.  Walker,  born  Mt.  Mor- 
ris December  9,  1817,  married  February  11,  1841;  chil- 
dren two.  Mary  J.,  born  July  29,  1842,  Jennie  M.,  born 
January  22,  1850. 

VanNuys  Peter,  p  o  Byersville,  farmer.  500  acres,  born  Millstone, 
N-  J.,  February  7,  1808,  settled  1823,  died  January  2, 
1875,  has  been  supervisor  and  justice  of  peace;  wife 
Harriet  Kerr,  born  Cayuga  county  April  13,  1809,  mar- 
ried Ndvember  19.  1829;  children  seven  Caroline  M., 
born  June  4.  1833,  Isaac  N.,  born  November  20,  1836,  A. 
Vinton,  born  June  8,  1840,  Ella  L.,  born  November  23, 
1812,  di.,d  July  22,  1843,  Harriet  E.,  born  January  9, 
1814,  died  August  9,  lh71,  Webster  B.,  born  February 
8,  1847,  Herbert  K.,  born  April  22,  1852. 

Watkins  A.  V.,  p  o  Byersville,  physician,  6^  acres,  born  Allegany 
county  July  8,  1844,  settled  May  3,  1871;  wife  Fredonia 
Elenora  Dake,  born  Allegany  county  April  7, 1847,  mar- 
ried August  21,  1871. 

Woodworth  P.  F..  p  o  Dansville,  farmer  and  lumberman,  92 
acres,  born  Madison  county  February  13,  1819,  settled 
1821,  has  been  poor  master  and  constable;  wife  Phila 
Hungerford,  born  West  Sparta  October  26,  1827,  mar- 
ried September  6,  1845;  children  eight,  Orinthia  E., 
born  May  10, 1847,  Evorett  M.,  born  June  14, 1848.  Frank, 
born  February  4,  1853,  died  April".  1850,  Agnes  E  ,  born 
March  12.  1851,  Carrie  A.,  born  June  28,  1855,  Grace  A., 
born  August  27,  1857,  Burt  F.,  born  November  16,  1865, 
Walter  W.,  born  November  12,  1868. 


SPRINGWATER, 

Curtice  Ezra  N..  p  o  Springwater,  school  teacher  and  farmer,  80 
acres,  born  Webster,  Monroe  county  April  2. 1833.  set- 
tled 1836.  is  school  commissioner  from  1875  to  1881; 
father  Jacob  Curtice,  born  Berkshire,  N.  H..  October 
11,  1804;  wife  Mary  James,  born  Potter,  Yates  county, 
married  June  20th,  1855;  children  three,  Mina  G.,  Kit- 
tie  F.,  Leonard  E. 

Capron  Wesley  H.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  110  acres,  born 
Springwater  November  5,  1847;  father  Sylvester  Cap- 
ron ;  wife  Mary  E.Lewis,  bom  North  Cohocton, Steuben 
county  April  19,  1851,  married  July  7,  1869;  children 
three.  Willie  L.,  born  March  22,  1870,  Rosa  M.,  born 
February  7,  1873,  Nellie  D.,  born  January  1,  1876, 


Clapp  Henry,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer  and  stock  grower,  200  acres, 
bora  Wethersfield,  Conn.,  November  I8th,  1817,  settled 
1840;  father  Norman  Clapp.  served  in  war  of  1812; 
grandfathers  were  Revolutionary  soldiers;  wifo  Han- 
nah J.  Herrick,  born  Springwater  August  11, 1H24,  mar- 
ried December  24.  1873;  children  one,  Edwin  A,,  step- 
son Scott  A.  Farley,  Father  David  Herrick,  settled 
1814  with  his  father  and  three  brothers. 

Carpenter  William,  p  o  WaylaLd.  farmer,  carpenter  and  joiner, 
105  acres,  born  Bristol,  Ontario  county,  April.  1821, 
settled  1812;  wife  Martha  Jones,  born  Auburn,  N.  Y., 
October  12,  1817.  married  November  23,  1841;  children 
six,  Edward,  born  August  28.  1842,  died  in  infancy, 
Mary,  born  November  14,  1844,  died  November  26, 1844, 
Phila  A.,  born  1846.  Robert,  born  1850,  died  ia51,  Wil- 
liam A.,  born  1853,  Phcebe,  born  1858.  Father  Joshua 
Jones,  with  wife  and  nine  children  settled  1842. 

Dietzel  Charles,  farmer,  109  acres,  born  Germany  February  6, 
1819,  settled  1865,  died  Nuvember  8,  1874,  had  been 
highway  commissioner  and  school  trustee,  came  to 
America  1846,  settled  first  in  Rochester,  next  South 
Wayland.  next  Wayland  and  last  in  Springwater;  wife 
Caroline  Miller,  born  Germany  1821,  married  1847;  chil- 
dren four,  GenrgH,  Jacob,  Carrie,  Willie. 

Erwin  William  J.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer  and  sheep  grower, 
130  acres,  born  Springwater  1845;  wife  Rebecca  Wood, 
born  Penfield,  Monron  county,  married  February  22, 
1866:  children  four,  Eloise  b.,,  Willie  G.,  Bruce  Roe, 
Helen  O.  Father  Jared  Erwin,  settled  Mt.  Morris  1837, 
is  a  clothier  and  cloth  dresser,  removed  to  Spring- 
water  1842.    Mother  Laura  Arnold,  born  Connecticut. 

Engel  Peter,  p  o  Wayland.  farmer  and  stock  grower,  145  acres, 
born  Sandwendel,  Germany  January  7.  1819.  settled 
April  1, 1868,  has  been  school  trustee  and  3ollector, 
served  three  years  in  German  army,  came  to  America 
1810,  worked  first  near  Philadelphia,  moved  thence  to 
Steuben  county  1848;  wife  Barbara  Mark,  born  Sand- 
wendel, Germany,  May  4, 1824,  married  January  2,  l85i; 
children  eight,  Catharine,  Mary,  John  P.,  Frank  and 
Elizabeth,  twins,  Alexander,  Barbara.  Jacob. 

Ford  Christopher,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  105  acres,  born  Eas- 
ton.  Washington  county,  October  31, 1794.  settled  1822, 
has  been  poor-master,  kept  a  store  for  the  soldiers  of 
1812,  attended  the  first  museum  in  Albany  and  trav- 
eled three  years  with  an  exhibition  from  there;  wife 
Laura  Willis,  born  Northumberland  county,  married 
I8l6,  died  March  1S19,  aged  85;  children  seven,  living 
six,  Avery.  Lucinda,  Salina.  Phoebe  A,,  Eunice,  John. 

Fuller  Richard,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer.  138  acres,  born  near  Bath. 
Steuben  county,  January  29,  1836,  settled  1865,  served 
in  Rebellion,  was  in  107th  N.  Y.  Infantry,  Company  I, 
was  discharged  at  close  of  war;  wife  Minerva  J.  Ware- 
in;r,  born  Coh-icton,  Steuben  county,  November  28, 
1835,  married  October  14, 1854;  children  two,  Sylvester, 
born  November  24th,  1855,  married  Cora  A.  Glover 
June,  1879,  Minnie  E.,  born  January  16,  1870. 

Hudson  Joel,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  168 acres,  born  Chatham, 
Columbia  county,  October  10,  1794,  settled  1820,  has 
been  justice  of  the  peace  42  years,  school  commis- 
sioner a-'d  town  clerk,  served  in  war  of  1812  and  is 
now  a  pensioner,  has  been  prominently  identified  with 
the  Christian  church  of  Springwater  40  years;  wife 
Sarah  Hover,  born  Washington  county,  married  No- 
vember 16, 1817;  children  three,  Mrs.  Lydia  A.  Bryant, 
Luther  B  ,  James  M. 

Hunter  William,  p  o  Springwater,  pastor  of  Presbyterian 
church,  3  acres,  born  County  Antrim,  Ireland,  Febru- 
ary 2,  1813,  settled  1841,  from  which  time  he  has  been 
pastor  of  said  church,  has  been  school  superintendent 
three  years  and  town  collector  one  year;  wife  Mary 
E.  Morris,  born  Auburn.  N.  Y.,  married  May  18.  1842; 
children  four,  Charles  R.,  Frank  W.,  Samuel  M.-,  Hat- 
tie  M. 

Howe  Samuel  A.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  140  acres,  born  Bos- 
ton, Mass.,  July  1,  1807,  settled  1839;  lather,  Samuel 
Howe,  served  in  war  of  1812;  wife  Emalino  C.  Nichols 
born  Middlebury,  Vt.,  April  dO,  1816.  married  January 
26,  1836;  children  six,  living  thr?e,  Mrs.  Harriet  E, 
Purdy,  born  March  26, 1837,  Jonathan,  born  December 
4, 1845,  Mrs.  Martha  L.  Knowles,  born  Nov  9, 1852. 

Lawrence  Loren,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer,  105  acres,  born  Sparta 

October  30,  1822,  hns  been  school  trustee;  lather  John 

Lawrence;  wife  Rhcdina  Kuhn,  hcxn  Sparta,  married 

1862;    children   three,   Nellie,   Grant,    Willie;    father 

^        Jacob  Kuhn,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Sparta. 

Lawrence  Ira,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  Sparta  1827; 
father  John  Lawrence;  wife  Julia  A.  Lewis,  born 
Springwater,  married  1863:  children  six.  Ida,  Clara, 
Lewis,  Edward,  Katie,  Franklin  I.  Father  Jacob  Lewis. 

Lament  William,  p  o  Bloods  Station,  farmer  and  dealer  in  stock, 
75  acres,  has  bsen  constable  one  year,  parents  Smith 
and  Mary  Lamout;  grandfather  Ashbel  Lament  settled 
from  Vermont  1815,  on  farm  now  owned  by  H.  Lament; 
had  brother  in  104th  Regiment  N.  Y.  Infantry;  was 
killed  in  second  Bull  Hun;  wife  Sarah  A.  Doty,  born 
Springwater  January  9,  1S41,  married  October  2,  1867; 
children  one,  Alta,  born  January  31,  1869. 

Leach  Alfred,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  530  acres,  born  Cortland 
Co.  Jiily  11,  1835,  settled  1837;  father  Alexander  Leach 
settled  1837  and  had  two  sons  in  Rebellion,  Silas,  who 
was  killed  In  battle,  and  Lark,  who  died  in  prison ;  wife 
Henriette  E  Westfall,  born  1841,  married  March  17, 
1369;  children  one,  Myr^n  J.,  born  August  22,  1871 


PERSONAL  STATISTICS. 


XXlll 


Marvin  FraDklin  D.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  100  acres,  born 
Springwater  October  20,  1836;  father  Curtis  Warner 
MarviQ  who  settled  in  1818  and  had  one  son,  Harvey, 
in  the  Rebellion,  died  August  26,  1810;  wife  Angelina 
Croswell,  born  SpringwaterNovember  4, 1840.  married 
May --J,  1857;  children  four,  Emma,  born  April  11,  1859, 
Edgar  G.,  born  March  29,  l8ti4,  Curtis,  born  June  12, 
I8fi9,  died  April  4,  1873,  Frank,  born  September  19, 
1871 :  father  Harmon  Croswell,  who  settled  at  an  early- 
day,  and  died  November  9,  1869. 

Mead  Daniel,  p  o  Springwater.  farmer,  155  acres,  born  Limer- 
ick county,  Ireland,  1818,  settled  1846,  came  to  Amer- 
ica in  1839,  bad  one  English  shilling  on  landing,  and  is 
now  owner  oC  155  acres  by  hard  labor,  has  been  school 
trustee;  wife  Catharine  Horrigan,  born  Clare  county, 
Ireland,  married  1850;  children  four,  Micbael,  John, 
Ellen,  Mary.  Michael  and  Ellen  are  school  teachers. 
Stepson  Bartholomew  Caton,  served  in  Rebellion. 

Jlorris  J.  G.,  p  o  Springwater. 

Niles  James  L.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer  and  sheep  grower,  200 
acres,  born  Springwater  November  22,  1826;  fa'her 
Henry  J.  Nllea,  settled  1817;  wife  Emaline  Marvin, 
born  Springwater,  married  March  10,  1852;  children 
three,  Harry  J.,  Jennie  E.,  Edward. 

Northrup  William  M.,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer,  169  acres,  born 
Charlton,  Saratoga  county,  January  11,  1800.  settled 
.1845;  father  Jabez  Northrup,  settled  in  Ontario  county 
and  with  the  help  of  his  family  cleared  400  acres, 
grandfather  Daniel  Northrup  was  a  Revolutionary 
soldier:  wife  Sabrina  Tucker,  born  Livonia  June  23, 
I8ii0,  married  June  26, 18M;  children  six,  living  two, 
William,  Wealthy  A. 

Norton  Wm.  H.  H.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  grain  speculator 
and  breeder  of  line  sheep,  220  acres,  born  Springwater 
August  15,  1840;  father  John  B.  Norton,  settled  1821; 
wife  Alice  Woodin,  born  Fishkill,  Duchess  county, 
married  August  24,  1870;  children  two,  Millie  M.,  Oak- 
ley W. 

Ostrander  Evert,  p  o  Naples,  Ontario  county,  farmer,  176  acres, 
bnra  Columbia  county  October  17,  1834,  settled  ]861; 
wife  Eliza  Johnson,  born  Naples  September  26,  1840, 
married  September  25,  1858;  children  tdree,  Wm.  S., 
born  April  24, 1861,  died  October  2,  1866,  Helen,  born 
July  2,  1865,  Wm.  E.,  born  May  7,  1871. 

Pursel  William,  farmer  and  manufacturer,  100  acres,  born 
Plemington,  N.  J.,  1807,  settled  1838,  has  been  highway 
commissioner;  wife  Jane  Crossen,  born  Richmond,  On- 
tario county,  married  18^2;  children  five;  had  three 
sons  in  the  Rebellion,  all  in  First  N.  Y.  Dragoons,  De 
Witt,  who  married  Charlotte  Atwood,  James  M.,  who 
married  Eunice  Grover,  Benjamin  F.,  who  married 
Caroline  E.  Pemberton. 

Peabody  Alvah,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer.  108  acres,  born  Man- 
lius,  Onondaga  coumy,  I'ebiuary  18,  1810,  settled  1814, 
has  been  inspector  of  election;  wife  H.  Jane  Quick, 
born  near  West  Point  September  20, 1813,  married  Sep- 
tember 15,  1834;  children  nine.  Nelson,  born  1835,  who 
served  in  the  Bebelliou  in  the  Wadsworth  Guards  and 
died  in  prison,  Albert  H.,  born  1838  and  served  in  Re- 
bellion in  Wadsworth  Guards,  Helen,  born  1840,  Lu- 
cinda,  born  1842,  Manson,  born  1844,  Maggie,  born 
1849,  Alfred,  born  1851,  Frank,  born  1356,  George,  born 
1858. 

Robinson  Edmond  A.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  385  acres,  born 
Springwater  June  21,  1831,  has  been  supervisor  one 
term,  was  elected  by  176  majority  on  Democratic 
ticket;  wife  Mary  E.  Monk,  born  Springwater,  mar- 
ried January  15, 1852;  children  five,  Frank,  deceased, 
Carrie  E.,  Estella,  James  M.,  Minnie.  Father  Joseph 
Robinson,  born  April  10,  1803,  settled  1822,  died  1846; 
mother  Katharine  Spangler.  married  1825,  died  1856; 
children,  twelve  sons  and  two  daughters 

Rix  Sylvester,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  137  acres,  born  Verona, 
Oneida  county.  February  28,  1812,  settled  1816;  father 
Rufus  Rix,  who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  set- 
tled 1816  with  wife  and  seven  children  on  land  now 
owned  by  Hiram  Becker;  had  three  sons,  Edmond, 
who  was  a  captain,  Samuel  and  James,  in  war  of 
1812. 

Rau  Benjamin,  p  o  Dansville,  carpenter  and  joiner  and  farmer, 
87  acres,  born  Lehigh,  Pa.,  February  27,  1811,  settled 
1820;  father  Erbard  Rau,  a  pioneerof  Sparta;  wife  Mar- 
garet Cranmer,born  Sparta  1815,married  1834;  children 
fifteen,  living  ten,  John  W.,  Mariette,  Erhard  S.,  who 
served  through  the  late  war,  Harriet  N  ,  Martha,  Cor- 
delia, David  J.  and  Elizabeth,  twins,  Sidney  S.,  Carrie 
A,,  Benj.  F.,  killed  in  battle  before  Richmond.  David 
Cranmer  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Sparta  and  served 
in  war  of  1812. 

Root  James  M.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  125  acres,  born  Spring- 
water  May  2,  1828;  father  Amos  Root,  settled  1825; 
wife  Adelaide  J.  Hopkins,  born  Springwater  August 
10, 1834,  married  December  25,  1870;  cnildren  three, 
Charles  M.,  born  February  25,  1872,  Norman  H.,  born 
December  14,  1873,  Zella,  bom  May  6,  1875. 

Richards  Moses,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer  and  blacksmith,  444  acres, 
born  Sussex  county,  N.  J.,  April  12,  1805,  settled  1837 
with  wife  and  three  children,  mare  and  colt,  cow  and 
heifet,  hog,  a  dozen  hens  and  $180  in  money;  wife  Ev- 
aline  Howell,  born  Sussex  county,  N.  J.,  July  5,  1809; 
married  January  28,  1830,  children  three,  Dunning, 
Julia  A.,  Caroline, 


Shaver  Stephen,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer,  blacksmith  and  cider 
manufacturer,  150  acres,  born  Wayland  April  20,  1877, 
settled  Januar  30, 1869;  wife  Juhana  Shutes,  born  Way- 
land  December  10,  1827,  married  March  10,  1849;  chil- 
dren ten,  Lorenzo, Wm.  H  ,  Enoch  P.,Hosea,  deceased, 
Martha,  Electa,  Freeman,  Jonah,  George,  Deborah. 

Smith  David  G  ,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  72  acres,  born  Grove- 
land,  Pa.,  August  30,  1818,  settled  1834,  was  constable 
three  years  from  1851  to  1854;  father  Jacob  Smith,  set- 
tled in  Groveland,  Pa.,  at  an  early  day;  wife  Eliza  M. 
Berber,  bora.  Springwater  August  4,  1821,  married 
March  5,  1844;  father  Erastus  Barber,  born  Connecti- 
cut, settled  1814,  and  had  one  son,  Wm.  U,,  in  war  of 
Rebellion, 

Snyder  Nelson  F.,  p  o  Springwater,  mehanic  and  farmer,  81 
acres,  born  Scipio,  Cayuga  county.  September  8.  1816, 
settled  1817;  first  wife  Polly  C  Inglesbee,  born  Wash- 
ington county  March  12,  1821,  married  January  1, 
1810,  died  March  30,  1856;  second  wife  Fanny  M.  Root, 
born  Townsend.  Ohio,  November  24,  1823,  married  De- 
cember 31st,  1857;  children  eight,  James  F.  was  killed 
in  second  battle  of  Bull  Run  August  30,  1862,  Aubery 
A.  was  in  war  of  Rebellion,  Eugene  B.  was  in  war  of 
Rebellion,  Charlie  H.,  deceased,  Charlie  H,,  AlmaR. 
Father  Benjamin  Snyder. 

Snyder  Alonzo,  p  o  Springwater,  carpenter  and  joiner,  hotel 
proprietor  and  farmer,  60  acres,  born  Solon,  Cortland 
county,  November  24.  1814,  settled  March  20,  1817,  has 
been  deputy  sheriff  eighteen  years,  collector  and  con- 
stable; first  wife  Mary  J.  Stratton,  married  September 
7,  lti37;  second  wife  Minerva  G.  Putnam,  married  Jan, 
uary  aO,  1849;  children  ten,  Susan  B.,  died  January- 
1868,  George  L.  enlisted  as  private  in  1861,  was  pris- 
oner in  Libby,  Andersonville  and  Danville  twenty-two 
months,  was  promoted  to  captain  and  died  June,  1868, 
from  disease  contracted  in  prison,  Isabel  E..  Jane  A., 
Frank  A.,  Manly  S  ,  Mary  J.,  Magill  G.,  Judson  P., 
Helen  A.    Father  Benj.  Snyder. 

Sharpsteen  Doctor,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer  and  stock  buyer,  75 
acres,  bom  Richmond,  Ontario  county,  April  7,  1824, 
settled  April.  1867,  has  been  constable  and  overseer  of 
the  poor  in  Richmond;  first  wife  Abigail  liawrence, 
born  October  31,  1832,  married  February  25,  1851 ;  sec- 
ond wife  Maggie  Smith,  born  August  21, 1841,  married 
November  26,  J862;  children,  Albert,  born  February  i, 
1852,  Gilbert,  born  August,  1853,  Sarah  L.,  born  Sep- 
tember 17,  1859,  Bertha  V.,  born  November  3,  1860, 
Charles  J  ,  born  January  b,  1867,  Lena  B.,  born  July  7, 
1868,  Jennie  B.,  born  June  2, 1870,  George  W.,  born 
June  20,  1874. 

Skeels  Isaac,  farmer,  100  acres,  born  Saudgate,  Vt ,  April  6, 

1793,  settled  1828,  has  been  highway  commissioner  and 
justice  of  the  peace,  was  in  war  of  1812,  died  October 

9,  1877;  wife  Anne  Eggleston,  born  Skaneateles  July  2i, 

1794,  married  October  28,  1812;  children  eight,  Spencer 
S.,  Thaddeus  H.,  Ruth,  Mary  A.,  James,  Harriet  E  , 
Dwight  and  Dorr,  who  was  in  the  Rebellion. 

Schwab  Charles,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer,  133  acres,  born  West 
Bloomfield  April  11,  1839,  settled  1840;  wife  Ella  Fitz 
Water,  born  Canton,  Pa.,  married  June  28,  1868;  chil- 
dren three,  Gracie,  born  July  6,  1871,  Fannie,  born 
April  26,  1877,  Charles  Jr.,  born  December  yl,  1878. 
Father  George  Schwab,  born  Bavaria,  Germany,  and 
came  to  America  1829,  fir.-t  settled  in  Pennsylvania, 
thence  to  Monroe  county,  thence  to  Ontario  county, 
thence  to  Springwater,  died  Litchfield.  Mich.,  1876. 

Snyder  DeWitt  C,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer  and  speculator  in 
wool  and  stock,  169  acres,  born  July  25,  IH^ZO,  has  been 
supervisor  three  terms;  first  wife  Mary  A.  Smith,  born 
Livonia,  married  June  19,  1847,  died  May  12;  1857,  sec- 
ond wife  Calista  Croswell,  born  Springwater,  married 
June  5,  1859;  children  six,  living  three,  Scott  W.,  who 
was  a  soldier  in  the  Rebellion,  George  H..  Louise. 
Father  Benj.  Snyder,  settled  March  20,  1817;  mother 
Darnida  Cole,  daughter  of  Gen,  Cole,  of  Revolutionary 
fame. 

Swarts  Levi,  p  o  Dansville,  farmer,  179  acres,  born  Sparta  June 
30,  1828,  set  led  April  12,  1858;  wife  Susan  A.  Snyder, 
born  Sparta  1825,  married  February  26,  1857;  children 
two,  Jacob  O.,  born  January  31,  1860,  Mary  E.,  born 
December  1,  18H3.  Father  Jacob  Swarts,  who  settled 
in  Sparta  at  an  early  date. 

Smith  Ebeoezer,  p  o  Springwater.  carpenter,  farmer  and  saw- 
filer,  10  acres,  born  Freetown,  Bristol  county,  Mass., 
September  27, 1808,  settled  March  24,  1816.  has  been 
captain  of  State  militia;  father  Abner  Smith,  ship  car- 
penter, settled  1816;  wife  Eliza  A.  Morley,  born  Bru- 
tus, Cayuga  county,  September2, 1818,  married  August 

10,  1834;  children  one,  George  E.,  born  May  15,  1835; 
father  Harvey  Morley,  settled  1829  with  wife  and  six 
children. 

Wiley  John,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer  and  Methodist  minister, 
7U0  acres,  born  Dalton.  Muss  ,  December  24,  1794.  set- 
tled lal3,  served  in  war  of  1812,  has  been  member  of 
Assen  bly.  Republican;  first  wife  Betsey  Southworth, 
born  Massachusetts,  married  September  1819;  second 
wife  Julia  B.  Hyde,  born  Virginia,  married  January 
24,  1828;  children  nme,  Sarah,  Eliza,  John-S.,  Robert 
H.,  who  has  been  supervisor,  assessor  and  justice  of 
peace,  Charles  W.,  Henry  A.,  who  was  Lieut-Colonel 
of  I04th  regiment  New  York  Infantry,  served  during 
rebellion  in  army  of  Potomac,  and  mustered  out  Mar, 
9, 1865. 


xxiv 


HISTORY  OF  LIVINGSTON  COUNTY. 


Willis  Caleb  W.,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  120  acres,  born  Galen, 
Cayuga  county  August  7,  1815,  settled  1816,  has  been 
collector  two  years,  constable  eight  years  and  high- 
way commissioner  two  terms;  father  Archibald  Willis 
who  settled  1816;  wife  Malinda  Robinson,  born  Wol- 
cott,  Wayne  county,  March  21,  1818,  married  June  30, 
1839;  children  seven.  Mephen  A.,   died  November  11, 

1873,  Alvira,  died  July  527,   1844,   Fayette  H,,   Frank, 
Malinda,  died  September  6, 1855,  Ada,  Morey. 

Walker  Ezra,  farmer,  150  acres,  born  Savoy,  Berkshire  county, 
Massachusetts.  February  2,  1799,  settled  1820,  died 
January  27,  1850;  wife  Harriet  Stewart,  born  Brattle- 
■  boro,  Vt.,  December  11,  1799,  married  February  1820; 
children  nine,  William  P.,  deceased,  Mary  H.,  Lucy 
N.,  Nancy  J.,  Charles  H.,  John  L.,  Harriet  S.,  Luclnda 
C,  Ellen  A.,  deceased ;  father  John  Stewart,  served  in 
war  of  Revolution. 

Wiley  John  Southworth,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer,  75  acres, 
born  Springwater  April  1st,  1835,  has  been  collector, 
constable,  supervisor  and  inspector  of  election;  father 
John  Wiley:  wife  N.  J.  Capron,  born  Springwater 
February  23,  1833,  married  June  3, 1856;  children  three, 
Frank  S.,  born  December  24,  1858,  Charles  C,  born 
September  20,  1854,  Minnie  E.,  born  September  22, 
1871. 

Wetmore  Ira  L.,  p  o  Wayland,  farmer  and  stock  dealer.  £00 
acres,  born  Springwater  February  28,  1842;  father 
Elijah  Wetmore,  settled  1827;  wife  Lucy  H.  Parsball, 
born  Springwater  June  10,  1838,  married  September 
2:3,1866;  children  four,  Z.  P..  born  December :?,  1869, 
Emma  B.,  born  July  14,  1872,  Wirt  E  ,  born  August  23, 

1874,  Arch  G.,  born  December  25,  1877. 

Wbitlock  Ira,  p  o  Springwater.  farmer  and  surveyor,  30  acres, 
born  Granville,  Washington  county,  1804,  settled  1837, 
has  been  assessor  twenty  years,  justice  of  the  peace 

i^/-  -  twelve  years  and  highway  commissioner;  wife  Amelia 
Shuartz,  born  Mendon  1818,  married  1837;  children 
one,  Samuel  L. 

Weidman  John,  p  o  Springwater,  farmer  and  stock  grower.  315 
acres,  born  Sparta  November  16, 1827.  settled  1852,  has 
been  inspector  of  election;  father  Jacob  Weidman, 
who  was  in  the  war  of  181?,  and  grandfathers  served 
in  the  Revolutionary  war;  wife  Mary  A.  Hartman, 
boro  Sparta  February  5,  1837,  married  1850;  children 
six,  Andrew  R.,  Joel  H.,  Mary  V,,  John  A.,  Jay  K., 
Mark  H.  -  Father  Henry  Hartman  settled  at  an  early 
day. 


YORK. 

Elakeslee  Senator,  p  o  Greigsville,  farmer,  born  in  Wallingford, 
Conn.,  March  25,  1799,  settled  in  county  in  Nov.,  1837: 
wife  Lucy  Hobson,  born  in  Washington  county,  N.  Y., 
married  in  March.  1866;  seven  children  living,  Lucy 
and  Henry  K.  living  in  county. 

Bowden  S.,  p  o  York,  retired. 

Bow  Lysander,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Boyd  M.  H.,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Clunas  Mary  F.,  p  o  Fowlerville,  farmer. 

Craig  William,  p  o  York,  farmer,  112  acres,  born  in  Scotland 
Feb.  8,  1797,  settled  in  county  in  1823,  has  been  high- 
way commissioner  and  assessor;  wife  Jane  Stewart, 
born  Amsterdam;  four  children. 

Craig  Duncan  S.,  p  o  York,  farmer,  86  acres,  born  York  June  14, 
1831;  wife  Elizabeth  Walker,  born  in  Canada,  married 
March  17,  1857. 

Cooley  Orson,  p  o  York,  farmer,  130  acres,  born  York  May  13, 
1820;  first  wife  Harriet  Russ,  born  in  York,  married 
Dec.  26,  1844;  second  wife  born  in  Paris,  N.  Y.,  mar- 
ried June  7,  1877;  one  child  living,  Hattie  A. 


F.,  p  o  FOT 

Dike  I.  A.  M.,  p  o  York,  physician. 

Eraser  Wrn.,  p  o  Fowlerville,  merchant. 

Fierren  M.  N-.  p  o  Fowlerville,  hardware  dealer. 

Eraser  J.  A.,  p  o  Fowlerville,  farmer. 

Gilmore  Thomas,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Gilmore  G.  E.,  p  o  Fowlerville. 

Gray  F.  S.,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Gray  James  M.,  p  o  Greigsville,  farmer,  15  acres,  bom  in  Her- 
kimer county  April  3.  1809,  setfled  in  county  Nov.  26, 
1853,  has  been  justice  of  peace  three  terms  and  notary 
public,  third  term,  and  loan  commissioner  five  years: 
wife  D.  C.  L.  Fox,  born  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  married 
Jan.  18,  1835;  two  children,  James  M.,  Jr.,  and  Lou- 
isa A. 

Howe  John  W.,  p  o  Fowlerville,  merchant. 

Howell  William,  p  o  Fowlerville,  proprietor  of  hotel. 

Innis  Duncan,  p  o  York,  born  in  Delaware  county  Jan.  25,  1812, 
owns  150  acres  of  land,  moved  here  with  his  father 
by  an  ox  team  when  obliged  to  cut  their  own  road. 

Kennedy  Arch,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Long  Mrs.  A.  T.,  po  York,  resident. 

Mount  Aaron,  p  o  Fowlerville,  harness  maker. 

McMillin  Daniel,  p  o  York,  retired. 

McDonald  Mrs.  David  p  o  York,  retired. 

McKean  A.  F.  p  o  York,  merchant. 

McVean  IHomer,  p  o  Avon,  farmer, 

McKenzie  Miss  M.  A.,  p  o  Fowlerville,  farmer. 

McDonald  D  ,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Reid  Alex,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Russ  Delos,  p  o  York,  justice  of  the  peace. 

Russ  K    W . ,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Rose  George  B.',  p  o  Fowlerville,  farmer. 

Root  G.  wT,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Rice  Francis,  p  o  Greigsville,  farmer. 

Rice  Sylvanu'^,  p  o  Greigsville,  farmer,  255  acres,  born  in  Wal- 
lingford, Conn.,  Feb.  10,  1818,  settled  in  county  in  1819; 
wife  Janette  Smith,  born  York,  married  June  19,  1845; 
four  children,  Belle  O.,  Frank  J.,  Harriet  L.  and  Wm.  S. 
Father  Jas.  Rice,  died  Nov.  9,  1875. 

Randall  George  W.,  p  o  York,  farmer,  106  acres,  born  in  Lenox, 
Madison  county  Nov.  24,  1816,  settled  in  county  in 
spring  of  1849,  has  been  school  trustee  twenty  years; 
wife  Philindia  M  Palmer,  born  in  Orangeville,  N.  Y., 
married  in  1840;  two  children  living,  Ada  M.  and  El- 
gin G. 

Smith  H.  E.,  p  o  Fowlerville,  manufacturer. 

Stewart  Niel,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Sackett  Orange,  p  o  Avon,  farmer. 

Sackett  Samuel,  p  o  Avon,  farmer. 

Stickney  W.  B.,  p  o  Fowlerville,  farmer. 

Stewart  Wm  and  A.  W.,  p  o  York,  farmers. 

Smith  A.  W.,  p  o  Greigsville,  farmer,  184  acres,  born  in  York 
Dec.  19,  1821,  has  been  supervisor  and  highway  com- 
Uiissioner;  wife  Hannah  M.  Homer,  born  iu  Norwich, 
Vt.,  married  Apr.  10,  1861;  one  child,  Hattie  L.,  born 
Aug.  13,  1862,  living  at  home. 

Sisson  Charles,  p  o  Greigsville,  farmer,  horn  in  Greigsville  June 
2.  1859. 

Torrey  John,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Whitney  George  K.,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Wadsworth  Charles  F  ,  p  o  York,  farmer. 

Warren  Harlan  Page,  p  o  York,  farmer  and  dealer  in  musical 
instruments,  32  acres,  born  in  York  Oct.  18,  1841,  has 
been  justice  of  peace  two  terms;  wife  Hattie  C.  Wil- 
liams, born  in  Livonia,  married  May  13,  1869,  two  chil- 
dren, Roy  T.  and  Lena  E. 

Warren  Samuel,  born  in  Herkimer  county  Oct.  28,  1797,  settled 
in  county  in  1816;  wife  Sarah  Flagg,  born  in  Conway, 
Mass.,  July  27,  1801.  married  Nov.  30,  1836;  five  chil- 
dren, three  now  living,  Josiah,  Mary  Jane,  Harlan 
Page.  Samuel  Warren  died  Sept.  14,  1863;  made  first 
wine  in  coudty  inl832;  Harlan  now  carries  on  the  busi- 
ness.